《My Domineering CEO Husband》


 Chapter 1

    "My Cio, I''m dead!!"


    "We killed people!!"


    "She jumped down by herself and has nothing to do with us... What are you still doing, don''t hurry up and run!"


    What are you arguing about...


    Yu Lili opened her eyes blankly and smelled a strong smell of blood. She tried to move her arm, but found that the arm had already been broken, and the pain that was piercing her bones hit her, and she took a deep breath.


    "Oh my God! Did you see that, she moved!"


    "Fell down from such a high building and didn''t die!"


    "It''s not a corpse, is it?!"


    very noisy.


    Yu Lili frowned and stood up laboriously, his body was covered in blood, and the clothes he wore were even more strange, a leather jacket, ripped trousers, exaggerated pointed yellow leather shoes...


    There was also a group of melon-eating crowd around her, all of them running away in fright when they saw themselves up like ghosts.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn''t she write the domineering president''s text that the younger disciples gave her in the Taoist temple? Why did it appear here inexplicably?


    There was a tingling pain in the head, and memories that did not belong to her came one after another...


    Half a minute later, Yu Lili was shocked to discover that her dignified and talented metaphysician master in the spiritual world had actually traveled through the novel of the overbearing president! !


    The title of the book is "Uncle President Beg To Let Go". It''s a savage novel that can no longer be abused. The story starts like this: The heroine is a rebellious and bad girl, and the heroine''s mother saved the overbearing president many years ago. That is, the sister of the male protagonist has become a best friend. Later, the heroine''s mother was in distress and lived with the heroine, so the hero''s sister asked the hero to take care of the heroine and the mother and daughter.


    Devour Novel Network


    But the heroine fell in love with the domineering president for a long time. After the domineering president was carefully cultivated, she counterattacked and became a pure goddess from a young Taimei. But since it is abusive, how can the heroine be so happy. The male protagonist''s childhood sweetheart, Bai Yueguang''s female partner, has returned strongly, and abused the female protagonist who has no power, and framed it with various designs. The female protagonist was disfigured because of her love for the male protagonist. Finally got pregnant and went abroad...


    At this point in the story, Yu Lili couldn''t read it anymore, so he turned to the finale, and after reading a few chapters of sugar-sprinkling, he threw the book into the trash can.


    She also complained about the author for a long time because she has the same name as the heroine in the book.


    In the blink of an eye, she actually transmigrated into the book?


    And looking at this scene, it should be the scene where the heroine was sullied by the little gangster sent by the school''s white lotus best friend, and fell off the building!


    Yu Lili wanted to help his forehead, but found that his left arm had been broken a long time ago, and now it hurts terribly.


    She pursed her lips, and the unbroken arm was facing her left arm, "click" -


    The dislocated condyles are repositioned.


    In the afternoon, the warm golden light poured on her body, Yu Lili narrowed her eyes comfortably, and moved her muscles.


    She pinched her fingers and calculated for herself, after a while, Yu Lili sighed helplessly.


    The hexagram shows that she is destined to stay in the world of this novel, committing suicide, homicide, and can''t go back, but will be obliterated by time waves, and she must live a normal life until the end of her life with brain waves before she can return to her original world inside.


    What the hell kind of fate is this?


    Inexplicably put into this book and can''t go back, she doesn''t want to experience the bloody sad fate of those disfigured, broken legs, miscarriage and car accidents, and she doesn''t disdain for overbearing presidents.


    Yu Lili''s lips curled slightly, opened his eyes, picked up the schoolbag in the pool of blood, wiped the blood from his body indiscriminately, and walked towards the house.


    On the way, pedestrians pointed at her, and Yu Lili saw nothing.


    According to the plot, school is over now in the afternoon. Yu Lili is a day student and does not need to live on campus, so it is time for her to go home.


    Half an hour later, she arrived in front of an old residential building sweating profusely.


    The aunts and uncles of the residential building formed a circle like a group, just like Grandma Liu seeing the Grand View Garden, surrounded by a few cars, pointing their fingers in admiration.


    How can this picture feel a little familiar?


    Yu Lili groaned, took out the key, and opened the door.


    However, she was dumbfounded the moment she opened the door.

 Chapter 2

    I saw two rows of men in elegant black suits standing in the small, cramped room, all tall and straight as loose, and they seemed to be bodyguards.


    "Are you Yu Lili?"


    A low-alcohol magnetic male voice came from the room, like cello music, playing slowly.


    Yu Lili followed the sound, but at the end of the two rows of bodyguards, a tall, tall man was standing by the window with his back to her.


    siluke.com


    He stood against the light, and his well-cut suit outlined his golden-ratio slender figure, broad shoulders, thin waist, twilight, and the warm yellow sunset poured on him, giving him a holy glow, like a god Arrogant and arrogant.


    He stood in this small house, like a king who visited privately and experienced life in private, making this not-so-shabby house look extremely shabby.


    This... Isn''t this the first time the male and female protagonists of "Uncle President Beg to Let Go" meet, and the male protagonist was entrusted by his sister to rhythm the picture of the female protagonist and the mother and daughter? !


    As expected of a romance, seeing the male protagonist within 1 hour of wearing a book is too exciting, right?


    Aware of Yu Lili''s gaze, the man slowly turned around.


    After seeing his face clearly, Yu Lili''s eyes widened.


    Oh my gosh! This guy is too handsome!


    Handsome is just a foul, right? !


    In my previous life, Yu Lili had fled to the heavens and the earth, traversing the human world and the spiritual world. I had seen countless beautiful men without men, but none of them looked so monstrous!


    The delicate outline like a work of art, the deep and three-dimensional facial lines, the dark and savage eyes are as bottomless as the cold pool, containing the aura of a war king who is not angry and arrogant, and his body is like a thousand years. The intractable frost has a powerful aura, revealing the aura of looking down upon all beings.


    Aside from the appearance, from the appearance, this is the body of the sun, the favored son of the sky, and the person with the most precious fate. In the chaotic world of ancient times, he can be king and hegemony, and it is a real imperial battle destiny. Such a body of the most yang, ghosts and ghosts do not look at the close body. In layman''s terms, even if a ghost sees it, they are afraid and dare not approach, otherwise, they will be wiped out and reincarnation will not work.


    But there are also downsides, that is, the extravagance is heavy, the suffocation is heavy, belongs to the Scorpio Lone Star, and is born to be a mother and a wife...


    Sensing the girl''s gaze, the man looked at her.


    His eyes are deep and cold, and he is very aggressive, like a sharp and sharp arrow feather, which can pierce people inch by inch and see what is in his heart.


    Yu Lili has a feeling that she has nowhere to hide, but she already knows the development of the following plot, so she will not be submissive, she has to make the male protagonist hate her and hate her and leave her alone!


    So, Yu Lili akimbo akimbo, his round eyes glared like a rainbow: "So what?"


    The assistant in the suit who was closest to the man stepped forward with a respectful attitude: "Miss Yu, let me introduce you formally, my young master is the eldest son of the Zhan family, Zhan Beiting."


    The setting of the war family in the novel is a wealthy family in the imperial capital. It is a century-old family. It has a real noble bloodline, an extremely noble status, and is wealthy enough to rival the country.


    The Zhan chaebols involved all walks of life and monopolized some economic lifelines in the entire Zhandu capital and even abroad.


    Zhan Beiting contributed to all this.


    It can be said unceremoniously that Zhan Beiting is an epic tycoon who can paralyze the economy by stomping the entire imperial capital, and even the whole country.


    Handsome and rich, his appearance kills the entertainment circle traffic in seconds, the small fresh meat actor...


    No wonder so many girls in the novel like him.

 Chapter 3

    "I heard that your mother''s spirit is not as good as before after the divorce. She is very worried about your mother and daughter, so I hope the young master will take Mrs. He to the Zhan family for recuperation, and at the same time, it will be convenient to take care of you."


    Indeed, in the setting of the novel, He Lan has suffered from mental problems since the junior third forced her to divorce. She often sleeps during the day and cries madly at night.


    "Within three months," Zhan Beiting said slowly, "I will be your guardian. I will be responsible for everything you do."


    "Three months later, our wife will return to China, and then our wife will take care of you personally." The assistant added.


    yawenba.net


    Sure enough, it is exactly the same as the dog blood plot in the novel.


    If she goes, won''t she be strangled by fate''s throat?


    Thinking of the tragic experiences the heroine suffered, Yu Lili shuddered.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the male lead.


    Yu Lili continued to akimbo, his small body straight, "Why should I listen to you?"


    When the words fell, a cold light flashed in Zhan Beiting''s dark pupils, "You are the first person who dares to reject me."


    Looking at each other, Yu Lili seemed to have hit the extremely cold snow, and her back felt a little chilly.


    And he is 1.9 meters tall, so that Yu Lili''s little one who is 1.65 meters needs to look up at him, and his neck is a little stiff. This feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    The assistant on the side was afraid that Miss Yu would offend the eldest young master, so he had to persuade her, "Miss Yu, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about why Miss Yu, her condition is worsening now, I''m afraid it can''t be delayed any longer.


    Zhanjia has the top medical technology in the country, and recuperating in Zhanjia is the wisest choice.


    Moreover, as far as I know, you are still in high school, you are still studying in a noble college, and you have no financial resources. How can you pay tuition to go to university? "


    "Pick up junk." The girl put her hands on her hips and said confidently, "I have hands and feet, so our mother and daughter will not starve to death."


    In addition to picking up rubbish, she can also watch astronomical phenomena, fortune-telling, fortune-telling and feng shui, and occasionally catch little ghosts for others. cut?


    With her ability, there is absolutely no problem in supporting the two girls.


    Therefore, she should not go back with the male protagonist and suffer!


    Only then did Zhan Beiting look at the girl in front of him.


    With this exaggerated and grotesque dress and blood all over his body, Zhan Beiting frowned: "Injured?"


    "No," Yu Lili waved his hand: "At the school art conference, I will perform shows and play dead people."


    She lied casually.


    Play dead?


    But she clearly smelled blood.


    Aware of Zhan Beiting''s inquiring eyes, Yu Lili wisely added: "Since it''s a performance, of course it has to be a bit more like it."


    According to the development of the original text, the male protagonist learned that the female protagonist was injured, and took the female protagonist to the hospital for treatment.


    Of course she can''t admit it!


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Yu Lili shook his head vigorously in front of him and cleared his throat: "My mother and I will never go back with you. You should die!"


    "I didn''t come to inform you that your mother has been taken away." Zhan Beiting lost his patience, "Are you going by yourself, or are you kidnapped?"


    Nani?


    This male protagonist is actually playing hard?


    "What''s the point of taking people away without my permission?" Yu Lili''s expression turned cold now.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with her, Zhan Beiting motioned for the bodyguard to take him away.


    Yu Lili snorted coldly.


    Well, this is the first time someone dares to treat her so disrespectful to Yu Tianshi. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she won''t be called Yu Lili!

 Chapter 4

    The moment the bodyguard approached, Yu Lili turned flexibly, avoiding the bodyguard perfectly, and rushing towards Zhan Beiting like a small whirlwind!


    She quickly flashed to Zhan Beiting, pressed him on his shoulder, and wanted to fall over his shoulder to teach this ignorant hero a lesson¡ª


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes narrowed, and with a slight movement of his arm, he threw the whole 360-degree shoulder and threw Yu Lili over!


    However, he was still measured and threw the little girl onto the soft sofa.


    "Wori," Yu Lili was dizzy from the fall, and his body was bounced off by the inertia of the sofa.


    As expected of the male protagonist, there are two times.


    Did he think that would be enough for him? mock up!


    Yu Lili sat up cross-legged, wiped the blood on his body with his fingers, and formed a lotus shape, "Heaven Lingling, Earth Lingling, the Patriarch of Ding Shen is here! Give me Ding!"


    When the words fell, she quickly got up and pressed Zhan Beiting''s black suit.


    Zhan Beiting''s fierce eyes were covered with frost, and his anger spread in an instant.


    The bodyguards cold sweat Cen Cen: It''s cold, the boss is going to be angry...


    Seeing that Zhan Beiting didn''t move, Yu Lili bounced up, raised his lips and smiled: "Do you think it''s amazing that you are the male protagonist?


    I haven''t been fixed yet! "


    "Hurry up and hand over the person, or I want you to look good!" Yu Lili made a grimace and compared his fist, but before the fist was close to Zhan Beiting, it was all clenched by a big hand.


    Zhan Beiting wrapped his big hands around the girl''s small fists, his face was so cold that frost could fall, and in Yu Lili''s jaw-dropping eyes, he instructed: "Take her away from me!"


    what''s the situation?


    Why doesn''t her Lolita Little Celestial Master''s body-fixing technique work on the male protagonist?


    What went wrong?


    The two bodyguards stepped forward and held Yu Lili''s shoulders on the left and the right. They used force to lift the person up.


    ahzww.org


    She still didn''t give up, and poked and poked at Zhan Beiting with her blood-stained fingers.


    But there are several red dots on his suit, and he doesn''t seem to be the slightest bit slow in his movements.


    The bodyguards observed a moment of silence: "Miss Yu is so pitiful, she is a fool at such a young age."


    Zhan Beiting''s face was cold: Maybe, it''s time to check this girl''s brain.


    Next, Yu Lili only felt that her feet were off the ground, and her whole body was floating. When she reacted, she was already being held up by someone like a chicken.


    "Don''t suffer me, do you hear me?!" Yu Lili twisted his body, a little anxious.


    what happened?


    Not only did her body-fixing technique fail, but her strength was not as good as before!


    The physical fitness of the original owner was too poor, and he couldn''t bear a few strong bodyguards at all.


    The bodyguards ignored her completely, and Yu Lili could only watch as he was dragged out like a chick, and then stuffed into the million-dollar luxury car surrounded by old men and aunts.


    After getting into the car and being buckled in the seat belt, Yu Lili realized:


    The male protagonist is the body of the sun, and the demons and demons are no wonder that he is half close, which also means that all her spells have no effect on him!


    She can''t help the hero at all!


    What is even more frightening is that Yu Lili feels that the energy she has cultivated for so many years is almost zero in this world. It''s like blank paper, it can''t be sold for a few dollars, let alone catching ghosts. If you do encounter ghosts, it''s good not to be torn apart by ghosts.


    It can be said that apart from some theoretical knowledge and facial features, she is really cool now.


    Yu Lili''s heart was broken.

 Chapter 5

    Zhan Beiting, who was sitting next to him, closed his eyes and rested, while the assistant on the side helped him wipe the small blood spots on his clothes with trembling, for fear of accidentally angering the big Buddha.


    After a while, Zhan Beiting slowly opened his eyes, only to see that the girl in question was extraordinarily quiet since she got into the car, and her face seemed a little lonely.


    "I don''t care what you did in the past, but in the future," he said coldly, with a sense of oppression: "I will take care of your words and deeds.


    Once you enter the Zhan Family Gate, you are not allowed to do anything that humiliates the Family Family. "


    Yu Lili rested his chin in his small hand and looked at the passing scenery outside the window in distress. He blocked his ears and protested silently.


    If you don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba recites the scriptures.


    Right now, finding a way to restore her ability is the right way.


    Otherwise, isn''t this a set of golden fingers blinded in vain, how can you protect yourself!


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was eerily silent.


    While waiting for the death of the assistant, finally, the car stopped at a storefront with exquisite and elegant decoration.


    The store is decorated like the top romantic flower shop, with two artistic fonts written on the door number: ZR.


    The assistant got out of the car and opened the door for Zhan Beiting.


    After Zhan Beiting got out of the car, Yu Lili reluctantly followed.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Make the shape." Zhan Beiting spit out a few words with thin lips.


    Without Yu Lili saying anything, a man dressed like a butterfly flew out of the store with his orchid fingers and threw himself on Zhan Beiting.


    "Xiao Tingting, you''ve come to see me!"


    However, Zhan Beiting turned his body to the side reluctantly.


    "Flower Butterfly" fluttered in the air, grieved and angered: "I hate it! I haven''t seen you for so long, and I don''t know how to come to see others, and finally came here and put on a cold face!


    Hmph, how are you, how are you! "


    He clenched his fists and swiped at Zhan Beiting''s chest: "Xiaoquan punches your chest! Big bad guy!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Yu Lili''s eyelids twitched.


    This man is really weird.


    It looks like this is the gay in this world...


    Also, what the hell is Xiao Tingting?


    "Tony, speak human words." Zhan Beiting''s voice was cold and cool.


    Tony calmed down a bit, he cleared his throat, "Are you going to do styling?"


    "Yes, give it to her."


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes fell on the little transparent Yuli who was beside him.


    Only then did Tony casually look at Yu Lili, his eyelids lifted, then he covered his mouth, smiling wildly: "oh, my, gay! You laugh to death, Xiao Tingting, where did you get it? Ugly?"


    As he spoke, he turned in circles towards Yu Lili, "This is too earthy, isn''t it?


    It''s a disgrace to Tony''s hands to make this kind of bumpkin, my mother duck! "


    "You shemale dare to call me ugly?" Yu Lili gritted his teeth, his cheeks puffed out with anger.


    "Who the hell are you talking about! They are so cute, of course they are boys!" Tony took out a small mirror in his hand with the bat metal ring and threw it on Yu Lili: "You should really look in the mirror and take a good look at yourself. ,Humph."


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    Yu Lili took the mirror, and the girl in the mirror had colorful hard dreadlocks tied with Hyuna''s little flower rubber band. The eyes were as hot as they were hot, and the bottom was as white as flour was smeared on her face. Makeup, two thick and thick black eyebrows are symmetrical like a straight line, purple eyes, blue colored pupils, and this flaming red lips that eat like a child...


    The most terrifying thing is the tattoo on the arm that looks like a blue dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right, as well as a prickly willow leather jacket, ripped trousers that look like tatters, pointed high-heeled leather shoes...


    What kind of weird aesthetic is this?

 Chapter 6

    In her last life, she was also a cute loli little celestial master, how could she have become such a hot girl?


    sin.


    Yu Lili hurriedly closed the mirror and threw it aside, just one more look would end his life.


    "Did you cry because you were ugly?" Tony snuggled up beside Zhan Beiting, held his arm unceremoniously, and said proudly.


    Zhan Beiting raised his eyebrows and was about to say something¡ª


    "It''s because this fairy is ugly and dirty that you have room to play, okay?" Yu Lili didn''t have the slightest anger on his face, but raised his lips and smiled: "The uglier I am, the more fulfilling you will be, no Is it?"


    "Fairy?" Tony''s tin foil was shaking as he laughed, "I just like your honeyed confidence!


    Since you are so ugly, I will help you. "


    Yu Lili rubbed his back teeth and smiled, "Thank you then."


    Next, Yu Lili was first arranged to have a laser to clean the tattoo, remove the dark blue dragon and white tiger from his body, and then did a full body care.


    Approaching, I untied all the little dreadlocks on one end. The hard little dreadlocks were messy like a chicken coop. The hair quality was so bad that Tony had to cut off the long hair, and the rest was treated with multiple layers of care.


    Next is to remove makeup, do beauty, choose clothes, accessories.


    More than two hours later, Yu Lili, who had a new look, was surrounded by stars like the moon.


    "My mother duck! I really admire my hands, the ugly girl becomes the goddess of the campus, hahahaha." Tony smiled proudly.


    Yu Lili stood in front of Zhan Beiting, holding his skirt and turning around, "Hey, uncle, do I look good?"


    book


    Zhan Beiting put down the coffee cup, raised his eyes carelessly, only one glance, the light in the bottom of his deep eyes changed slightly.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that the girl in front of him was the same person two hours ago.


    With her hideous tattoo removed, her skin was fair and translucent, like a broken egg.


    The girl wears a chiffon tutu skirt with a purple doll collar, a gradient light purple bodice, and well-crafted satin butterflies on the cuffs. There are delicate and intricate flower embroidery on the clothes, the blue-green woven belt lining her waist is slender and not full of a grip, and the fluffy lace chiffon dress on the lower body is windy and fairy-like when she walks.


    A few strands of air bangs, and the black and shiny hair was cut short and blown into two small curved horn braids on both sides of the neck, very playful.


    After the heavy makeup is removed, the skin of the small face is crystal clear and translucent, as if it can glow, the black apricot eyes look like they have been washed with water, the bridge of the nose is high, and the light orange glass lips show a sense of luxury, like a watery orange. Petal, seems to be inviting people to taste it.


    "Uncle?" The girl shook her hand in front of him.


    The soft loli sound made Zhan Beiting come back to his senses.


    Uncle?


    How old is he?


    Only eight years older than her.


    "Of course it looks good! It''s so cute, I''m so cute, my face is bloody," Tony''s eyes were filled with peach hearts, "My mother duck, this is too cute! I really want to take it home!"


    "Is that so?" Yu Lili stood in front of the mirror happily, this face was as imaginary as in his previous life.


    It''s just that this face looks sweet, cute and soft, like a little strawberry.


    "However, my Tony''s skills are still good, sweetie, just stand here and don''t move, I want to take a few pictures." Tony took out his mobile phone and was about to start shooting at Yu Lili.


    "Take pictures of others." Zhan Beiting got up, and he was 1.9 meters tall to block his camera.


    "Hey? I''m not allowed to take pictures of my masterpiece, how stingy!"


    "Swipe the card." Zhan Beiting handed Tony a global limited edition black card.


    Then, take Yu Lili out and get in the car.


    "Uncle, do you think I am invincible in the universe and cute?" Yu Lili pinched her pigtails.


    Alas, the female protagonist''s lethality to the male protagonist is always so great, what should I do?


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t like the male lead.

 Chapter 7

    However, the male protagonist, who is the most yang body, will definitely be able to get some yang energy by staying by her side, and his recovery ability is just around the corner!


    So, now you can''t just go straight to the male lead, you have to follow the male lead and pretend to be an innocent little white rabbit.


    However, you can''t make the male protagonist fall in love with him, and you have to control this measure yourself.


    Yu Lili pondered in his heart.


    Zhan Beiting glanced at her, this girl looks really good.


    But at a young age, what is in the head?


    and also¡­¡­


    "Yu Lili, don''t call it that."


    The man was silent.


    "No name, uncle?" The girl raised her head, her moist and translucent apricot eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Zhan Beiting: "..."


    "What''s not called Uncle?" Yu Lili muttered.


    In fact, it is a bit selfish to call him uncle, let the male protagonist know that if he wants to be with her, he is just an old cow gnawing on the tender grass.


    After all, the male protagonist is eight years older than her.


    Zhan Beiting squeezed his eyebrows, "You can call me uncle."


    "It''s just a title, so what do you really do?" Yu Lili''s lips curled up, "Isn''t it, uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting: "..."


    I really want to shut her mouth.


    Ten minutes later, the car passed through the lush forest and stopped in front of a European-style castle-like building.


    The entire building covers an area of ??several thousand square meters and is located in a large forest like a green ocean. The overall style is medieval European castle style.


    This is even more imposing than the comic book that the little disciple gave her, right?


    Compared with this villa, Yu Lili only felt that his Taoism had been turned into scum in seconds.


    Outside the castle, there are two rows of servants standing on the left and the right. On the left is a servant in black and white maid uniform, and on the right is a male servant wearing a white shirt, a slim waistcoat, a bow tie, and a suit and trousers.


    Seeing them get off the bus, everyone bent down 90 degrees and said in unison, "Hello, young master! Hello, Miss Yu!"


    Yu Lili only felt that being by Zhan Beiting''s side was like the emperor''s favorite concubine who was worshipped by all the people in ancient times.


    Bah, where is the favorite concubine.


    She doesn''t want to have any emotional entanglement with the male lead.


    Yu Lili followed Zhan Beiting and was full of emotion. In her previous life, she was so arrogant. I don''t know how many wealthy and powerful people brought her tea and water in order to beg her to be counted.


    wucuoxs.com


    Now, I have nothing, and I follow the male protagonist like a small follower.


    Yu Lili, who had his own little Jiujiu in his heart, walked and walked and didn''t realize that the person in front had stopped.


    With a thud, she slammed her head into Zhan Beiting''s arms.


    Yu Lili rubbed his head: "It''s hard!"


    Is this man steel and iron? Her smashed eyes were staring.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and his face was frosty: "Remember what I said, I will be responsible for your words and deeds, don''t cause me trouble."


    "understood."


    So verbose.


    Yu Lili beeped softly in his heart.


    Soon, they came to the living room.


    A living room is as big as a basketball court, and Yu Lili is also amazed.


    The overall decoration design is splendid, and Yu Lili''s eyes are slightly squinted by the colorful glazed lights on the top of his head, and he can''t adapt to the light.


    At this moment, in the main seat of the living room, the old man of the Zhan family is sitting. He was leaning on crutches, old but majestic, with retro-style glasses between his eyes.


    "Lili, this is grandpa." Zhan Beiting introduced.


    "Hello grandpa!" Yu Lili called out obediently, and bowed in a decent manner.


    "Well, are you He Lan''s little girl?" The old man stood up tremblingly, "Afu often mentions your mother and daughter to me."


    Afu is Zhan Beiting''s sister, Zhanfu.


    "Yes grandpa."


    "The little girl looks very attractive." The old man smiled, and the white beard shook a little: "Since Afu has handed over the adults and children to you, then you should take good care of them. Do your best as a landlord."


    After the symbolic explanation of this sentence, the old man was old and tired, so he went back to his room to rest.


    Zhan Beiting looked around, his eyes unhappy: "Where''s the third young master?"

 Chapter 8

    "The three young masters are sleeping in the room." The servant said weakly.


    "Pick up that kid."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    After a while, a young man reluctantly went downstairs from the entrance of the stairs, rubbing his fluffy hair like a bird''s nest.


    "What''s the matter?" He was sleepy and extremely impatient.


    The assistant who followed the boy immediately took out a lollipop and handed it to the boy.


    The teenager took it immediately, opened the lollipop, put it in his mouth, and showed a pleasant and contented smile on his face.


    His short golden-brown hair was shiny in the sun, the boy had a standard cartoon face, and his facial features were feminine and handsome.


    Yu Lili recognized it. This is the younger brother of the hero in the novel, Zhan Nancy, a quiet and beautiful boy who loves to sleep and is addicted to sugar.


    The setting in the novel is that because Zhan Nancy came from a top wealthy family, she has a strong sense of self-righteous superiority. She is high and high, and no one looks down on it, but the male protagonist brings the female protagonist home. Zhan Nancy even thinks that the female protagonist will pull Lowering the quality and grade of the entire Zhan family, seeing her is like a thorn in the flesh.


    His attitude towards the heroine is not generally bad, but as a school leader and school cursing, his attitude towards the heroine caused other students in the school to follow suit.


    As a result, the heroine became an isolated and sad little pity in the school.


    Sure enough, seeing Yu Lili, Zhan Nanxi''s brows raised again: "who is this?"


    "The child my elder sister entrusted me to take care of, Yu Lili, is also your classmate." Zhan Beiting said lightly: "In the future, their mother and daughter will live in Zhan''s house.


    Hope you all live in peace. "


    Yu Lili?


    Zhan Nancy sucked the lollipop.


    Is it the troubled schoolgirl who is notorious for causing headaches for teachers?


    I heard that it is ugly and kills Matt, but it looks completely different.


    Is it cosmetic surgery?


    He frowned: "What kind of cat and dog do you want to bring home?


    Has our war family become a refugee shelter? "


    "Shut up!" Zhan Beiting''s deep eyes froze: "If you don''t want to be sent to Africa, just listen to me honestly."


    Zhan Nancy took a bite of the lollipop and snorted coldly: "I''m just staying for three months, I''ll just treat myself as a stray dog ??at home. Besides," he glanced at Yuli, "where do I get a stray dog? Yes, it''s stronger than those online celebrities on the assembly line outside, and it looks quite natural."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first," Zhan Nancy yawned and muttered, "it woke me up before I slept well. It''s annoying."


    After speaking, he stepped on his home shoes and turned to go upstairs.


    "Stop." The sweet and soft female voice said.


    Zhan Nancy paused and turned around slowly, only to find that the girl beside the eldest brother was looking at him with a smile, but that smile seemed a bit numb...


    "Master Zhan, first of all, this fairy is naturally beautiful, doesn''t she need plastic surgery at all? It''s just a makeup remover.


    Secondly, Mrs. Zhan sent your elder brother to pick up our mother and daughter. I didn''t want to come. He brought my mother to recuperate first, and then tied me up. "Yu Lili said with a smile: "So, I was invited here, not what you said about refugees entering your home. "


    Zhan Nanxi was stunned for a while, then narrowed her long and narrow phoenix eyes: "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "You''re the first one who dares to mock me so openly." Yu Lili took a few steps forward and met Zhan Nancy''s eyes. Although she was a little shorter, her aura did not lose to Zhan Nancy. He felt oppressed.


    tsxsw.la


    Under Zhan Nanxi''s stunned eyes, Yu Lili said calmly, "I advise you to have some morals."


    "I see that your face is dark, your eyes are dull, your primordial spirit is scattered, and you are the main culprit," she said.

 Chapter 9

    "Blood disaster?" Zhan Nanxi laughed, he pulled the lollipop out of his mouth and threw it aside, staring at her: "You dare to curse me?"


    "It''s very expensive for me to show my face, how good is it to show you for free?"


    This man still doesn''t appreciate it. Gee.


    Zhan Nanxi sneered angrily: "Brother, look at the person you brought back! I only heard that she skipped classes, fought and didn''t study well. She is a notoriously problematic female student in our school, and this kind of person doesn''t deserve to be here. In our family, even if you are kind enough to adopt her, she still dares to curse me righteously?!"


    beqege.cc


    "It''s already a matter of character. I strongly suggest that this kind of garbage be blasted out!" Zhan Nanxi was very angry.


    "Okay," Yu Lili laughed heartlessly: "Then you call Mrs. Zhan, as long as she lets me go, I will leave immediately."


    "Big brother!! Look at her, how dare you use big sister to press me!" Zhan Nanxi clenched his fists angrily, his handsome face wrinkled into a ball: "It''s so arrogant!"


    "If you have the ability, hit me." Yu Lili made a face.


    "You think I don''t dare?" Zhan Nancy aggressively started rolling up her sleeves.


    "Enough!" Zhanbei Tingsen''s cold voice sounded, his face was as cold as ice.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s anger, Zhan Nancy shrank her neck, took the second lollipop from the servant, put it in her mouth, and went upstairs directly.


    "Go, see your mother." Zhan Beiting turned and left.


    "Oh." Yu Lili quickly followed.


    Just the moment she turned around, she smiled: "Zhan Nancy, you will come back crying and beg me to save you soon."


    "You!!" Zhan Nanxi was so angry that she could not wait to come up and grab this stinky girl who didn''t know the sky and the earth and beat her up.


    But under the shock of Zhan Beiting''s gaze, he had no choice but to go upstairs angrily and slam the door.


    Next, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili to see He Lan.


    The medical doctor from the Zhan family has already treated He Lan and prescribed a soothing medicine for her. When Yu Lili left, He Lan was already resting.


    After confirming that He Lan was fine, Yu Lili was relieved.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili to a room on the third floor.


    The room has been renovated and looks very INS girly, and Yu Lili likes it very much.


    "I''m going to rest, uncle, good night." Yu Lili waved his hand and wanted to close the door.


    A big hand opened the door effortlessly and closed it with a backhand.


    Zhan Beiting turned around and pressed the girl against the wall.


    "In the past three months, you will be living here." Zhan Beiting''s deep eyes glowed with a cold light. When the girl came, the family was so upset that Zhan Beiting was really impatient.


    "You''d better be honest, and dare to cause trouble for me. I don''t mind sending you abroad."


    Originally, Yu Lili was still a little happy, but when he heard this, he was instantly furious.


    "You brought me to your house by force. I didn''t say anything. What right do you have to take me away?"


    I really treat her like a stray dog.


    Bring it if you want, take it away if you want it!


    "Just because I''m your guardian." Zhan Beiting leaned over and put his arms on her side, a strong sense of oppression and aggression hit, and Yu Lili was out of breath.


    Looking at this handsome face magnified several times in front of her, Yu Lili swallowed her saliva in front of such a prosperous beauty. She looked away, "You, get up."


    "I''m asking you, in the past three months, will you be obedient, eh?" Zhan Beiting continued to approach.

 Chapter 10

    "I''m not obedient, can you still kill me?" Yu Lili got up, trying to break free from Zhan Beiting''s suppression, but unexpectedly, she tried too hard. The moment she got up, she didn''t break free from Zhan Beiting''s shackles, but she was not careful. There was something icy cold on his mouth.


    tsxsw.la


    Yu Lili''s apricot eyes widened, and at this moment, she realized that she had kissed the male protagonist! !


    How is this going? !


    She just wanted to break free, why did she put her mouth to mouth...


    Yu Lili burst into tears.


    She bent over quickly, and when Zhan Beiting was stunned, she passed through his arm like a kitten and covered her mouth: "I... I didn''t mean to."


    She quickly looked away and pushed Zhan Beiting out: "Uncle, good night!"


    Then, "Bang"¡ª


    The door is closed.


    Until Zhan Beiting was locked out, he recovered.


    He kept the first kiss for twenty-seven years, but it was taken away by the troubled girl...


    Everything happened so suddenly that he didn''t recover.


    Moreover, he hated the touch of women the most.


    When any woman touches her, he feels gross and dirty.


    Therefore, when the maid of the villa saw him, no matter how much she was, she kept a distance from him with self-awareness.


    But just now, this little girl who didn''t know her life and death kissed him, and he didn''t even feel the slightest feeling of disgust and rejection?


    Zhan Beiting was puzzled.


    He turned around and was about to go downstairs, but at the corner, assistant Lei Ming was holding a stack of documents and looked at him dumbly: "Master..."


    "What did you see just now?" The chill that pervaded Zhan Beiting''s body made Lei Ming''s back squirm.


    Lei Ming''s teeth were chattering, and he shook his head like a rattle: "Master, I didn''t see anything, this is the document you asked me to bring back from the group."


    "Put it in the study." After speaking, Zhan Beiting left.


    After walking a few steps, his footsteps stagnated: "Check it out for me, what happened to the blood on Yu Lili''s body."


    "Yes!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, in the pink girl''s room.


    Yu Lili lay on the bed and rolled over and over with the carp.


    Oh my god, she is a dignified loli little celestial master, and it''s okay to travel into a dog-blood romance novel. What''s more, she kissed the male protagonist on the first day.


    How swollen is this?


    Her first kiss wow! !


    The spicy chicken man dares to take advantage of her!


    Let''s see how to deal with him when she regains her ability!


    Yu Lili gritted his teeth angrily.


    But after thinking about it, even if she regained her ability, she would be helpless to such a man of extreme yang, so she was a little discouraged.


    Now, she should find a way out for herself.


    That guy Zhan Beiting was right. The original owner was a third-party student in high school, and he also brought a mother with some mental problems. In this world that doesn''t belong to him, it is a problem how to live with orphans and widows.


    If her ability can come back, it''s fine. Just a few pictures of Ping An Fu will be enough for their mother and daughter to eat for two years, but now...


    Yu Lili looked at the ceiling and sighed helplessly.


    Right now, she must become stronger. Although she didn''t read the full text of this dog blood romance, she simply flipped through the story of the male and female protagonists and the finale, but she still remembered the main story background.


    In general, this is a world where whoever has the most wins.


    Therefore, if you want to live a good life, you need to make more money, so that you can have a sense of security if you have money.


    Come on, Yu Lili, you are the best!


    After comforting himself a few words, Yu Lili was tired after tossing around all day, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning, the warm golden sunlight rises from the east, the crystal dew on the leaves gradually evaporates, and the sun shines on the pink princess bed through the heavy pink curtains.


    Yu Lili turned over, holding the quilt and planning to continue sleeping.


    "Knock down."


    A crisp knock sounded on the door.


    "Miss Yu, the young master sent me to wake you up."


    The formulaic sound of thunder rang out.


    Yu Lili blocked his ears and continued to sleep.


    "If you don''t get up, you''ll be late." Lei Ming continued.


    Don''t be noisy.


    She still wants to go to sleep...


    "Miss Yu..." Lei Ming was helpless.


    "Bring the key, open the door." Zhan Beiting''s cold voice came.

 Chapter 11

    Yu Lili''s half-awake, half-sleeping ears perked up.


    The lock was then unscrewed.


    Zhan Beiting broke into the door.


    "Do you get up by yourself, or do I send someone to drag you up?"


    Yu Lili hadn''t slept enough yet, she rolled the quilt and rolled off the bed, turning herself into a big pink silkworm chrysalis.


    wucuoxs.com


    A look of "I just don''t get up, what can you do to me".


    Lei Ming was helpless.


    Zhan Beiting went straight forward, his steel-like arm turned over, rolled, two or three times, and the girl like a silkworm chrysalis was rolled up by him with the quilt, packed directly on his shoulders, taken away, and went downstairs.


    Lei Ming secretly gave a thumbs up: Young master, mighty!


    However, Yu Lili was rolled up in a daze, and she was trapped and went downstairs. She opened her eyes immediately, and she had no sleepiness at all.


    "My Cio, what are you doing? Put me down!"


    Yu Lili''s small arms and calves began to flutter and struggle.


    But the quilt wrapped around her tightly wrapped her, her arms and legs couldn''t move at all, only two white and tender little feet were exposed.


    The little feet kept thrashing and couldn''t make any waves.


    "Let go of me! Big rascal! You''re a hooligan!!" Yu Lili kept twisting his body and scolding.


    "Further tossing, believe it or not, I will throw you down?" Zhan Beiting said quietly.


    Yu Lili immediately shut up.


    She still understands the male protagonist''s temper. If he said that he would throw you away, he would definitely not be soft-hearted.


    Moreover, it is the second floor. Although there is a thick cashmere carpet underneath, it will not die or be damaged, but the buttocks can still be achieved.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie.


    She stood up to herself in an instant.


    So, Zhan Beiting carried her directly onto the huge European dining table, and let the baby silkworm chrysalis sit on the seat.


    Zhan Beiting sat next to her.


    The servant immediately stepped forward and helped Yu Lili to remove the quilt, holding a delicate blue-and-white porcelain cup: "Miss Yu, please rinse your mouth."


    Yu Lili looked at the pink liquid inside and raised the cup to drink: "Is it juice?"


    "Pfft, haha" Zhan Nancy, who was on the sidelines with cold eyes, mocked Yu Lili mercilessly: "He''s really a bum, he doesn''t even know about mouthwash."


    And Yu Lili originally wanted to swallow the sweet drink, but when she heard it was just mouthwash, her big round eyes widened, "Pff¡ª"


    The pink mouthwash spewed out of her mouth, and by chance it sprayed onto the ground, and some of it splashed onto Zhan Beiting''s striped suit pants.


    Suddenly, the whole living room was silent.


    Inside the restaurant, there was a silence that could be heard.


    There was anger on Zhan Beiting''s handsome and sharp facial features, which kept rising.


    Lei Ming silently ordered a wax for Miss Yu in his heart.


    It''s cold, and most of them have cleanliness.


    Miss Yu actually sprayed... on the young master''s pants.


    She is cold.


    And Zhan Nancy glanced at Yu Lili proudly and gloatingly, that look seemed to say, bumpkin, you are finished.


    Yu Lili reacted with hindsight.


    She remembered that the male protagonist has a cleanliness addiction.


    The male protagonist gets angry...


    "Yu, Li! Li!"


    Zhan Beiting gritted his teeth and was on the verge of rage.


    "Hehehe," Yu Lili laughed dryly. Her hands were in the shape of a heart, and her eyes were crescent moons. "Uncle, I''ll give you a little more care."


    Speaking, she pouted: "biu"


    Then, he carefully pushed his hands towards Zhan Beiting.


    Crowd: ...


    Yu Lili was the first one who dared to soil Zhan Beiting''s pants.


    When Zhan Beiting was angry, Yu Lili was still the first to have a cute hippie smile.


    Although, she looks cute and cute.


    But Zhan Beiting is notoriously unfeminine...


    This scene is a little weird. The servants are doing their own work silently, while Lei Ming and Zhan Nanxi are honestly grabbing their own meals.


    And Zhan Beiting is indeed burning with anger, and in the next second, he will pick up this stinky girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, and would like to beat him violently.


    In the next second, I saw her cute little face with pink toot, her smile with a pear vortex, and this little heart-beating movement. Inexplicably, Zhan Beiting seemed to really feel that there was a pink beating heart. Fly to his chest.


    In an instant, the anger seemed to be smothered by cold water.


    He finally snorted, "Hmm."


    Then, go upstairs and change clothes.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief.


    Crowd black question mark face.


    what''s the situation?


    In the legend, not only the female sex is even rumored to be the reincarnation of the Ten Thousand Years Tieshu monk or even the big boss of GAY, but he actually ate the cuteness of Yu Lili?


    Is this world a fantasy?


    The crowd is messy.

 Chapter 12

    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that the old man eats this.


    She glanced at the meal on the table and her eyes lit up.


    It was just a breakfast, but there was a table full of it, like a full-fledged Manchu and Han banquet, and the plate was also more elegant and delicate, and the material looked more like a falang-glazed porcelain.


    This completely restores the bridge in the novel.


    Oops, my saliva is drooling.


    Yu Lili swallowed and wiped his hands with the sterilized tissue handed over by the servant. After that, he rubbed his hands together, picked up the golden chopsticks, and was about to eat.


    But he saw the people around him looking at him strangely.


    Yu Lili touched his face: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Zhan Nancy snorted coldly: "the saliva is going to flow onto the plate!"


    You''ve never seen a bastard in the world!


    "Is there?" Yu Lili touched the corner of his lips, dry.


    She had clearly swallowed her saliva just now.


    Soon, Zhan Beiting, who had changed his clothes, went downstairs.


    He changed into a British-style suit, a little more handsome than before.


    Yu Lili licked the big man''s face again in his heart.


    Afterwards, everyone started having breakfast together.


    Yu Lili enjoys eating alone. In her previous life, she became a Celestial Master at a young age and suppressed her nature. She couldn''t eat meat for the sake of her cultivation. so many.


    She eats whatever meat is too much, and Yu Lili ate two-thirds of the entire table for breakfast alone.


    Zhan Nancy just picked up the knife and fork. Before she could understand what was going on, the plate of breakfast he was about to eat dropped into Yu Lili''s stomach.


    Angrily, he slapped the knife and fork directly on the table: "Yuli, did you come from the slum?


    Have you ever eaten meat in your life? "


    Not afraid to kill her.


    "How do you know that I haven''t eaten meat?" Yu Lili said vaguely with a mouthful of sauce meat.


    Zhan Nancy:  ¡­


    He thought he was elegant and noble, but now his girlish demeanor is gone.


    He simply suspected that she was specially brought to him by her eldest brother.


    After finishing breakfast, he was full of gas after eating a few mouthfuls. In the end, he carried his schoolbag and directly asked the driver to drive to school.


    Yu Lili was like nothing, and brought a plate of roasted pigeons. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and it definitely tasted great.


    "Heaven Comes"


    Just as she was about to eat, a large hand brutally snatched the plate in front of her.


    "Don''t eat it." Zhan Beiting sullen.


    "Why?" Yu Lili''s pink tongue licked her lips, making no secret of her desire for meat.


    She hasn''t tasted the meat yet.


    Why can''t you eat it? !


    "Breakfast should not be too full, it is not good for digestion." Zhan Beiting said lightly, picked up the knife and fork, and ate the roasted pigeon that belonged to Yulili gracefully into his stomach.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Why not let her eat the man himself?


    The dignified president actually stole her food? !


    Can be stingy.


    The impression of the male protagonist is reduced by 10 points!


    Next, Zhan Beiting only left her some light porridge, and after a while, he asked the servants to remove the extra food.


    Yu Lili looked at the food that had not been touched, and was unwilling.


    But under the guidance of the servant, after dressing up neatly, carrying a small schoolbag, he went to school.


    However, she only asked the driver to take her 300 meters away from the school gate.


    According to the setting of the novel, the female protagonist who has always been ugly duckling was sent to the school gate by the luxury car of the male protagonist. Less turmoil.


    She just wants to be a low-key little fairy quietly.

 Chapter 13

    However, when Yu Lili came to the school, it still caused a restlessness.


    "who is this?"


    "A new student, why do you look so naive?"


    "Digger, isn''t this transfer student too cute? My little heart is beating because of the cuteness! I really want to go up and talk to me, don''t let anyone stop me!"


    fqxsw.org


    "... Calm down, I seem to see that Yu Lili is written on her school badge..."


    "What? This is Yu Lili, the bad girl who killed Matt? Why are you kidding us?!"


    "If you don''t believe me, go and see the school badge yourself."


    Yu Lili indifferently walked around the campus with her schoolbag on her back.


    Several boys and girls followed behind her, and after a while, a sound of inhalation sounded.


    "Ditching the groove, it really kills the ugly girl Yu Lili!"


    "Is this something special? Which plastic surgery hospital is so professional?"


    "Yes, it''s quite natural."


    Yu Lili stopped and turned around slowly.


    The men and women who were talking just now shut up.


    "My name is Yu Lili, but I am not Yu Lili before." Yu Lili narrated calmly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They can understand every word, how come they don''t quite understand it together?


    "This fairy is naturally beautiful and has no plastic surgery." Yu Lili''s cold apricot eyes looked around the crowd and smiled slightly: "I just removed my makeup."


    Everyone was silent.


    "Indeed, it doesn''t look like she has a facelift. She was still in school yesterday. If she had plastic surgery, she wouldn''t be able to fix it so quickly."


    "Yeah, if she had plastic surgery, she should be in the hospital now."


    "Isn''t makeup removal at the scene of a car accident, why does she look more beautiful the more she removes it?"


    "Could it be that she deliberately concealed her beauty before..."


    Several boys gathered together and muttered.


    A girl couldn''t get used to it, "What''s the use of being good-looking, isn''t she a scumbag, and her character is not good, why are you guys so superficial!"


    Yu Lili was too lazy to care about them, so he carried his schoolbag and came to the class slowly and leisurely.


    "Lili!"


    Before she could enter, Yu Lili was hugged by someone in the corridor.


    As soon as the black and straight, fresh-looking girls came together.


    Yu Lili glanced at her school badge, Yu Weiwei.


    Well, her step-sister, the daughter of a scumbag and a stepmother.


    The plot set in the novel is: Before Yu Lili was born, Yu Weiwei''s mother had a relationship with the scumbag father, and after giving birth to her, the scumbag father had already greened He Lan.


    The bloody thing is that the stepmother is still He Lan''s good best friend who has been with him for ten years.


    In the end, the stepmother took Yu Weiwei to the throne successfully, while He Lan was tragically abandoned and divorced.


    Yu Lili was framed by her stepmother and Yu Weiwei since she was a child, until she was kicked out of the house.


    Later, after the female protagonist and the male protagonist were together, Yu Weiwei also swayed all kinds of differences, and she did not see the goodness of the male and female protagonists. She designed the female protagonist to cheat so that the male protagonist caught the rape, which intensified the conflict between the male and female protagonists, and also caused the source of the tragedy of the female protagonist.


    The reason why Yu Lili fell from the building was because Yu Weiwei liked a boy in school, and Yu Lili happened to like it too.


    In order to teach Yu Lili a lesson, Yu Weiwei spent money to find some punks to think about the heroine.


    Unexpectedly, now Yu Lili has crossed over to this body.


    "Lili, are you alright?" Yu Weiwei looked her up and down in disbelief, her eyes filled with surprise.


    The gangsters clearly said that this little bitch fell off the building and died.


    How did it come alive again?


    Or did they get paid and didn''t do the accident to fool themselves?


    Also, how did this idiot suddenly become beautiful?


    If she hadn''t seen the school badge, she could hardly believe it was a person!


    For the first time, Yu Weiwei felt that the current Yu Lili was dazzling and even more beautiful than herself...


    "Why, do you really want me to be okay?" Yu Lili half-smiled.

 Chapter 14

    Seeing her clear and translucent eyes, Yu Weiwei suddenly felt a guilty conscience.


    It''s as if... this little bitch knows everything.


    impossible!


    She did it very secretly, this idiot couldn''t possibly know!


    Yu Weiwei forcibly comforted herself, holding Yu Lili''s wrist with a hurt face: "How can it be, I''m your sister, how could I hope you have something to do?"


    "Sorry," Yu Lili pulled back his wrist and smiled, "I don''t have a sister like you."


    "You..." Yu Weiwei had a few tears in her eyes, looking pitiful: "I know, you''re still blaming Dad for kicking you out."


    "But you have gone too far, how can you push your mother downstairs?


    The bad mother almost had a miscarriage..."


    When the words fell, the eyes of the people around Yu Lili suddenly changed.


    And the first one to stand up and scold Yu Lili was Gu Xiuze, whom she and Yu Weiwei were in love with at the same time.


    "Yu Lili, you''re going too far! I only know that you skipped school and smoked clubs with tattoos. I didn''t expect you to go so far as to push Mother Weiwei down. She''s still pregnant!"


    At this moment, Gu Xiuze protected Yu Weiwei behind him like a calf, and scolded her righteously, looking at her like some heinous sinner.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Weiwei''s eyes flashed with pride.


    Gu Xiuze is the class leader in this class. He is the first in grades. He can be said to be excellent in both character and study. He ranks fourth in the Dihua school''s list of handsome boys. In addition, his family conditions are also very good, and he is also a man of influence in the school.


    These words fell, and quickly brought a wave of rhythm.


    "This kind of person is so abhorrent that he would act madly on a pregnant woman! Oh my god! Can''t you kill someone when you grow up?!"


    "I heard that she and Yu Weiwei are half-brothers, and her mother is mentally ill. She should be jealous of Weiwei''s excellent academic performance and beauty, so she started to attack Weiwei''s pregnant mother!"


    "It''s terrible, hell is empty, the devil is on earth!"


    "Weiwei is really kind. If it were me, I would have to go up and slap her hard. Weiwei is so stupid to care about her!"


    In a few words, Yu Lili''s words were unbearably vicious, and she also showed her own purity and nobility.


    Really white lotus lotus.


    The corner of Yu Lili''s lips smiled deeper: "Yu Weiwei, you know how your mother jumped downstairs.


    You know how my mother got mentally ill. "


    Yu Weiwei''s face turned pale.


    "What does she mean by that, is there something else hidden in that matter?"


    "Sounds like a big melon! Have things turned around?"


    "Who do you stand for? I stand for Weiwei, who is excellent in character and study!"


    The students who eat melons have a lot of discussions.


    "Xiu Ze, I''m not like this..." Yu Weiwei looked at him pitifully.


    At this moment, Gu Xiuze felt that his self-righteous machismo came to his mind. He protected Yu Weiwei and comforted her softly: "Of course I will judge right from wrong."


    He turned around and looked at Yu Lili sternly: "I don''t allow you to smear Weiwei here. Weiwei is bullied by people like you because she is too kind in her heart!"


    Yu Weiwei is kind?


    Let''s just lie to a hot-blooded boy like him.


    Yu Lili is too lazy to complain, she doesn''t understand, how did the original owner fall in love with this hairy boy?


    Gu Xiuze was the first love of the original protagonist. Compared with the male protagonist in the back, the two of them were not on the same level at all, right?


    It''s almost 108,000 miles away.


    Yu Lili poked her ears and felt noisy. She ignored Gu Xiuze and glanced at Yu Weiwei lightly, "Also, let me tell you, if you do too much wrong, you will be punished."


    Yu Weiwei''s face instantly paled.

 Chapter 15

    She wanted to go forward and ask Yu Lili what she wanted, but she saw that she had walked into the class without looking back.


    "Hey? Why did she go in before she finished speaking?"


    "What does that last sentence mean?"


    "Is she cursing us Weiwei?"


    The melon-eating crowd chattered endlessly.


    Yu Weiwei''s face was pale, she forced a smile: "Don''t know Lili in general, she has been like this since she was a child."


    xiaoshuting.org


    Saying that, she squeezed out a bitter smile: "I''m used to it."


    "Oh, Weiwei, you are too pitiful."


    "You should leave her alone in the future. This kind of person bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know good people!" Gu Xiuze comforted Yu Weiwei.


    "Yeah, class will start soon, don''t think about it."


    "Thank you." Yu Weiwei deliberately squeezed out a bitter and strong smile, and followed them into the class.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the head teacher, Mr. Ma, came.


    "Students, according to the results of the last entrance examination, the students in our class who scored in the top 20 have the right to choose their own seats."


    "Now, let''s redo the seats."


    Then, the teacher started to pronounce the name.


    "First place, Gu Xiuze, second place, Yu Weiwei..."


    "Teacher, I want to be at the same table with classmate Yu."


    "I would too."


    The two looked at each other, and the little sparks of love flowed in the air.


    "This is too cruel to a dog, isn''t it? The first and second people are very ambiguous!"


    "Come together! I''m optimistic about this group of CPs!"


    "Hey? Did you hear that, these days, Yu Lili seems to have confessed to Gu Xiuze!"


    "Pfft, haha, this is simply self-inflicted humiliation, isn''t it? Where does the confidence come from? She is the first and second golden boy and girl, and she doesn''t even weigh how many brushes she has!"


    "Don''t say that, I see that she is much prettier than Yu Weiwei..." Someone whispered.


    "So what? She''s at the bottom of her studies, and she has a mentally ill mother. What kind of future does this kind of person have? What about Weiwei, the eldest daughter of the Yu family, and, if Gu Xiuze really does become in the end, it''s simply a wealthy family. A good story here?


    I''m really envious. If I can marry into the Gu family, I don''t need to work hard in this life, okay? "


    Several girls were chatting.


    Yu Lili didn''t care at all, but wanted to laugh a little.


    Are all high school students these days gossiping?


    She just wanted to quickly finish allocating the table and get a good sleep on the table.


    Didn''t sleep well last night.


    Yu Lili yawned.


    When the teacher called her name, she almost fell asleep until the teacher finally called her name.


    "Yu Lili!"


    "Huh?" Yu Lili took a nap in a daze.


    "You sit in that seat." Teacher Ma pointed to a seat in the far corner.


    "No... Yu Lili is too unlucky, right? This seat is a ghost seat!"


    "Yeah, I heard from senior sister that this seat was taken by the previous student. Later, she failed the college entrance examination and committed suicide. Then, whoever sits in this seat will have an accident. The first few sat in this seat. Yes, crazy crazy, dropping out of school..."


    "If it were me, even if I didn''t have a seat, I wouldn''t sit in this class while standing up..."


    Several female students were discussing.


    "Be quiet!" The teacher knocked on the desk, pushed the frame of his black glasses, and said righteously: "You are also highly educated people, why are you so superstitious? What era is it now?


    The people who usually teach you to go into science are all taught for nothing? ! "


    The classmates just shut their mouths.

 Chapter 16

    Yu Lili rubbed his worried eyes and walked into the seat.


    As soon as she got close, she was completely sleepy, and keenly felt that something was wrong.


    There''s something wrong with this table.


    This table is under witchcraft.


    And it''s the kind of blindfolded.


    Ordinary people can''t see the clue of this table at all. When she looks closely, she will see the black gas surrounding the table.


    Yu Lili stretched his hand under the table, touched Ah Mo, and finally found a small yellow piece of paper.


    On the piece of paper, an unfortunate obscure word was written in black font.


    Even such a small thing, dare to come out to be a demon?


    Yu Lili smiled and tore the yellow paper into a snowflake shape with one hand and threw it in the pencil case.


    call.


    sleepy.


    Yu Lili was lying on the desk, listening to what the head teacher said about the teaching plan for the new semester, the scores of key universities, and the number of students enrolled. She didn''t understand and was not interested at all, so she just lay on the desk, fainting. He fell into a deep sleep.


    As she fell asleep, she felt that someone was blowing cold air in her ear.


    Yu Lili opened his eyes slowly, and when he saw it, there was a female ghost in a school uniform, with a pale face and a bloody face, standing in front of him.


    The cold air just now was the Yin Qi in her body.


    Are all the ghosts so bold?


    How dare you walk right under her nose.


    But Yu Lili thought about it...


    Her spell abilities are now useless.


    This ghost is too shameless, isn''t it? To provoke her when she is most vulnerable, shouldn''t it be to start in broad daylight?


    "You actually tore up my witchcraft." The school uniform girl looked at Yu Lili angrily, the black long directly stretched out and aimed at her, and the whole body was filled with misty black gas.


    The anger is quite large.


    "Are you the senior who jumped off the building in the college entrance examination?" Yu Lili also listened to the gossip of those students when he was in a daze just now.


    At this time, the classroom was dead silent.


    All eyes fell on Yu Lili.


    I saw her turn her head sideways, talking to the air.


    "I warn you, don''t touch me. I was a Celestial Master in my last life, and you can''t afford to offend me." Although Yu Lili is now incapable, he still has the aura of being a Celestial Master.


    The school uniform girl sneered: "I just want to curse everyone sitting in this seat! Why is it only me who suffers, I want them to experience the same pain as me!


    If you dare to tear my spell, I''ll be the first to stab you! "


    Saying that, she has already rushed up with her teeth and claws fierce.


    Yu Lili closed his eyes, his heart was stunned, and without any tools for catching ghosts, he simply died as a living horse doctor, bit his index finger, and put a little on her...


    "Fairy Wood"


    I thought that her ability was gone, and this trick would be ineffective. This trick was just used to shock her, but she didn''t expect¡ª


    The black mist in front of her disappeared in an instant, and the hostility on the female ghost also subsided. She widened her eyes in horror. Seeing that her body was going to be corroded by the blood bead, she plopped. Kneeling in front of Yuli.


    "Please don''t hurt me, Master!!"


    "I still have unfulfilled wishes!"


    Yu Lili dazedly retracted her fingertips, her heart was bleeding, manifested?


    Isn''t the ability lost?


    Why did you just come back a little bit?


    what''s the situation?


    But now is not the time for her to think about this, she said with a stern face: "You dare to appear and hurt people in the daytime because of your anger. It''s too crazy. If you don''t accept it, I''m so sorry for my identity as a heavenly master."


    Saying that, she stretched out her hand again.

 Chapter 17

    "Please! I know I was wrong, and I am willing to enter reincarnation."


    "I just ask you to help me fulfill my last wish before my death!"


    "Okay, tell me."


    Yu Lili compromised.


    The people around looked strangely at this scene, seeing that Yu Lili was talking to the air and gesturing there.


    "Yu Lili, what are you doing?!" Teacher Ma was angry and slapped the table with the blackboard eraser.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    She seems to have forgotten the occasion...


    The female ghost ran silently into the pencil case in Yulili.


    Hey¡­¡­


    "How are you pretending not to listen to the class here?" Teacher Ma was annoyed: "Don''t think I didn''t see it, it''s fine if you didn''t listen to the class just now and sleep, I can pretend I didn''t see it for the sake of the progress of our class!


    But you actually pretended to be a ghost in class to win everyone''s attention and affect the progress of the entire class! "


    "Teacher, no, I was chasing ghosts just now." Yu Lili was helpless.


    "Digging, there won''t be ghosts, right?"


    "Is this desk really as weird as rumored?!"


    "Didn''t you hear what the teacher said about believing in science? I think it''s 80% that she has a genetic disease gene. Isn''t her mother mentally ill?"


    Everyone was talking.


    "Give me peace!"


    Teacher Ma came directly to Yuli with a teaching ruler. She was close to the brink of rage: "You said you hunted ghosts, then you can show the big guys, what about ghosts?"


    Yu Lili raised his pencil case: "Here..."


    Teacher Ma:  ¡­


    She has been teaching for more than ten years, but she only feels that her IQ has been insulted!


    Originally, she hated this girl very much, because she lowered the average grade of the whole class by herself, and also seriously affected her job promotion. There were several times when she was only a little away from the higher bonus, if it weren''t for this. Scumbag, she already got the bonus and got a sore hand, okay? !


    "How can there be a student like you in the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School! Now pack your schoolbag and get out of our class!" After saying this, Teacher Ma directly picked up the chalk box on the table and smashed it at the girl.


    Yu Lili hurriedly dodged, but the colorful chalks still overflowed from the broken chalk box in the air, and a few chalks rained down on her face. On her body, her fair little face was covered with chalk. Wipe the colorful, wearing a white T-shirt has become colorful.


    Yu Lili wiped the chalk on his body, feeling a little aggrieved: "Teacher, I admit that I shouldn''t talk nonsense in class. It''s my fault, but you can''t treat me like this, right?"


    lingdiankanshu.com


    "Okay, do you still dare to talk back to me now?!" Teacher Ma was in a hurry and walked over aggressively with the teaching ruler.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiwei was very proud. Teacher Ma was the most rigorous teacher in the school. She wished Yu Lili was slapped a few times and then expelled!


    Sure enough, Mr. Ma took the teaching ruler and drew directly at Yu Lili: "How can there be such an incompetent student like you in the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School!"


    Seeing that the teaching ruler was about to hit Yu Lili with a slap, her body flashed dexterously, leaving Teacher Ma completely empty.


    On the other hand, Teacher Ma, because of the excessive force, was not very good at the waist plate when he was old. With a shake of his waist, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell to the ground.


    The whole class was silent, but the students who were taught by Teacher Ma on weekdays were watching this scene with schadenfreude.


    Mr. Ma couldn''t lose face, was ashamed and annoyed, and stood up forcibly, in order to stand up, he had to scold: "Yu Lili, call your parents now! I will officially inform you that you have been expelled! !"


    After the words fell, the whole classroom sounded a breath of cold air.


    Yu Lili saw Yu Weiwei very proud, she pursed her lips: "I don''t have a parent."


    Her mother is still in the recuperation stage.


    "Then find your guardian! Don''t you still have a father?" Teacher Ma was annoyed.


    "I''m really convinced. You and Yu Weiwei both came from the same family. Why is Yu Weiwei excellent in both academics and studies, why are you..." Teacher Ma was so angry that she wanted to shave a few ears in Yuli. pleasing to the eye. But now her waist is swaying, and it is not easy to move.


    guardian¡­¡­


    Yu Lili''s face wrinkled, she can''t really go to the scumbag, can she?


    Isn''t this a joke for the scumbags and stepmothers?


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that sentence in her mind.


    "From now on, I will be your guardian, and I will be responsible for your words and deeds."


    Zhan Beiting...


    Emmmm he is also his guardian...


    In that case, she had no choice but to call Zhan Beiting...


    So Yu Lili had to leave Zhan Beiting''s number in distress.


    It was the phone the driver gave her this morning, and it contained Zhan Beiting''s phone number.

 Chapter 18

    Inside the office.


    Teacher Ma called Zhan Beiting''s cell phone.


    It didn''t take long for the call to be connected.


    Teacher Ma couldn''t hold back his anger, so he spoke rudely: "Is that the parent of Yuli Li''s classmate?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and soon, a low-alcohol magnetic male voice came.


    "Yes, what?"


    "Student Yu Lili didn''t study hard during school, and dozed off in class. The main point is that she played tricks, affected classroom discipline, spread feudal superstition, destroyed the learning atmosphere, and violated school rules and regulations.


    The most extreme thing is that she dared to talk back to the teacher and even hit the teacher! Such students can no longer stay in schools, so hurry up and go through the withdrawal procedures! "


    After speaking happily, Teacher Ma clearly felt that the temperature on the receiver side had dropped by more than ten degrees Celsius for no reason.


    She felt a chill down her spine, what''s the matter?


    But now she was so angry that she couldn''t care less and hung up the phone directly.


    Standing in the corner, poking Yuli Li of the pencil case:  ¡­


    What to do, even the president was scolded by the teacher.


    Originally, the male protagonist didn''t like her very much, and regarded her as a troublemaker. Now he was expelled not long after going to school. Wouldn''t the male protagonist come and beat her up?


    A touch of sadness.


    After the call was hung up, Teacher Ma saw Yu Lili even more unpleasant to the eye, and wanted to go up and kick: "Your parents are so irresponsible! I finally know how the problem students and social scum come from now! The beam is not right and the beam is crooked!"


    Yu Lili was also full of anger in his heart: "Teacher, I admit that it''s my fault that I talk in class, and I also realize my mistake.


    But you come up to beat people without saying a word, and you want to fire me, isn''t that going too far? "


    "What''s wrong with your expulsion? As a city-level backbone teacher, I have the right to expel my students!" Mrs. Ma held on to her sore waist and was aggressive, wishing to swallow her alive: "What qualifications do you have for a student like you? Staying in No. 1 High School is a waste of every inch of our No. 1 High School''s high-quality teaching resources!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Is it a waste of air and resources to study scumbags?" Yu Lili was also pissed off. She did something wrong, but she was personally attacked by grasping such a small mistake. This teacher is too weird. Bar?


    "If everyone is an academic bully, what does the school want your teachers to do? I think you, teacher, think that my grades are not good and take the opportunity to make a big fuss, so that your career selection can be improved to a higher level." Yu Lili spoke sharply and hit the nail on the head, piercing the teacher''s mind at once.


    Teacher Ma choked her neck and couldn''t utter a word. After a while, she rubbed her waist: "I''m too lazy to talk to a scumbag like you! I''ll go to the infirmary to check my waist first, if something goes wrong with my body. , that''s just right, when your parents come, you will directly compensate me for medicine, mental damage and lost work!"


    "You honestly stay here for me!"


    After speaking, Teacher Ma slammed the door on his waist and walked out.


    Yu Lili angrily poked at the pencil case of Crayon Xiaoxin, wishing he could take away the school girl ghost.


    She just came to this world, she just came to this world, she really didn''t know the rules here.


    As a result, such a mess happened.


    Female ghost voice transmission: "Wuwuwu, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t come out during the day."


    Yu Lili rubbed his back teeth: "Let''s see how I accept you this time, and let you be wiped out properly."


    "No, little fairy, I know I was wrong, I am willing to atone for my sins, you are still useful to keep me."


    "What use can you be a lonely ghost?"


    "I''m very aggressive, so it''s no problem to deal with other brats."


    "You mean, you''re going to be a ghost bodyguard for me?"


    "Someone around you will be haunted by Specter, and then I can help you to subdue it."


    people around me¡­¡­


    Zhan Nancy''s face flashed in Yu Lili''s mind, indeed, he will be bloody disaster these days.


    Can¡­¡­

 Chapter 19

    "That kid is arrogant and arrogant, what does it have to do with me even if he is killed by Li Gui?" Yu Lili lowered his voice.


    "Isn''t saving people good for you to accumulate yin virtue..." The two schoolgirls were tearful.


    "This Loli Little Celestial Master doesn''t need it."


    "Before I died, I still had a wish, which is why I still don''t want to be reincarnated. In the year of the college entrance examination, I was given laxatives in my meals, which caused me to have diarrhea in the college entrance examination, and even made a fool of myself in the examination room. Later, when I failed the college entrance examination, I jumped off the building. Suicide, can I ask you to do something for me?"


    tomato novel


    "Where did you get your face? You caused me to be punished and humiliated. I don''t know what to do with me when the male protagonist of the great devil arrives. Do you want me to help you?" Yu Lili could not wait to strangle her.


    "What I regret most now is that I ended my life in a hurry, leaving my mother in pain. I grew up in a single-parent family and lived with my mother. After my death, my mother washed her face in tears all day, and lived a very difficult life. Okay. I want you to help me pass a message to my mother and tell her that I regret it and that I miss her so much now.


    Let her have a good time. "


    The schoolgirl''s voice choked.


    Yu Lili''s delicate little brows frowned, which sounded miserable.


    But there are so many miserable ghosts in the world, wouldn''t she be exhausted if she had to help each one?


    "My mother is very rich. As long as you can help me achieve my wish, I will let my mother give you 100,000 yuan! I can still protect you once by your side! Buy one get one free, isn''t this a good deal?" The female ghost was helpless, and had no choice but to lure her with interest.


    Rich man.


    Yu Lili''s apricot eyes lit up with a swipe, and he forgot the unpleasant point just now: "Deal!"


    Ghost:  ¡­


    She was about to say "200,000", but she didn''t expect that the little Tianshi would be paid 100,000 yuan.


    This way, it saves money for my mother.


    The female ghost got the reply she wanted and calmed down.


    At this time, after Ms. Ma checked her body and confirmed that she was fine, she just shook her waist. She wondered how to get Yu Lili''s parents to pay her some mental damages, and returned to the office with her waist. Speaking of this scene.


    "Yuli, what are you mumbling to a pencil case?" Teacher Ma raised his voice.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Yu Lili tucked the pencil case behind him and glanced around.


    Teacher Ma stared at her strangely, almost suspecting that something was wrong with her mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five minutes ago, the Zhan chaebol.


    Zhan Beiting is holding the company''s shareholders meeting.


    The general managers of each division held a well-prepared PPT one by one to summarize the sales growth ratio for this quarter.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the stocks that were far ahead in the red along the way and the sales data that continued to increase at an accelerating rate. Junmei Wuzhu''s face injury did not waver at all.


    In the conference room, there is a faint atmosphere of peace and happiness.


    Everyone knows each other: With this beautiful data report, we can finally stop working overtime!


    However, one phone call shattered all the peace.


    Zhan Beiting held the mobile phone and listened to the middle-aged female voice coming from the receiver, his face instantly resembled the frost in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month.


    The general manager who was introducing the report began to sweat on his forehead.


    What''s wrong? The big boss is obviously unhappy. Could it be that the data is not good enough?


    Next, he stumbled and became more and more unconfident...


    "Mr. Zhan, to sum up, our sales in this quarter increased by 1% year-on-year..."


    "Snapped!"

 Chapter 20

    Zhan Beiting threw the folder on the table, his face was as cold as if he could freeze three feet within a hundred miles: "The meeting is over!"


    Then, he took the car keys and turned to go out.


    The executives and managers stared at each other with big eyes, not knowing why.


    Lei Ming reacted and followed quickly: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Go to school." Zhan Beiting''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Did San Shao do something wrong at school?" Lei Ming probed in a low voice.


    "It''s Yuli."


    Thunder: "..."


    He could already feel the anger of his young master.


    The young master himself is a total workaholic. At the age of 28, he is addicted to work and has no intention of falling in love, and he has never even touched a woman''s little hand.


    And the young master also hates troublesome creatures like women.


    In the end, Mrs. Zhan asked the young master to take care of a problem girl, which is still causing trouble.


    Now, the school has actually let the big boss of the Zhan chaebol go to the school to deal with the mess for the troubled girl.


    The young master has always been an impatient person, as you can imagine...


    Lei Ming once again ordered a wax for Yu Lili in his heart.


    The global limited edition Bugatti Veyron is galloping on the road, and Zhan Beiting is pinching his eyebrows.


    Now he just wants to spend these three months as soon as possible and get this troublesome spirit away.


    Lei Ming silently handed over a black mask: "Master, if your identity appears in the school, it may cause a commotion. Better wear it."


    Zhan Beiting glanced at him with deep and cold eyes, and in the end, it was still on his face.


    ten minutes later.


    The car arrived at the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School.


    Lei Ming took Zhan Beiting all the way to the teaching office.


    The moment he pushed open the door and entered, Teacher Ma burst into flames: "You are Yulili''s parents, aren''t you?"


    Lei Ming''s face was solemn and solemn: "This teacher, please pay attention to your words."


    "What''s wrong with my words?" Teacher Ma said more and more vigorously. She sat down on the seat and took a sip of water, "Come, now I''ll tell you about her situation at school..."


    "You''ve already said it, let''s talk about the main point." Zhan Beiting took off his mask and glanced at the poor little boy who was huddled in the corner.


    Lei Ming quickly found a seat for the big boss. After wiping the seat with a silk scarf, he threw the scarf in the trash can and motioned Zhan Beiting to take the seat.


    Zhan Beiting just glanced lightly, but did not sit.


    "Why did you throw such a good thing away?" Teacher Ma was even more displeased. What could there be on this stool, and he even wiped it with such a good silk scarf.


    "The Guard is Here"


    She walked up quickly, picked up the silk scarf from the trash can, wiped it, and put it on the table.


    This silk scarf looks like a brand, and looking at their outfit, it looks like they are rich.


    It''s okay to ask for compensation.


    "As a teacher, I tell you very seriously, not only Yu Lili''s classmates have problems now, but even you, parents, have problems with your ideology and style!"


    "Let''s not say anything else, let''s take a look at this silk scarf, such a good thing wipes the stool and then throws it away, what kind of prestige are you putting on here for me?


    Is there a mine at home or what? "


    Lei Ming said silently: "There are indeed mines."


    Well, there are big mines of tens of thousands of meters in South Africa.


    Yu Lili said silently in his heart.


    Teacher Ma was choked for a moment. She just wanted to educate the other party, but she didn''t expect them to be so disrespectful. She slapped the table heavily in anger.


    "Do you know what it means to be respectful as a parent? As a teacher, I kindly remind you to be frugal, but you are here to sing against me?"

 Chapter 21

    "Okay, let''s not say anything else, let''s just say that today, Yu Lili pretended to be a ghost in class. As a teacher, I couldn''t read a few reprimands, but she beat me instead?


    It''s just the opposite! Now my back hurts! Do you want to tell me about this! "


    Teacher Ma directly threw the medical records examined in the infirmary onto the table.


    "It''s not like that, I didn''t hit her." Yu Lili whispered.


    "Girl, come here." Zhan Beiting beckoned, neither angry at her nor cold, but a little gentle: "Tell me what''s going on."


    "I said a few words in class, the teacher hit me with a chalk box, I dodged, and then the teacher hit me with a teaching ruler, but she didn''t hit me, she flinched, and the teacher wanted to fire me in anger Me." The girl pursed her little mouth, and her fair little face was covered with a pile of chalk dust, like a little tabby cat, which was extraordinarily pitiful.


    After some words, Teacher Ma clearly felt that the surrounding temperature plummeted suddenly, and the dangerous information spread rapidly.


    What''s the matter, I didn''t turn on the air conditioner.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Teacher Ma was aggressive.


    "I think," said Zhan Beiting, who had been silent all the time, with a cold tone like the snow in Antarctica: "It''s more appropriate to call the principal over this matter."


    "Okay, then let the principal decide!" Teacher Ma immediately called the principal.


    At the same time, they were even more uncomfortable with Yu Lili.


    In the school, Teacher Ma is an excellent class teacher of S-level outstanding teachers selected by the Imperial Capital. The principal has to sell her a bit of face. Which parent comes over to her and is not polite to her. The parent thinks that she is not enough to call the principal. Take the principal to press her?


    After being the head teacher for so many years, do you really think she will be afraid?


    After a while, the principal came.


    "Teacher Ma, what''s going on?"


    Isn''t it a problem student, is it so difficult to deal with?


    "Headmaster, this student''s grades are almost nothing. She dozed off in class, and it also affected the discipline of the class. I just said a few words to her, but it caused me to flinch, and it still hurts. I guess it''s impossible to teach.


    Now this parent has no attitude of apology at all, and I have no choice but to decide this matter. "Mr. Ma spread his hands.


    Zhan Beiting took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the girl''s little cat-like face with gentle movements, but his gaze towards the principal was as cold as a blade: "I don''t know why this teacher''s waist is flashing, but my child''s face is on his face. These chalk foam is artificial.


    As a teacher, he even corporally punished students in public and insulted their personality. Imperial No. 1 Middle School prides itself on being a noble and excellent teacher. Is that so? :"


    my child?


    Does the male lead admit that she is his child?


    Why does it sound a little ambiguous?


    Yu Lili looked at the man''s well-defined jawline and blinked.


    The principal took over the words naturally: "Student Yu Lili is indeed poor in studies..."


    However, when his eyes fell on Zhan Beiting''s dignified and noble face, the small eyes with high myopia suddenly widened!


    "One Sword"


    He pushed the frame of his glasses hard, opened his eyes wide, and confirmed it repeatedly.


    At the same time, cold sweat quietly slipped down.


    This¡­¡­


    Isn''t that Zhan Beiting from the Zhan family''s chaebol in the imperial capital?


    Compared with Zhan Beiting''s well-known name, he himself is much more low-key and has never appeared in public, so not many people have really seen him.


    It is normal for Teacher Ma not to recognize this Buddha.


    But this school is an educational institution invested and established by the Zhan chaebol back then.


    It is precisely because of the support of the Zhan clan chaebol that this school has become a noble institution, and it has the top teaching-level teachers at home and abroad.


    The principal never imagined that the big man who had invested in himself was invited to the office by the head teacher of the school, and he was invited to do ideological education.


    The principal couldn''t even think of it, that the notorious problem student in the school had something to do with the boss? !


    One surnamed Yu and one surnamed Zhan, who can''t even reach 80,000 poles, how could they...


    The principal only thinks that he is about to have a heart attack, who can give him some quick-acting pills?

 Chapter 22

    But the principal has also experienced great storms and waves. Of course he can''t inquire about the relationship between the two at this moment. The important thing is how to break this matter over.


    Offended the boss, their whole school will be cold.


    Of course, Teacher Ma couldn''t feel the stormy waves in the headmaster''s heart at the moment. She drank tea leisurely and was content. She thought that the headmaster would directly give them some profound ideological education, but she didn''t expect...


    "Mr. Yu Lili''s studies are indeed poor, but she has a positive heart and loves to learn!" The principal wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The tea in Teacher Ma''s mouth was almost sprayed out, "Principal, did you misunderstand? I have told you before that classmate Yu Lili openly influenced classroom discipline, spread feudal superstition, and seriously affected the school''s ethos. Ji, the most important thing is that she dares to openly oppose the teacher, how could such a student with bad morals still keep her?"


    Principal, what''s wrong with your eyes? Is it uncomfortable? "


    headmaster:¡­¡­


    I really want to blast this pig teammate out!


    Didn''t you see that he was hinting wildly just now? !


    "Hahaha," the principal laughed awkwardly, forcibly resolving the embarrassment of the dead silence, he patted Teacher Ma on the shoulder: "Mr. Ma is still too young.


    Yu is now in the golden stage of youth development.


    Affecting classroom discipline shows that she has a lively nature and is not bound by dogma! "


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, a little confused.


    How do you feel, the principal started to praise her?


    "The spread of feudal and superstitious thoughts shows that our classmates spread the excellent traditional culture of ancient times. Taoism and Yin-Yang family have indelible historical and cultural significance in the history of our traditional Chinese literature!"


    Teacher Ma''s eyes widened, "Principal, that''s not what you said last month. You didn''t say that for the scumbags at the bottom of this school, you must..."


    "Fairy Wood"


    "You must nurture the scumbags who are at the bottom of the school!" The principal raised his voice and continued to look crazy to imply that she should stop talking!


    Besides, his little heart can''t take it anymore!


    The principal turned around and smiled and said flatteringly, "Although Yu''s grades are not very good now, but our Imperial College has such a good faculty, are you worried about not being able to teach students well?


    This child has such a studious heart, what a beautiful flower of the motherland!


    The gardeners of the school should be trained well, and pay more attention to students like Yu who need to be cared for! "


    The principal was so eloquent that he almost blew Yu Lili into the sky, and at the same time did not forget to observe Zhan Beiting''s face.


    It was the first time that Yu Lili came to this world to be praised like this. She was sprayed like a flying a second before, and was blown into the sky when she was close to it. She was still a little uncomfortable. She scratched her head: "Hee hee, I admit that I am very good. , but I hate reading books, I want to sleep when I read those dense words."


    headmaster:¡­¡­


    What can he do without continuing to blow?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like to study! The school is to cultivate students'' all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique and beauty. If Yu doesn''t like to study, then the school needs to teach students according to their aptitude and cultivate what she is interested in."


    Teacher Ma was so angry that his liver hurt.


    Originally, the principal was asked to come over to boost his prestige. Why, the principal slapped her in the face?


    Hearing what the principal said, Zhan Beiting''s expression softened by half, but his tone was still cold: "The point is, my child has been beaten now."

 Chapter 23

    The principal exchanged glances with Mr. Ma, who had been deflated the whole time, and finally gritted his teeth and slapped the table heavily.


    Even though Mr. Ma is somewhat related to the principal, and he shares prominently in teaching at school, but now he has offended the boss¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Ma! You have disappointed me so much!"


    "You actually corporally punish students in public, and corporally punish the flower bones of our motherland!"


    Teacher Ma has been stunned by these successive reversals.


    "As the head teacher, you treat students differently. Not only do you fail to show the respect, care and care that classmate Yu should have, but you also hit other students because of this trivial matter, and even call their parents over. What is the head teacher doing?"


    "The student made a mistake, isn''t it normal to ask the parents? Besides, my waist is flashing, and the medical records are all here. This girl has nothing to do." The teacher continued to be confused.


    "Enough!! Do you know who you hired? It''s President Zhan of the Zhan chaebol!" The principal saw that she was really an elm head, and simply pointed it out, "Every minute, every second is a big project with hundreds of millions of dollars. , do you know how much time it takes to ask Zhan Zhan to come here?"


    The point is, you beat the children of the Zhan Zong family!


    Isn''t this just looking for death?


    "Student Yu is such a lovely child, how dare you abuse her like this! It''s just such a trivial matter to inspire a crowd. Is this the level of an excellent class teacher of an S-level teacher in the Imperial Capital?"


    Teacher Ma opened his eyes.


    The person in front of her who she thought could not be dragged turned out to be President Zhan Zhan Beiting?


    Is this world a fantasy?


    She pinched her thigh, and the pain in her leg told her that it all happened.


    "I... Principal, this is my dereliction of duty." Teacher Ma''s legs were trembling in panic.


    "First Evolution"


    "You can make such a serious mistake, I''m so disappointed in you!" After stabbing a big basket, someone has to take responsibility.


    The principal was cruel: "Starting today, you don''t have to be a teacher anymore. You''re fired."


    "What..." Teacher Ma swayed, and if she hadn''t supported the table with both hands in time, she would have almost fallen to the ground.


    Imperial No. 1 Middle School is a private school, but the benefits and benefits are top-notch.


    The salary is much higher than that of a university professor.


    It is too difficult to find such a good job after being fired from No. 1 Middle School. In addition, it is unknown whether he can continue to work in this job after offending Zhan Beiting.


    Teacher Ma was in a trance, she hurriedly came to Zhan Beiting and apologized: "I''m really sorry, President Zhan, I apologize to you for my recklessness and dereliction of duty, I really didn''t know you were..."


    Teacher Ma is about to cry.


    "It''s not me who you really want to apologize for." Zhan Beiting rubbed Yu Lili''s soft hair, the touch on his hand was soft and slippery, inexplicably, the annoyance in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Teacher Ma glanced at Yu Lili. Could it be that she, a highly respected teacher, really wants to apologize to the students she despised?


    But in the end, for the sake of the future, she still gritted her teeth and swallowed her voice: "Student Yu, the teacher is really sorry, the teacher shouldn''t do anything, and shouldn''t be insulted, but you believe the teacher, the excessive words the teacher said to you, the starting point is also to make You study hard, but you hate that iron is not steel, can you forgive the teacher?"


    The starting point is to let her study hard?


    This has all fired her, but she is still studying hard.


    Yu Lili has a bright and beautiful appearance. Since she is fine, she can accept it when she sees it: "I hope the teacher will not treat students like this in the future, it will leave a psychological shadow on us scumbags."


    Teacher Ma''s face is red and blue: "Yes, the teacher will definitely reflect deeply, so you forgive the teacher, right?"


    "That''s it."


    "My child forgives you, but obviously, Teacher Ma is not suitable for Imperial No. 1 Middle School."

 Chapter 24

    Teacher Ma''s legs were weak, and he sat on the ground, "Principal, I..."


    If she was expelled from the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School, her career could be said to be ruined.


    "Mr. Ma, you really disappointed me this time! Let''s find another job!"


    After solving Teacher Ma''s matter, the principal served the boss with good tea and water, and then brought Yu Lili and Teacher Ma to the class.


    The class in Luancheng, which was originally a pot of porridge, became quiet in an instant.


    Yu Weiwei and Gu Xiuze looked at each other, she pretended to be worried, and said to her lips: "The principal is here, it''s bad, I''m so worried about my sister."


    Now that the principal is here, things are getting bigger, and it''s all taken lightly for this little slut in Yulili to be criticized by the whole school.


    Yu Weiwei couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Gu Xiuze shook his head: "Weiwei, you are just too kind."


    "Although Lili did something wrong, she is my sister anyway. How can I ignore her." Yu Weiwei frowned, looking worried.


    And most of the eyes that fell on Yu Lili were malicious, all expecting Yu Lili to make a fool of himself.


    However--


    Teacher Ma, who was standing on the left side of Yu Lili, spoke with a heavy voice: "First of all, as a famous teacher, I''m sorry for my behavior today."


    All students: ? ?


    What?


    Teacher Ma, who has always been strict and arrogant, did not start with a hateful criticism of Yu Lili, but an apology?


    The whole class collectively suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    "Student Yu has a lively and active nature. As a class teacher, I did not teach students in accordance with their aptitude, but instead killed the enthusiasm of the students. I am very sorry.


    However, I should never have beaten her and made personal insults. I don''t deserve to be a people''s teacher. "


    "Every student is an excellent flower of the motherland, but I treat them differently with tinted glasses. I have no patience for students with poor grades. I favor one over the other. This is my teaching mistake. My behavior is ashamed of my professional ethics."


    book


    "Here, I will finally apologize to classmate Yu." After speaking, Teacher Ma bowed at a 90-degree standard and faced the classmates again: "I know that I have no virtue and continue to teach you, and there will be better and more virtuous in the future. The teacher will teach you and train you.¡±


    When the words fell, the whole audience was shocked.


    Gu Xiuze: "Teacher, do you mean to resign?


    "Teacher, did something happen?"


    "Teacher, did Yu Lili do something to you?"


    Someone began to make bold guesses.


    This scene made Yu Weiwei stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    The reversal caught her off guard.


    What happened to Yu Lili, the slut, not only let Teacher Ma abandon her noble dignity to apologize to her, but also left her job?


    This is definitely not easy!


    The principal cleared his throat.


    The originally noisy classroom was instantly silent.


    "It''s your teacher Ma who has had some physical problems recently and is no longer suitable to be your head teacher. Please don''t speculate maliciously."


    Body problem?


    Forefoot Teacher Ma is still alive and vigorously holding a ruler there to lecture, and even beat people, but he just flicked his waist, and he can''t be a teacher in the future?


    Is this putting students'' IQ on the ground and rubbing it?


    Everyone thought so in their hearts, but no one dared to refute the majesty of the principal here.


    Next, Teacher Ma said something to the students, thanking you for being with you and being your teacher. It was a pleasure to be with you, and then he resigned with red eyes.


    At this moment, only the principal was left beside Yu Lili.


    The principal was impassioned: "You are all the best students in the imperial capital. In the eyes of the teacher, there is no distinction between top students and poor students, and grades are not the basis for distinguishing between your good and bad. In order to encourage students with less than ideal grades in our school, I decided to... ¡­¡±

 Chapter 25

    "Starting today, Yu Lili will join the school-level student union. And become the leader of the school-level study group!"


    The words fell, like a drop of cold water splashing into the oil pan, which instantly exploded in the class.


    In the imperial capital, the student council is the incarnation of the highest authority except for the principal''s teaching office.


    They have the power to make rules and regulations, as well as penalties.


    It is the existence that supervises school leaders and manages various things for the students of the whole school.


    After entering the student union, the head teachers and head teachers of each class have to be polite to the members of the student union.


    Moreover, the review of the student union of the school is very strict. They must be in the top 100 of the whole school. They also need to be excellent in all aspects of moral, intellectual, physical and aesthetics, and have no bad records.


    "My Healing Game"


    And Yu Lili, who doesn''t account for anything, actually joined the student council directly?


    Yu Weiwei has always wanted to apply but did not apply, because she once scored 59 points in a science subject when she was in the first grade of high school.


    She clenched her palms jealously and angrily, her nails piercing deeply into her palms.


    "Principal, the student council''s assessment criteria are the first and foremost. How can Yu Lili be admitted to the student council with only 2,000 grades in all grades?" Gu Xiuze was the first to question.


    "Although student Yu''s studies are not ideal, there is a lot of room for improvement. Our school needs to give the lower-level students a chance." The principal also knew that this reason was a bit far-fetched, but it would be difficult for him to do it otherwise.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t the students with lower grades than Yu Lili have a chance to join the student union? According to the principal''s words, theories cannot be treated differently." Gu Xiuze sneered.


    Yu Lili looked at Gu Xiuze who couldn''t wait to be the envoy to protect the flowers in indignation, and once again sighed, how did the original owner take a fancy to this stupid and stunned stunner?


    She doesn''t want to take care of this kind of thing.


    Since this guy is against her like this, she has no choice but to face it.


    "There are 2,001 students in the whole grade. I happen to be the last one in the grade, 2,001. Is the student behind me a ghost?" A little bit of sheen.


    The people mourned.


    Why does this sound so... shameless?


    This seems to be saying: I am the first, am I proud?


    Gu Xiuze didn''t expect Yu Lili to say such shocking remarks. After a while, he was scolded and could not speak.


    Just looking at her like this, Gu Xiuze was a little dazed.


    This Yu Lili is indeed very beautiful... Yu Weiwei''s face that stands out with her pure literary and artistic expression, was dimmed in the moment when she was set off in front of her sky-defying beauty.


    Soon, Gu Xiuze reacted: How could he compare this scumbag with Weiwei?


    What if the face looks good, it''s not bad behavior!


    Gu Xiuze reacted and clenched his neck: "In short, I just don''t agree. If you want to join the student council, you can, as long as you can get into the top 100 of your grade! Otherwise, I''ll be the first to protest!"


    "You think I can''t take the test?"


    "If you can get into the top 100 in the grade, you kneel down and call your father!" Gu Xiuze was obviously annoyed. He didn''t know what Yu Lili did to get Teacher Ma to leave and Zhang 2 to be so partial to her, but as the monitor , as the embodiment of justice, he must come out to do justice!


    "Okay, then let''s make a bet." Yu Lili touched his chin, his moist apricot eyes rolled, his eyes shining brightly: "If I don''t get into the top 100 in my age, I''ll quit the student union. I don''t need you to kneel down and call Dad, when the time comes, just strip off and run around the playground for three laps."

 Chapter 26

    "Heh," Gu Xiuze sneered, "You''re too self-sufficient, aren''t you? Just because you want to be in the top 100?"


    "So, you agreed?" Yu Lili raised his delicate chin.


    "Don''t say you run three laps naked, I''m willing to run ten laps even if you are naked!" Gu Xiuze confirmed that Yu Lili would not pass the test, and continued: "However, if you fail the test, you will not only have to quit the student union, You have to get out of the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School!"


    The principal saw that the two were getting more and more troubled, and slapped the table directly: "What are you talking about! This is the school, is this where you guys play?"


    The problem is that he gave Yu Lili special care to appease the boss and let the child go to the student union.


    Unexpectedly, it would be okay to accept this bear boy if he didn''t see it, but to dismantle him and make a bet with others, and he didn''t know that he was going to be in the top 100 in the exam?


    In front of so many people, how can he explain to the boss when this bear child is fired!


    The headmaster was sweating anxiously.


    "No problem. Just remember what you said. All the classmates here are my witnesses." Yu Lili seemed indifferent.


    "That''s fine, then I''ll be kicked out of No. 1 Middle School. I hope you can still be so arrogant!" Gu Xiuze achieved his goal.


    "Xiu Ze, take back what you said. My sister is just being naughty. How can you force her to drop out." Yu Weiwei looked anxious.


    tomato novel


    "Who''s going to drop out, and the exams haven''t even started yet. Are you so impatient?"


    "Please continue to be arrogant, and a friendly reminder: there is still one month before the mid-term exam." Gu Xiuze sneered.


    In a month of effort, unless it is cheating, how can it be possible to test from the bottom of the age to the top 100 of the age?


    Getting kicked out of school, sooner or later.


    "Okay, thank you." Yu Lili was not polite.


    The principal saw that the matter had become a foregone conclusion, and he had no choice to say anything. He could only briefly explain the change of the head teacher and then left.


    After such a tossing, it was soon time to dismiss school at noon.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili home by the way.


    In the car, Yu Lili didn''t think much about the bet.


    On the contrary, what happened today made her feel a little abnormal.


    Originally, she felt that she had lost the ability of her previous life.


    But why, when catching the female ghost, suddenly the ability came back partially?


    Yu Lili held his breath and tried to condense the energy in his dantian into the palm of his hand, but found that the energy could not be gathered at all.


    Failed again?


    Is she back to normal again?


    Yu Lili bit her lip reluctantly. She unwillingly took out a small notebook from her bag, tore a piece of paper, and started drawing with a black carbon pen.


    Ordinary feng shui metaphysics masters need a specific cinnabar pen and yellow talisman paper when drawing talismans.


    But in her previous life, as a genius metaphysics Lolita little celestial master, she didn''t need these vulgar things at all, whether it was on ragged paper or a rag, even if she used a thick branch to draw a few symbols, it was a first-class first-class symbol.


    Therefore, in contrast, the current notebook paper and carbon pens are not bad at all.


    However, she drew three or four pictures one after another, but found that there was no spiritual power on the talisman, just like a primary school student doodles.


    what is this?


    Is the morning spiritual power just a flash in the pan?


    Just when Yu Lili was thinking hard, the female ghost in the pencil box slowly spoke up: "I know why, you were soaked with the yang qi of the person with the body of the extreme sun in the morning, so we lonely ghosts don''t know what to do. Dare to get close."


    "But I feel that my ability is back..." Yu Lili muttered in distress.


    "Then have you ever had physical contact with that person?"


    close contact...


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened, and he instantly thought of that kiss last night!

 Chapter 27

    "Looks like I kissed my mouth last night..."


    Mom, what a shame!


    Yu Lili covered her hot face and lowered her voice.


    "That''s it, you have close contact with him. Not only can we ghosts not get close, but you will also gain the original power for a period of time." The female ghost said faintly.


    What the hell kind of rule is this?


    "short time?"


    "Yes, this is time-sensitive. It''s just that your ability has disappeared after a while. You are no different from ordinary people now, except for some theoretical knowledge."


    "Then what should I do! Didn''t I cultivate in vain in my last life?" Yu Lili was extremely distressed.


    "Now you have two options."


    "what?"


    "One, when you want to use your ability to catch ghosts, keep in close contact with that person to maintain the effect."


    What is this all about?


    Does that mean that if you need to get a plug-in, you keep doing something indescribable with the male protagonist?


    This is not in line with her original intention!


    She doesn''t want to be the heroine of abuse, so she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the hero.


    Besides, after three months, they will go back to dust, okay? !


    "Also, you can find some other spiritual energy, practice cultivation, and get rid of the current predicament."


    "Where is the aura..." Yu Lili was even more distressed.


    In the original world, if you want some spiritual energy, you just need to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon.


    Now, the pollution of the city is so serious, and it still absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, it is good not to inhale a belly of smog and dust.


    "It''s up to you to explore on your own, that''s all I know." The female ghost gradually became weaker, and her voice became much lower: "The person next to you is too yang-qi, I''m scared to death, I''m so scared Before I waited for your house, I was blown away by Ke''s soul..."


    Her voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Yu Lili hurriedly stuffed the pencil case into the innermost layer of the schoolbag.


    "What are you doing?" A cold and mellow male voice came from his ear.


    Yu Lili''s hand trembled, and he quickly buttoned up his schoolbag and patted it uneasy.


    Fortunately, when she was talking to the female ghost just now, she had the right lip shape and didn''t make a sound.


    "what is this?"


    Zhan Beiting''s dark and deep eyes fell on Yu Lili''s small book.


    "It''s nothing, I doodled." Yu Lili thought of what the female ghost had said to her just now, and now her head was lowered, and her face was still flushed.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Zhan Beiting raised his eyebrows.


    I saw her muttering and didn''t know what she was saying just now, but her pink lips opened and closed without making a sound, as if she was deliberately not being heard.


    Zhan Beiting had no idea of ??continuing to investigate. He had no interest in women, and he was even more troubled by such troublesome problem girls.


    His slender fingers lifted Yu Lili''s chin, forcing the girl to look up at him.


    "You... what are you doing?" Yu Lili blushed even more, her wet eyes dodging.


    "Afraid of me?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was low mellow, but he showed a coldness.


    "Who''s afraid of you?" The girl turned her eyes away, and in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, it was a sign of guilt.


    "Since you''re afraid of me, be good to me." Zhan Beiting''s tone was cold, no longer defending her in school, he became cold and indifferent: "As long as you are good, I can protect you and be yours outside. Guardian, help you solve all the troubles."


    His voice was cold and indifferent, as if he was not the same person as Teacher Ma when he called her "my child" in front of the principal.


    "But, don''t play tricks with me. I can provide you with everything you want within these three months. In the early stage, you are on your own and let Zhanfu rest assured."


    Zhan Beiting''s thinking is very simple, he always protects his shortcoming.


    His people are not allowed to be bullied by outsiders.


    But internally, to deal with disobedient children, he needs strict discipline.

 Chapter 28

    To be honest, Yu Lili was a little happy because Zhan Beiting defended her in front of the teacher.


    Because of their close contact, a deer appeared in their hearts.


    But Zhan Beiting''s remarks made the little deer in her heart hit him to death before it even started to jump out.


    You know, how could abusive male protagonists make the female protagonist happy.


    The reason why he defended her when she was in distress was not because of his eldest sister''s entrustment!


    After three months, the road will return to the dust. Even if she was starved to death on the street, he would not even look at her at that time.


    Realizing this, Yu Lili felt a little sour in his heart.


    "But I don''t need you to care!" Yu Lili glared at him fiercely, not to be outdone: "My own affairs will be resolved by myself."


    Yu Lili flicked his fingers away, huddled by the door, and turned his back to him.


    Even without the close contact of the male protagonist, she can still recover her ability in other ways.


    It''s really bad, she can still make money by looking at her face and settling fortunes.


    It was as if he would starve to death if he left her.


    "No need?" Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes coldly, his voice was dangerous and full of oppression: "Then I don''t care about you. Your mother''s current treatment is terminated, where are you going to find a doctor for her? Go Where can I pay tuition to go to school?"


    This is indeed a problem.


    For the first time, Yu Lili felt controlled by others.


    The idea of ??making money, recovering ability, and becoming stronger drummed wildly in her heart.


    She can''t leave Li''s house for the time being, she can''t starve to death, and it doesn''t matter if she goes to school or anything, but her poor mother, if the treatment fails...


    Isn''t it just a few nice things to say!


    Yu Lili''s bun face puffed up, "Then I''ll be obedient."


    When the treatment was over, she immediately ran away with the original owner''s mother.


    At that time, when you rely on your ability to eat, do you still need to look at the face of this tyrannical male protagonist? !


    "That''s good." The coldness of Zhan Beiting''s voice faded, and he became a little lazy and charming. He touched the top of the girl''s hair with his big hand.


    loubiqu.net


    Only this time, Yu Lili escaped.


    The soft touch on his hand failed, and Zhan Beiting felt an inexplicable feeling of emptiness in his heart.


    "What, are you angry?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the girl whose head was tilted towards the car door. Her slender body was stubbornly straight, and her two braided braids like horns were twisted up and down, shaking with her breathing.


    Although his back was facing him, Zhan Beiting could imagine the girl''s anger.


    Inexplicably, he felt happy.


    "Who dares to be angry with uncle." Yu Lili said so, but his body was very honest.


    "Come here." Zhan Beiting beckoned, as if he was summoning his little pet.


    Yu Lili saw his cool and dignified appearance through the car window mirror, and he was out of anger.


    But on second thought, he is now his own "Dabu Dan".


    Very well, man, this is what you let this Celestial Master pass.


    Yu Lili rubbed his back teeth, and the moment he turned around, he turned into a dog-legged face, smiling brighter than a sunflower: "Uncle, I''m here."


    She turned around and threw herself directly into Zhan Beiting''s arms.


    Then, Little Nose sniffed hard.


    Isn''t it positive?


    I suck, I suck, I suck!


    Zhan Beiting originally just wanted to touch her soft hair, but he didn''t expect the soft little thing to plunge into his arms.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Zhan Beiting, who had not touched a woman for 28 years, had a strange change in his heart at this moment.


    Before, he was very disgusted by women''s touch, which made him feel dirty.


    But today, this little thing... now threw himself in his arms, and it was... inexplicably comfortable?

 Chapter 29

    "Since I bet with your classmates, I will find you the best teacher to help you with your homework."


    "I''ve read your paper. The foundation is very poor. You have to study hard."


    Zhan Beiting is like training a child.


    "Well, um." Yu Lili replied absentmindedly, and at the same time quickly gathered his dantian, feeling his spiritual power.


    back, back.


    Sure enough, as long as there is a little physical contact, the spiritual power will rise slowly.


    Although it is only temporary, although it has not fully recovered, only a part of it has been recovered.


    Moreover, she figured it out, just tonight, that nasty ghost fights Nancy''s catastrophe, a bloody disaster!


    As long as he is afraid of death, he will definitely come to him.


    At that time, can you make a little fortune?


    Yu Lili has already figured out how much he should extort and fight Nancy.


    Realizing the girl''s absent-mindedness, Zhan Beiting frowned: "What are you smelling?"


    Yu Lili got up from his arms and scratched his head: "I just think you smell so good. What perfume am I smelling..."


    "What kind of perfume do children wear?" Zhan Beiting, like a strict parent, said in a preaching tone, "Put your mind on your studies."


    What he didn''t say is that this little thing has a natural and unique scent of a little baby.


    Smells nice.


    "Okay, I see." Yu Lili pursed his lips.


    Soon, the car arrived at Zhanjia.


    When he got home, Zhan Nancy was still in a dignified look, and Yu Lili was still unpleasant.


    After a while, Lei Ming brought four teachers to Zhanjia Villa.


    They all wore thick glasses like the bottom of a wine bottle, and they looked like scholars.


    Zhan Nancy played games while chewing a lollipop. The words "one kill, two kills, three kills" kept coming out on her phone.


    "Brother, if you have this money to ask a tutor for me, why don''t you let me buy some desserts?" Zhan Nanxi stared at the screen and said vaguely, "Although the third year of high school is stressful, do you think I need tutoring for my IQ?"


    Zhan Bei Tingli ignored him, beckoned, and let Yu Lili come to him.


    Lei Ming introduced: "Ms. Yu, this is the tutor that the young master invited for you. From left to right, they are: Chinese, mathematics, English, and comprehensive literature. They are all the top teachers in the country and have participated in the real college entrance examination questions for many years. Question. He is the teacher of many excellent S-level teachers in the Imperial Capital."


    Yu Lili said hello to the teacher one by one, and complained in his heart:


    Since she is the teacher of the school teacher, then she has become the student of the teacher''s teacher. Isn''t the school teacher the same generation as her emmm...


    In fact, she didn''t plan to find someone to help her at first, thinking about being self-taught, and she has a plug-in.


    Baimeng Book


    Although she hadn''t seen the full plot of "Uncle President Asks to Let Go", she was still clear about the development of the plot at the beginning. The female protagonist entered the Zhan family villa. In order to please the male protagonist, she read at night with the lights on, and her myopia soared by more than 400 degrees.


    And Yu Lili knew what to expect in the next mid-term exam.


    So, it''s OK for her to recite the answer.


    What''s the use of spending so much money on a teacher?


    The point is, she usually has to attend classes at school, and she has to do tutoring after class. Studying is too much delay for her to make money.


    Congestion.


    On the other hand, someone who was chewing a lollipop and playing games with your son like yours, immediately frowned upon hearing these words: "Brother, aren''t these teachers looking for me?"

 Chapter 30

    And Zhan Beiting just glanced at him lightly: "Otherwise?"


    The golden hair on the top of Zhan Nanxi''s head, which was completely ignored, exploded. He threw his phone aside angrily: "You ignore me for a stinky girl who has no blood relationship?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m your real brother!"


    Zhan Nancy''s eyes almost burst into flames when she looked at Yu Lili.


    In the setting of the novel, Zhan Nanxi belongs to the existence who finds her hot eyes at first glance, and doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    And now, she has successfully angered an expensive manga handsome boy.


    This feeling is a little happy.


    Yu Lili raised her eyebrows, her smiling brows were like crescent moons, she threw herself into Zhan Beiting''s arms, and hugged the man''s strong waist: "What can I do, I don''t want to, but uncle is so pamper me."


    As she said that, she also pretended to be disappointed with a sigh.


    This scene made Zhan Nancy''s neck even more so angry, with a breath in his throat, unable to get up or down.


    "Brother, you actually allowed this stinky girl to touch you?"


    Zhan Beiting looked down at the fragrant and soft little thing in his arms, knowing that this little thing was deliberately angry with Nancy.


    But when she said the sentence "Uncle wants to spoil me", he felt somewhat comfortable in his heart.


    Not wanting to refute her face, Zhan Beiting didn''t respond.


    "Humph!" Zhan Nanxi took a bite of the lollipop angrily, glared at Yu Lili angrily, picked up the phone, and turned to go out.


    Out of sight, out of mind and out of mind, he doesn''t look at this dead girl''s head office, right?


    However, the girl''s lazy and soft voice sounded behind him.


    "Zhan Nancy, a warm reminder: it''s best not to go out tonight."


    Zhan Nancy stopped in her footsteps.


    "Otherwise, there will be a disaster of blood." Yu Lili chuckled softly.


    Although this laughter is a sweet and soft loli sound, in Zhan Nanxi''s ears, it has a bit of a curse on him.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost here, I''m going out tonight." Zhan Nanxi sneered, looking at her as if he was looking at a heinous sinner: "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you poured into eldest brother, But with me here, you don''t want to stay in this house!"


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    call.


    Just knew he was going out.


    If he stayed in this villa, Zhan Beiting would be a person of extreme yang, and if there was any evil, as long as there was a disturbance, everything would be resolved after Zhan Beiting passed.


    At that time, she will not be able to show her greatness.


    "Don''t forget what you said the other day." Yu Lili made a trumpet-shaped hand with his small hand, tilted his head, and said to his back.


    Zhan Nancy was in a hurry and left faster.


    It disappeared from view sooner.


    "I''m so happy to get rid of him?" Zhan Beiting''s low-mellow male voice sounded slowly.


    Yu Lili just came out of the man''s arms, and her moist apricot eyes met the deep and sharp eyes of the man. She only felt that under such eyes, no matter what she thought, she couldn''t escape the man''s eyes.


    fqxsw.org


    "Well," Yu Lili laughed dryly, "it''s all because that guy is so annoying."


    Anyway, it was Zhan Nancy who provoked it first.


    Don''t blame her for causing trouble, right?


    Zhan Beiting didn''t say anything, just motioned for the teachers to come over. "You will study hard in the future."


    "Okay uncle." Yu Lili agreed while thinking about how to get rid of these teachers, and how to earn a little money indirectly through private work sometimes.


    Next, Lei Ming made a strict study schedule.


    1, 3, 5, and numerology, and 2, 4, and 6 are literary comprehension.


    Arrange the schedule to the fullest.

 Chapter 31

    At the same time, after Zhan Nancy went out, he invited some friends to drink in the box where he often went.


    They are now 19 years old, they are adults, so these clubs can let them in.


    In the clubhouse of drunken fans, hot and explosive DJs reverberate in every corner.


    "Hey, Nancy, you''re not really not going home tonight are you?"


    "Of course I won''t go back. I''m in a bad mood when I see that stinky girl at home." Zhan Nanxi raised her head and drank a cup of Hiroshima iced tea, and ordered a table of desserts.


    Chocolate, cheese, meat floss, cream...


    A variety of flavors are available.


    I used to be restricted by my eldest brother to eat desserts at home, but now that I came out, I couldn''t eat anything I wanted.


    Zhan Nancy felt very free.


    "You guys help me out, I''m thinking about how I can drive that stinky girl out of the house."


    Nancy Zhan took a bite of the rainbow cake and closed her eyes comfortably and contentedly.


    "This, let''s really think about it..." Several young masters got together and held their minds.


    "Okay, if you think about it, tell me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhan Nancy got up. After drinking, he walked a little wobbly.


    Pushing open the door, locking the door with a backhand, Zhan Nancy squatted on the toilet.


    At this time, the colored glass lamp on the ceiling above his head began to shake slowly.


    A messy shadow was formed on the ground.


    Then, it started to make a chirping sound.


    The temperature in the bathroom also started to drop gradually.


    A gloomy wind blows--


    Zhan Nancy didn''t pay much attention to it and turned on the mobile phone''s king pesticide.


    At this moment, with a violent screeching sound, the light on the top of the head went out instantly.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "What''s the situation?" Zhan Nanxi muttered, and then reached out to press the switch on the wall, only to find that the switch couldn''t be turned on no matter how he pressed it.


    This condition is too bad.


    He thought it was a short circuit, and he turned on the flashlight¡ª


    And at this moment, there seemed to be some viscous liquid dripping from the top of the head, face, and body.


    Is the ceiling leaking?


    Zhan Nancy''s first reaction.


    He touched it subconsciously, but found that there was a strong smell of blood, and through the weak light of the mobile phone, he could see clearly that it was nothing else, it was a pool of black blood!


    what happened?


    Where did the blood come from?


    Zhan Nancy''s eyes widened, her mind went blank.


    The wind in the bathroom was blowing faster.


    He was shivering from the bone-crashing coldness.


    This is nothing, the point is, he saw that long black wet hair began to grow out over the bathroom sink.


    The long hair began to spread little by little, like a growing vine, and it began to rise frantically, extending out of the sink, the long hair spread to the ground, and it was about to wrap around his feet!


    Only then did Zhan Nancy react, and regardless of wiping it clean, she bounced off the toilet directly, raised her pants and ran away.


    However, he found that the door handle could not be twisted.


    In a hurry, sweat broke out on his forehead.


    At this moment, two black deformed hands with only three fingers stretched in, accompanied by a strong yin wind.


    Two hands, one left and one right, each held two different colored talismans.


    One is red and one is green.


    A sharp and ethereal female voice came from the top of the head, and the voice was ethereal, as if it came from hell.


    "Little Master, do you choose red or green..."

 Chapter 32

    At this moment, even if Zhan Nancy drank more alcohol, it would be considered sober.


    He was covered in cold sweat, and large beads of sweat fell from his forehead.


    Zhan Nancy twisted the doorknob desperately, but couldn''t open the door. It seemed like something heavy was blocking him.


    At the top of the head, the sound of clatter, clatter continued.


    More and more black blood dripped on his body, and a strong stench came¡ª¡ª


    How could Zhan Nancy, the noble son of Jinyi and Yushi, bear this, he was holding back and almost vomited.


    Seeing that the black hair was like wool, densely crawling up to his feet, tightly wrapping around his legs.


    The voice continued, but this time it was a little impatient.


    "Quick pick, red or green."


    Zhan Nancy''s usual noble and indifferent, replaced by the fear of the unknown.


    The girl''s words suddenly sounded in his head.


    "I see that your face is dark, your eyes are dull, your primordial spirit is scattered, and you are the main culprit," she said.


    "Zhan Nancy, a warm reminder: it''s best not to go out tonight."


    "Otherwise, there will be a bloody disaster."


    Zhan Nancy''s eyes widened!


    Could it be that stinky girl deliberately tricked him?


    Thinking of this, he became more daring.


    The two hands were still there, asking his choice.


    Zhan Nancy grew angry, stepped on one paw, and spat viciously, "I choose you MB!"


    He stomped hard.


    At this time, the black hair wrapped around his feet seemed to loosen a bit.


    Zhan Nancy broke free, then pushed the door and finished it in one go.


    Until he got out of the box, he took a long breath and sorted out the cold sweat Cen Cen''s clothes.


    This stinky girl dared to tease him!


    Let''s see how he cleans her up when he goes back!


    I have to let the big brother drive her out!


    Zhan Nancy slowly wanted to go downstairs, but after taking a few steps, he found that no matter how he walked, he always stayed in place in the end.


    He didn''t believe in evil and ran away.


    Ten minutes later, he leaned against the wall, exhausted, panting.


    This is no longer something that simple tricks can do.


    Instead, he really encountered a supernatural event!


    Before he could catch his breath, a strong yin wind mixed with the dense fog hit the pavement¡ª


    When the thick fog dissipated, a bloody woman''s face appeared in front of him!


    There are no eyeballs in the big black hole-like eyes, and a face looks like it has been cut with a knife.


    "Ah¡ª" Zhan Nanxi''s tragic howl sounded. He struggled with his throat up, and quickly dialed Zhan Beiting''s number.


    tsxsw.la


    "Brother, save me!!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Yu Lili was lying on the table miserably, waiting for Zhan Nancy''s help.


    Suddenly I remembered that the guy didn''t have his own mobile phone number!


    They didn''t exchange cell phone numbers either.


    She pinched her fingers, her face a little dignified.


    Now, something happened to Zhan Nancy!


    And soon, a sharp and urgent phone rang.


    It was from Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting, who was looking at the financial magazine, was about to press the answer button¡ª¡ª


    A soft little thing jumped into his arms in an instant and snatched his phone.


    Zhan Beiting:  ¡­


    This is the third time this girl has bumped into her arms.


    It''s just that she is?


    Aware of Zhan Beiting''s unintelligible gaze, Yu Lili glanced at the caller ID, and it sure was the call from Zhan Nancy.


    She covered her phone and said quickly, "Zhan Nancy called. He said he forgot his wallet when he was eating out. He asked you to send it to him."


    Zhan Beiting frowned, before he could say anything¡ª


    "Uncle, you are in charge of every day, so I don''t bother you with such trivial matters. I''ll just help him deliver it."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up Zhan Beiting''s mobile phone, turned her head, and ran away.

 Chapter 33

    Yu Lili took Zhan Beiting''s mobile phone, and after running out, he quickly took a taxi and rushed towards the place where Zhan Nancy was killed.


    Of course, there was the schoolgirl ghost who silently followed her.


    "Little Tianshi, do you need me to help you?" the female ghost asked faintly.


    "I''m enough alone."


    "All right."


    Ten minutes later, Yu Lili arrived at the Blue Night Club.


    Standing outside the clubhouse, she clearly felt that the entire clubhouse was enchanted.


    The whole body of the clubhouse was enveloped by a layer of black mist-like gas, which was invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people.


    "First Evolution"


    "This magic circle is quite powerful. It seems that this ghost is more resentful than me." The female ghost muttered: "It''s been more than ten minutes, will people die?"


    "No." Yu Lili bit his finger, flicked it lightly, and a drop of blood floated toward the black mist.


    In an instant, as if a hole had been punctured in the balloon, the black fog cover instantly shrank away until it disappeared.


    "Why are you so sure?" The female ghost followed Yu Lili, chattering, "Also, I have to hide later, I can''t beat that guy, she will beat you or me later."


    The corners of Yu Lili''s lips twitched. Who said that as long as she helps to fulfill her promise, she will be her ghost bodyguard?


    This guy runs faster than anyone else.


    She walked briskly towards the stairs.


    As for Zhan Nancy''s life-threatening situation for the time being, of course she figured it out.


    The female ghost came to Zhan Nancy with extremely deep resentment. Her death was not caused by Zhan Nancy, but it was definitely related to Zhan Nancy.


    Therefore, she is coming to her door now, and at the same time of revenge, she must hope that Zhan Nancy can help her repay her promise.


    She could only figure out the consequences. As for the antecedent, she had to ask Nancy Zhan.


    Soon, Yu Lili came to the entrance of the stairs.


    The scene in front of her made her pupils shrink.


    I saw a ghastly-looking female ghost in a red dress was strangling Zhan Nancy''s neck, and his toes were suspended in the air. Flutter.


    "Don''t let go!" Yu Lili''s expression froze, and a layer of coldness covered his delicate and small face.


    "Cough...Yu...Save me..." Zhan Nanxi tried her best to open her eyes, and when she saw Yu Lili, there was hope in her eyes.


    Yu Lili habitually wanted to take her peach wood sword, but her waist was empty. She remembered now that when she came to this world, she didn''t even have a decent magic weapon.


    The only thing left is her blood and the spell.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t meddle in my business!" The female ghost in red saw Yu Lili, without the slightest fear, and made a ferocious threat.


    "Heh." Yu Lili chuckled lightly. The finger she bitten just now hadn''t scabbed over, and she used blood to make a talisman in the air, "Burning money to burn the rivers, lakes and seas, the golden light shines in the sky. Give it to me!"


    In an instant, the red blood talisman immediately turned golden in the air, glowing with golden light, and directly covered the female ghost!


    The female ghost in red didn''t expect that the other party was a real person, so she was caught off guard and was directly set there.


    As a result, Zhan Nancy was released, and the whole person fell to the ground. He curled up in the corner, clutched his neck, coughed violently, and sniffed the fresh air greedily.


    "I didn''t expect that I would encounter a Celestial Master here!" The red-clothed female ghost continued to struggle, her face was fierce and fierce, and her body was covered with a thick black mist that could not be dissolved.

 Chapter 34

    When Zhan Nancy saw Yu Lili, after gasping for breath, she got up from the ground with difficulty and hid behind Yu Lili.


    "The bloody disaster you said that day turned out to be true..." The scene just now shocked him.


    He thought Yu Lili was a magician before, but he didn''t expect this to happen twice.


    The words when we first met flashed in my mind.


    "Zhan Nancy, I believe it won''t be long before you cry and beg me."


    This time, I really cried and begged this ancestor.


    Zhan Nancy''s noble and noble temperament like a prince in the past was gone. He hid behind Yu Lili and held the girl''s clothes tightly. At this moment, he felt like he was hugging a golden protective cover: "Little boy Ancestor, save me!"


    baimengshu.com


    Yu Lili crossed his arms around his chest, curled his lips and looked back: "Then should you give something to your little ancestor?"


    "I... I swear, I will never dare to bully you again!" Zhan Nanxi burst into tears, crying like a child: "As long as you help me resolve this disaster, I promise to provide you with delicious food and drink. , I''ll never drive you away again!"


    "Little Ancestor, you say east, I dare not go west. Little Ancestor, you say let me kill dogs, but I dare not slaughter chickens."


    Zhan Nancy tightly grabbed Yu Lili''s sleeve, feeling like she was holding a life-saving straw.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Where did these words come from?


    "I mean," Yu Lili slapped her little mouth, twisting her thumb and forefinger, and blinked, "Are you going to give some pocket money to your little ancestor?"


    The bound female ghost and the domineering girl floating in a corner who dare not show up:  ¡­


    They said that they had never seen such a wealthy celestial master.


    Zhan Nancy reacted for a while, and immediately replied: "Okay, as long as you help me get rid of this ghost, I will give you all the money I bought for desserts!"


    "Okay then." Yu Lili pretended to be reluctant to agree.


    In fact, my heart blossomed.


    The third young master of the Zhan family must have a lot of pocket money at ordinary times.


    To send to send.


    She concealed her happy emotions, and then her eyes fell on the bound female ghost.


    "I was wronged! You can''t treat me like this!" The hostility of the red-clothed female ghost subsided a little. She knew that she was not Yu Lili''s opponent, so she began to soften.


    "What''s the matter of your unjust death? Why did you come out to harm me?" Zhan Nanxi stuck his head out from behind Yu Lili, and rebuked boldly, seeing the female ghost''s face turning black again Angrily, he hesitated for a second, and instantly shrank his head back.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I die with hatred!" The black qi surging around the red-clothed female ghost.


    Yu Lili could feel that this technique was about to stop her.


    Li Gui''s Taoism increases according to his own resentment, that is to say, the more resentment the ghost dies, the deeper her resentment, the greater the hostility, and the stronger her ability.


    "I didn''t hurt you, so what does it have to do with me?" Zhan Nanxi didn''t dare to stick her head out, she shrank directly behind Yu Lili, and said angrily.


    If he could, he could hardly wait to hang on Yu Lili now!


    "Please, can you stop holding me so tightly, my skirt will be torn by you." Yu Lili raised his forehead.


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." Zhan Nanxi said so, but her hands tightened.


    Yu Lili''s lips twitched slightly, this guy is too...


    "What festival do you have, you can make it clear." She raised her eyes and looked at the red-clothed ghost.


    "If I tell you, will you be able to avenge me?"


    "It depends. But if you don''t tell me, I''ll accept you."


    "That''s good." As soon as the female ghost tried hard, she broke free from the spell, but because of this, the skin on her body was burned to the point of smoking by the spell.


    "In three days, interview at the underground parking lot. I hope you can give me justice." After speaking, the female ghost''s body turned into a plume of blue smoke and disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 35

    "Hey? We''re leaving now?" Zhan Nanxi was sure that she couldn''t see the ghost, so she dared to come out.


    "Why did you let her go so soon?" Zhan Nancy sorted out her messy clothes. "What should I do when she comes to pester me again?"


    Yu Lili said nothing, turned around and went downstairs.


    "Hey, little ancestor, don''t go..." Zhan Nanxi followed behind her, "what''s your mobile phone number, little ancestor?"


    "do not know."


    "Then I''ll use your mobile phone to call myself one." Zhan Nanxi took Yu Lili''s mobile phone, called herself quickly, and saved the number.


    "Little Ancestor, when I die in the future, you have to save me!"


    "I''ll keep my word!"


    "I give my life to you!"


    Zhan Nancy became a talker.


    "Wait, wait for your elder brother to ask, do you know what to say?" Yu Lili stopped.


    "How do you say..." Zhan Nancy looked confused.


    "...I''ll teach you, and you''ll tell me later..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Not far away, a low and cold male voice came.


    At this moment, Zhanbeiting''s luxury Bugatti Veyron stopped not far in front of them.


    Zhan Beiting leaned against the car, leaning slightly, his icy eyes fell on them.


    "I didn''t do anything." Yu Lili''s laughing eyes became two slits, signaling Zhan Nancy to hurry over.


    The two got into Zhan Beiting''s car one after the other.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    In the car, the air pressure around Zhan Beiting was like a hurricane, and the pressured two little ones looked at me and I looked at you, a little breathless.


    Zhan Nancy and Yu Lili looked at each other.


    Yu Lili gave Zhan Beiting''s cell phone to him: "That''s right, Zhan Nancy didn''t bring any money, so he asked Uncle to send it to him, but... I think it''s very hard for Uncle to go to work every day, so I''ll run errands for me."


    She bit her lip lightly and looked innocently at the man in front of her, "That''s the truth."


    The man opened his eyes, his deep eyes glowed with a sharp luster, his eyes were like a sharp scalpel, extremely penetrating, as if it could peel people apart layer by layer, "Tell the truth."


    How much money can this little thing have.


    This kind of clumsy lie also to fool him?


    "The truth is..." Zhan Nanxi simply said, "Brother, do you remember when our little ancestor first came to our house, he looked at me and said I had a bloody disaster?"


    He said vividly: "Sure enough, I encountered a supernatural event today, and I really encountered a female ghost."


    "First Evolution"


    "But I don''t know the mobile phone number of the little ancestor, so I have to call you and ask her to save me."


    "So, this is the situation now."


    Zhan Beiting:  ¡­


    This sounds more ridiculous than what the little girl said.


    "Little ancestor?" Zhan Beiting frowned, his voice showing displeasure.


    The thunder on the driver''s seat was also incredible. Didn''t they scold each other a second ago, wishing they were torn apart.


    Why are they so close now...


    "Yes, from today onwards, Lili is my little ancestor!" The boy hugged Yu Lili''s arm, like a domesticated husky.


    His eyes fell on Zhan Nanxi''s hand that hugged the girl. Inexplicably, Zhan Beiting seemed to be blocked by cotton in the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Come here." He waved.


    "Oh." Yu Lili sat obediently beside him.


    "I don''t care what happened, don''t cause me trouble in the future." He rubbed the girl''s soft silky hair, and the touch of his hand made the strangeness in his heart dissipate a little: "Disobedient children will suffer punish."


    Hearing the last two words, Yu Lili shuddered.

 Chapter 36

    "Got it." Yu Lili sat there obediently.


    "Yeah." The man slowly closed his eyes, rubbing the girl''s soft hair with his palms, his voice languid.


    Soon, the car arrived at Zhanjia.


    Zhan Nancy pestered Yu Lili when he got out of the car, and wanted to ask her about the ghost in red, but unexpectedly, before he could say a few words to anyone, the girl was taken away by the domineering brother.


    ranwen.la


    "Uncle, I''m so tired. Can I rest tonight?" Yu Lili put his hands together, blinked his star eyes, and looked at the man pitifully.


    Zhan Beiting''s cold and noble handsome face did not fluctuate at all: "No, do your homework first."


    "I''m really sleepy..." Yu Lili rubbed his eyes, hoping that the man would be merciful and let her go.


    "The amount of study every day must be completed." The man''s words were domineering and cold, and there was no room for negotiation: "Don''t forget your rhetoric that day."


    This is to remind Yu Lili that she made a bet with people.


    At that time, even if she is not ashamed, the Zhan family will lose face.


    "...Okay." Yu Lili sighed, and had no choice but to come to the study with the teachers honestly.


    Abominable.


    Yu Lili gritted her teeth angrily, but she had no choice, she still had to rely on the yang energy of the boss...


    It would be great if there was another way to restore the aura.


    The good-looking Loli Little Celestial Master, a talented girl who once dominated the yin and yang world at a young age, was actually caught by the tyrannical male protagonist by the throat of her destiny.


    Yu Lili sighed inwardly.


    Next, in order to make it easier for the teachers to understand Yu Lili''s learning situation, one person gave her a test paper as a thorough test. There are all types of questions covering all basic knowledge, and each person left 60 minutes for her to answer the questions. After that, several teachers were invited by the servants to the tea room to enjoy tea and listen to the ditty.


    Ten minutes later, several teachers were notified by the servants: Miss Yu has answered all the questions, please take a look at the teachers.


    The four teachers looked at each other.


    "Which subject has all the questions answered?" said the teacher with the whitest hair.


    "All four subjects have been answered." The servant smiled and left.


    This mysterious smile made the four teachers puzzled.


    "Isn''t it saying that Yu is the bottom of the class? To answer all the questions so quickly, it shows that the child is still very smart."


    "I think the child is too rebellious, and he doesn''t focus on learning. Teach well, let alone the top 100 in the grade, even the top 10 in the pre-grade is fine." The female teacher pushed the glasses frame: "I still believe it. our strength."


    The three teachers were very pleased.


    The fourth math teacher raised a different voice: "I''m thinking, could it be that Yu can''t do anything, so it''s empty?"


    "How is that possible?" Teacher Wen Zong stared: "Which of the Zhan family''s children is not gifted with excellent IQ?


    From a top-tier wealthy family like the Zhan family, the adopted child will naturally not be too bad. "


    "Yeah, I''m still waiting to finish teaching this last student and retire honorably after receiving the bonus."


    So, a few teachers chatted and laughed and came to the study where Yu Lili was.


    At this moment, Yu Lili finished these sets of test papers as if he had peeled off his skin, and fell asleep on the table.


    "Could it be that the questions we asked were too difficult, look at this child''s tiredness."


    "No, this is the foundation of the foundation. Let''s take a look at the topic first."


    Several teachers took the papers one by one, but when they saw the answer sheet clearly¡ª


    The English teacher with the whitest hair fainted directly to the ground.

 Chapter 37

    "Lao Li! Lao Li, why did you faint?"


    "In the trouser pocket..." Teacher Li trembled, breathing rapidly, blushing, and panting hard: "Help me take... Quick Action Rescue Pill..."


    Ten minutes later, the three teachers took the test papers, supported Old Li Tou, who had already taken the heart-saving pills, and came to Zhan Beiting''s exclusive study with a pale face.


    In the study, several teachers looked sad.


    "Master, this child is no longer a problem of poor foundation." Old Li Tou, who was so angry that he had a myocardial infarction, had no choice but to make the first bird.


    "Is it so bad?" Zhan Beiting said lightly. After processing the last document, he closed the computer and took the document.


    The next second, his divinely handsome face was instantly covered with frost.


    He picked up the test paper, got up, and walked towards the study where Yu Lili was.


    When he entered the door, he found that the girl was sleeping soundly on the desk, her two white lotus-like arms were coiled on the table, her small head was placed on her arms, and her eyelashes like butterfly feathers were curved. She tilted up, casting two faint shadows under her eyelids, and with her shallow breathing trembling, her pink mouth was slightly open, and there seemed to be transparent saliva at the corners of her lips.


    This little thing looks delicate from the side like a doll in the window.


    Zhan Beiting was lost for a moment.


    Soon, he came back to his senses, took the test paper, walked over to the girl, grabbed her braid with big hands, and gently tugged¡ª


    Zero Point Reading Network


    "What?" the girl muttered in a daze, waving her little hand in the air.


    "Don''t you dare to give me sleep if you can''t finish the question?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was dangerous, with a dim light in his cold eyes, "Get up."


    The man''s domineering and icy voice was like a gust of cold wind that penetrated into Yu Lili''s ears.


    She opened her eyes blankly, her big black eyes were still covered with a layer of transparent mist, and she stared blankly at the man in front of her.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    The girl just woke up looking a bit dull, she looks cute and cute.


    This small appearance made Zhan Beiting want to slap her a few times before he knew it. With a cold face, he threw the test paper in front of Yuli and pointed to one of them, "Look what you wrote. "


    "Oh." The girl''s sensual fingers rubbed her sullen eyes, and glanced at the test paper.


    It was a math question. In the blank area below, there was an emoticon of a crying kitten being drawn, with a dialog box: "I''m sorry teacher, I don''t know any of this test paper."


    Zhan Beiting''s dark eyes were as deep as a dark well, and he pointed at the crying kitten, "Huh?"


    "I really can''t, this picture perfectly expresses my heart." The girl whispered.


    Zhan Beiting opened another English test paper. This time, unlike the previous test paper, there was only one emoji package. Instead, this test paper was full of writing.


    It''s just that the black carbon pen is full of all kinds of symbols, and all kinds of curve symbols look like malicious graffiti.


    Whose English is written like this?


    "What is this?"


    Yu Lili''s two little hands rubbed together, seeing the rhythm of uncle''s anger?


    "This is the longevity charm I drew." She opened her lips.


    "Um?"


    "That''s right, after reading this talisman, the teacher can live a long life. It''s very useful." Yu Lili''s toes under the table began to rub against the ground restlessly, "Well... although these topics are not very good, but the teacher''s age It¡¯s really hard to give me questions when I¡¯m so old, I have to give something to the teacher in return.¡±

 Chapter 38

    Seeing the man''s face sink inch by inch.


    Yu Lili hurriedly made up the knife: "It really works, I won''t lie to you."


    Lei Ming on the side couldn''t help it: "Miss Yu, to tell you the truth, your talisman teacher Li passed out of a myocardial infarction."


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Lili glanced at the test paper, the black symbol on it was surging with golden light.


    She sniffed. Huh?


    Isn''t this very spiritual?


    How could such a good Fu Lao Li''s head faint?


    "Then I... Next time, should I draw a meditation amulet, let the teacher read my paper and calm down and publish it?" The girl blinked innocently.


    After the words fell, Yu Lili clearly felt that the man''s breath was getting colder and colder, and the surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower.


    Hey? Did she say something wrong?


    This time, she was honest and didn''t make trouble at all!


    "Thunder, get out."


    "Yes!"


    Lei Ming went out immediately and helped close the door.


    At the moment when the door was closed, he glanced at Yu Lili, his eyes seemed to say, "Miss Yu, ask for more blessings on your own."


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    The moment the door was closed, Yu Lili only felt that the temperature on Zhan Beiting''s body became a little colder.


    This man, is it an air conditioner?


    It can also adjust the temperature.


    Yu Lili groaned, seeing the man approaching her step by step.


    She swallowed and blinked her innocent big eyes: "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Looking at this posture, shouldn''t it be hitting someone?


    Yu Lili stepped back step by step.


    On the contrary, the man pressed step by step until he pushed the poor back into the wall.


    "Don''t you take my words on a deaf ear?"


    The man''s cold voice sounded above her head.


    "I didn''t..." Yu Lili whispered: "You asked me to do the test paper and I did it, but I really can''t. What can I do, I''m helpless too."


    "Dare to talk back?" The man narrowed his eyes coldly.


    "I didn''t... eh? What are you doing?"


    The girl''s voice was a little flustered.


    At this moment, her waist was tightly clasped by the man''s big hands, she turned back, and then she was lying on the wall.


    Both hands were held by the man with one hand and buckled above his head.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!" Yu Lili twisted his body and struggled, but he couldn''t move at all.


    The man''s big hands were like an iron wall.


    As she struggled, she heard the crisp sound of metal leather buckles colliding.


    Then, something seemed to be pulled out.


    She turned her head to look, and the scene in front of her made her blushed as if she could drip blood!


    I am O!


    Zhan Beiting actually took off the belt!


    What is he going to do?


    It''s just a needle eye!


    "You...don''t be like this..." The girl couldn''t speak easily. "Speak well if you have something to say. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Although she had seen the fleshy plots in a few novels, it was also nearing the end.


    This... at the very beginning, did the male protagonist want the overlord to force his bow?


    Oh my gosh!


    "You can''t do this, twisted melons are not sweet! You let me go..." She struggled hard.


    In the next second, "Clap-"


    A leather whip made a "boom" sound in the air, and then it landed firmly on her pi strands!


    hiss.


    It hurts.


    Taking advantage of this pain, Yu Lili also realized that the male protagonist didn''t want to do that kind of thing to her, but simply hit her...


    Too bad she thought...


    Shame!


    "I said that disobedient children will be punished." The man opened his thin lips lightly, word for word.


    "In the future, do you still dare to be disobedient? Huh?"


    He approached the girl''s round little ears and asked.

 Chapter 39

    Yu Lili said that it was the first time someone beat her when she grew up so big!


    Or hit pi shares like a child!


    This is too embarrassing!


    It''s an absolute disgrace to her career!


    "I''m not disobedient, I really can''t!" Yu Lili was lying on the wall, twisting his body constantly, "Let me go!"


    This tyrant male protagonist is too strong, right?


    She couldn''t even struggle!


    angry!


    Glancing lightly at the irritable girl who looked like a blown-up little lion, Zhan Beiting waved his belt, "snack-" and swiped at her upturned little P-stock again.


    "You won''t be able to do such a simple question, you still bet?"


    Zhan Beiting''s magnetic voice was displeased.


    It''s okay for such a bad child to not teach a good lesson?


    Yu Lili was ashamed and angry, although she didn''t pull the belt hard enough, and it didn''t hurt too much when she fell on her body, but this feeling was too embarrassing!


    Her teeth were rattling: "I do! Would you try hitting me again?"


    It''s a crazy test of her bottom line.


    It''s okay to pretend to be a cute little white rabbit, but now she can''t take it anymore!


    "Dare to threaten me?" The man''s lazy and magnetic voice slowly stretched, and he slowly pulled the belt on his hand, "It seems that the lessons are not enough."


    When the words fell, he raised his hand.


    "Snapped--"


    There was another loud and embarrassing thrashing sound.


    Something indescribable in Yu Lili is so hot, you don''t have to look to know that you''ve been hit!


    How could a dignified man be rough on her, a weak and pitiful little girl?


    Can this be tolerated? !


    Yu Lili gritted his teeth, since he can''t move his hands, move his legs!


    She exerted force on her toes, raised her legs, and kicked back fiercely¡ª


    Unexpectedly, the man had been prepared for a long time, turned slightly to the side, and avoided the past perfectly.


    One of Yu Lili''s strong legs failed. Under the action of gravity, she opened her eyes wide, and her body tilted forward uncontrollably¡ª¡ª


    Just a little bit before falling to the ground.


    Just when Yu Lili thought that she would fall to the ground, a pair of strong arms clenched her waist and gently pulled¡ª


    She was dragged into his arms by the man.


    A very aggressive masculinity wrapped her tightly.


    When Yu Lili reacted, she was already embraced by the man.


    A warm and powerful palm supported her back, separated by a thin layer of fabric, and the warm palm touched her back like a soldering iron.


    156n.net


    That piece of skin was scorching like a spark that ignited, surging into a prairie fire.


    Yu Lili only felt that the lower back was hot, and the fever was severe.


    And she was close to the man''s arms, and she could clearly feel the strong and gentle heartbeat of the man.


    It slammed down like a drum.


    Seems like the pace is going to get faster?


    Slowly, she blushed and tried to push the man in front of her away, but found that she couldn''t push it at all.


    "Let me go!" The girl''s small face like a porcelain doll was flushed red, like a ripe red Fuji, and like a cooked shrimp.


    Very red and very appetizing.


    Zhan Beiting even had the urge to taste what it was like.


    He was never one to restrain himself, he thought so and did it.


    So, he leaned over to the girl''s face.


    The prosperous beauty that was suddenly magnified several times made Yu Lili''s apricot eyes widen, and she saw the man''s perfect face like a god approaching a little bit.


    Oops¡­¡­


    What does he want to do?


    don''t do that, foul...


    Yu Lili pushed his small hand on his chest, trying to push him away, but couldn''t move at all.


    What did this man eat to grow up, how could he be so strong like a cow?


    Yu Lili wanted to cry but had no tears, so she could only watch the man come to her face...

 Chapter 40

    "You...what are you doing..."


    Her heart was like a little man beating a drum frantically, and the rhythm was so fast that it overloaded her.


    She closed her eyes, just when she thought she was about to be molested¡ª


    The tingling sensation of the teeth biting the face hits¡ª¡ª


    Mom, why does it hurt so much?


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened, and he found that a man who was 1.9 meters tall had just bitten her face like he was eating an apple? !


    What kind of shit is this?


    Why are you biting her face?


    Yu Lili covered his face, his mind went blank.


    Seeing the girl''s dazed look, Zhan Beiting recalled the taste.


    Sweet.


    Really like an apple.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Beiting was thinking again, if her face is so sweet, then her pink and tender mouth...


    The image of that day flashed in my mind.


    Very soft, very Q-bounce, like cotton candy.


    It''s just that he didn''t have time to taste it at the time...


    Soon, realizing what he was thinking, Zhan Beiting was startled.


    How could he think like that to a kid?


    Although the girl is 19 years old, in his eyes she is always a junior, a child.


    Could it be that after being single for too long, he is already mentally unhealthy?


    This thought made Zhan Beiting''s eyes sink.


    "Uncle, if your face is disfigured by you, you have to compensate me!" After a long pause, Yu Lili broke free from the man''s embrace and choked out these words.


    "Next time I dare to be disobedient, I will teach you a lesson." The feeling of failure in his hand made Zhan Beiting feel an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart.


    "Beating a woman, are you still a man?!" Yu Lili akimbo, his face puffed up with anger.


    "How dare you say that I''m not a man?" Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes coldly, a layer of dangerous light covered his eyes, and he approached the girl step by step.


    "I..." Yu Lili stepped back, but accidentally touched the desk with her feet, she leaned back and sat on her buttocks.


    The man approached, her tall and slender body blocked the light source behind her, and a domineering shadow shrouded her delicate and slender body.


    "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master"


    "Little thing," slender fingers lifted the girl''s delicate chin, and the man stared at her pomegranate-seed lips with stern eyes, like a hunter staring at his prey, "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line."


    "I..." Yu Lili''s round eyes widened, just as he was about to say something, suddenly, the man''s handsome face enlarged again.


    Something soft and cool was blocking her lips!


    Zhan Beiting is actually kissing her? !


    No, it can''t be called a kiss anymore, it''s biting!


    He bit her mouth with some sharp teeth, grinding it bit by bit, like biting jelly, as if he was tasting something.


    This¡­¡­


    Yu Lili froze there, not knowing what to do.


    After a while, the man let go of her, his eyes darkened slightly, and he recalled the taste just now.


    Soft and sweet, like jelly.


    "You... you just..." Yu Lili covered her swollen mouth, her moist apricot eyes full of accusation.


    "If you dare to be disobedient, I will punish you like this." The man threatened.


    "You..." Yu Lili opened his mouth slightly, unable to hold a word for a long time.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed."


    After speaking, Zhan Beiting got up and left as if nothing was wrong.


    It was like, nothing happened in the scene just now, everything was just her illusion.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Lili didn''t know how he got back to the bedroom.


    She was lying on the bed in herringbone shape, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Oh my god, Zhan Beiting was kissing her just now?

 Chapter 41

    What he meant just now was, if she is not obedient in the future, will she still kiss her?


    My God, how did you manage to say such inhuman words without blushing?


    Yu Lili now completely suspects that he is hallucinating.


    "Little Tianshi, are you in love?" The ghost of the school tyrant floated in front of her faintly.


    Only then did Yu Lili come back to her senses, she picked up the pillow and threw it at the school girl; "You just fell in love!"


    "But I saw it clearly just now that the Yang Qi can kiss you." Xueba''s eyes were filled with peach heart, "He is so handsome! That scene just now was so eye-catching... I can''t stand it anymore..."


    She wiped the red blood that came out of her nose.


    "You read it wrong." Yu Lili covered his head with the quilt, pretending to be calm.


    "The two of you are a good match. You look like a husband and wife. You''re a goddess... àÓàÓàÓ, I can''t stand it..."


    "Do you still want to see your mother?" Yu Lili flew over with a knife in his eye.


    The bully girl immediately shut up.


    "I''ll take you to see your mother when I''m done with Nancy Zhan. From now on, don''t talk nonsense, you know?"


    "Yeah, I understand." The tyrant girl immediately turned into a puff of blue smoke and got into the pencil case.


    The air was instantly clean.


    Yu Lili lay on the big soft pink bed, covered his head with the quilt, forced himself to think about nothing, and gradually fell into sleep.


    Early the next morning.


    Yu Lili put on a black and red Lolita lace skirt, put on a dark makeup, and went downstairs to eat after washing up.


    "Little ancestor, you are so handsome today!" Zhan Nanxi changed from the noble and elegant son in the past, and when facing Yu Lili, he was like a devout believer and a loyal fan.


    2kxs.la


    "Thank you." Yu Lili smiled slightly.


    "Why do you look so good when you smile?" Zhan Nanxi''s fair and handsome cheeks were covered with a layer of crimson.


    Why is it so pleasing to the eyes of the little ancestor now?


    The more you look, the better it looks, it looks like a chocolate cake, I don''t know if I can eat it...


    Zhan Beiting, who was slowly cutting the steak, took out his knife and fork for a moment, and glanced at him with sharp and cold eyes, "When did you become a talker?"


    Also, as if overnight, the relationship between the two of them improved.


    Zhan Beiting glanced at the girl. Different from the sweet and cute dress before, today she looks like a witch who knows magic, a little weird.


    This dress is not bad.


    "Sit with me." Zhan Nanxi pulled down the chair and motioned Yu Lili to sit down.


    "Well." Yu Lili sat beside him, deliberately ignoring someone''s oppressive and aggressive gaze that fell on her.


    She couldn''t pretend that nothing happened last night.


    It''s so embarrassing to meet now.


    Yu Lili didn''t want to be next to him either.


    Sitting on the seat, she lowered her head quietly, not wanting to meet the sharp eyes of the man, and just ate with her head down.


    "Little ancestor, this is delicious." Zhan Nancy pushed the strawberry mousse cake in front of him.


    Yu Lili picked up the delicate small spoon and was about to take a bite--


    The mousse cake in front of her was taken away by a big slender hand, which made her dig a hole.


    Yu Lili raised his eyes and met the man''s displeased gaze.


    "Eat this." He pushed a crab yellow bun and placed it in front of Yuli.


    "Brother, do you care about what the little ancestor eats?" Zhan Nanxi frowned: "When did you have so much trouble?"


    "You call her Little Ancestor, then what does she call me?"

 Chapter 42

    "I..." Zhan Nancy was speechless for a while.


    Yu Lili didn''t feel anything at first, but when he said that, there was really a problem.


    "You''d better change your name. I''m worried that I will lose my life."


    "Well...you look so cute and sweet, then I''ll call you a little fairy in the future." Zhan Nancy rubbed her chin and thought.


    "Okay." The girl smiled lightly, eyebrows arched.


    This scene, for some reason, made Zhan Beiting unhappy.


    Are you laughing so happily after saying a few words?


    Why don''t you see the little thing smiling at you?


    The smile also became dazzling.


    "Don''t laugh." The man''s voice was cold and his face was frosty.


    "Am I breaking the law by laughing?" Yu Lili was speechless, this man was simply inexplicable!


    It is to fight against the dark forces to the end!


    "Also, why don''t you let me eat mousse cake, I don''t like eating crab yellow buns. There is no reason why cows don''t drink water and press their heads..."


    "I''m not obedient again, eh?" The man raised his eyebrows, and the light in his cold eyes moved slightly.


    After the words fell, Yu Lili immediately remembered last night...


    She didn''t want to do it again.


    The girl hesitated for a second, she immediately lowered her head and ate the crab yellow bun in front of her.


    "So, what did you say just now?" The man stretched his voice, lightly.


    "I said cows don''t drink water..." Yu Lili wrapped a mouthful of custard buns, with a little crab roe on his pink mouth, looking very innocent and pitiful: "Cows that don''t drink water are not good cows..."


    "Well, that''s good." The man was delighted, and picked up another crab roe bag and placed it on Yu Lili''s plate.


    Zhan Nancy on the side: ...


    What is this operation?


    Why is the atmosphere between the big brother and the little fairy so strange?


    How can there be a sense of sight that is inexplicably eaten by dog ??food?


    After dinner, Zhan Beiting sent Yu Lili to school.


    Zhan Nancy originally wanted to make a car with them, but was inexplicably disliked and had to ask the driver to take him to school.


    in the car.


    Yu Lili grabbed the seat belt uncomfortably, feeling extremely embarrassed: "Uncle, you don''t need to bring me here in person..."


    Is it because of the kiss yesterday, why do you feel that their relationship has become inexplicably close?


    "I''m just dropping by."


    "...Okay." Yu Lili''s tense shoulders relaxed.


    It turned out that she was thinking too much.


    However, why is there an inexplicable sense of anticipation?


    Or, deep down, she was looking forward to something...


    Soon, the car stopped not far from the school gate.


    Yu Lili was relieved, she got up and was about to get out of the car, but someone grabbed her arm.


    "Uncle..."


    The man moved closer to her.


    isn''t it?


    again?


    Yu Lili is about to have a heart attack.


    "I''m very good today, I didn''t..."


    The man''s slender fingers wiped the crab roe from the corner of her lips, "Wipe your mouth."


    It turned out to be just rubbing the corners of her lips.


    call.


    She thought...


    "Thank you, uncle, I''m going to class, bye bye." Yu Lili speeded up his speech. After speaking, he pushed the door and got out of the car, and ran away quickly.


    Looking at the girl who was running faster than a rabbit, Zhan Beiting was helpless, but his eyebrows showed a bit of joy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After coming to the campus and confirming that Zhan Beiting had left, Yu Lili let out a long breath.


    Being with this guy made her feel like a roller coaster.


    "Hey, little fairy." Someone patted her on the shoulder from behind.


    Yu Lili turned around and saw that it was Zhan Nancy.


    "Last night, what you promised me..." Yu Lili made a gesture.


    "How much is your WeChat ID, I''ll add it."


    "...I haven''t registered yet, you wait for me." Yu Lili was playing with the latest model of a fruit that Zhan Beiting gave her. In the past, Yu Lili used an ordinary smartphone, and had never used this kind of system. , a little slow to get started.


    She doesn''t plan to use the original WeChat account, and wants to register a new one.


    "You open the phone address book. You can add me directly." Zhan Nanxi saw that she was too slow, so he operated it for her.


    Soon, the two successfully added WeChat.


    It''s just that Yu Lili noticed that Zhan Beiting in her contacts added her as a friend not long after she registered her WeChat account.


    "Gene Era"

 Chapter 43

    In this case, should she add it or not.


    Forget it, let''s not add it...


    Yu Lili chose to ignore it.


    After adding WeChat friends, Zhan Nancy quickly gave her a red envelope.


    Ding dong.


    Yu Lili received a red envelope reminder, and his heart blossomed, and all the troubles seemed to disappear.


    It was the first money she received.


    What to do, excited!


    With great excitement, she opened the red envelope.


    But I found that there was only 200 yuan in it...


    "Why did you send me such a point? It''s so disingenuous!" Yu Lili patted Nancy Zhan on the shoulder angrily.


    "Wechat red envelopes can be sent up to 200 at a time."


    "Then you can send me dozens more."


    You must know that in the past life, when someone asked her to do things, she would not even notice if she paid hundreds of thousands at a time.


    How could this guy be so stingy and give so little money?


    200 yuan in this world can only buy a few snacks.


    "I only have 200..." Zhan Nancy felt a little guilty.


    Yu Lili: ? ?


    The third young master of the dignified Zhan clan''s chaebol, a rich boy who is cold and noble in the eyes of the whole school, actually only has 200 yuan in his whole body?


    tease her?


    "Usually eldest brother takes care of me very strictly, and I don''t have any pocket money at all. I don''t lack anything at home, and I don''t usually have anywhere to get money, so..." Zhan Nancy felt a little ashamed.


    "I suddenly regret agreeing to help you..."


    "Don''t, little fairy, I''ll give you my watch. I can sell it for a minimum of several hundred thousand." After speaking, Zhan Nancy was about to take off her watch.


    wucuoxs.com


    "...Forget it, help people to the end, I don''t want your watch, just help you." Yu Lili''s face hurt: "But you have to remember that you owe me a favor. When you have money, you can compensate me. ."


    "Moved! When I get rich, I will respect you." Zhan Nanxi was moved to tears.


    "Okay, let''s go to class."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Came to the class, just in time for class.


    The teacher was lecturing on the podium, and Yu Lili was like listening to a book from heaven, and couldn''t understand it at all.


    What should I do, she''s so sleepy, she''s about to fall asleep.


    No, you have to cheer up.


    She squeezed her arm, forcing herself to be more energetic.


    To be a student, one must have a son who is a student.


    So, Yu Lili silently took out a set of textbooks from his schoolbag.


    "Hey? We''re high school math, why did you take out the elementary school textbooks?" The surrounding classmates looked at her strangely.


    "I have a poor foundation, and I have to learn from elementary school."


    Eat melon classmate: "Pfft hahahaha..."


    "Laughing at me to death, is this to make me laugh to death and inherit my ant flower chant?"


    "My stomach hurts from laughing. She''s actually reading elementary school math textbooks. What a waste of learning. You have to start learning from elementary school..."


    Originally, they just lowered their voices and laughed softly, and gradually they became louder.


    The math teacher slapped the desk again, "What are you laughing at?!"


    "You guys, give me a penalty stand at the foot of the wall!"


    "It''s not a teacher, we can''t help seeing Yu Lili reading elementary school textbooks here..."


    "Elementary school textbooks?" The math teacher came to Yu Lili, and saw that she was flipping through the most basic multiplication and division arithmetic in the third grade, and she was still calculating with pencils there. The result was such a simple problem that the calculation was wrong. Even though he couldn''t remember the formula for multiplication, the teacher was a little dizzy, "Are you not even good at third grade math?"

 Chapter 44

    Yu Lili was also helpless.


    The original is an out-and-out student scum.


    She was only reborn to the state when she was a scumbag, not the state when she was reborn as a scumbag and turned into a scholar.


    So she really doesn''t know these strange symbols...


    She nodded helplessly, "But teacher, I will try my best."


    The math teacher was so angry that he was about to faint, but thinking of the principal''s warning to them and Teacher Ma''s lessons, he forced out a fascinated smile: "...Well, it''s rare that you love learning, you can read elementary school textbooks in the future. Base.


    Of course, you can ask your teacher if you have any questions you can''t do. "


    "Okay, thank you teacher."


    Eat melon classmate: ...


    Who doesn''t know that this teacher is notoriously strict and strict?


    How come he is so gentle here in Yulili, it''s like a different person.


    Yu Weiwei, who was sitting in the front row, originally wanted to appreciate Yu Lili''s ugliness, but she didn''t expect that the math teacher was so good at talking this time, and she was angry.


    Then I thought: The mid-term exam is less than a month away, and Yu Lili will get out of school sooner or later.


    slkslk.com


    She was mentally balanced.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The class continued as usual, and Yu Lili was boredly flipping through the elementary school math textbooks.


    The female ghost floated out faintly, pointed to her textbook practice questions, and grieved: "You are doing this wrong, I will teach you, it should be like this..."


    After watching it for a long time, Yu Lili suddenly realized, "Oh."


    "I''m now worried about what to do with your mid-term exam in a month. Otherwise, when you see the multiple-choice questions in the exam, you can choose three long, one short, one short, three short, one long, one long.


    If you really don''t know what to choose, choose C. "


    "Isn''t this a question?" Yu Lili pointed to his lips.


    "Then it''s better than you can''t do anything, and the probability of being successful is still 25%."


    "I suddenly have an idea." Yu Lili rolled his eyes.


    "You won''t let me cheat for you, right? I''m not that kind of ghost. Don''t be delusional." Xueba''s position is clear.


    "...No, you teach me to study, and I help you repay, how about it?"


    "Then your foundation is too poor, I''ll try my best... But don''t count on me, even if Wenqu Xing goes down to earth to teach you, your foundation will be enough to get you to the top 100 in a month, it''s even harder than reaching the sky. ."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll do it."


    So, Xueba Nu started to teach mathematics textbooks for elementary school with a sad face.


    But, teaching and teaching, the sad look on her face was gradually replaced by astonishment!


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t started talking yet. Do you know what this formula means and then start doing the questions?" Xueba Nu''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know, I just memorized this question type." Yu Lili took a pencil to sketch the picture.


    In half a class, she has already started from the first grade textbooks to the sixth grade.


    "You just glanced at it and wrote it down?" Xueba Nu was shocked.


    "Why, is it difficult?" Yu Lili held his chin, puzzled.


    Scholar Girl:  ¡­


    Next, Chinese, English, Wen Zong...


    Xueba Nu found that these things depended on memory, and basically she didn''t need to teach them.


    Yu Lili just glanced at it, like a printing press, and remembered all these things in his head.


    This memory is really amazing.


    Simply quack.


    At the end of a class, Yu Lili counted his textbooks from junior high school to high school, and there are dozens of textbooks that he has yet to learn, because the comprehensive literature covers history, geography, and politics, and there are several books for each subject. The hill is thick.


    She couldn''t help being a little discouraged, "Xueba, do you think I have no hope?"


    The Xueba girl packed up her emotions and took a deep breath, "With your amazing memory, I really think that it can be saved. Don''t worry, I will give you a study method that suits you, and there is still hope for you to 100 before the exam. of."


    "Okay." Yu Lili continued to flip through the textbook.

 Chapter 45

    At the same time, a few good girls who played with Yu Weiwei watched Yu Lili''s side.


    "Weiwei, your vicious little sister is a bit abnormal. Instead of playing with your mobile phone during class, you are reading textbooks here."


    "It looks like she''s working hard, but what''s the use of working? It''s impossible for her to get into the top 100 in the exam. Didn''t you see her reading elementary school textbooks in math class?"


    "Speaking of which...how did she turn the pages so fast? She looks like a dozen lines at a glance. Isn''t she looking at the illustrations in the textbook?"


    "She shouldn''t be that boring. It''s probably because the bet is too stressful."


    Several of their little sisters were discussing.


    Yu Weiwei came to Yu Lili''s side, her delicate face was as gentle as water: "Sister, if you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll be happy to help you."


    Yu Lili ignored him and continued to flip through the book.


    These textbooks are not as boring as she thought, and they are quite interesting about some humanities and history.


    She didn''t work hard either, but some prose and novels in the Chinese textbook were very attractive.


    "Sister, I know you want to study hard and stay in school, but you can''t learn by rote, you need to master skills..." Yu Weiwei was chattering there.


    Yu Lili pinched his ears and turned the pages of the textbook: "Can you stop buzzing like a fly?"


    I didn''t expect that Yu Lili would be so disrespectful, and he would mock her directly in front of everyone. Yu Weiwei''s fair face was flushed with anger.


    "Sister, I''m doing this for your own good. You treat me like this. I didn''t expect you to hate me so much..." Her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    "Do you know that I hate that you still exist in front of me?" Yu Lili flipped through the textbook lazily, without even looking at her, "Isn''t this nothing to do?"


    There were gradually a few doubtful voices around.


    "Yeah, what Yu Lili said is right. They had a bad relationship in the first place. Yu Weiwei was still jumping in front of her. It would be strange if they could give her a good look."


    "I think Yu Lili has changed a lot during this time, and it''s not so annoying anymore. Moreover, these times, Yu Weiwei took the initiative to find trouble, and Yu Lili didn''t act like a demon, he just played with himself."


    Facing those skeptical eyes, Yu Lili didn''t even look at her at all, ignored her, and instead looked like a clown, Yu Weiwei''s eyes were red with grievances.


    "It''s not like this, I just care about her, after all, she''s my sister..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xiuze quickly rushed over, seeing Yu Weiwei''s red eyes, distressed, and then glared at the girl who was flipping through the textbook, "What did you do to Weiwei?"


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Which eye of this guy saw what she did to White Lotus?


    Is she reading a book and laying a gun?


    She doesn''t even care about this kind of jumping clown.


    Seeing Yu Lili ignoring him, Gu Xiuze was furious and grabbed Yu Lili''s textbook directly, "I know, you treat Weiwei like this, aren''t you jealous of her, jealous of her excellent academic performance, good looks and favored by the family It''s still someone I like, so you are jealous of her treating her like this because of your inferiority complex!"


    envy?


    Only then did Yu Lili raise his eyes and look at Gu Xiuze, his eyes seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded.


    "I know that you do so much just to get revenge on Weiwei, to attract my attention, and to take me away from her, but I tell you, even if you become different, it''s impossible for me to like you. !


    xiashuba.com


    I only have Vivi in ??my heart! "

 Chapter 46

    Gu Xiuze took Yu Weiwei''s hand, put it on his heart, and came to Yuli to make an oath that Duan thought was a dead end.


    In the class, because of Gu Xiuze''s bold confession, there was a roaring whistle.


    Some female students even called out dog abuse.


    Yu Lili''s eyes looking at Gu Xiuze can no longer be described as mental retardation.


    This whole thing is a scumbag.


    What mental retardation logic?


    What do you mean by so much just to take away Gu Xiuze? Does he think he is some kind of national movie star?


    Is her uncle Zhan Beiting ten million times more handsome than this stupid guy? !


    And the children around, what are they trying to coax, can they not be so naive.


    Yu Lili was too lazy to waste words with him, she hooked her lips: "I''m sorry, you still can''t get into my eyes. Please look in the mirror before you become narcissistic next time."


    "What?" Gu Xiuze''s face turned pale after being humiliated. This was the first time someone dared to humiliate him like this when he grew up: "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yeah, this is Gu Xiuze, our classmate! He looks good and studies well, and his family is so rich, he is considered a wealthy family. Yu Lili is too arrogant, right?"


    "Sister, you are going too far." Yu Weiwei also began to protect Gu Xiuze.


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about," Yu Lili looked back at the book that Xiu Ze had snatched away, and threw it in the trash without any hesitation. He even took out a wet tissue and wiped his hands, as if touching What rubbish has arrived: "I said, my boyfriend is ten million times stronger than you, so I don''t like you like this."


    "Now, can you stop brushing your presence in front of my eyes?"


    "You have a boyfriend, when did it happen?"


    "Gu Xiuze is already good enough. There are not many people in our school who are 10 million times stronger than Gu Xiuze, right? She''s not talking about school grass fighting Nancy, right?"


    "How come, I admit that Yu Lili has some good looks, but Zhan Nancy is the real noble young master of the top giants. How could Yu Lili have something to do with him?"


    "Yu Lili, don''t brag. You have to make drafts when you brag. This kind of non-technical bull is ridiculous."


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Gu Xiuze felt a lot more calm in his heart.


    "I don''t care if you have a boyfriend or not, you are not allowed to bully Weiwei in the future. Otherwise, I want you to look good!" Gu Xiuze threatened, and Yu Weiwei, who was in a mess with emotion, was about to leave.


    "You have three white eyes and a crooked nose. You have a crooked mind and a crooked eye. You are born with a criminal appearance. You will be in prison within three years." , good se and kidney deficiency. The legendary three-second man is talking about you."


    "You dare to curse me?" Gu Xiuze turned around in shock, furious.


    "It''s not a curse, it''s just looking at your face." Yu Lili sat in the meeting seat and looked at him with a half-smile, "Look at your face, your complexion is heavy, your eyebrows are not covered, and your wealth is scattered.


    Within a week, your family will either divorce your parents or the company will go bankrupt. "


    Seeing Gu Xiuze''s angry chest rises violently and his face flushes red, Yu Lili shook his head. He was just telling the truth. Is his psychological quality already so low?


    Yu Weiwei looked at Yu Lili in shock, "What nonsense are you talking about, Xiu Ze''s parents are in love, and the company is thriving, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    small book booth


    "Whether I''m talking nonsense, I''ll see within a week." Yu Lili didn''t bother to look at her. "And you, I said last time that if you do too much bad things, you will be punished. You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 47

    The surrounding classmates were already stunned by this scene.


    When will Yu Lili start seeing his face?


    Moreover, there is also a nose and eyes, which sounds like a professional.


    It''s not like it''s nonsense either.


    "Yu Lili, I have endured you for a long time! Within a week, if nothing happens to my family, I will definitely sue you for slander!"


    "Okay, the court is welcome to send me a subpoena."


    "Weiwei, let''s go!"


    Gu Xiuze angrily took Yu Weiwei and left.


    The surrounding classmates discussed a few words and dispersed.


    This cleans up.


    The school girl floated out faintly, "Master, do you need me to teach them a lesson?"


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend anyone. They just surrounded me like flies and said a few words. This kind of little guy is not worth shooting." Yu Lili yawned, "You can help me find a few questions, I will I have to do a few questions to wake up, it''s too sleepy."


    Xueba Girl: "...Okay."


    In a blink of an eye, the morning time passed.


    Yu Lili walked out of the school gate, and the school girl ghost hid in her schoolbag.


    "For the sake of teaching me the questions in the morning, I can take you to see your mother. Let you both be psychic." Yu Lili finished, and told Zhan Nanxi that he would go home at noon and evening so that the driver wouldn''t have to wait. her information.


    "Really? You''re too good!" The tyrant girl turned around excitedly, "My mother''s phone number is 158####... You can help me contact her."


    "Okay." Yu Lili dialed the number.


    Soon the call was connected, "Who are you?"


    "Auntie, hello, I''m Lin Hong''s classmate Yu Lili, I''m calling you..."


    "Are the scam calls now so unprofessional? My daughter has died a long time ago. You should lie to others."


    After speaking, the phone was hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Yu Lili felt a little helpless.


    "You go straight to the door. My mother should be at home at this time. I looked at her schedule."


    "That''s fine."


    According to the route given by Xueba Nu, after 20 minutes, Yu Lili came to the door of a high-end villa area.


    She knocked on the door, and the other party saw through the cat''s eyes that it was a young student, and her vigilance dissipated a little, but she still asked, "Who are you?"


    "Auntie, I''m the one who called you. My name is Yu Lili, and I''m Lin Hong''s classmate..."


    "I didn''t expect you to deceive people all the way to the door of your house! You have to come out to deceive people if you do something wrong at a young age, do your family know about you?" In order to deceive people, he never spared his dead daughter.


    Xiaohong has always been a thorn in Mama Lin''s heart. Using Xiaohong as a gimmick to deceive people is tantamount to poking at Mama Lin''s heart.


    "I''m really not a scammer, I''m really Lin Hong''s friend, it''s something to come to the door..."


    "Little girl, if you entangle here again, I''ll sue you for disturbing the people. I think you should be an adult, because it''s your whole life to keep a record of this matter."


    Mother Lin showed no mercy.


    The anxious school girl spun around in the corridor: "Why is my mother so ignorant, I really don''t agree that there is a way to meet her, but she is still not enlightened... woo woo..."


    "Sword Comes"


    "Hey, don''t cry," Yu Lili pinched his fingers, and after a few seconds, raised his lips and smiled.


    She knocked on the door again.


    "Little girl, you are not finished, I called the police!"


    "Lin Hong, 19 years old, ID number: 370125#####, had a car accident when she was 3 years old, fractured her left calf, was bitten by a pet dog at the age of 5, suffered from rabies, almost got gas poisoning at the age of 7, 15 At the age of 19, he underwent dental plastic surgery, and at the age of 19, he performed abnormally in the college entrance examination and committed suicide by jumping off a building..."

 Chapter 48

    Scholar Girl:  ¡­


    How could she be so ashamed to say these things.


    Thinking about it this way, she has really failed in the past 19 years.


    On the other end of the electronic door, the girl''s crisp and soft voice was heard, and the end fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, the door was opened.


    A middle-aged woman in expensive home clothes covered her lips and burst into tears: "Who the hell are you, how do you know so much about my little red..."


    Lin Hong has always had excellent academic performance, but from childhood to adulthood, her fortunes were not good, her destiny was not very good, and she often encountered some minor disasters. She is also a strong person, and she doesn''t want to let her classmates and teachers know so as not to worry about her, so only their mother and daughter know these things.


    Who is this girl?


    "As I said, I''m Lin Hong''s friend." Yu Lili smiled lightly, and Shui Lianlian''s eyes glowed with confidence and determination.


    And the school bully girl saw her mother, she had already burst into tears, and jumped on it.


    But she was just a cloud of transparent gas. Even if she rushed over, she couldn''t really hug Mother Lin. The transparent body just passed through her body.


    fqxsw.org


    Mother Lin was stunned for a moment, and she looked around at a loss: "Is Xiaohong here? I feel her!"


    "I can feel that Xiaohong must be by my side!"


    Mother Lin looked around eagerly.


    "Mom, I''m right here." Xueba girl Lin Hong covered her lips and burst into tears.


    "I have a way for you to see Lin Hong." Yu Lili said softly.


    "Son," Mother Lin wiped the tears from her face, "I''m sorry, Auntie took you as a salesman or a scammer. Come in, child."


    Mother Lin made a gesture of invitation.


    Yu Lili entered the door side by side with the school girl.


    Mother Lin immediately motioned to the servant to bring a glass of freshly squeezed juice, and handed it to Yu Lili politely and respectfully, "Son, I don''t know what you like to drink. You can see if it suits your taste and what you want to drink. Tell your aunt."


    "This is Xiaohong''s favorite orange juice."


    When it comes to Lin Hong, Mother Lin''s tears are about to fall again.


    And since Lin Hong entered the door, she has been following her mother, helping her to wipe the tears from her face in distress, but she couldn''t see it.


    Yu Lili handed the orange juice to Lin Hong.


    Lin Hong took it with red eyes and drank cleanly.


    This scene made Lin''s mother stunned and stunned.


    All she saw was the girl holding an empty glass and holding it up to the air. Then, the glass stayed in the air for a while, and the orange juice inside was completely drank.


    Only a cup was left floating in the air.


    After a while, the cup fell on the coffee table.


    Such a mysterious scene made Mama Lin feel dazzled.


    She rubbed her eyes, still unable to believe what she saw just now.


    "You read that right." Yu Lili said, "your little red actually appeared by your side from the moment I entered the door. She drank that glass of juice just now."


    "Xiaohong, really, it''s right next to me?" Tears fell from Mama Lin, her hands trembled and she groped everywhere: "Xiaohong, where are you? Can you see your mother? Mother misses you very much. Think, really want to..."


    She burst into tears, her body limply slumped to the ground.


    Lin Hong also hugged her by her side, and the mother and daughter embraced each other.


    "Child, didn''t you say that you can let me see Xiaohong?" Mother Lin raised her tears washed eyes, and she squeezed Yu Lili''s hand tightly: "As long as I can see her, I ask you to carry¡­¡­"

 Chapter 49

    "I''ll help you. Auntie, please get up first." This scene made Yu Lili feel a little sympathetic.


    In her last life, she was an orphan, and she studied metaphysics with her master in the mountains since she was a child. She has no relatives other than the master, and the master is very strict with her, so she has never really experienced what maternal love is like.


    Seeing Lin''s mother, she envied Lin Hong a little.


    Because she loves her mother so much and loves her.


    "Thank you." Lin''s mother snotted and cried, completely no longer the chairman of the company.


    Next, Yu Lili began to practice.


    She doesn''t have any other equipment in her bag now, and she needs to buy some after a while. She thought about it before doing it.


    Fortunately, there was some notebook paper in the schoolbag. She borrowed the scissors from Mother Lin''s house and cut the white notebook paper into paper-skinned figures one by one.


    "Son, what are you doing?"


    "It''s called throwing paper into an army. I don''t have any other tools now, so I can only use this for a while, but don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you."


    Zhan Beiting kissed her last night and hugged her, so her ability will last a little longer.


    xiashuba.com


    At this point, she is still capable.


    After cutting the paper, Yu Lili listed more than a dozen small pieces of paper one by one on the clean coffee table.


    Afterwards, she made her fingers in the shape of a lotus flower, "Burning money to burn the rivers, lakes, lakes, seas and seas, the golden light shines through the sky, the ancestors who collect the soul go down the golden steps, and the fairy soldiers will come with clouds."


    When the words fell, a ray of pale golden light condensed between her fingers, pointing to the small paper man on the table.


    Afterwards, the paper figures seemed to be attracted by the magnet, and all stood up in unison. With Yu Lili''s movements, one by one seemed to have been given new life, and their hands and feet could start to jump. .


    The golden light on Yu Lili''s finger pointed in the direction of Lin Hong.


    Soon, the paper man jumped with his arms and legs and jumped towards Lin Hong.


    Soon, little paper figures were piled up on Lin Hong''s body, filling her transparent soul.


    Mother Lin was surprised to see this scene.


    After a while, the paper figure gradually became transparent and melted into Lin Hong''s transparent soul, while the outline of Lin Hong''s whole person became clearer and clearer until it was completely adult.


    Lin Hong looked down at her arms and legs, and after confirming that it was the real thing, she flew towards Mama Lin excitedly.


    "Mom... I''m Xiao Hong..." Lin Hong''s voice was sobbing.


    "Xiaohong, my mother finally saw you... You know, after you died, my mother has always missed you." Lin''s mother broke down and burst into tears: "Mom regrets that she has let you do all kinds of things from childhood to adulthood. tutoring class.


    Regret forcing you to study forced you so hard.


    From childhood to adulthood, you have never experienced the happiness of your peers, and your time is devoted to studying...


    If it weren''t for your mother, you wouldn''t jump off the building to commit suicide...


    It''s your mother who hurt you..."


    Mother Lin burst into tears.


    "Mom, I don''t blame you, it''s because my psychological quality is too poor. At that time, I felt like the sky was falling. I couldn''t think of it for a while and ended my life... I have been by your side since I died, watching you live in pain and regret every day. , I''m very sad, very self-blame..."


    "My good daughter..." The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    "Mom," Lin Hong wiped away the tears from Mother Lin''s face and smiled: "Uncle Song, the chairman of the company, has been chasing you, he is a good man and treats you very well, I have seen all this.


    You don''t have to blame yourself for the pain of my death, just live well, you both have love, I bless you.


    Don''t worry, after a while, I will be reincarnated, reincarnated with the help of my friends, and be your daughter..."

 Chapter 50

    "Okay... Mommy listens to you."


    Afterwards, the two wiped the tears from their faces.


    Yu Lili saw that the black air on the head of the school tyrant Lin Hong dissipated a lot, and knew that this was her fate.


    "Lili, thank you very much for letting me see my mother. I can go to reincarnation with confidence." Lin Hong looked at her gratefully: "Don''t forget the exam methods and study skills I taught you, for you The exam in a month''s time was helpful."


    As she spoke, her body gradually became transparent.


    The producer''s technique is time-sensitive, and now that time has passed, it gradually becomes ineffective.


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin Hong greedily, held her hand tightly, tears welling up in her eyes: "Xiao Hong, don''t forget to promise your mother that you will be your mother''s daughter again in the next life.


    Mom promises that I will never force you to study again, let you live your life with your own wishes, and make up for your love for you..."


    "Hmm!" Lin Hong nodded heavily: "Mom, you have to be happy too!"


    After the words fell, Lin Hong''s body gradually became completely transparent with Yu Lili''s supernatural technique, and then, it seemed to be broken a little bit, and it became a powder that floated in the air until it disappeared.


    "I''ve already sent her into reincarnation." Yu Lili finished reading the last transcendence symbol.


    "Well, child, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have always had this knot in my heart, and I''m afraid I would have guilt towards Xiaohong until I die..." Mother Lin took out a check while wiping away her tears. .


    "It''s 200,000 yuan. It''s my aunt''s intention. You must accept the child." Lin''s mother put the check into Yu Lili''s hand.


    "No, I told Lin Hong that I will only charge 100,000 yuan, and I won''t charge any more." Although Yu Lili was very jealous when he saw 200,000 yuan, he still held back.


    bidige.com


    A gentleman loves money in a proper way, as much as he should.


    She is still very principled.


    "100,000 is Xiaohong''s share, and the other 100,000 is the aunt''s own heart. You should accept the child, otherwise the aunt will feel at ease."


    "Xiaohong asked me a dream before, saying that a master would help us meet our mother and daughter, but I didn''t expect that the master Xiaohong said was you. You are the noble of our mother and daughter, and the money is not much, you still accept it. Come down."


    "No," Yu Lili waved his hand, "If I overcharged the client''s money, it will damage my morality, and my aunt doesn''t want me to damage my cultivation, right?"


    She chuckled.


    Mother Lin looked at her in astonishment and admiration. She didn''t expect this child to be so principled at such a young age.


    At a young age, she has no ability to speak, and she is not greedy. How can a child as old as her have this kind of mental awareness.


    Now, the more I look at Yu Lili, the more I like it.


    But since she said so, it would be inappropriate for Mother Lin to endure hardships, so she had to give a new check for 100,000 yuan to Yu Lili, and at the same time gave her a jade pendant, "Child, money you. I don''t want to ask for more, but you have to accept this jade pendant."


    "It''s not something valuable, it''s just a little bit of aunt''s favor."


    "Alright then, thank you auntie." Yu Lili finally accepted.


    Mother Lin took her out of the villa all the way. She originally wanted the driver to take her home, but Yu Lili refused.


    "Child, I am the person in charge of the Lin Group Company. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me, and the aunt who can help will definitely help."


    Before leaving, Mother Lin smiled.


    On the way back to Zhan''s house, Yu Lili put the cheque in the mezzanine of his schoolbag and was happy.


    100,000 bucks...


    Now she has some money.


    A little happy.

 Chapter 51

    In the taxi, Yu Lili was holding the emerald green jade. Under the sun, the jadeite was radiant with transparent and tender green light. It was crystal clear and very beautiful.


    Yu Lili bent his lips and hung the jade pendant around his neck.


    The next second, the jadeite body vibrated slightly, and then the vibration frequency became faster and faster, and the whole jadeite was glowing with emerald green light, sparkling.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Yu Lili was surprised to find that those green rays of light surrounded her, and finally condensed into a bright emerald green spiritual power, which poured into her nasal cavity and was absorbed by her.


    The light in her eyes flickered, she felt it, and found that the spiritual power she had cultivated before had returned!


    Her fingertips could vaguely condense into a few faint golden rays of light, but they disappeared quickly.


    And soon, the emerald green jade, after being absorbed by her, turned into an ordinary stone, with a gray surface and no longer the luster just now.


    She got it!


    Her own ability to practice magic does not exist in this empty world, and there are two ways to restore her ability. Power will disappear over time, and there is also a timeliness. The strength of the ability will be determined by the degree of intimacy.


    The other is to absorb the spiritual energy of jade as it is now. This is a long-term and stable practice, but the effect is slow and requires a lot of jade. (Now this jade is a drop in the bucket for her.) A lot of petty money.


    Therefore, if she wants to rely on herself instead of the male protagonist in the future, she will have to make a lot of small money, buy jade, and practice again.


    The ability that she gained during the period of contact last night has almost disappeared, and now, the ability she recovers with this jadeite is less than 1% of her previous strength.


    It''s hard to deal with little devils. If you encounter any powerful characters, you will be wiped out in minutes.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    A minute later, she cheered up, at least she has a direction to work hard now, right? !


    Let the taxi driver stop at a bank, and she got a bank card with her ID card and took out the money in the check.


    Now that she has the 100,000 yuan, she plans to use the money to go to the antique market to pick up leaks, and the rest will be used as daily expenses for her small vault.


    Next, her Lolita Little Celestial Master wants to live a splendid life in this world!


    After returning home, Yu Lili was slumped on the sofa tiredly. On the table was a fruit platter that the servant had made delicately. Yu Lili was too lazy to wash his hands, and his tender and tender hands were about to grab onto it¡ª


    "Clap."


    Her little hand was patted heavily.


    Yu Lili was in pain, and withdrew his hand, raised his eyes, and looked at the man in front of him with dazzling eyes like glass.


    "Why are you hitting me?" She pursed her lips.


    "Eat without washing your hands, who taught you?" Zhan Beiting was already standing beside her at the moment, he was wearing a white shirt, the out-of-print precious diamond button was not buttoned to the top, revealing a strong wheat color With his skin, wide waist and narrow hips, and two long, slender legs, he stood beside Yu Lili, his tall body covering the lower shadows, shrouding the girl under his own shadow.


    The whole person is cold, noble, full of oppression, and at the same time has a bit of abstinence.


    "Then I''ll use a spoon." The girl picked up a delicate spoon in her little hand.


    As soon as the spoon fell on the fruit, before it was put into her small mouth, someone grabbed her arm and pulled her up.


    "Hey, uncle, what are you doing?" Yu Lili stared at him.

 Chapter 52

    "Go wash your hands." Zhan Beiting took her hand all the way and came to the sink.


    "Do you care if I wash my hands or not?" Yu Lili stared, looking fierce.


    "I am your guardian, and I am responsible for your words, deeds, and actions." The man said with a stern face.


    "...Okay." Yu Lili had no choice but to wash his hands.


    "Where did you go at noon?" The man said lightly.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to my classmate''s house."


    "Better so."


    After washing his hands, Yu Lili wanted to sit on the sofa and continue eating, but was called by Zhan Beiting to the study.


    "Eat when you finish your homework." The man''s eyes were displeased.


    Yu Lili gritted his teeth angrily, is this guy deliberately tortured by God?


    Anyway, she also found a way to cultivate. After three months, she took her mother out of here, and she was free in the future.


    "Just do your homework." Yu Lili came to the study with a fruit plate and a small schoolbag on his back.


    Zhan Beiting also took the computer to the study.


    Yu Lili sat on the left to do her homework, while Zhan Beiting used the computer to process documents and work on her right.


    "Uncle, how is my mother''s condition now?" Yu Lili asked after thinking of the scene where Chen Hong was deeply in love with her mother.


    Baimeng Book


    Although the original owner''s mother was not her own mother, since she accepted this status, she should be filial to her in the future.


    "After returning to Zhan''s home, I went abroad to recuperate with the doctor, and I am recovering."


    "Oh." Yu Lili continued to do the question with the pen in his mouth.


    No wonder I haven''t seen her since I came to Zhan''s house, it turned out to be abroad.


    "Concentrate on the problem." The man bent his index finger and tapped her forehead.


    "Take it easy, it hurts." Yu Lili covered his forehead and glanced at him resentfully.


    Such a violent male protagonist doesn''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu at all.


    Yu Lili held the pen and continued to do the math problems for the basic class assigned by her tutor.


    "What you wrote here is wrong, you missed a formula." The man''s slender and articulated fingers landed on her test paper.


    "It seems so..." Yu Lili was thoughtful.


    "Who taught you to be so careless. If you missed this step, one step is wrong, and the following are all wrong."


    "In the future, you should check carefully and be careful."


    Yu Lili looked at what the man analyzed for her, and found that it made sense.


    No wonder she couldn''t figure it out.


    She tilted her head, her eyes lit up, "I know what to do!"


    Soon, she took the pen and wrote down the steps to solve the problem, looking up, "See if I did it right, uncle."


    "is acceptable.


    It''s just that there are different solutions to this problem, you can try this..."


    In thirty seconds, Zhan Beiting has used three different methods for her to solve the problem.


    Thirty seconds later, Yu Lili''s impression of Zhan Beiting had completely changed.


    I didn''t expect this man to be able to make money, open a company, look handsome, have a good voice and sound good, and he would also do quizzes?


    This problem-solving method is perfect and can be scored 100 points.


    Yu Lili held his chin and looked at this handsome face with anger and resentment, "Uncle, I found that you are a little powerful."


    Inexplicably being praised by the girl, Zhan Beiting was stunned, his stern and deep eyebrows had a hint of softness: "It''s just a junior high school question. Or you are too stupid."


    Yu Lili murmured in a low voice, "I''m not stupid, I''m amazing."

 Chapter 53

    He has never seen a ghost in his life, and when he does, he will know how powerful she is.


    Humph.


    After doing the question for a while, Yu Lili yawned.


    "Go to sleep when you''re tired."


    "Okay. Good afternoon, uncle." Yu Lili did not forget to stuff a piece of dragon fruit into her mouth. She packed her schoolbag and walked towards her bedroom.


    "Wechat, explain." The man''s low-mellow voice sounded behind her.


    Yu Lili took a step, is she blaming her for not adding his WeChat friends?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    She turned around slowly, pretending not to understand: "Uncle, what are you talking about, what WeChat?"


    "Apply for a friend." Zhan Beiting said concisely.


    Knew it.


    This man is really...


    Yu Lili had no choice but to pretend to be stupid: "I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t see it. Did you apply to be my friend? ... Then what, or I''ll agree."


    "Bring your phone." The man got up, came to her, and took out the phone from the pocket of her skirt.


    Yu Lili didn''t set a password. Soon, Zhan Beiting unlocked the screen and opened WeChat directly.


    "Hey, uncle, you can''t invade my privacy!" Yu Lili reached out and grabbed the phone.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Beiting had already added his own WeChat account.


    When he was about to hand it to the girl, he glanced at her account.


    It was newly registered, and the circle of friends was empty. There was only one contact person besides her and herself.


    It turned out to be Zhan Nancy.


    Don''t they have a bad relationship, when did they add WeChat to each other?


    Moreover, he never took the initiative to add anyone as a friend. The first time he added it, he was ignored.


    This feeling made him a little embarrassed.


    Zhan Beiting''s stern facial features were even more displeased.


    "Didn''t you add me to him?" He pointed to Zhan Nancy''s avatar, showing a full sense of oppression.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    How does this look like rape?


    The most bloody thing is, why does she feel guilty now that she was caught?


    She has a guilty conscience, and whoever she adds as a friend is her freedom.


    Yu Lili quickly took back the phone and said with careless eyes: "This is an accident. I really didn''t see the message from Uncle. I promise that I will see whatever message you send next time."


    So can you let her go to sleep, she is so sleepy.


    "Remember your words." Zhan Beiting''s icy face eased a little, "Go to sleep."


    Yu Lili felt as if he had been granted amnesty, so he carried a small schoolbag and returned to his bedroom.


    call.


    I''m really afraid that this man will come back to the "punishment" that day.


    Thinking of the picture that day, her little face slowly flushed red.


    She didn''t want to think about this uncertain man, she shook her head, lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    After the lunch break, Yu Lili found when she was washing her body that because of the absorption of jade spiritual energy, her entire skin became a little translucent, like a peeled egg, and her overall personality was better than before.


    ddxs.com


    It looks prettier.


    Like a fairy-like little fairy.


    Today is Friday, the school is closed on Friday afternoon, and Saturdays and weekends are all days off.


    Yu Lili was thinking about going to buy some equipment for metaphysics this afternoon. After all, her bag was empty now.


    After briefly talking to Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili went out happily with his approval.


    Before going out, Zhan Nancy called her aside with a groaning expression.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out to buy some daily necessities, is there a problem?"


    "No," Zhan Nancy looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she continued: "I''m afraid that the ghost will take revenge on me when you leave."

 Chapter 54

    "I''m still so handsome and young, I don''t want to die." Zhan Nancy covered her face.


    Yu Lili found that the noble brother, who was usually aloof and aloof, has become a funny person in front of her since he experienced life and death.


    "Well then," Yu Lili stroked his index finger lightly with the fingernail of his thumb, squeezed out a drop of blood, and handed it to the purple jade Pixiu hanging around Zhan Nancy''s neck, "with this, even if She doesn''t dare to get close to you when she comes to you."


    "Okay, little fairy, you are a bodhisattva." Zhan Nanxi folded her hands together and said gratefully.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first." Yu Lili waved at him.


    "Do you need me to protect you? I have nothing to do this afternoon anyway."


    "No, just stay at home. Bye."


    After saying goodbye to Zhan Nancy, Yu Lili found the largest antique market in the area using the map on his mobile phone.


    All the buildings here are ancient palace-style buildings, and all the shops are ancient buildings and antique.


    Walking on the small road paved with blue and white stone, shuttle among the ancient buildings, it is quite a feeling.


    Along the way, Yu Lili watched many young ladies and sisters in Hanfu or Han elements holding mobile phones, or taking selfies and videos with the help of friends.


    There are also a pair of young couples holding oil-paper umbrellas in Hanfu and roaming the streets.


    The whole street still smells of burning incense, and the sweet-scented osmanthus trees on the roadside drop osmanthus petals from time to time, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Gene Era"


    Yu Lili came to a quaint storefront while admiring the beautiful scenery.


    This shop sells yellow paper, as well as cinnabar, wolf hair, inkstone, glutinous rice, bells... The tools are quite complete.


    Yu Lili came to a variety of things, and picked a lot of things.


    This store is an online store and can be delivered directly to your doorstep. Yu Lili was too lazy to take such a heavy thing home. After writing the address, the payment was over.


    After she paid, she continued to stroll down the Antique Street.


    While walking around the corner, I found a farce.


    A middle-aged man dressed in gold and silver, looking a little greasy, held a jade bracelet in his hand and shouted at the owner of the store, "What kind of business is your store doing, I spend hundreds of thousands to buy one. The jade bracelet, the result was a fire at home on the first day of being grammed, the child got vitiligo on the second day, and the Laozi factory went wrong on the third day.


    On the fourth day, my special mother found that the dead mother-in-law at home was green! "


    Behind the middle-aged man was a group of ferocious bodyguards, all of them carrying iron rods in their hands, and they didn''t seem to be easy to mess with.


    There were many people watching the excitement around, crowding the small storefront.


    The waiter had a cold sweat on his forehead: "Sir, calm down first..."


    "Calm down? How can I be calm when I bought an unlucky blood thing? Don''t talk to me about this now, call your boss quickly!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    While talking, those bodyguards were about to step forward with iron bars.


    It seems that in the next second, the small glass showcase will be smashed to pieces.


    Seeing that the waiter couldn''t resist, he had to call the boss quickly.


    The boss is a skinny middle-aged man. He trotted all the way over with a smile on his face: "This guest, if you have something to say, don''t be rude, we have something to discuss and solve."


    "What''s there to discuss? I spent hundreds of thousands to buy a blood jade that is worth the whole family. Tell me, what should I do about this?"

 Chapter 55

    "The jades in our store are all imported from Myanmar, and they are all good. They can support people, so how could it be possible for the whole family." The boss explained forcefully.


    "I specially spent thousands of dollars to find a master from the United States to identify it for me, saying that there is something unclean in this jade bracelet! Once it is bought, it will bring disaster to people. Sure enough, after I bought it, my home will be destroyed. So many mishaps have happened!


    Why do you have to tell me about this? "


    "It''s a buy to leave, I''m afraid based on your one-sided words..." The boss was going to say something, but he was caught off guard by the fat man by the collar and lifted it up, "So, are you not going to take responsibility?! "


    "I''ll put it here today. If you don''t want to be responsible, then we won''t act according to the rules!" The fat man commanded the bodyguard: "You give me something to throw at me, what is worth throwing at me! I see him Compensate or not!"


    Having said that, those bodyguards picked up the iron bars and aimed them at the exquisite glass window, and they were about to start.


    "Wait a minute..." The boss hurriedly stopped, and he said in distress: "Sir, I really don''t know that this jade has brought disaster to your family.


    I am also responsible for this.


    But our store is not a big place, and there is not so much profit at all. To tell you the truth, my store is about to close down because it can''t even pay the rent. The store is the only valuable thing.


    Otherwise, can I compensate you for some of your losses? Paying off the rest with what''s in the store? "


    The owner of the store is begging for mercy.


    "No!" The fat man gave an order: "Who knows if the things in your store will be other unclean, let me tell you, if you don''t lose money today, I will let you go without food!"


    After he finished speaking, he motioned for the bodyguards to do something.


    Yu Lili couldn''t stand it anymore, she shouted, "Hold on!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Lili, and under the curious eyes of everyone, she stepped forward to the showcase.


    xiaoshuting.info


    "Where did this little girl come from, she looks so delicate."


    "So cute, so cute, I really want to pinch her face!"


    "What is this little girl going to do? Could it be that she wants to learn from others and see injustice..."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Who are you?" The fat man looked sideways at Yu Lili.


    "I''m just passing by." Yu Lili smiled lightly, his eyes fell on the bracelet, and the color of his eyes changed slightly.


    The quality of this bracelet is very good. Although she doesn''t understand jade, she can feel the aura that permeates the jade.


    But there is a blood-like thing in this piece of jade, which causes the aura of this piece of jade to be shrouded in black air. Of course, these are invisible to ordinary people with the naked eye.


    There must be something in this jade.


    Therefore, a piece of auspicious jade has become an ominous thing.


    "Little girl, I don''t think you have the same knowledge as you when you are young. Since you are passing by, hurry up. This is not a place for a child like you to play." The fat man sneered.


    "How much did you pay for this jade?"


    "300,000, what, do you want to buy it?" The fat man just said casually, but he didn''t expect Yu Lili to agree directly.


    "Yes, I like this piece of jade."


    "What?" The fat man was stunned, and quickly responded: "Little boy, you better go to school and don''t make trouble here. My fat man has no time to waste time with a little girl like you."

 Chapter 56

    "I''m not joking, I''m serious." Yu Lili''s face was indifferent, "but I don''t have that much money."


    "You are still talking here without money, hurry up and go home!"


    "Little girl, I thank you very much for helping me clear the siege, but at this time, don''t get involved with this guest. I can''t implicate you a little girl." The boss looked at Yu Lili gratefully, and then, Continue to negotiate with the fat man: "To be honest, the money I sell jade every month and all the profits in the store are used to treat my family.


    The family owes a lot of money, and I don''t have much money on hand now.


    If you insist on giving me a refund, I can only give you 200,000, more than that, even if you kill me, I won''t be able to get it. "


    The shop owner sighed.


    "That won''t work, not even a cent less than 300,000!"


    "I''ll give you 100,000 yuan." Yu Lili said in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    "Are you sure?" The fat man looked up and down at Yu Lili, "Are you still in high school at your age? Where would you go as a student to get these 100,000 yuan?"


    "I have." Yu Lili took out a certain Alipay with a bank card bound, and showed him the balance.


    Exactly one hundred thousand, which is a lot.


    At this moment, Yu Lili was a little fortunate that he still had some small change on him, and he didn''t move the 100,000 yuan.


    The fat man looked at Yu Lili''s balance, counted the following zeros, and fell silent.


    "Little girl, it''s not easy for your parents to give you some money. You can use this money elsewhere, there''s no need for me... We just met by chance. I''ve taken your favor, but it''s really unnecessary." The boss looked at Yu Lili gratefully, but did not expect that a 19-year-old girl would be so kind and help him, a stranger.


    The heart is kind, but this child is too stupid.


    "I''m not helping you. I can give out the 100,000 yuan, but only if I sell this jade to me and transfer money immediately."


    "Are you sure?" The fat man looked like a fool: "Do you know that this piece of jade is an evil thing? After I bought it, I haven''t had a safe life at home."


    Biquge Novel Reading Network


    "I heard the conversation just now."


    "Then you still buy it? Little girl, let me tell you, after you buy it, if your family is ruined, even if you come to me, I will not be responsible.


    Everyone has seen it today, and they can all bear witness to me.


    This little girl bought it herself, not me forcing her.


    What happens after that has nothing to do with me. "


    The onlookers couldn''t stand it any longer, and began to persuade them earnestly.


    "Little girl, don''t be so quick when you are young. If your parents found out, it would be very sad."


    "Yeah, today''s children are too naive. The parents gave her the hard-earned money for her to save. As a result, she came out with the money and slapped the swollen face to be a good person for the fat man."


    "Father, you are going too far, don''t you even let the child''s money go?"


    "This little girl is so beautiful, it''s a pity she''s a fool."


    The shop owner couldn''t stand it anymore, and quickly grabbed Yu Lili''s arm: "Do you know what you are doing? The fat man doesn''t dare to ask for this. What do you know as a child? Go home quickly."


    "I, an adult, asked you and a child to help me, and I feel ashamed." The shop owner advised.


    "I heard all your conversations. I have to decide on this jade, and I have a way to defuse the evil spirit inside." Yu Lili smiled calmly: "So, will you sell it for 100,000 yuan?"

 Chapter 57

    "Sell, of course I''ll sell it!" The fat man made a final decision and shouted: "You are all my witnesses, she wants to buy it herself, I didn''t force her.


    I didn''t even recognize when something happened to me. "


    "Okay." Yu Lili was helpless, took the blood jade, and transferred the account.


    Ding dong.


    100,000 yuan is transferred to the other party''s account.


    The shop owner wanted to stop it, but the girl turned too fast and it was too late, so she could only sigh.


    At the urging of the fat man, after he gave the 200,000 yuan, he sent them away.


    "Whose child is this? It''s so stupid. He was cheated out of 100,000 yuan!"


    "Students'' money is really good now."


    "That''s not it, so you have to take care of the children at home, so as not to ruin all the hard-earned money of parents."


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed, and they all left after seeing the excitement.


    Only the owner, the waiter, and Yu Lili were left in the store.


    Yu Lili weighed the piece of blood jade in his hand and felt a little pain in his heart.


    She just earned 100,000 yuan, and it was gone in a blink of an eye. Now she is still a pauper.


    Just have a piece of jade.


    Through the evil spirit in the jade bracelet, she could feel the aura that was constantly emerging from it.


    She had a feeling that the thing in the evil spirit must be a treasure, much larger than the value of the 100,000 yuan.


    As for what it is, she has to take it home and study it carefully.


    Thinking like this, she put her generous bracelet on her hand.


    "Little girl, you''re too young to be tricked so easily," the store owner sighed, "You must have a conscience, and it''s because of me that you were tricked today, and I have to compensate you for something.


    In this row of glass cabinets, if you see something you like, just pick one. "


    The shop owner opened the outermost glass safe.


    The value of the things in this store increases from the outside to the inside.


    That is to say, the closer the glass case is, the more valuable it is.


    The owner of the store also has to control the cost. It is impossible for Yu Lili to take expensive things. After all, it is a free gift.


    "Really?" Yu Lili''s eyes lit up.


    "You can choose whatever you want."


    The glass cabinets display some antiques, calligraphy and paintings of the era, antique small teapots, blue and white porcelain and other porcelain.


    Yu Lili found a piece of jade in the most inconspicuous position of the showcase.


    Feeling the spiritual energy emitting from the jade, Yu Lili took a breath, raised his lips and smiled, "That''s it!"


    "You want such a stone." Yu Lili refreshed the store owner''s three views again: "Little girl, I bought this stone at a low price, and I don''t know if there is jade in it. I opened the stone and found nothing inside..."


    "I don''t regret it, I want this." Yu Lili weighed the stone in his hand cheerfully.


    "OK then."


    Holding a stone and a jade bracelet, I have a lot of harvest today.


    She hummed a little tune, and her mood became a little cheerful.


    After Yu Lili left, he didn''t notice that from the store just now, a man wearing a plain robe with a fan in his hand and metal-framed glasses came out.


    His face is like a crown of jade, and he looks gentle and elegant, but he has a temperament that is not angry and arrogant, like the young master of an aristocratic family who came out of the Republic of China.


    156n.net


    "Young Master, this girl..."


    "This girl, it''s not simple." The man shook the folding fan, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips: "I have a hunch that she is definitely not something in the pool."


    "Then what the young master means is that the blood jade that she took away just now has a mystery?" The shop owner''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 58

    "That thing depends on who''s in the hands. Whether it''s an evil thing or not, we''ll know later." The man smiled deeply and put away the fan. "Find out the origin of this girl for me."


    "In a minute, I want to see all her information."


    "Yes!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Lili was walking leisurely on the road, but accidentally bumped into someone head-on at the corner.


    "Damn, you''re blind! Digging you out..."


    A yellow-haired man was swearing, but when he saw Yu Lili, his face was full of shock and panic.


    Isn''t this the girl they pushed down the stairs that day?


    It didn''t die, and it looked so much more beautiful? !


    If it weren''t for these big, clear eyes like lake water, the yellow hair could hardly help it, this is the girl who dressed up to kill Matt a few days ago!


    It''s like having plastic surgery!


    The problem is not that she has become beautiful, the problem is that this woman is not dead? !


    Falling from such a high building, not dead yet, wouldn''t it be hell?


    Huang Mao almost lost his mind!


    "Oh, sorry." Yu Lili''s mind was full of things she bought for 100,000 yuan, and he ignored the other party''s attitude and passed him by.


    Seeing that the girl disappeared from his sight, Huang Mao rubbed his eyes violently, and after confirming that he was not hallucinating, he immediately called his brothers.


    "Let me tell you! The woman who jumped off the building when we couldn''t make it last time, not only didn''t die, but actually appeared in front of me!"


    "No, boss, are you sure you''re not blinded?"


    "Yeah, isn''t it a hallucination? You can''t die if you fall down from such a high building. How is that possible?"


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s call Yu Weiwei. Anyway, she and her sister belong to the same school. Let''s see what she has to say."


    ten minutes later.


    Huang Mao: "It''s definitely Yu Lili!"


    "Boss, what should I do? Although she doesn''t know our names, she remembers our faces and voices. If the police are called, we will get involved!"


    yawenba.net


    A few of them were hired by Yu Weiwei at the time to go to smear, and Yu Lili took pictures and took pictures of fruit.


    In this way, even if she wanted to call the police, she would not dare to have those things, after all, they had chips in their hands.


    But now...


    Man counts as God.


    "What else can we do?!" Huang Mao was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "If we can get her once, we can get her a second time. If we can''t kill her, we can continue the last mission!"


    "It''s better to extort more money from Yu Weiwei, anyway, the eldest Miss of the Yu family is not bad for money."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Not long after Yu Lili returned home, he received a large package of express delivery.


    "Little fairy, you''re picking up trash." Zhan Nanxi saw that Yu Lili was back, her eyes lit up as if she saw a protector, but she still frowned when she saw the snakeskin bag that the girl was carrying.


    "It''s not trash, it''s all treasure." Yu Lili smiled mysteriously.


    "What baby?" Zhan Nancy seemed to have thought of something. "Is it some magic weapon? With these things, is it more certain to take down the female ghost?"


    He followed Yu Lili all the way.


    "The mountain man has his own plan, you just need to eat and drink and stay." Yu Lili carried the snakeskin bag and went upstairs.


    "I''ll lift it up for you!" Zhan Nancy was very attentive and helped Yu Lili to the bedroom door all the way.


    "Little Fairy, I..."


    "boom--"

 Chapter 59

    What responded to him was the sound of Yu Lili closing the door.


    After entering the room, Yu Lili happily rubbed his hands together.


    She opened the snakeskin bag with scissors, took out the items one by one, and placed them in categories.


    These things are all basic operations for getting started, and they are almost 108,000 miles away from the magic tools she used in her previous life.


    In this life, she didn''t want any magic weapon, nor did she want spiritual power, and she wanted money, but she was still a poor student with no money.


    The whole is a girl without a slum.


    But it doesn''t matter, no matter what kind of dog you are now, you have to believe that you have a bright future, right?


    No, she went to the antique market and brought back two small things.


    Yu Lili sat on the stool, and first took out the dusty little stones in his pocket.


    The stone was the size of the palm of the hand, and it did look like an ordinary stone. She curled her fingers, knocked on the inside, and secretly ran to find a kitchen knife, pointed at the stone, and clicked everything¡ª


    The small stone was immediately split in half.


    Sure enough, a little bit of emerald green was mixed in the simple and dull little stone.


    Although a little, but also earned.


    She held the half of the stone with both hands, feeling the aura of the jade continuously turning into an emerald green light, pouring into her nasal cavity and being absorbed by her body.


    She concentrated her energy, and her fingertips gradually condensed into a strand of golden thread. Although this thread was about the same thickness as the thread used to sew clothes, it disappeared without condensing.


    Yes, progress has been made.


    After being completely absorbed by her, the stone turned completely gray.


    Yu Lili threw the two small stones in the trash can, and began to study the blood jade bracelet on his wrist again.


    After just a while, the bracelet was already surrounded by black mist, and the mist was mixed with a bit of blood mist.


    This thing is indeed an evil thing to ordinary people.


    But to her...


    Yu Lili squeezed his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood on the blood jade.


    As the saying goes, ten fingers are connected to the heart, and the blood of her fingers is the blood of her heart.


    Her heart blood is still very useful to deal with these evil things.


    Next, the jade stone that was dripped with blood began to shake violently, almost to the ground, and the blood mist and black qi became stronger and stronger, gradually turning into a ball, and they were going to fight back in Yuli- ¡ª


    It seems that this thing is not easy to deal with.


    Yu Lili quickly squeezed a piece of talisman paper, dripped the blood from his heart, and quickly transformed into a blood talisman in the air, which quickly covered the piece of blood jade.


    After the yellow talisman touched the jade bracelet, the heart blood symbol on it began to sparkle with a golden luster.


    The jade bracelet was still vibrating violently, but gradually, the amplitude became smaller until it was completely covered under the yellow talisman.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Under the action of the yellow talisman, the black mist-like evil spirit around the blood jade began to subside and was gradually removed, and the yellow talisman gradually became transparent, embedded in the blood jade, forming a seal.


    The blood clots in the jade bracelet seemed to have been washed away, and there was nothing left that gradually disappeared.


    Jade presents a clear, clear lake-like luster.


    This jade is superb!


    Yu Lili didn''t know how to appreciate jade, and she didn''t know what kind of jade was good and how expensive. She only knew that good jade could be absorbed by her to increase her spiritual power.


    Her bloody fingertips touched the jade bracelet, but unexpectedly, the jade bracelet vibrated again.


    There was a thick white fog in front of him, and then Yu Lili reached out and waved the fog, and found that this jade bracelet turned out to be an ancient magic weapon.

 Chapter 60

    As for the name, she can''t come up with it, this magic weapon is an existence that can hold items, similar to space.


    To put it simply, you can put things in real life in this magic tool.


    This is the same as the pocket on Doraemon''s white belly.


    Yu Lili tried to throw the purchased yellow talisman paper and glutinous rice into the jade bracelet.


    Soon, everything seemed to disappear out of thin air and was absorbed by the jade bracelet.


    Sure enough, it was a good thing, Yu Lili curled her lips.


    Since this thing has already dripped her blood, it has also been sealed by her, and since it is so obediently worn on her wrist, it means that this jade bracelet can be regarded as forming a contract with her and recognizes the Lord.


    According to the ancient books she had read in her previous life, the function of this jade bracelet changed with the ability of its owner.


    Now Yu Lili has no strength, only a little bit of aura that cannot be traced, so the function of the jade bracelet is limited to storing an object.


    After she becomes stronger, this jade bracelet will also have many functions to unlock.


    Excited to think about it.


    It''s like picking up a baby.


    Yu Lili was a little happy.


    Inside the living room.


    When Zhan Beiting came home from get off work and read the financial news, the servant handed it over with a fruit platter in the shape of a peacock''s tail.


    "Master, these are newly picked in the manor."


    "Well. Let''s go." Zhan Beiting flipped through the news.


    He picked up his fork and forked a piece of dragon fruit, just as he was about to put it in his mouth, he couldn''t help but recall the scene of the girl eating the fruit with a puffed bun face that day, Zhan Beiting smiled, carrying the fruit platter, and came to Yu Lili''s bedroom door.


    He knocked on the door.


    When Yu Lili heard the knock on the door, he immediately packed his things and raised his voice: "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "doing what?"


    "Do your homework." Yu Lili lied without blinking.


    "Open the door."


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Could it be that she found out that she was lying?


    Yu Lili quickly took out the textbooks in his schoolbag, spread them on the table in a mess, took out a pen, and scratched on it a few times before opening the door.


    Thinker


    "Uncle, you..."


    "Wow, this is for me?" Yu Lili''s eyes lit up when he saw the delicate fruit plate placed there, and he drooled in despair.


    Seeing the girl''s reaction, Zhan Beiting was helpless.


    What a gluttonous kid.


    "Bring it to you." He entered the door with the fruit bowl, and found that there were indeed several books on the desk, but the handwriting looked messy and seemed to have been scribbled temporarily. on the table.


    "Hee hee, it''s still uncle who treats me well." Yu Lili said, jumping on the seat and getting ready to eat.


    "Wash your hands." The man said lightly.


    "Oh." Yu Lili had to get up and go to the washstand.


    When she came back, she found that Zhan Beiting had moved his computer.


    "Uncle, what are you?"


    "Supervise your homework." The man''s deep eyes fell on the computer, and his slender fingers tapped a few buttons on the keyboard, lightly.


    "Okay." Yu Lili shrank his neck, making it clear that the man was watching her.


    What a sly old fox.


    Yu Lili thought that it was time to change Zhan Beiting''s remarks.


    Taking advantage of Zhan Beiting''s inattention, she changed Zhan Beiting''s mobile phone number remarks and WeChat nickname to Old Fox, and then sat on the seat.


    Picking up the pencil and sketching on the textbook, Yu Lili''s heart has drifted elsewhere.


    "Have you finished your homework assigned by the teacher?"

 Chapter 61

    "Not yet, almost." Yu Lili took a pen in his right hand and drew absently, while his left hand went around the book and picked up a small fork, trying to fork a piece of pulp with a little effort.


    The man''s slender hands picked up the piece of fruit she wanted to eat and brought it to her lips.


    Yu Lili glanced at the man beside him in surprise, is he so considerate?


    She opened her mouth and leaned in to nibble.


    Sweet, with a lot of juice, very Q bomb.


    "Delicious." Yu Lili wrapped a mouthful of fruit, and his smiling eyes were fascinated by two crescent moons.


    She lowered her head and started to work on the problem.


    There are too many test papers assigned by these teachers every day, and they have to finish them quickly before they have time to do their own business.


    She had to think of a way to get those old men to give her less questions.


    While doing the question, a ripe cherries were handed to her lips again.


    Yu Lili opened his small mouth and chewed.


    The light in the man''s eyes changed slightly, and the fruit was a few minutes away from the girl''s lips.


    Yu Lili pondered the countermeasures against the old men while doing the quiz. He poked his head over the fruit, pouted his mouth, and waited for the fruit to be put into his mouth.


    As the man''s hand holding the fruit moved back, Yu Lili''s neck stretched out a little bit, and the small mouth that ate the fruit was also pouted, but her eyes kept on the book until her neck was stretched to the maximum. Limit, can''t stretch, she raised her eyes and saw the man was looking at her with a smile, his face was embarrassed.


    xiaoshuting.info


    "Uncle, you are making fun of me!" Yu Lili''s watery apricot eyes complained.


    "Lazy girl." Zhan Beiting looked at her playfully: "Take it and eat it yourself."


    "Oh." Yu Lili''s mouth was shriveled, holding the green pole of the cherries, he lifted five or six at once, and put it in his mouth.


    Her little mouth was immediately stuffed, and she chewed with a puffed bun face, eating a little bit like a little hamster.


    Zhan Beiting was helpless: "Be careful of choking."


    The girl gave him a arrogant look, and continued to answer the questions, mumbling vaguely, "Uncle, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Say."


    "Can you let those old guys... oh, teachers, give me less homework," the girl chewed a little bit, her little mouth moving.


    "reject."


    "Ah," Yu Lili put down his pen and stepped down, "I can''t finish all the homework every day. I don''t have time for entertainment and rest."


    "When will I get to the top 100 in the grade, and when will I talk about this topic." The man''s tone had no room for manoeuvre.


    Humph.


    Yu Lili pouted his little mouth unhappily, knowing that he was not good at speaking.


    There are less than three months, and if you persist, you will be relieved.


    When she earns enough money, won''t she be free to do whatever she wants.


    For the next two days, four teachers came to Zhan''s house to give her homework in turn.


    Under Yu Lili''s continuous hard work, the tutoring method was changed from private tutoring to the school''s self-study room. Yu Lili''s reason was that it would have a more semester atmosphere and was finally approved by Zhan Beiting.


    In this way, she is not under the supervision of Zhan Beiting, she can give these teachers a vacation, and she can also do what she wants to do by herself.


    the next day.


    The teachers took turns to tutor Yu Lili in the study room.


    Yu Lili listened casually, playing with the globe left by Mr. Wen Zong.


    "Student Yu, this topic..." Teacher Wen Zong said tirelessly.


    "Teacher, have you ever seen a crushed globe?" The girl raised her bright eyes and asked casually.

 Chapter 62

    "What?" Teacher Wen Zong looked at her inexplicably.


    The girl''s black eyes looked so strange.


    Also, what is a crushed globe?


    This globe is made of solid copper, not plastic, so how could it be crushed.


    Also, what is the purpose of pinching the globe so well?


    Teacher Wenzong felt that he was getting old and had hallucinations.


    "Then I''ll show you how to crush the globe with my bare hands." The girl blinked and put her right hand as white as a scallion on the globe and rubbed it lightly. The corners of her lips were smiling. Teacher Wen Zong was inexplicable. In his eyes, his fingers tightened a little bit.


    Afterwards, the solid copper globe was rapidly deformed and twisted in the girl''s small hands, and finally the round globe was squeezed into a piece of shriveled and tattered copper scrap.


    The girl held it with one hand without changing her face, and finally, her fingertips exerted force¡ª¡ª


    "Crack-"


    The globe, which was still intact with clear longitude and latitude just now, was crushed into a pile of scrap copper by the girl at such a strange speed and piled on the table.


    However, Yu Lili didn''t react at all, not even his hands were red, and his eyes were not blinking, as if the scene just now was like kneading mud.


    Teacher Wen Zong watched this scene in shock and astonishment, his mouth opened wide into an O shape.


    He took off his reading glasses, wiped them on his sleeves quickly, and stared at the scene again with wide eyes, until he saw a fragment of a table, and then he realized this fact.


    Such a heavy globe was pinched like this in a blink of an eye.


    What kind of weird girl is this?


    Looking at her smiling eyes again, Mr. Wen Zong''s mood at the moment is almost the same as seeing Sadako crawling out of the TV with his own eyes.


    "So, what are you doing?" Teacher Wen Zong swallowed, realizing that things were not simple.


    "Teacher, I still like to learn by myself, and I don''t like the teacher''s teaching very much."


    "Then... I''ll resign with the young master and go home to retire immediately." Teacher Wen Zong couldn''t help thinking, this strange girl is so powerful that she can directly crush the ball into pieces. If this strength is put on herself, he will This old arm and leg can''t bear it at all.


    The bones must not be broken into slag.


    There are thousands of roads, and safety is the first priority.


    Now that it''s like this, let''s get out of here.


    "No need." Yu Lili grabbed the teacher''s wrist, smiling innocently and innocently: "It''s not easy for you to teach when you are old. Why don''t you do this: On the surface, you still help me with my homework, but in private, I play mine, you rest yours. It''s a win-win.


    I have time to do my own business, and you can easily get a good salary without having to go to work.


    Does it kill two birds with one stone? "


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Mr. Wen Zong still smelled the conspiracy theory, "The young master can''t bear it if he is to blame. The young master is not so easy to fool."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong." Yu Lili patted his chest.


    "Then we always feel uneasy about taking wages for nothing..."


    "It''s not for nothing..." Yu Lili rubbed her chin and pondered, her eyes rolled, "Well, in case the uncle sees the clue, the homework you usually give me, you imitate me The handwriting is done.


    I''ll be able to handle it when my uncle does random checks in the future.


    Also, school homework..."


    "We contracted the school last night!"


    "That''s good, that''s it. Don''t worry, if my grades are not good in the end, I can''t blame you. I will say that I am too stupid and can''t study well."


    "Heaven Comes"


    "But," Yu Lili rolled his eyes and decided to scare him: "If anyone between you tells us about our transaction today, I will..."


    Yu Lili made a movement of pinching the globe.

 Chapter 63

    "Okay, okay, I''ll inform my friends now." Teacher Wen Zong nodded again and again.


    "We don''t usually occupy the seats in the study room. I will distribute my homework to you in the future. Next...hehe." Yu Lili raised his eyebrows.


    "Make sure to do it well, so that the young master can''t see that this is someone else''s ghostwriting."


    "Well, but don''t do it too perfect. After all, my foundation is too poor. I can do it with a score of 50 to 60 at the beginning, and then I can score a little higher." Yu Lili did not forget to entrust.


    "Don''t worry." Teacher Wen Zong wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He now understands why this little girl tried to prevent them from tutoring in the Zhan family, but instead chose the place in the study room...


    After the happy negotiation, Yu Lili went out with a small schoolbag on his back.


    How she can make money to buy jade is a big deal now that she is penniless.


    After thinking about it, Yu Lili decided to set up a stall under the overpass!


    The overpass is a good place, with a suitable location and a large flow of people. You can make some money by going to the stall to see how you look and calculate.


    Delicious.


    Yu Lili has learned how to navigate with a mobile phone, turned on the GPS and was about to set off, but soon after walking out of the school gate, he passed through a secluded alley and was surrounded by people.


    In front of him were seven gangsters dressed up like they were buried in a loving family. They have terrifying tattoos on their arms and control knives on their hands.


    And the yellow-haired man standing at the front with a ferocious face happened to be the guy who scolded her for being blind that day, Yu Lili went out of the antique market.


    They looked as if they were the seven guys who pushed Yuan downstairs and caused him to wear a book that day.


    "Boss, you are right, this woman is not dead!"


    "Not only did he not die, but he also became beautiful! If it weren''t for the boss, I really doubted that there was something wrong with my eyes!"


    "Such a beautiful girl, we can play first and then..." Huang Mao made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    The rest of the gangsters looked at Yu Lili with trivial and evil eyes.


    Yu Lili looked at them calmly, pointing to their hair color: "Red orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, are you the seven COS Huluwa brothers?" She laughed unkindly: "But you don''t dress like this. Too rustic, right?


    Are the gangsters so low now? "


    The "Seven Huluwa Brothers" looked at each other, and they felt inexplicable.


    The last time I saw them, the woman was so frightened that she screamed hysterically, so frightened that her legs couldn''t obey.


    Why this time, instead of being afraid, they laughed at them?


    Is this a broken brain or eating a bear heart and leopard gall?


    "Remember us, right?" Huang Mao weighed the nunchaku in his hand and turned around beside Yu Lili, his eyes were amazed. This girl was so slick, it would be a pity to be killed.


    "Aren''t you the gangsters who forced me to jump off the building that day?" Yu Lili crossed his arms around his chest, and his little face like a porcelain doll was not at all frightened, but calm.


    "Since you''re not stupid, then we don''t have to be polite, but before you die, the brothers will make you happy..." Huang Mao gestured to the rest of the gangsters, indicating that they should come first.


    Yu Lili stood there and didn''t move. Seeing Huang Mao''s salty pig hand resting on her shoulder, she frowned and put her hand on Huang Mao''s wrist, before he could make the next move¡ª¡ª


    She curled her lips, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    The next second, a "click" sound¡ª¡ª


    With Huang Mao''s screaming like killing a pig, Huang Mao''s entire wrist was twisted off by Yu Lili, and the sound of broken bones came from the alley, which sounded terrifying and terrifying.


    "The Age of Rebirth"

 Chapter 64

    "Digger, you stinky bitch dare to hit me!" Huang Mao endured the severe pain on his wrist, and raised his other intact hand to slap the girl hard.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Lili tapped her toes on the ground, and her figure flashed agilely, avoiding the slap, and instead a beautiful roundhouse kick, the movement was neat and smooth.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Mao''s entire figure fell heavily to the ground like a kite with a broken string, and was kicked out by the girl several meters away, spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Boss!!" The six gangsters gathered around and looked at Huang Mao''s injury worriedly.


    Huang Mao''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the girl in front of her with an icy aura all over her body, she never imagined that a 19-year-old girl could beat him who had been on the road for more than ten years like this.


    The most terrifying thing is that it doesn''t seem to take much effort.


    Huang Mao simply suspected that he had seen a ghost.


    A few days ago, he was still a weak and deceitful ugly monster. How did he become like this after a few days of hard work?


    "To Lao Tzu...kill her!" Huang Mao scolded with a grim expression, opening his mouth, and one of the front teeth fell out alive.


    A few thugs immediately copied the guy, stood up, and rushed towards Yuli Li in unison.


    Yu Lili put his arms around his chest, and there was no fear on his small face. Looking at their nerves was like looking at mental retardation.


    Although she lost her cultivation base and spiritual power some time ago, coupled with the weak body of the original owner, she was no different from ordinary people.


    But now she has absorbed a bit of jade spiritual energy. Although she doesn''t even have one-thousandth of her original cultivation, her strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. She doesn''t care about this little bastard. .


    It''s just that, dealing with them, you will get your hands dirty.


    Her Lolita Little Celestial Master is not a rough person who can fight and kill.


    The red hair closest to her was about to slash her neck with a large knife. Yu Lili sighed and took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from the bracelet. He cut his fingernails through his fingernails, squeezed some blood, and drew a picture. With a wave, the pink chiffon puff sleeves drew a beautiful arc in the air¡ª¡ª


    After the talisman paper was pasted on the red hair''s forehead, it was immediately fixed, and the hand holding the big knife was still raised in the air.


    He opened his eyes wide in horror, and his eyeballs were bloodshot, as if they were about to burst.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really ugly." Yu Lili clapped his hands in disgust.


    The rest of the people, you look at me and I look at you, all suspect that there is something wrong with their eyes.


    "Are you a monster?!" Lan Mao took courage, clenched the fruit knife in his hand, and swallowed.


    "You''re a monster!" Yu Lili lifted his air bangs, "This fairy is so immortal, how could it be a monster?!"


    A bunch of retarded people.


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and finally bravely took the knife and attacked Yu Lili.


    The girl sighed helplessly, "This is what you delivered to your door."


    When the words fell, she squeezed the talisman again, chanted a spell on her orange-pink watery lips, and waved the talisman paper to them¡ª


    "First Clan"


    The six people were enveloped in a golden halo.


    Their eyes shone strangely red at the same time, and then, holding the knives in their hands stiffly, they turned their heads and started hacking at their own people.


    Under the spell, these six people started a bloody and spectacular cannibalism.


    That posture was like killing the enemies of their parents with a knife.


    Of course, Huang Mao, who was immobilized by the spell, was not spared, and was stabbed several times by his good brother.


    Yu Lili looked at this scene and muttered, "It''s so boring."


    She turned to leave, and at this moment, a male voice sounded sharply.


    "Stop! Police!"

 Chapter 65

    Yu Lili stopped, turned around, but saw seven or eight men in police uniforms approaching with batons.


    Just around the corner of the alley, a police car was parked.


    It''s all because these people made so much noise that she didn''t hear the police car coming.


    But it''s none of her business, right?


    The police are catching bad people, but they can''t catch her.


    Seeing that the police used batons to shock the gangsters who were still fighting and slashing with police officers with electric shocks. They fell limply to the ground and twitched. They were handcuffed by the police and taken to the police car.


    After Yu Lili sighed that he deserved what he deserved, he turned to leave.


    But was called by the police.


    "You, come with us too!" The policeman patted Yu Lili on the shoulder.


    "Me?" The girl''s moist apricot eyes widened: "Uncle Police, are you mistaken, I am a good student."


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "You want to arrest and arrest them."


    No matter how the police looked at Yu Lili, she felt a little weird. This girl looked soft and cute like a little loli, but in this scene, no matter how you looked at it, it was weird.


    "You are also a party, an eyewitness. Maybe you are still the suspect who planned a crowd to fight, so you need to come with us."


    With that said, the police took out silver handcuffs, which were about to be placed on Yu Lili''s wrists.


    "I can go by myself!" Yu Lili avoided the cold handcuffs and blinked his wet eyes: "Uncle police don''t torture me."


    The girl''s pitiful appearance melted the policeman''s heart. Did he really think too much?


    Such a well-behaved girl should not be the kind of vicious suspect.


    "Alright then, follow me to the police car." His attitude softened.


    "Um."


    ¡ª¡ª


    in the police station.


    The seven gangsters of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple were already bruised and bruised, and their boss, Huang Mao, was about to die and was sent to the emergency room for rescue.


    The little gangsters who had already bandaged their arms and legs and even had their arms and legs in plaster had completely lost their prestige just now. They were all sitting on the small bench sadly and honestly, like roosters that had lost a fight.


    Yu Lili, on the other hand, was sitting on the small bench in an orderly manner, looking cute and cute, with a calm face, like a primary school student who listened to the teacher''s instructions.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" The police uncle looked dignified.


    "Uncle police officer, this woman knows how to use witchcraft! She didn''t know what type of witchcraft she used, and let our brothers kill each other!"


    "Yeah, uncle police, look," Hong Mao raised his plastered arm: "My arm is broken, it hurts me..."


    "I broke my leg too..."


    "I have a fracture¡­¡­"


    "Our boss is still lying in the emergency room..."


    Yu Lili frowned, okay, these guys are the wicked people who complained first.


    "Uncle the police, that''s not the case. It''s their villains who sue first," Yu Lili''s big eyes were shining, and he looked like a frightened deer, "I was walking well on the street, but they suddenly gave me Blocked, and then I wanted to do that kind of thing to me..."


    The girl looked like she was about to cry, "I''m still so young, how can I destroy the flowers and bones of the motherland? I didn''t do it at the time, so I kicked their boss, and then they were angry and wanted to chop me with a knife... "


    Police officer Shu Li looked at the girl''s weak and pitiful appearance, her heart melted, and she instinctively wanted to trust Yu Lili.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on, so they turned against themselves and fought themselves..." Yu Lili blinked his watery apricot eyes: "I''m still a student, how could I do something to a group of them big men? something."

 Chapter 66

    There is some truth to what the girl said.


    She looked slender and frail. She was in her early 19s and still in high school.


    Such a young girl wouldn''t kill a group of men.


    It''s just the sentence "I don''t know what''s going on, they just rebelled and fought themselves..." It''s a bit far-fetched no matter how you hear it.


    Looking at the wounded, disabled, and disabled gangsters, policeman Shu Li nodded.


    "Then you say, why do they want to block you?"


    "This...how do I know, maybe it''s because I look too cute and want to do something to me." The girl looked innocent.


    "Get me the surveillance on the street," the policeman said.


    Soon, the monitoring was called out.


    Indeed, as Yu Lili said, the girl was walking on the road with a small schoolbag on her back, and was intercepted by the gangsters.


    There''s a little bastard with yellow hair who wants to do something to the girl...


    The next second, he was kicked flying by the girl, the yellow hair vomited blood, and one of his teeth was lost.


    Seeing this, the policeman looked at the girl in front of him in shock.


    Is this really something an ordinary girl can do?


    The person who kicked and hit the man vomited blood, which an adult man might not be able to do.


    "Hey, I just ate a lot, and I have a little more strength." The girl rubbed her eyes.


    Is this a little more power?


    This little loli is probably as strong as a cow, right?


    Seeing this, he was not calm, and the more he looked down, the more strange things became.


    Judging from the picture, this little girl really did nothing to them, except for the kick that made people vomit blood.


    But she inexplicably threw out a yellow talisman paper, and this talisman paper appeared out of thin air, which was weird.


    The weirdest thing is that after being thrown out, the six brothers who were originally united immediately began to fight.


    It looks like it''s been hit by evil.


    This is the 21st century, is there really something evil? Several policemen around were not calm when they saw this scene. They collectively recited "prosperity, strength, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, honesty and friendliness" in their hearts.


    "Captain, what do you think about this matter?"


    This scene is too strange, and it is difficult for Captain Shu Li to judge.


    "Well, little girl, I''ll make a note."


    "what''s your name?"


    "Yu Lili."


    "How big?"


    "Nineteen."


    "Where do you live?"


    Yu Lili concealed it and revealed the rental house he used to live in.


    "This matter is very serious, please call your guardian." Captain Shu Li put down his pen and finally said something.


    Call the guardian again.


    Now her guardian, apart from Zhan Beiting, really has no one else.


    Yu Lili rubbed his hands: "Uncle Police, can I choose not to call?"


    "No!" The other party said righteously.


    "¡­¡­OK then."


    Half an hour later, Zhan Beiting, whose face was so cold that he could freeze for thousands of miles, was called to the bureau.


    "Are you from Yulili?" The policeman looked at Zhan Beiting and felt the strong aura on the man''s body, which made him feel breathless.


    "First Clan"


    "Uncle." Zhan Beiting said concisely.


    "Your child''s problem is a bit special, it''s time to discipline and discipline..." Captain Shu Li said while showing Zhan Beiting the injuries of those people.


    A minute later, the captain Shu Li received a mysterious call, and his eyes on Zhan Beiting changed instantly.

 Chapter 67

    "It turned out to be the young master of the Zhan family, disrespectful and disrespectful." Captain Shu Li was respectful and polite.


    The rest of the Shu Li waited with tea and water, and motioned Zhan Beiting to sit down.


    A few Shu Li stood there in an orderly manner, like a leader inspecting.


    "My child didn''t take action, nor did he have a motive for committing the crime." Zhan Beiting hugged the well-behaved girl in his arms as if protecting a calf. His cold and sharp eyes swept through the disabled gangsters like a sharp sword, and he exited. The words are like the frost in the twelfth lunar month, and they are cold to the bones: "It''s them who are holding the knife in broad daylight with bad intentions."


    "It''s time to check their previous records."


    "Yes, you are right!"


    "This is our dereliction of duty! We''ll go check it right away!"


    Soon, a Shu Li came with a portfolio, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Captain, they do have a criminal record before, and they have done a lot of robbery and illegal things."


    "Then what are you waiting for, don''t arrest these people quickly!" The captain said sharply.


    A few disabled gangsters: "Shu Li! We are the victims, okay?!"


    "Yeah, we''ve all been beaten up like this, but this demon girl has nothing to do. Just stand here, shouldn''t she be locked up?"


    "She made us like this!"


    Yu Lili''s mouth was deflated, and his arms were wrapped around the man''s thin waist: "Hey, uncle, I''m so scared."


    The whole is a weak, pitiful and helpless little milk cat.


    Knowing that this little thing was fake, Zhan Beiting touched the girl''s soft hair with a big hand, his expression became a little colder, and the dangerous message spread rapidly around.


    Captain Shu Li naturally felt the man''s change, and he said sharply: "You don''t know how to repent and add another rank, so you will be locked up for a while!!"


    The few gangsters were as quiet as chickens, and deeply felt the greatest malice the society had against them.


    Yu Lili, who was shrunk in Zhan Beiting''s arms, was overjoyed.


    It turns out that this boss is not so unfriendly, and he is still very good to her.


    At least you can protect her at critical moments and be her golden thighs.


    After leaving the bureau all the way, Yu Lili began to feel that something was wrong with his body.


    The color of the bracelet on his hand has also dimmed a bit, and it is no longer so emerald and translucent.


    She tried to gather strength with her fingertips, but found that she still had some golden threads at first, but now she is completely gone, clean, and she has returned to the most primitive state.


    This is¡­¡­


    She remembered!


    She had read in an ancient book before that the Master of Metaphysics was also a Celestial Master. He could not use his cultivation on ordinary people, but could only deal with some goblin monsters and the like.


    Otherwise, it will be counterattacked.


    Therefore, the aura she absorbed so hard was gone.


    In her last life, she was in contact with ghosts and monsters. Ordinary people regarded her as a master and held her respectfully and politely. She was not a person who likes to do things, so she has never tried to use it on ordinary people. spell.


    What a surprise today.


    But she was originally a victim, so she was slashed with a big knife, can''t she resist?


    This is some kind of unfriendly rule-breaking.


    Yu Lili was about to explode.


    And she was deeply immersed in her own emotions, completely unaware that after following the man into the car and closing the door, the man''s breath changed instantly.


    capstone novel


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting no longer maintained her posture in front of everyone. Her complexion was frozen like frost, and the terrifying low air pressure quickly ran and spread in the car.

 Chapter 68

    Yu Lili felt some cold air, and she had goose bumps on her arms.


    Is the air conditioner on in the car?


    Why is it so cold.


    "Uncle, can you turn on some warm air, I''m a little cold." Yu Lili opened his mouth, raised his eyes, but met the male god''s eyes that were as deep as a cold pool.


    At one glance, the goose bumps on her body got worse.


    Uncle is terrible today.


    Obviously it wasn''t like this just now.


    "Didn''t I tell you," the man said, his voice cold, with chills breaking out of his teeth.


    Before Yu Lili could react, her chin was pinched by the man, and she was forced to raise her eyes to meet the man''s terrifying eyes.


    "You are not allowed to cause trouble, be honest with me."


    The cold air exhaled by the man sprayed on Yu Lili''s small face, her chin was pinched hard by the man, and her fair chin was pinched red.


    Yu Lili wanted to resist, but now she has lost the strength to crush the globe with one hand, and even if she has that strength, she can''t crush him.


    She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t open it. His jaw was pinched by him, and it hurt so hot that her eyes were a little red.


    It felt like my jaw was being crushed.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, can you let go..."


    "Don''t call me uncle!"


    The man''s low voice suddenly increased several degrees in vain, and his face was extremely terrifying.


    Yu Lili was startled by the sudden high-pitched voice, her face turned pale, and she stared blankly at the man in front of her.


    small book booth


    Since she came into this world, this is the first time a man has made such a terrible expression.


    Although he would have a cold face when he was angry before, but most of the time, he was not bad to her.


    But now... the man in front of her made her unfamiliar.


    "You''ve been disobedient again and again, are you good at it, eh?" The man squeezed the hand under her chin a little harder, and Yu Lili almost cried in pain.


    Her dark and bright apricot eyes glowed with water, resisting the sourness in her eyes, trying her best to keep herself from shedding tears.


    "Big..." Thinking of the man''s scolding just now, the other uncle was swallowed by the girl stuck in her throat, she looked up at him stubbornly, not to be outdone, "Why do you treat me like this? What did I do wrong? Is it?"


    Being surrounded and resisting by those gangsters is just disobedient.


    So is she obedient if she has to let them be slaughtered?


    Such strange logic!


    "How dare you talk back to me?" Zhan Beiting''s eyes were full of anger, Cen Leng''s breath was like a hurricane, and there was sharpness in the cold, like sharp knives, which could stab people into a thousand wounds. hole.


    "Why can''t I talk back? Don''t I even have the right to speak?" Yu Lili was annoyed, the top of his heart felt sore and swollen as if he had been twisted.


    How can he be so domineering?


    This was also the case last time at school. He defended her on the surface, and gave her a disapproval as soon as he got home.


    This time it was even more exaggerated, as if I wanted to eat her as soon as I got in the car.


    If you don''t like her and think she''s troublesome, why pretend to be nice to her to make her hallucinate?


    It''s better to speak ill of her from the beginning and not make her feel sad now.


    With tears in his eyes, Yu Lili said, "I did nothing wrong, why are you yelling at me like that?


    Since you hate me, don''t promise to take care of me and my mother. Besides, I didn''t have to ask you to take care of me. It was you who insisted on taking me away, and now you treat me like this.


    Zhan Beiting, don''t you think your behavior is domineering and an asshole? "


    "You dare to call me a bastard, eh?" Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes coldly, and there was a dangerous fire in his eyes.

 Chapter 69

    It was the first time anyone had dared to say that to him.


    Or from the mouth of this small little thing.


    It seems that she has been so used to her during this time that she is now neither big nor small.


    She had just been warned a while ago, but in a blink of an eye, she was at the police station.


    The next step is to go to heaven?


    Is it worth noting a lesson?


    "I just dare to say it!" The girl''s eyes were red with anger, like a little rabbit, and she said word by word, "Zhan Beiting, you are a big bastard, you are domineering, you are shameless, you are unreasonable!"


    "Very good." Zhan Beiting sneered, word by word, his deep and cold eyes glanced at Yuli, he quickly let go, and didn''t open his eyes, "Get off!"


    Yu Lili rubbed his red, swollen and sore chin and looked at him blankly.


    This is on the highway, and he actually let himself off?


    This kind of place, I am afraid that you can''t get a taxi.


    "Get out of the car!" Zhan Beiting stared at the front with stern eyes, he said every word, and his whole body was full of icy aura.


    Seeing the girl froze there, anger rolled in his chest, this time he was not angry with the girl, but himself.


    He has always managed his emotions very well, and it is difficult for him to get angry at anything.


    But only because of a disobedient little girl, who was so arrogant, Zhan Beiting clenched his fists in annoyance, and his joints were intertwined, and he clucked.


    "Don''t make me say it a third time."


    The man''s cold voice without the slightest warmth rang in Yu Lili''s ears, and she came back to her senses.


    "Get out of the car, I don''t care!" Yu Lili glared at him fiercely, then slammed the door and got out of the car, and walked out with a schoolbag on his back.


    The sky gradually became a little gloomy, and it looked a little rainy.


    Yu Lili Yuguang saw Zhan Beiting''s car stop there for a while. He originally thought that he just punished her because she was disobedient, and would not really leave her in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, when she got off the car Not long after that, Zhan Beiting''s car turned around directly, like an arrow from the string, and drove away.


    Let Yu Lili take a breath.


    Yu Lili''s eyes were red with anger, and tears fell down unsatisfactorily.


    Smelly man, just left in such a hurry!


    Sure enough, he just felt that he was a troublemaker, a burden, and would only cause him trouble all day long.


    Now I can finally find a reason to get rid of her.


    Get rid of it, get rid of it, she is not uncommon.


    Yu Lili wiped away tears, scolded himself for being hypocritical, and walked inside step by step with his schoolbag on his back.


    She didn''t know where she was going, and she didn''t know the way.


    Now Zhan Beiting doesn''t want her anymore, she can''t go to Zhan''s house anymore, and the rented house has also returned. Now she has no place to live and no money on her body.


    The problem is, she just forgot to ask where her mother is.


    Yu Lili took out his mobile phone and wanted to open a navigation, but found that not long after the mobile phone was turned on, it showed that the battery was low and it was turned off.


    xiaoshuting.info


    Now even the phone is going against her.


    Yu Lili gave a wry smile, threw the phone in his schoolbag, and walked forward resignedly.


    She was wearing small leather shoes, and she would wear her feet when she walked for a long time. After walking for more than half an hour, her heels were burning with pain. Every step she took was like the little mermaid stepping on the tip of a knife, which was very painful.


    You don''t need to look to know that the heel is frayed and the skin is bleeding.


    The sky became more and more gloomy, black clouds overwhelmed the city, and lightning flashed across the gray sky, splitting the entire sky.


    Then, boom-


    The rain poured down.

 Chapter 70

    Yu Lili is most afraid of lightning. During their cultivation, their cultivators will survive the calamity, that is, they will be struck by lightning.


    Thinking back then, when she opened her eyes, she was struck by lightning three times, and her skin was ripped apart, so much so that she was scared when she heard the lightning.


    tsxsw.la


    The bean-sized raindrops slammed into Yu Lili''s body, with the momentum of destroying the dry and the rotten, and the lightning struck one after another urgently and fiercely.


    Yu Lili covered her ears, and the rain fell from the top of her head, drenching her hair, sticking to her face and body, and even sinking into her eyes from the beginning, making her unable to open her eyes.


    Even breathing requires a mouthful of gasps.


    All the clothes on her body were soaked in cold water and sagged heavily. Her small body was frozen blue and purple, and she shrank all over.


    Her heels hurt so bad, she just felt heavy all over her body, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t bear the gravity of her body at all.


    The vision in front of him gradually blurred, and Yu Lili couldn''t see the road at all.


    until a screeching brake sounded.


    Yu Lili noticed that a large truck was coming at the corner of the highway. She moved to the side subconsciously, but unexpectedly her legs were weak and could not support her body.


    Under the action of gravity, she leaned back, and the whole person rolled directly from the road...


    At the same time, Zhan Beiting was driving with a fire in his heart.


    He was annoyed that he was provoked by a little girl.


    The crackling raindrops fell on the car window, and Zhan Beiting''s pupils shrank.


    It actually rained.


    Also, he didn''t check the weather forecast.


    That little girl is still drenched in the rain.


    Zhan Beiting''s heart tightened.


    Originally, he was just so mad at the little girl that he let her get off the bus just to teach her a lesson, and he didn''t plan to really ignore her.


    If you turn around and look for her now, isn''t that girl determined that she will not ignore her, and will do whatever she wants in the future?


    Zhan Beiting looked at his watch with stern eyes and counted the time.


    In another minute, let her have more showers, Zhang Changxue, and know what can and cannot be done.


    It''s okay to gather crowds to fight at a young age.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the time.


    At this moment, a sudden burst of cell phone rang.


    It was from Zhan Nancy.


    "Brother, have you seen the little fairy?"


    "Yu Lili?"


    "Yes! I haven''t seen her figure for a long time."


    "She," Zhan Beiting''s Adam''s apple rolled down, his voice somber, "I was thrown to the high speed by me."


    "What?" The always cold boy suddenly jumped up, his voice became a lot more irritable, he said loudly, "How can you do this, eldest brother?! How can you be willing to leave her alone on the highway when the little fairy is so cute? , do you know how difficult it is to take a taxi on the highway?!


    How did she get back..."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t have time to listen to him yelling on the phone, but out of the corner of the window, he saw a 120 ambulance, galloping behind him, in the direction of Yu Lili.


    At the same time, a news sounded in the car.


    "It is reported that a traffic accident occurred in Longwan District on July 6..."


    The heart was suddenly tightened.


    Zhan Beiting''s pupils tightened suddenly, he threw his phone on the seat and followed.


    "Hey... brother, why didn''t you speak?"


    "That girl, it seems that something happened."


    "What? What happened to the little fairy? What did you do to my little fairy, talk to me!"


    Thinking that Zhan Nancy was too loud, Zhan Beiting hung up the phone.


    He clenched the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles turned white from the force, his jaw line was taut, his deep eyes locked on the front, and he opened the accelerator to the maximum.


    Little girl, you better not have an accident.

 Chapter 71

    The speed was up to 200 mph.


    The scenery in the car window receded rapidly, and for the first time in 28 years, Zhan Beiting felt a sense of panic.


    In case something happens to that girl...


    Zhan Beiting didn''t want to think about it any longer.


    When Zhan Beiting arrived at the scene of the crime, he found 120 ambulances and police cars. The traffic police had already blocked the surrounding area.


    Zhan Beiting got out of the car with an umbrella, passed through the layers of people, and finally came to the scene of the crime.


    At this moment, a large white truck collapsed to the ground, the body has been severely squeezed and deformed, and even the rear half of the truck was already on fire, but the flames that had just escaped were doused by the heavy rain, and the ash was bubbling up. cigarette.


    A cart full of watermelons rolled to the ground and fell apart.


    The comatose lorry driver lay in bed


    In a pool of blood, he was dragged out of the destroyed car by a nurse wearing a Fushou Nian waterproof suit.


    The place was noisy and chaotic.


    Zhan Beiting searched for it, but he couldn''t see the girl.


    Until he saw a small brown Mori style leather shoes by the side of the highway guardrail.


    There is still a piece of blood on the heel of the small leather shoe that was wet and smudged by the rain!


    Zhan Beiting trembled, his handsome and sharp facial features stretched tightly!


    Something happened to the little girl!


    Judging from the shoes, she should have been hit by a van and fell off the highway.


    Zhan Beiting was stunned for a few seconds, unable to accept this fact.


    A few minutes ago, the little girl was scolding him with her teeth and claws, and now she has a car accident and fell down the hillside a few minutes later.


    The umbrella in his hand slowly slipped, and Zhan Beiting seemed to be drained of energy at this moment.


    The rain hit him frantically, sliding down his beautiful and deep facial features little by little, and submerged in his clothes, but he didn''t care at all.


    After a while, he clenched the collar of the traffic policeman''s shirt tightly, his eyes sharp and nervous: "There''s a little girl falling down here. You quickly send someone to look for it!"


    "Young Master, such a high hillside... The person who fell down should be..."


    "Find it for me!!"


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes were as cold as frost, and the aura around him was powerful and terrifying.


    A group of people followed the climbing rope and went down a little bit.


    Zhan Beiting went down to look for it regardless of his own safety.


    If something happened to this little girl, he wouldn''t even be able to forgive him without saying sorry to Zhanfu.


    "Yu Lili!"


    "Yu Lili!"


    One after another voice echoed in the valley.


    Bunch of strong, blinding lights searched back and forth between the valleys.


    And Yu Lili, who rolled in the grass on the slope of the mountain, was in severe pain, and she seemed to have heard someone call her name while she was confused.


    She wanted to answer, but she couldn''t lift her heavy eyelids.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    A familiar male voice sounded excitedly in her ear.


    "I finally found you, girl."


    Then, her body was lifted up into the air, and she was held in a wet but warm and sturdy embrace.


    Her body was unconsciously next to the man.


    Eventually, he completely lost consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    fighter.


    After the personal doctor checked Yu Lili''s wound, he packed up the medicine box.


    "How is she?"


    "Is the little fairy okay?"


    Zhan Beiting and Zhan Nancy spoke at the same time.


    Zhan Nanxi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhan Beiting with a bit of anger: "If something happens to the little fairy, I will never call you big brother again!"


    Zhan Beiting has no time to pay attention to her. Now he only cares about the girl''s injury.


    "Sister Yu, what''s the problem? It''s just a high fever, plus some scratches and scratches on the body. I''ve already had a fever-reducing needle, and the wound has been treated. I believe it won''t take long."


    Romance novels to read for free

 Chapter 72

    Zhan Beiting let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhan Nancy took a long breath and patted her chest: "fortunately she''s all right. It''s just a doctor, why isn''t the little fairy awake yet? "


    "You can wake up in time. She is relatively weak, and it will take some time for the medicine to work."


    "Okay, the doctor walks slowly." Zhan Nancy, who has always been cold and arrogant, was rarely polite to the doctor and sent him away.


    "You go back to the bedroom first, I''ll guard her." Zhan Beiting stood against the light, standing in front of the hospital bed, looking at the unconscious girl.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? The little fairy is so cute and cute. Why did you leave a girl on the road?"


    "Fortunately, she didn''t have a car accident, but just rolled down the cliff. Otherwise, how would you explain to the eldest sister?!"


    "The girl who was alive and kicking was handed over to you, and it turned out like this." Zhan Nanxi couldn''t help feeling sorry for Yu Lili.


    At first, she was not pleasing to the eye, but then Zhan Nancy had to change her attitude towards Yu Lili because of the need to save her life.


    At first, it was just to save life, but after a longer contact, Zhan Nancy found more and more that the little fairy was actually a very good girl.


    I don''t know why I was blind and acted against others in the first place.


    Looking at the poor girl with a pale face and a pitiful face on the bed, Zhan Nanxi felt more and more guilty for her previous actions.


    "Got it, I''ll take good care of her. You go back."


    "It''s better, otherwise I won''t call you big brother again!" The boy glared at him and got up and left.


    In the pink princess INS room, only the unconscious girl and Zhan Beiting were left.


    On the hospital bed, the girl did not sleep peacefully. Her suet jade-like face was pale, sweat dripped from her smooth forehead, and her delicate lips, which were originally bright red like pomegranate seeds, became a little dry, and her lips were still dry. Skinned.


    yawenku.com


    Zhan Beiting frowned, took a cotton swab, dipped it in some water, and smeared it on the girl''s lips.


    Just as soon as she touched her lips, the girl''s body was obviously stiff, her body trembled, and she began to murmur unconsciously.


    "Don''t... I didn''t make a mistake, don''t leave me..."


    Zhan Beiting''s hand holding the cotton swab froze, abruptly, as if something was blocking his chest, and his heart was a little tight.


    Could it be that he wrongly blamed this girl?


    "Don''t hack me..."


    She shook her head, the cold sweat on her forehead grew faster, and her hand with the cold infusion tube was struggling violently, as if she was dreaming of something terrible.


    Zhan Beiting had no choice but to take a clean towel and wipe her forehead, fearing that she would pull on the infusion tube and cause blood to flow back due to her movements, so the other big hand had to clasp her wrist, "Don''t worry, no one is going to hack you. "


    "Don''t drive me away... I''m right..." The girl''s hoarse voice was filled with tears.


    Under the butterfly feather-like eyelashes, two crystal clear teardrops rolled and fell down.


    These two tears made Zhan Beiting''s chest even more stuffy.


    It seems to have left a psychological shadow on this girl.


    I had known that he shouldn''t be so fierce towards her no matter how angry he was.


    Zhan Beiting sighed, and while gently wiping her sweat, he slowed down his voice: "Be good, no one is going to chase you away."


    His voice slowed down as much as possible, becoming a little softer.


    I originally wanted to appease this girl, but I didn''t expect her tears to fall down like a broken pearl.


    "Zhan Beiting big bastard..."


    Shallow babble mixed with low-pitched sobbing and choking.

 Chapter 73

    This choking, like a kitten scratching its heart, a little itchy, followed by a pain that has never been seen before.


    This little girl never forgets to scold him in her dreams.


    Zhan Beiting was helpless, but coaxed softly, his voice softer than before, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, he''s a bastard..."


    His tone was soft, like coaxing a child.


    This was the first time in twenty-eight years that he was so patient with the opposite sex and a little girl who didn''t grow up.


    For the first time coaxing a child, he has no experience.


    "Master, I..."


    At this time, Lei Ming hurriedly pushed the door and entered.


    This scene made Lei Ming''s jaw come out in shock.


    Digging?


    What did he see?


    The young master, who has always been ruthless and even obsessed with women, not only condescended to take care of this little man on the bed himself, but also had such a gentle tone and expression, and even scolds himself as a bastard in order to coax her?


    Is this world a fantasy?


    Lei Ming pinched his thigh, confirming that he was right.


    He simply suspected that the young master had a split personality.


    "What?" Zhan Beiting said while wiping the girl, his voice returned to his usual Cen Leng and noble.


    "You asked me to investigate Miss Yu before, and I found out."


    The man''s eyes moved slightly, and his thin lips spat out a word: "Speak."


    "On June 25th, within an hour before Ms. Yu came to Zhan''s house, she was surrounded by seven gangsters on the roof of an abandoned, unfinished building, trying to behave badly."


    In an instant, Zhan Beiting''s face was like a cold pool, and it condensed into ice.


    A powerful and terrifying aura spread around.


    "Then, Miss Yu vowed to die and accidentally fell off the roof. Miraculously and fortunately, she was not injured that day..."


    Lei Ming said this, but he felt that every time he said a word, the temperature around him dropped a bit. Now his back seems to be blown by the cold wind in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. His pores are constricted and cold sweat is about to come out.


    "Continue." The man ordered with a cold face.


    "Then at 3 o''clock this afternoon, according to the surveillance video, Miss Yu was besieged by those seven people in an alley in Longwan District. They were wearing controlled knives. Fortunately, Miss Yu was not in any serious condition... ..." The more he said, the more Lei Ming felt that he was in an extremely cold place, and he was cold all over.


    Mom, the eldest young master''s face is terrible.


    To scare someone to death.


    Lei Ming is now a little worried about his own safety.


    After a while, he still rubbed the goose bumps on his body, "Master, I have surveillance here, do you want to take a look?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting only felt that the softest part of his heart felt as if it had been pierced by a thin and dense needle, with a sharp pain.


    His breathing stopped for a few minutes.


    The voice of the exit was extremely dull: "Give it to me."


    Zhan Beiting''s breathing was a little chaotic, and his fingers stiffly took over the tablet.


    The surveillance video was turned on, and the picture was in a secluded alley.


    The girl looked happy, carrying a small schoolbag, walking through the alley, humming a song, her face full of youthful vitality.


    Just after walking for a while, I met seven vicious little gangsters.


    If this scene made other little girls of the same age panic and panic, on the contrary, his little girl looked extraordinarily calm, and even laughed at the little gangsters with their hair color like gourd dolls.


    this girl.


    There was a hint of helplessness in Zhan Beiting''s deep eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Huang Mao seemed to be provoked, and when he rushed to the little girl''s side, he was about to pull her clothes. According to the surveillance camera, they not only wanted to beat her, but also wanted to insult her.


    fqxsw.org


    The unbearable words made Zhan Beiting''s facial features tense, and there were two clusters of flames burning in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 74

    In the next scene, the girl resisted and kicked the yellow hair.


    Approaching, the little bastard behind rushed up...


    Zhan Beiting, who has always been decisive in killing, was a little afraid to look at it. He directly turned off the surveillance and threw the pad aside.


    A heavy and oppressive coldness burst out from his eyes.


    The surrounding air almost condenses into ice.


    Throughout the video, from beginning to end, the little girl did not cause trouble.


    It turned out that he misunderstood the little girl.


    She did not gather a crowd to fight, but out of self-preservation.


    It''s hard to believe, if she doesn''t point out the tricks to protect herself, what will be facing her...


    She is so young...


    I suddenly remembered the scene two hours ago in my mind.


    The girl wanted to explain to him, but he yelled at her domineeringly and told her not to call her uncle.


    He pinched her chin and squeezed out the fingerprints, and now there is a red scar on her small chin, which looks swollen.


    The girl''s stunned and frightened innocent eyes, with rolling tears, appeared in his mind, and the stab in his heart was even more painful.


    She must have been very sad then.


    She was frightened and wronged, and was bitten back at the police station. As her guardian, he not only failed to protect her, but also scolded her behind others.


    He also ruthlessly drove her out of the car.


    It made her drenched in the rainstorm for so long, rolled down the cliff, and developed a high fever.


    So that the originally well-behaved little girl is now weakly lying on the bed in a coma...


    All of this made Zhan Beiting''s guilt and pity magnify a little bit.


    At this moment, his throat was blocked like a stone, and his Adam''s apple rolled, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Master, then I''ll go down first..." Lei Ming carefully closed the door.


    The girl was still there sobbing and choking, and the choking sound made Zhan Beiting''s guilt, self-blame and annoyance even louder.


    He touched the girl''s pale cheek and said in a hoarse voice, "Good girl, no one will dare to chase you away in the future."


    This sentence seemed to appease the girl''s uneasiness. Her hand, which was struggling violently, was gradually settled down, and she stopped talking nonsense, and lay there obediently and fell asleep.


    "Sword Comes"


    The man kept wiping the cold sweat off her forehead. During this period, seeing that her newly changed clothes were soaked in cold sweat, she found a maid to help her clean her body and change into a new one.


    The twilight is four, the sky is a little gloomy, and the night lights up a few bright stars.


    Zhan Beiting just sat in front of the hospital bed and guarded her for the whole night.


    At night, after the girl''s infusion, he was worried that she would have another accident late at night, and he had to be by her side to guard her.


    She is very slender and petite, and the pink girlish round bed is just enough to accommodate two people, more than enough.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t think much of it, he stretched out his long, slender legs and slept beside the girl.


    The girl''s fragrant and soft body has a faint milk smell, not strong, but a sweet taste in the light.


    This is the peculiar smell of a little girl who is not open, and a new baby has a similar smell, but it is stronger.


    Zhan Beiting was worried that the girl would be restless in the middle of the night, so he rolled down from the bed, let her sleep on the inside, and put his strong arms around her.


    Gradually, smelling the body fragrance of the girl''s milk, he fell asleep.


    ...


    In the early morning, the dew from the leaves of the plane trees began to roll, and a ray of sunlight passed through the heavy pink curtains and fell on the pink and tender bed.


    Yu Lili''s slender and thick eyelashes trembled lightly, she rolled over comfortably and straddled her long legs, but she didn''t expect to hit something strong and strong.

 Chapter 75

    hurts a little.


    Yu Lili opened his eyes in a daze, but what he saw was a handsome and deep face like a knife and axe.


    And the moment Yu Lili opened his eyes, the man also slowly opened his eyes.


    His deep eyes are as dark and quiet as the night sky, with a natural arrogance and dignity, and at the same time with a bit of hazy drowsiness just after waking up, he looks lazy and sexy.


    Who can stand this beauty in prosperous times?


    Yu Lili''s heart suddenly accelerated, and his heartbeat even missed several beats.


    and many more! Looking at this handsome face magnified several times in front of him, Yu Lili''s head suddenly felt dazed for a moment.


    How did Zhan Beiting appear on her bed?


    Also, what was the matter with his arms around his waist and lying on his side beside him?


    In addition, wasn''t she driven away, didn''t she slip down the hillside, and now she has slept, why did she return to Zhan''s villa?


    Looking at the dumb and cute girl, Zhan Beiting put his slender fingers on her forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally gone."


    There was a sense of relief in the voice.


    "You, what''s the matter?!" Yu Lili''s apricot eyes widened, he patted his hand, broke free from his embrace, and sat up like a carp, "You are so nice, why are you sleeping on my bed? "


    Looking at the girl''s blushing face and red bloody earlobes, Zhan Beiting smiled: "Are you sure, this is yours?"


    The implication is that this is the territory of the war family.


    Your bed and your house are his property.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Yu Lili calmed down and her little face was indifferent: "Oh, where is my mother? Bring my mother, we''ll go right away."


    "She''s recuperating abroad. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Which country, where exactly?" Yu Lili looked at him calmly.


    Girls are usually serious, but this time, with a small face and a cold look, she looks fierce and cute.


    "I''ll give her the best treatment, don''t worry." Zhan Beiting got up and stared at her with deep eyes, with an imperceptible softness at the bottom.


    fantuankanshu.com


    "I don''t need a fake kindness. Tell my mother''s address." Yu Lili spoke coldly.


    "You have to do this with me, eh?" The man got up and approached her, his dark eyes locked tightly on her.


    Yu Lili turned his face away and stepped back, only to be forced back by the man to the foot of the wall.


    "Now, don''t even call the uncle anymore?" Zhan Beiting pushed the girl against the wall, with his arms propped on top of the girl''s head, his tall height created a sense of oppression.


    In contrast, Yu Lili''s icy little face was crushed by his height, and his aura seemed to be lacking, and he was half shorter than a man in stature.


    While speaking, the man pinched the girl''s puffy face.


    Yu Lili covered her face, a layer of mist floated in Wu Yangyang''s eyes, she deflated her pink and tender mouth, "Zhan is always a character, how can a little common man like me be qualified to have a relationship with President Zhan. "


    Obviously he didn''t let himself call it.


    Now I think she doesn''t call him.


    A merciless and capricious man!


    Yu Lili thinks he hates it!


    "Angry?"


    "I don''t have the right to be angry with President Zhan." She spoke sourly, feeling aggrieved, and the tip of her nose was a little sore.


    This man is like this, he is domineering and ruthless. When he is happy, he may say a few good words to her, and maybe even give her a few sweet dates to eat.


    But when he was unhappy, he immediately turned his face and ruthlessly let her go.

 Chapter 76

    "Do you have to talk to me like this?" The man leaned over, staring at her with dark and deep eyes, the majestic masculine breath sprayed on her face and the cradle of her neck, itching.


    Yu Lili resisted the itch, but was not angry, "How do you want me to talk to you?


    You drove me out of the car and let me go.


    As long as you tell my mom''s address, I''ll leave right now, and I won''t get in your way! "


    "Little girl, when did I let you go?"


    The tip of Yu Lili''s nose was sore, and his eyes were red, "Didn''t you let me get off the bus? Why, the CEO of the Zhan clan''s chaebol is so forgetful that he doesn''t even remember what he said or did? ?"


    Saying that, she sniffed and pushed the man in front of her away, but the man was like an impregnable wall, unable to push away at all, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell my mother''s address, I believe I can find it with my own ability. to.


    President Zhan, let me go, staying with a problem girl like me for a minute and a second will waste your precious time... You¡ª"


    While speaking, Yu Lili''s eyes widened.


    Because, at this moment, Zhan Beiting was approaching her in the state of a wall!


    At this moment, he is very close to himself, almost the distance from the tip of the nose to the tip of the nose!


    The two looked at each other, each other''s breath sprayed on each other''s faces and bodies.


    In an instant, Yu Lili only felt hot on his face, and his little face quickly flushed red.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    "Speak more and I''ll kiss you."


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened and he wanted to say something, but when he saw his lips, he immediately stopped!


    She wanted to cover her lips with her hand, but the man grabbed her wrist, making her unable to struggle at all, and her moist and translucent apricot eyes could only stare at him fiercely!


    In fact, he did this only because she was chattering with a gun and a stick, and he just wanted her to shut up.


    This idea really worked, and the girl who had been chattering quickly calmed down.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at herself in astonishment, Zhan Beiting slowly opened his eyes and met her.


    Gradually, he began to reminisce the taste of the time, sweet, like strawberry-flavored jelly.


    The girl''s taste was too sweet, he couldn''t help but think...


    At the same time, the door of the room was pushed open.


    "Master, those seven little gangsters have all been castrated, and they will sit in prison next... ah..."


    Lei Ming, who has always been calm and steady, was completely stunned when he saw this scene.


    His whole person can already be described as petrified.


    If yesterday''s scene was after the thunder struck him, then this scene is just for me to rely on, it is the feeling of being struck to death by lightning.


    fantuankanshu.com


    This world is too mysterious.


    Was it the wrong way he opened the door?


    Lei Ming even had the urge to silently retreat to the door and reopen the door.


    "Well, Master, if you continue, I won''t disturb you for now."


    After speaking, he left at the speed of thunder and light, and did not forget to close the door thoughtfully.


    "I didn''t want you, and I didn''t want to drive you away." Zhan Beiting looked at her deeply: "Last night, it was your fault."


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Are you apologizing to her?


    The domineering and dazzling male protagonist actually admitted his mistake on his own initiative?


    Yu Lili felt sour in her heart, something was growing in her heart, spitting bubbles.


    "Stay by my side and be a good child." Zhan Beiting continued, his voice sounded like a cello, his voice was sexy and charming.


    Yu Lili opened her lips and found that the man was leaning closer to her.


    It seems that in the next second, if she dares to say no, he will kiss her right away...


    Yu Lili blushed, and his heart felt like someone was beating drums madly, almost exceeding the load he could bear...


    "I...I''m thinking about..."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed him hard, then slipped through the man''s arms and nimbly slipped away.


    Seeing the back of the girl running faster than a rabbit, Zhan Beiting rubbed his cool lips with his fingers, and there was a trace of warmth between his eyebrows.


    This time he knew the girl''s weakness.


    If she is not obedient in the future, he will have a way to treat her.

 Chapter 77

    "Hey? Little fairy!"


    As soon as Yu Lili went out, he bumped into Zhan Nancy.


    "Are you all right?" Zhan Nancy looked at her up and down: "my brother didn''t bully you? It''s not hot, why is your face so red? "


    Yu Lili touched his hot cheeks: "Blushing? No..."


    "It''s fine." Zhan Nanxi skipped the topic suspiciously: "are you alright now? You had a high fever all night, and my elder brother took care of you.


    Although he can be ruthless at times, he''s pretty good most of the time. "


    "He took care of me all night?"


    "Yeah, although my eldest brother looks cold-hearted, he has a good heart. He also cares about you."


    Yu Lili was silent.


    It turned out that he was not taking advantage of himself by lying on his bed last night.


    Is this conscience found out or what?


    Yu Lili forced himself not to think about those.


    At the same time, she saw the jade that Zhan Nancy was wearing on her neck, and the faint bloodstain on it was faintly glowing red.


    The black mist swirling around his face became more intense.


    There are three lights on the shoulders of the man, and the one in Zhan Nancy has gone out.


    A master of metaphysics with a normal longevity will not see the lamp on his shoulder unless his longevity is over.


    "Just tonight, the female ghost will come back and seek revenge for you."


    Yu Lili muttered.


    "What?" Zhan Nanxi was shocked: "calculate the time, three days have come..."


    "Little fairy, you have to save me... I don''t want to die!" Zhan Nancy hugged Yu Lili''s arm tightly.


    Yu Lili frowned: "You release it first, it hurts me."


    "You must have a way to save me, right? That female ghost shouldn''t be your opponent, right?" Zhan Nanxi panicked.


    "It wasn''t three days ago, but now three days later, I can''t tell." Yu Lili''s face showed a rare solemnity.


    "Then...I...is it over...I''m still so handsome and handsome, the girls who chase me in school can line up around the playground for several times..." Zhan Nancy fell on the stool.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I will take care of you." Yu Lili patted him on the shoulder, "Take me to dinner."


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    "What time is it, I''m about to die now, how can I have the mood to eat..."


    "If you don''t eat, I have to eat. When I''m full, I will have the strength to help you hunt ghosts." Yu Lili glared at him.


    Zhan Nancy immediately dog-legged and put on a gesture of invitation: "Okay, boss, please have a meal."


    Yu Lili walked to the restaurant, and the people behind him chattered all the way: "Don''t worry, I will treat you to a big meal when I have some money in my hand!


    What do you want to eat, I will invite you, provided that I am alive..."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me here." Yu Lili touched her shriveled belly, now she''s going to starve to death.


    Walking through the corridor to the long dining room, Zhan Nancy ordered the kitchen to cook.


    Soon all kinds of delicacies were brought up.


    Yu Lili started to eat a feast full of color and flavor without saying a word.


    The food made by Zhanjia is so delicious, isn''t it?


    She wants to eat two more bites in her lifetime.


    wrong¡­¡­


    She is about to leave here, how could she have this idea.


    Emmm better eat a few more bites before leaving.


    "Little fairy, I really envy your appetite. I think you can be a big eater." Zhan Nancy held her chin up. When faced with a life-or-death matter, she couldn''t even get her appetite looking at his favorite dessert.


    "You said, why did the female ghost ask for another appointment after three days..."

 Chapter 78

    "In these three days, she may have to prepare it." Yu Lili said vaguely with a mouthful of food.


    It may be to solve the unfinished dust.


    It may also be that you want to develop your strength to be positive with yourself?


    "How much hope do you have this time?" Zhan Nanxi''s eyes were glued to her, and looking at her was like looking at the savior.


    Yu Lili''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    Now that there is no hope at all, will he be beaten?


    After being attacked, she really has no ability now.


    At night, the female ghost will come to Zhan Nancy to take revenge.


    During this period of time, if you want to improve your cultivation, either, you are in close contact with the male protagonist, or...buy a lot of jade in a period of time to improve your aura and cultivation.


    Both situations are difficult...


    They had just had a falling out, and now she hasn''t forgiven him yet. How could he have a close contact? It''s embarrassing.


    Is it her initiative to ask for a kiss, or let Zhan Beiting take the initiative...


    What a shame.


    "Hey? Why are you blushing again? Could it be that you are powerless too? " Zhan Nanxi was about to cry thinking that she was about to die young.


    "Don''t do this, I said I will protect you." Yu Lili''s head hurts.


    "Then what to do, think of a way..." Zhan Nancy cried.


    Seeing Zhan Nancy who was about to cry like a child, Yu Lili only felt that her head was bigger.


    Even the food that was eaten was tasteless.


    What to do with swollen...


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    "I think I have a solution..."


    "What way, tell me?!"


    "This, I need to make a deal with your eldest brother." The girl''s apricot eyes sparkled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the study.


    Yu Lili pursed her lips and clenched her palm. She gathered up her courage, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door.


    There was no response in the room.


    Yu Lili took a few deep breaths, and then tapped tentatively: "That, it''s me, Yu Lili."


    A few seconds later, a man''s low-mellow and sexy voice came from the study: "Come in."


    call.


    Yu Lili cheered up twelve points and came to the study.


    At this moment, the warm orange light splayed loosely on the man. The button of his high-grade pure handmade white shirt was not buttoned to the top, but two buttons were loosened, revealing his skin that was a mix of honey and wheat. Come, the cuffs of the shirt are rolled up to the elbows, revealing the smooth and strong elbows of the man''s muscles, and the out-of-print diamond buttons glow with a dazzling and precious luster under the light.


    xiaoshuting.cc


    Sitting in front of the computer, he is cold and noble, and at the same time has a certain dignity and abstinence beauty.


    This man is so handsome.


    Yu Lili didn''t forget his own business while licking his face.


    "I''m here to tell you something."


    Zhan Beiting raised his eyes and saw the girl standing in front of him awkwardly like a little rabbit, standing obediently like a primary school student who was punished by the teacher, the corners of his lips curved slightly.


    "What, am I scary?"


    He stood up and stepped forward with his slender legs before the girl.


    "No..." Yu Lili struggled to squeeze out a smile, his palms clenched gradually.


    Not very scary, but very scary and embarrassing.


    A second ago, she was still aggressive to leave, and the next second, she had to ask this man.


    Although for his brother.


    It''s too embarrassing and embarrassing.


    She didn''t know how to say it.


    In fact, without her, as long as Zhan Nanxi is by Zhan Beiting''s side, nothing will happen.


    But the problem is that it is impossible for Zhan Nancy to stick with Zhan Beiting 24 hours a day.


    As long as there is a gap, the female ghost will take advantage of it.


    After all, it was too easy for her to create an accident.

 Chapter 79

    Therefore, in order to avoid future troubles, it is the right thing to get rid of that female ghost.


    "Then why are you so nervous, eh?"


    The man approached her step by step.


    Yu Lili was worried that he would beat himself up again, so he quickly turned a corner and stood on the other side of his body, keeping a certain distance from him.


    "Well, I want to ask you for help with something." She glanced nervously.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the girl in front of him with amusement.


    One second she was still arguing about leaving and was aggressive, and the next second, she appeared in his study.


    He was curious, what made her change her attitude so quickly?


    But this little girl, he couldn''t agree so quickly.


    "who I am?"


    "Ah?" Yu Lili''s eyes widened, suspecting that something was wrong with his ears.


    This¡­¡­


    Isn''t he Zhan Beiting?


    Why ask this question.


    "You are Zhan Beiting..." Yu Lili whispered.


    "who am I to you?"


    Zhan Beiting continued to ask, leaning closer to the girl.


    Yu Lili found sadly that she was blocked by Zhan Beiting on the desk, with the desk behind her, and she couldn''t step back.


    The man held his arms strongly and wrapped her in his arms.


    The tall body tightly surrounds her, and the clear and vigorous masculine aura firmly wraps her.


    Yu Lili has a sense of sight that he cannot escape from being caught in the big net woven by hunters.


    Ai Ai raised her eyes periodically, and she saw the dark and deep eyes of the man.


    "You are...my mother''s sister''s brother."


    Zhan Beiting:  ¡­


    He just wanted this little girl to sweetly call him uncle, is it so difficult now?


    "What else?" He rubbed the girl''s delicate chin with his big hand, it felt soft and smooth, and it was full of collagen.


    Under the action of those ointments, the red marks he squeezed last night faded a little, but if you look closely, you can still see it.


    Zhan Beiting was a little annoyed that he was too strong yesterday and hurt the little girl.


    The man touched his chin with his fingers, and it was itchy, but Yu Lili couldn''t let it go, so he could only let him touch it like this.


    "And...you said you were my guardian..." The girl looked at him with Shui Lianlian''s eyes, as if she was a pitiful being bullied.


    Such eyes made Zhan Beiting''s heart seem to melt.


    The light in his deep eyes changed slightly, and he wrapped his arms around the girl''s waist.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t expect it to feel so soft to the touch, like cotton and tofu.


    As if it could pinch out water.


    The waist is much thinner than he thought.


    The faint smell of milk on the girl penetrated into his nostrils, and Zhan Beiting was even worried that a little force would break the girl''s thoughts.


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened, her whole body tense.


    Mom, what is he doing with his arms around his waist?


    Yu Lili wanted to struggle subconsciously, but before she could make any move, the man put his arms around her waist and lifted it up slightly¡ª


    "Fairy Wood"


    The action is like an eagle carrying a chick.


    Her small body was hugged by the man and placed on the desk.


    And the man put his arms on her side and circled her.


    "So, what should you call me?" The man leaned over, his dark and deep eyes locked on her, and he followed suit.


    His voice was faintly bewitching.


    The girl''s cherry-like mouth shrunk, "You didn''t let me call."


    She''s not someone who doesn''t have a long memory. Last night when he yelled at him like that, he cast a shadow on her heart.


    "That''s why you pissed me off." Zhan Beiting didn''t realize it himself, it was rare for him to be so patient with a little girl.

 Chapter 80

    "Why am I mad at you, I''m clearly the victim, okay?!" Yu Lili puffed up her face, and she got angry when she talked about what happened last night. She had already forgotten it, but the man wanted to mention it. , made her unhappy.


    "My child should be good," Zhan Beiting looked at her with deep eyes, and it was rare for him to have the patience to say so many words for the first time: "I was hired as a parent not long after I went to school, and I went to the police station after a few days. If It''s your mother, can she be angry with this?"


    Is this reasoning with her?


    But she didn''t do it on purpose.


    "Then you have to find out what the reason is, do you think I like to cause trouble?"


    She didn''t want to be ashamed if she came out every three days or two, and she also wanted to have a happy birthday.


    "So, you have to be good in the future." The man pinched her nose with his fingers, like coaxing a child: "I have taught you a lesson for those who bullied you."


    Yu Lili thought of what Lei Ming said when he pushed the door open.


    It is said that the seven little gangsters have been castrated.


    That''s fine, and you won''t have the qualifications to commit murder in the future.


    Yu Lili was somewhat relieved.


    "Yu Weiwei is the one who instructed them to harm you behind your back." The man spoke slowly, watching the girl''s reaction.


    No anti-theft novel network


    "I know."


    "So, do you want me to help you deal with her and the Yu family?"


    "No, I want to help you with another thing." Yu Lili poked his finger: "The story of the little gangsters will be turned over. As for Yu Weiwei, there will be retribution in the future, and you don''t need to help me."


    "What''s that?" Zhan Beiting was a little curious.


    "Well, can you lend me some money..." Yu Lili''s face was embarrassed, it was too shameful.


    After the front foot quarrels, the back foot lends money.


    Afraid that the man would not agree to her, she had to continue: "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely return it to you if I borrow it!"


    She raised her bright eyes, and put her index and middle fingers together: "Really, I swear."


    The serious look of the girl made Zhan Beiting feel a little amused.


    "Why are you a little girl borrowing money? Am I short of food and clothing for you?" Zhan Beiting deliberately wanted to tease her.


    Yu Lili knew that this man''s money was not so easy to borrow.


    Her face fell down.


    "It''s not food and clothing, it''s something else. I urgently need a sum of money this afternoon, and the amount is not small."


    "How many?"


    The girl raised her head weakly, shyly and embarrassedly compared her two fingers.


    "Two hundred million?" Zhan Beiting frowned slightly.


    Yu Lili shook his head embarrassedly: "Not so much."


    "Twenty million?"


    "No, it''s 200,000." Yu Lili pursed his lips and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    I originally thought that the girl would speak loudly, but I didn''t expect that she only needed 200,000.


    It seems that she misunderstood the meaning of the amount is not small.


    However, Zhan Beiting was a little curious about what she, a girl, would do with the 200,000 yuan.


    "It doesn''t matter if I give you two hundred thousand, but I need to know what you''re going to use it for."


    deliver?


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up, the boss male protagonist is a big spender, and he will give away 200,000 yuan if he wants to give it away.


    oh oh oh.


    "Well, I said I bought jade, would you believe it?"


    Jade?


    Isn''t it jewelry?


    "You can tell me what jewelry you want, and I''ll customize it for you."


    "It''s not jewelry," Yu Lili felt that he couldn''t communicate. "It''s just a lot of jade. I need to buy large pieces. I need them urgently, not for wearing. It''s the kind of rough stone."


    "Can."


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes lit up like two sparkling light bulbs.

 Chapter 81

    "The premise is that I want to accompany you." Zhan Beiting pinned the girl''s messy hair behind her ear, "You are young and easy to be deceived."


    This piece of jade can be said to be deep in water.


    Especially rough stones.


    No expert can 100% determine whether the rough stone bought really contains jade or is an ordinary stone.


    Especially this kind of little girl who hasn''t grown up, when she gets there, she will be slaughtered with great effort.


    The little girl likes the rough stone, so he will accompany her to see and help her.


    "Well..." Yu Lili''s eyes were dripping, and after thinking about it, she bit her lips, "That''s alright."


    "But I am still very principled. I said that if I borrowed from you, I will lend it to you, and I will return it to you."


    Yu Lili was serious, she couldn''t wait, grabbed the man''s arm, and shook: "Then... Shall we set off now?"


    "No." The corners of Zhan Beiting''s lips curled into a very light arc, "Before you go, do you want to say something?"


    really.


    It''s all tricky.


    Yu Lili''s excitement passed, she didn''t know what to say: "I''m poor and white, what do I mean..."


    "What should you call me?"


    Men seem to be obsessed with this issue.


    Yu Lili was dumbfounded.


    This man, why does she feel a little childish.


    Isn''t it just a name, how did he turn around...


    However, isn''t it just a title, if he is willing to lend her money, she can call her anything.


    The girl immediately jumped off the desk and circled in front of him, hugging his sturdy and lean elbows, her brows and eyes curved, and she smiled like a bright moon: "Uncle."


    The girl''s voice is sweet and soft, with a little loli sound, which makes people feel a little numb.


    Zhan Beiting''s breathing became a little heavier.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yu Lili thought that he might not like this title.


    So, her dog-legged smile became sweeter: "Uncle?"


    "Uncle? Uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting only felt that he was called by this little girl, and there were some inexplicable thoughts in his heart.


    "Then..." The girl''s Qing Zhan apricot eyes turned slightly, "Long-legged brother?"


    Zhan Beiting: "..."


    What is this called?


    "Uncle, with such long legs, it''s more appropriate to call you brother with long legs, what do you think?" The girl raised her head.


    "Change."


    "Then...Brother Leg Jing?" Yu Lili tilted his head a little to the left, shouting sweetly, "Brother Leg Jing..."


    The voice is sweet and crisp, like a charming little goblin.


    "Brother with fine legs, big brother with long legs, àÓàÓàÓ, little brother~"


    Yu Lili shook his arm, it seemed that the man''s face didn''t react much, and there wasn''t much expression on his face like the lines carved out by a utility knife, she couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    "My dear uncle, uncle, uncle, long-legged brother, fine-legged brother, little brother... When will you take me to duck?"


    As she spoke, she shook the man''s arm, her sweet and soft voice a little coquettish.


    The words "my dear" completely pleased Zhan Beiting.


    The top of his heart was itchy, as if feathers were passing by.


    Zhan Beiting only felt that his frozen heart seemed to have a warm current injected and then opened a little bit.


    Although there was no reaction on his face, in fact, the elite training from childhood to adulthood made him very good at restraining his emotions.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    This little girl is so sweet, she really wants to keep her by her side.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed the top of her head, "Good, let''s go."


    "Okay." Yu Lili smiled like a flower, and leaned forward in a dog-legged manner: "Brother Leg Jing, I''ll get you a bag."

 Chapter 82

    "Don''t call this."


    Zhan Beiting was a little helpless.


    "Oh, okay," the girl nodded, trying to pick up Zhan Beiting''s handbag, but found that there was nothing in it.


    She had to grab a car key, grab a mobile phone, put it in her pocket, and quickly went out with Zhan Beiting.


    "Big brother, little fairy, you..." Zhan Nancy was a little confused at the door.


    "Wait for me, come back right away!" Yu Lili waved at him.


    "okay."


    "If you''re afraid, you can go into your brother''s house first. I promise, you''ll be fine in his house."


    "...Okay..." Zhan Nanxi quickly ran towards Zhan Beiting''s house.


    "Why did you let him run into my house?" Zhan Beiting frowned.


    "Emmm, because he relies too much on you and is very timid. After we leave, he is alone at home. It is inevitable to be afraid." Yu Lili began to babble.


    Without exposing the little girl, Zhan Beiting had no interest in his younger brother.


    He can go wherever he likes, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble for himself.


    Soon, Yu Lili set off with Zhan Beiting.


    Originally, Zhan Beiting wanted to call some bodyguards to accompany him, but Yu Lili felt that the pomp was too big and too low-key.


    Zhan Beiting had no choice but to give up, and it was just three people.


    ...


    Yu Lili didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to be so generous, and he took her directly to the largest mining market in the imperial capital.


    The reason why Yu Lili chose to want raw stones instead of jadeites made into handicrafts was because she felt that those finely crafted jadeites were directly absorbed by her, and they were too wasteful.


    After being washed by her, it became no different from ordinary stones, and it was ordinary.


    In this case, it is better to directly buy the simple rough stone. The most important thing is that the rough stone can be picked up.


    The price of finished jade jade is standard, and it can be bought and sold in one go.


    This is a place like a clubhouse that can accommodate nearly a thousand people. The crystal lights above the head illuminate every corner of the audience, dazzling and dazzling.


    After entering, there are hundreds of stalls, large and small.


    Every stall is full of strangely shaped stones.


    Some booths were sold by someone sitting there, surrounded by a group of well-dressed people.


    But mostly men.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting coming, the surrounding people burst out with exclamations.


    Afterwards, the crowd gathered around, and flattering voices sounded.


    "I didn''t expect Zhan Shao to come here. We have a unique place to welcome and welcome from afar!"


    "It really makes us flourish!"


    "I didn''t expect Zhan Shao to take the time to come to us during his busy schedule. It''s rare! It''s rare!"


    You must know that Zhan Beiting is a person who can earn hundreds of billions of dollars every minute.


    Such a big man didn''t expect to come here, and it just raised the style of the place in minutes?


    The local tyrants in the audience can''t wait to line up in front of Zhan Beiting to brush their presence. Whoever can say a word or two to him will simply win glory for the entire family business.


    ddxs.com


    If you can say a few more words and leave a good impression on Zhan Shao, then the resources and opportunities for development in the future... It can be said that you should work less for 20 years, okay?


    "I didn''t expect that Young Master Zhan also became interested in gambling stones? The young master likes that stone. I can give it to you if you like it, as long as you can see it."


    "My child is interested." Zhan Beiting rubbed the top of the little girl''s hair.


    Only then did everyone turn their attention to the little girl beside Zhan Beiting. The point was that she was holding hands with Young Master Zhan!

 Chapter 83

    In an instant, the eyes of the people around Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting changed.


    This little girl is so delicate, beautiful like a porcelain doll, and her skin is so tender that she can squeeze water.


    Although Zhan Shao said that the little girl was his child.


    But in fact, in the rich and powerful circles, the most powerful and powerful bosses like to raise such little babies.


    Some people feel that the relationship between this little girl and Zhan Shao is not easy.


    "The little girl is also interested in gambling stones?" A greasy middle-aged man, Mr. Wang, flattered and flattered Zhan Beiting, and planned to start with the girl he brought: "I just happened to buy some stones to play with today, little girl. I can send it to you if you''re interested."


    "No need." Yu Lili''s lips curled into two small pear eddies, and she answered generously, "Uncle will pay for me."


    The two stood side by side, and their appearance was beyond the sky, attracting many women around them who were following their men or gold owners to envy and envy.


    They are also looking for the gold master. This little girl is not young, but she is not small.


    Zhan Beiting has always kept a low profile and has never brought any women to high-end occasions.


    This little girl made Zhan Beiting make an exception.


    Linna, the woman next to President Wang, couldn''t help her eyes turning red, and pinched her palm fiercely.


    This little girl who doesn''t grow like mung bean sprouts is followed by the top giants. Countless women have cut their heads and want to talk to the big man, and she is more sexy and glamorous than this little girl, with a hot body. It was the greasy old man who followed her, and the gap in her heart made her feel a little jealous.


    "Gene Era"


    "Young Master Zhan is so kind to you, it''s really enviable." She said in a sour tone.


    Is it nice to her?


    Why didn''t Yu Lili feel it?


    She smiled: "It''s okay."


    However, Zhan Beiting took the girl''s little hand and walked inside, saying as he walked, "Look if there is anything you like in it."


    As they walked, a group of people followed behind them.


    Many investment bosses managed to meet Zhan Beiting with great difficulty. Naturally, they refused to let go of this opportunity. They followed behind others and talked while walking.


    "The quality of the jade here is not good. Master Zhan, you can go to the place I recommend. Top-quality jadeite has been sold here."


    "Young Master Zhan, I think the one over there is the best. The jade over there is green, and there is something in it!"


    "Hey, what kind of opinions are you giving? People like Zhan Shao, are you worthy of giving opinions?"


    "..."


    Yu Lili only felt a little noisy.


    She just wanted to take a good look at the stone, and everyone around her would be noisy.


    "Young Master Zhan, what kind of stone do you want to pick?" After learning that Young Master Zhan was coming, the big boss of the "Nowhere in a Hole" rushed over, because he came in a hurry, and he was covered in scabs. Sweaty, gasping for breath.


    "You have to ask my girl." Zhan Beiting said lightly.


    The eyes of the people around fell on Yu Lili again, especially those women, who could hardly wait to pierce Yu Lili with their eyes.


    "What kind of stone is cheap?" Yu Lili blinked and asked back.


    Linna sneered, looking at Yu Lili more like she was looking at a bumpkin.


    Joke, in front of a big guy like Zhan Beiting, do you need to consider the price?


    What an unseen bastard.


    "Little girl, follow me, you don''t need to consider the price." Zhan Beiting smiled.

 Chapter 84

    Really?


    Yu Lili looked up, both eyes were shining.


    But, after all, it is borrowed money, not your own money.


    She still has to take it easy.


    The boss of the stone casino played haha ??to resolve the embarrassment: "Young Zhan''s little girl is really sensible, and she knows how to save money for Young Master Zhan. This good quality of diligence and thrift is too rare."


    siluke.com


    Yu Lili was a little embarrassed to be praised.


    She didn''t want to be diligent and thrifty, she really had no money.


    The casino owner introduced from left to right: "Little girl, the more you go inside, the better the quality of this rough stone, and the more expensive it will be. The first ones are cheaper."


    Yu Lili looked at them one by one.


    And Linna wanted to take this opportunity to brush up on her presence in Yuli. She pointed to a rough stone whose skin was covered with a thin layer of green, and smiled: "Little girl, I think this piece is good.


    This is a rough stone with a skylight open. You can see that there is green in it. If you want to find a leak, you can buy this one. 500,000 yuan is less than, not too expensive. "


    Yu Lili smelled the stone, didn''t feel any spiritual energy, and shook his head: "Although I don''t know what it means to open the window, I don''t like this one."


    "It''s not to open the window, it''s to open the skylight. This kind of rough stone is a little more expensive than ordinary stones, because it has a small opening, and it can be seen through this opening that there is no jade in it. That is to say, buying this kind of stone can open jade. The chances are higher." Linna pretended to be patient and spoke in a didactic tone, but she scolded Yu Lili inwardly.


    Which village bun is this from?


    I don''t understand what kind of high-class people are pretending to be in the jade circle.


    Zhan Zhan is also, how can she look at such a stinky yellow-haired girl, obviously she can''t even match her own fingers.


    While talking, Linna leaned closer to Zhan Beiting.


    She pretended to be a noble lady and tried her best to show her presence in front of Zhan Beiting.


    However, before she could be next to Zhan Beiting, she was quietly avoided by the man.


    This frustrated Linna.


    President Wang also helped Linna speak, and when he talked about her, his face was full of pride and pride: "Little girl, you are young, and you don''t know much about the Taoism in it, my girlfriend is a graduate student of Imperial Culture University. It is jade professional.


    This time I brought her here, and I also helped me with my palms and eyes, and it was right to listen to her. "


    Linna pretended to be humble, "I''m not as powerful as you said, don''t flatter me."


    "Really," Yu Lili continued to look at other stones without opening his eyes, and said truthfully, "but your girlfriend''s eyes are not very good."


    In a word, Linna''s face turned pale, and President Wang''s face became a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect this little girl to speak so aggressively and refute her face in front of so many people.


    Isn''t this just to embarrass her so that she can''t get off the stage?


    Does a young girl know what jade is? Just pointing fingers in front of her, you must know that she is the best student in the entire major!


    She smiled slightly: "I''m just giving you an opinion. Since you don''t like it, then I''ll take this piece. Mr. Wang, you will pay for me, right?"


    "Of course." President Wang immediately took out his wallet and handed the card to the boss.


    Linna, who got the jade, didn''t plan to cut the jade directly. She had to wait to see what kind of jade this bastard could choose in the end!


    At that time, she will propose to open jade on the spot at the same time, slap the face of a bumpkin, and teach her to be a good person!

 Chapter 85

    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    She couldn''t smell any spiritual energy in the stones in front of her at all, and even if there were, it was too weak, either because the price/performance ratio was too low, or it was barely able to return to the original state.


    She doesn''t want to.


    Walking inside, Yu Lili stopped, she raised her bright eyes and looked at the man beside her, "That, uncle, how much are you willing to lend me today?"


    "Gene Era"


    There''s a lot of jade in it, and it smells so good, doesn''t it?


    I really want to buy one for ten and eight...


    It''s better than buying a piece and hoarding it...


    Thinking that a pile of jade can be absorbed by her, then this feeling is too cool. Emmmm...


    She suddenly regretted the things she said about buying cheap.


    "As many as you want." Zhan Beiting rubbed the girl''s little head.


    After all, he was the one who misunderstood the little girl yesterday, and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Since this little girl likes jade, let''s buy more to please her.


    Zhan Beiting felt that if he bought the entire stone casino, there would be no problem.


    "In that case, I''ll be bold today?" Yu Lili rubbed his little hands excitedly.


    And the boss of the stone casino''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Opportunity is here!


    Since the boss is willing to spend money on this little yellow-haired girl, then he can slaughter it fiercely!


    Moreover, this amount of money is a rosy smile for the big guy, and he won''t take it seriously at all!


    At this moment, the boss considered his words, "Little girl, if you want to buy more today, it''s ok. We have an event at the stone casino."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a piece of blue font on the corner wall of the casino.


    "When our stone casino was established, we set the next promotion. If anyone can bet 12 stones in a row, no matter how much green or fine they are, only all 12 stones can be green, then our stone casino will return them all. The price of these 12 stones."


    When Yu Lili saw the line of blue words, he clenched Zhan Beiting''s hand excitedly, and Xingxing''s eyes were shining: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, how dare I speak in front of Young Master Zhan." The boss said this while carefully observing Zhan Beiting''s expression.


    In fact, he was digging a hole for Yu Lili to jump in.


    He is playing a word game.


    And Linna on the side sneered even more, which showed that it was a pit established by the boss.


    It''s talking about returning the original amount, but since the casino was founded 10 years ago, no one has dared to try this way.


    Because even experts can''t judge whether there is jade in a stone, and whether it can be green or not.


    For stone gambling, 30% depends on professional strength, while the remaining 70% depends on luck.


    It''s a mystery to think that a stone you buy is green, let alone buying 12 stones in a row and all of them are green.


    Even the most professional jade academic doctor can''t do it, let alone the bumpkin in front of him.


    It is clear that this is what the casino owner wants to make money.


    Anyone with a brain would refuse this.


    But he didn''t expect Yu Lili to respond: "That''s what you said!"


    The girl turned her head and shook Zhan Beiting''s arm, her expectant eyes shining: "Uncle, you will help me, right?"


    "As long as you help me, I can return the money to you soon today."


    These words changed the expressions of the people present.


    The people around looked at Yu Lili as if they were mentally retarded.


    What kind of girl can''t this boss Zhan Shao find? Why did he find a silly Bai Tian?

 Chapter 86

    The problem is that this is not ordinary white.


    This is just as white as mental retardation.


    Is this honey juice courage given by Liang Jingru?


    I thought that the boss Zhan Beiting would scold this girl for nonsense.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Beiting''s facial features carved like a utility knife were covered with a layer of softness, and his voice did not seem to be indifferent and alienated when facing them, but revealed a little untraceable doting: "As long as you like it."


    This trace of pampering was captured by Linna.


    The nails were deeply embedded in the palm, and Linna was so angry that she was about to spurt blood.


    How could this bastard get his favor?


    Is Zhan Shao blind?


    The big bosses around are sighing: Fortunately, this bear child is not theirs, or he will be killed sooner or later.


    It''s also the fact that Zhan Shao, rich and powerful, can resist such a tossing of this bear child.


    Now, apart from lamenting that they are rich and self-willed, what else can they say?


    I thought it was just a trap, whether it could be trapped or not, but I didn''t expect this silly Bai Tian to actually agree.


    And Zhan Shao also agreed.


    The owner of the casino was so excited that he could already see a lot of renminbi floating towards him.


    To be honest, since the last local tyrant with a net worth of tens of millions jumped off the building and committed suicide in their factory, the business has been in a bit of a downturn recently. Although there are many people coming every day, everyone is in a wait-and-see attitude, and the transaction amount is very small. .


    I didn''t expect Zhan Shao, the big Buddha, to come...


    Earn money right away!


    The boss resisted his excitement, "Little girl, even if you don''t succeed in the challenge in the end, it''s okay, I will give you a piece of jade as comfort."


    "Fairy Wood"


    I have already bought 12 rough stones, and it is no big deal to send a small jade as a favor.


    The owner of the casino naively thought.


    "Okay, that''s what you said." Yu Lili was a little excited, and soon, 12+1, she might be home with a full reward today.


    Yu Lili was so happy that she was about to make a lot of money. She grabbed the man''s hand and walked around the booth quickly.


    "I want it!"


    "I want it too!"


    "This is also good!"


    "I want this!"


    "Pack this up!"


    "..."


    The eyes and attention of all the people at the scene all fell on the little loli who was walking back and forth in the casino.


    Everyone just dropped their jaws.


    Is gambling rock so easy now?


    Which of the people present here is not wide-eyed, holding a magnifying glass, can''t wait to look at it with cracked eyes, researching, judging, and not necessarily buying the kind that has been watched for a long time.


    It turned out that this girl was too sloppy, right?


    She just glanced at the stone, then patted it, tagged her, and was carried away.


    This... the bear child is too prosperous, right?


    They looked at Zhan Beiting with a bit of sympathy.


    This kind of arrogant child is not beaten to death, but is used to it. Only such a big guy can bear it.


    They even have an idea: boss, since your family has too much money to spend, can you give them some alms, don''t just let the boss earn money...


    And Linna, who was with President Wang, was already jealous.


    You must know that it is already the limit for her to buy one or two rough stones, and she is embarrassed if she has more, for fear that the father of the gold owner will dislike her for worshipping gold.


    Unexpectedly, this bastard caught Zhan Beiting''s golden thigh, so he wouldn''t let go, burning money hard...


    It would be better if he was alone by Zhan Shao''s side.


    Linna looked at Yu Lili even more jealously.

 Chapter 87

    In less than two minutes, Yu Lili finished selecting all the rough stones.


    In fact, she could have chosen a better one, but seeing that the boss was so polite to her and promised to give her a small jade at the end, she felt embarrassed.


    Or keep some good returns for the boss.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t respond, he calmly handed over the black card, and swiped it in one breath under the excited eyes of the casino owner.


    "Young Master Zhan, these 12 rough stones total 90 million yuan. Please keep your cards." The boss smiled and handed it to Zhan Beiting.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Ninety million...


    The people around took a deep breath.


    This Nima is too rich and rich, right?


    is losing.


    The client, Zhan Beiting, didn''t even blink an eyelid after being swiped by the bear boy for 90 million. This calm attitude is also enviable.


    Great guy with a big heart.


    You must know that even if there are 90 million ordinary people, they will not let a bear child mess around.


    Big boss bull.


    Hearing that he had brushed so much, Yu Lili groaned in his heart.


    Oops.


    Shouldn''t he be angry?


    Yu Lili quickly smoothed his hair, "Well, uncle, don''t be angry, what I promised you will definitely be honored, I said if I can pay you back today, I will pay you back today.


    You are waiting to see how great I am! "


    Zhan Beiting had no reaction to the 90 million yuan, but was pleased by the girl''s uneasy appearance. He pinched the girl''s nose and raised his eyebrows: "Well."


    "Huh." Yu Lili let out a deep breath.


    Linna and everyone: Boss, do you believe in this kind of nonsense?


    You know, as early as 10 years ago, people with deep pockets and thinking about picking up leaks had the same mentality as Yu Lili and went to pick 12 yuan.


    As a result, the bankrupt went bankrupt, jumped off the building, and some went crazy.


    From now on, no one dared to challenge the game of death.


    Unexpectedly, a wealthy and powerful big man and cute new silly white sweet...


    Everyone present, in addition to envy, is more jealous, and even has a kind of schadenfreude.


    The stone gambling boss said with a smile: "Little girl, since the payment has been made, it is time to unravel the stone on the spot."


    "What do you mean by Xie Shi?" Yu Lili''s clear and translucent apricot eyes looked at him, and the eyes were clear without any impurities.


    Gambling Stone Boss: What should I do? He regretted cheating on an innocent Xiaobai, and he couldn''t get through it psychologically.


    After a few words, everyone knew that this girl knew nothing about gambling stones.


    She came over with the boss today, and she only came to burn money to let them know what the gap between the rich and the poor is.


    "Under the stone." Linna was jealous to death, but she could only smile: "The stone you bought is too heavy, and it would be a hassle to transport it back, so the person who bought the original stone will untie the stone on the spot. See if there is any jade in it. If there is no green, then there is no need to laboriously transport it back."


    "Oh," the girl said thoughtfully, but her words were full of pride: "Then untie it all."


    "Okay." The boss cleared his throat with a loudspeaker: "Everyone present here is a testimony to me today. Stone gambling is a one-shot deal, and there is no reason for a refund after you buy it.


    If the 12 rough stones selected by this little girl are all green, then I will refund all of them today and give the little girl a purebred jade.


    Otherwise, there is no reason to refund the return.


    Buyers are also asked to be willing to admit defeat, at least not to be too ugly in face. "

 Chapter 88

    I''m a little worried that this little girl will be clamoring and rolling around after she finally solves it with some waste stones.


    And after a big man like Zhan Shao realized that this was an impossible death challenge, it would not be good to intimidate him again.


    So now he made such a move in front of everyone.


    In this way, even if Young Master Zhan finds out that something is wrong, he won''t do anything to him because of his face.


    The gambling stone boss thought wisely.


    I don''t know, but he''s actually the stupidest one...


    "Okay, I see." Yu Lili was very relaxed.


    Soon, the casino found two experts.


    They were wearing gloves and holding professional utensils, ready to get started.


    Everyone stared at this scene, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Although the process of calcining is a bit troublesome, it is an extremely thrilling process.


    Some people even wore glasses during the calcification process, opened their eyes wide, and stared at them, fearing that the expert''s knife would accidentally cut the shape of the jade inside and destroy the quality of the jade.


    But for Yu Lili, this is too boring.


    She was sitting in front of Zhan Beiting, her little head was shaking and she was about to fall asleep.


    Several times, her head directly touched Zhan Beiting''s broad shoulders.


    "Sleepy?" Zhan Beiting looked at the girl whose head kept hanging down like a chicken Zhuomi, a little funny.


    "Um... Uncle, can I lean on your shoulder." The girl barely opened her eyes, her wet apricot eyes were covered with mist: "Just let me know when the results come out. "


    "Good, let''s sleep." Zhan Beiting dragged her small head with a big hand, and his tone was a little soft.


    Hey, the pure yang energy on the male protagonist is so comfortable.


    Yu Lili rubbed his little head and shrank in Zhan Beiting''s arms. Just taking a sip like this is like a piece of jade, right?


    Reading at zero


    She thought in a daze.


    Just when Yu Lili was about to fall asleep, an exclamation broke out from the crowd.


    "Dig the slot! It''s green!!"


    "It looks good!!"


    "There''s nothing amazing, isn''t it just one piece, it takes 12 consecutive pieces to be green."


    Hearing the noise from the crowd, Zhan Beiting frowned.


    Will it make the little girl sleep?


    Isn''t it just a stone, and as for shouting?


    Zhan Beiting said he couldn''t understand.


    He originally wanted to make their voices quieter, but seeing the girl sleeping soundly, opening and closing her mouth like a cherry, and making a "huhu" sound in her nose, he smiled.


    This little girl, when she sleeps, looks like a piglet.


    Poor Yu Lili didn''t know that when she was sleeping, someone had compared her to a piglet.


    At the same time, during the intensive process of decalcification, the boss said that he was very calm when the first green came out.


    However, next, when the second block, the third block and the fourth block... the boss couldn''t hold back a little.


    This is probably going to roll over?


    He looked back with a guilty conscience, but found that no matter how excited the onlookers were screaming, but the party involved, a big guy, Mengxin, silly and white, was indifferent.


    The boss was there flipping his phone with one hand.


    Xiaomengxin fell asleep while lying on the shoulder of the boss?


    Can this 90 million consumption actually fall asleep?


    That''s too bullshit, isn''t it?


    Now his heart is starting to feel frightened, and the first 4 pieces are all green, which doesn''t seem to be as simple as pure luck.


    "Digging a slot, isn''t this the best old pit-grown jade?"


    "Look at the texture, look at the gloss, oh my god, I''m going blind..."

 Chapter 89

    "It''s out! This is ice jade, right? Although it''s not as good as the glass before, but such a big piece can be used as a dragon carving ornament..."


    "This is fine for the jade bracelet and earrings, and the price is almost doubled!"


    Later, the casino owner saw that it was a little troublesome for the experts to use the tools to solve the stone. He was uneasy because he was slow, so he directly used the stone-clearing machine to solve the remaining 6 rough stones.


    "Above the Sky"


    The sound of the machine running sounded simultaneously.


    Everyone''s heart was in their throats, of course, excluding the two protagonists present.


    Of course, there are also some voices of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Isn''t it just that I solved 6 yuan, what''s so great, and solving 12 yuan is really awesome."


    What''s so amazing?


    Then you can try to solve 6 pieces at once? And one piece is bigger than one piece, and one piece is better than the other?


    Everyone looked at those lemon essences as if they were looking at sand sculptures.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is that the quality of these 6 pieces of jade is much worse than the ones to be opened next...


    Zhan Beiting looked at the excited and noisy crowd, and at the little girl sleeping like a pig in his arms, feeling a bit of a waste of time.


    He even wanted to leave the scene with this girl in his arms.


    until--


    "Ditching, I have a heart attack, who can save me?!"


    "It''s green again!!"


    "This seems to be a floating flower jadeite from Laokeng glass, my God, ahhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Ditching, this can no longer be described as green, this Nima is purple!"


    "Isn''t this the rare royal purple ice violet jadeite?"


    Yu Lili was woken up by the louder exclamations of the crowd.


    She rubbed her sullen eyes, her clear apricot eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist, and the expression on her little face was dull and cute: "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    She moved and found herself leaning against the man''s arms.


    He had to straighten his body and sit properly beside him.


    "Girl, can you see through what''s in the original stone?" Zhan Beiting stared at her with deep eyes, as if he could see through her mind.


    "No." Yu Lili shook his head innocently, "I can only smell the fragrance from the stone. Every piece of fragrance must have jade."


    Zhan Beiting''s dark eyes were even deeper, like a deep, invisible lake.


    And with Yu Lili''s words falling, the twelve quick stones have all been solved.


    The results are obvious.


    All the stones are green.


    The boss of the gambling stone had a chill on his back, and he slumped on the ground with a cold heart, all his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    A cool song for myself.


    This time, the money the little girl earned has more than tripled or quadrupled, not to mention, he has to refund in the end.


    It can be said that he can''t wear his shorts because of the loss this time.


    How is he going to explain to the big boss above? It''s good not to be killed...


    What it feels like to live without love, he can feel it.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Yu Lili became extremely strange.


    Does this little girl have a see-through eye?


    How can it be possible to break this life and death situation.


    Linna''s shock was the same as everyone else, she couldn''t believe it at all.


    It¡¯s okay if the first 6 blocks are green, the problem is that all 12 blocks in a row have been solved, which is too weird.


    Could it be that this bumpkin is really some kind of unfathomable master?


    "Boss, all the calcites are over. These stones are all A-quality in terms of appearance, texture, and luster." The two experts reported excitedly that this was the first time they had seen such a big scene in their decades of practice.

 Chapter 90

    The boss of the gambling stone can''t wait to slap these two people to death, but he doesn''t smile: "Is this also what you need to say?"


    Don''t you know that his pants are gone?


    "Then there''s nothing else we''ll go down..."


    The two experts left when the boss looked bad.


    "Wait a minute," Linna stopped them, "please help me drive too."


    Linna motioned the waiter to hand over the tray.


    That stone was the one with the skylight open. She recommended it to Yu Lili, but the other side didn''t want the jade at a glance.


    But in terms of texture and appearance, Linna didn''t believe that she would be wrong.


    Although it is said that even if this stone is made of jade, it is not worth mentioning against the background of the 12 jade stones in Yulili, but at least it can give myself back some face and a little sense of existence.


    Moreover, if the stone that the douchebag doesn''t want can be opened with jade, doesn''t it just prove that she has no vision?


    Linna is very confident in this jade.


    The expert took the piece of jade and opened it directly with a knife instead of using a calcining machine.


    "Expert, slow down, don''t scratch the material inside."


    "Be careful, I think it''s better to start cutting from this place." Linna pointed to a place and instructed.


    "It should be a smaller knife. This knife is too big."


    The expert was a little impatient. The little girl just opened 12 pieces of jade in succession without so many requirements.


    "My Iceberg Beauty Wife"


    As a result, this woman is such a small stone, and she is embarrassed to command this command that?


    But experts have good qualities after all, and he forced himself to be patient and cut a little bit.


    Yu Lili dragged Zhan Beiting to the stone. She didn''t even look at the stone. She looked at Linna a little strangely: "This is nothing extraordinary, why did you still buy it?"


    Linna was so angry that she still maintained the grace on her face: "I trust my judgment."


    The next second¡ª


    "It''s green! It looks like a top-quality Laokeng ice seed!"


    Someone started to exclaim.


    "I think this pair of earrings will definitely sell for tens of millions. It''s a lot of money!"


    "Yeah, no matter how lucky I am today, I want to buy one too."


    Listening to the voices beside her, Linna raised her chin higher, looking at Yu Lili with a bit of provocation in her eyes.


    Yu Lili was noncommittal.


    "After this piece of jade is finished, if there is a boss who wants to buy it, you can contact me, but I will donate all the money to the foundation for charity..." Linna also sold her personal design. Beautiful and kindhearted.


    Sure enough, the people around looked at Linna even more.


    Boss Wang also thinks that such a woman has a lot of face around him. Although he can''t be compared with the little girl who opened 12 pieces of jade in a row, he has gained face no matter what, and his whole face is flushed.


    until--


    "It''s nothing?"


    "It turns out to be such a thin layer?"


    "This layer is still doped, and only such a small piece is exposed. The rest are all impurities."


    The pride on Linna''s face faded, and she looked at this scene in shock, "This... how is this possible?"


    The so-called jade with a skylight in front of me turned into an ordinary stone after opening it. It looked gray, and the so-called appearance showed green. It was only when the skylight was opened, and it happened to open inside. A little bit of green gives people the illusion that this piece of jade is a top-quality Laokeng glass species.


    In fact, after opening it, it is just a little bit of green that is the size of a grain of rice, and it can''t sell for a few dollars at all.


    To be precise, this is a loser.

 Chapter 91

    Therefore, Linna spent hundreds of thousands of yuan to buy a piece of lost money.


    "This..." Linna felt a strong sense of frustration, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s just this little thing that experts have to cut carefully, and those who don''t know it think it''s really fast and exquisite jade."


    "On this point, I still want to sell it for charity, tsk tsk, it''s really quick to be slapped in the face."


    "This is the rollover scene!"


    "It seems that the boss didn''t lose too much today. Anyway, he earned hundreds of thousands of this jade."


    And Mr. Wang, who was still red-faced, only felt ashamed when he saw this scene.


    "Why are you still standing here, don''t hurry back with me." President Wang shoved Linna.


    Feeling that President Wang''s attitude towards her is worlds apart, Linna''s heart is cold.


    "Didn''t you find out that all the stones that the little girl liked have been opened, and when Miss Lina wanted to buy it, it was the one that the little girl didn''t want.


    The little girl didn''t like it, so there was no jade in it. "


    Everyone''s eyes on Yu Lili became even more mysterious.


    Of course, when someone saw such a big scene for the first time, they started filming videos from the moment they unraveled the first stone, and were going to post them on the Internet.


    Of course, he wouldn''t shoot the big boss Zhan Beiting. With so much money, the Zhan chaebol is so powerful, and the CEO is so low-key, who would dare to say something about the CEO in front of the media?


    If you dare to explode the material of the total war, then wait to be blocked.


    So Yu Lili didn''t know that this scene at the scene had already been recorded as a video.


    Yu Lili took a step forward, glanced at Linna''s face, frowned, "Miss, your face is so strange."


    strangeness?


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the little girl following him with no interest.


    "What''s wrong with me?" At this moment, Linna was lost, and she didn''t have a good attitude towards Yu Lili. Her appearance was also very good. Otherwise, how could she stand out and become President Wang''s girlfriend (mistress).


    "Your own facial features are very good, but you have plastic surgery."


    Linna''s face was pale.


    Her appearance itself is the work that came out of the standard plastic surgery hospital''s assembly line. The face is the popular Internet celebrity face, but she has spent a lot of money. Compared with other Internet celebrity faces, her look is more natural and has no plastic feeling. No matter how you look at it, it is relatively successful, which makes her a little proud.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Unexpectedly, it was exposed in public by a little bitch!


    Although she can see the plastic surgery, but now is a society that looks at the face. If you look good, you will have resources and a future. Who cares if you are natural or cosmetic!


    As soon as these words came out, Linna only felt that her face was slapped several times invisibly.


    Yu Lili didn''t realize that she was hitting her in the face, and she didn''t think about embarrassing people, she was telling the truth, and she gave more pertinent advice: "Your nose bridge is too straight, the mountain root is too flat, and your chin is too flat. It is also too pointed, which affects your original good fortune. Originally your face should be a small round face, the eyes are not so big, the nose is not so high, and the chin is not so long, originally a good face that will make you rich and rich ,pity¡­¡­"


    "It''s a pity that it was destroyed by you." The girl shook her head helplessly: "With your current appearance, after the age of 25, there will be many twists and turns in career and love, and your fortune will be gone. In your later years, you will be destitute and poor."


    This time, Linna lost her face completely, and turned her face directly: "Are you cursing me?"


    The voice is also a little sharp.


    "Have you had enough trouble?" President Wang grabbed her and dragged her behind him: "Isn''t it shameful enough today?"

 Chapter 92

    Later, when President Wang faced Yu Lili and President Zhanshi, he put on a smile: "Boss Zhan, I''m sorry, she is a person from one place, and she has never seen anything in the world, so I''m offended."


    Zhan Beiting touched the top of the girl''s hair, "It''s okay."


    Yu Lili''s small mouth was shriveled, and his face was serious: "What I said is true."


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to see your face, but you are so young, but you have so much ability." President Wang smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s alright, but I usually have to pay to see my face. This time I''ll show it to this young lady for free." Yu Lili smiled.


    Looking at his own child, Zhan Beiting became more and more pleasing to Yu Lili, and the more he looked at this little girl, the more likable he became.


    "Haha, thank you very much." After a few polite words with Zhan Beiting, President Wang pushed Linna away.


    After leaving the store.


    President Wang immediately lowered his face: "You don''t have to follow me in the future."


    "What, what did I do wrong?"


    "You offended the little girl beside Zhan Shao. It can be seen that he is very fond of that little girl, which is a treatment that no other woman has ever enjoyed.


    Now our company is in a critical period of development, and it cannot be affected by you.


    So, take this card and you go! "


    President Wang took out a card, stuffed it into Linna, and left without ignoring her cry.


    Linna clenched the card tightly, her eyes became extremely malicious.


    Little bitch, wait for me!


    I will never let you go...


    ¡ª¡ª


    And there is no cave inside.


    Yu Lili watched President Wang and Linna leave, feeling a little unsettled in her heart, she blinked with her deer-like eyes: "Uncle, did I say something wrong?"


    "No, you''re right." Zhan Beiting''s dark eyes were soft.


    "Then I''m relieved. I don''t mean anything else. I just see that her face is not good. If she can get back to her original shape, her fortune will improve."


    "Um."


    After solving this little episode, looking at the 12 stones that had been solved, Yu Lili was so excited that he wanted to fly.


    The first time I got so many stones, it''s still free!


    Just don''t be too happy, okay? !


    Yu Lili excitedly and Zhan Beiting came to the gambling stone boss, "Boss, all 12 stones have been solved, can you return the money to us?"


    "Retire... of course." The boss forced a smile and signed a check in front of everyone and handed it to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili''s big eyes landed on the string of zeros, and his small mouth muttered and counted: "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand... huh huh!"


    She jumped into Zhan Beiting''s arms excitedly, picked up the check and handed it to the man''s cold and noble face: "Uncle, it''s really 90 million! I got the money back!!"


    The girl was so excited that the two little braids were lifted up in excitement. Zhan Beiting was also infected by the excitement of the little girl, he rubbed the girl''s head, and the corners of his lips curved slightly: "En. "


    small book booth


    The boss beside him was about to collapse.


    Ninety million.


    The duck that reached the mouth just flew away.


    Oops, it''s a myocardial infarction feeling.


    After the excitement passed, Yu Lili carefully put the check in the small purse on her shoulder and patted it. Then, she looked at the boss and smiled: "Boss, you promised me that you will give it to me in the end. I''m a consolation prize, whether I hit it or not."


    Gambling Stone Boss:  ¡­


    What should I do, is it too late to pretend to have amnesia now?

 Chapter 93

    90 million yuan took so much A-ware jade for nothing, not to mention earning it, but also to take another piece of jade.


    Does this make people eat?


    But what he promised can''t be counted.


    I had to bite the bullet in front of everyone''s eyes, and took out a piece of jade that was not very good, but it wasn''t much worse.


    "Little auntie, keep your jade." The boss dripped it tremblingly.


    "Okay, thank you." Yu Lili took it politely.


    The boss actually wanted to say: please don''t come again next time. Then you will really be in debt.


    But because Zhan Beiting was by his side, his mouth moved, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    There are other big bosses who want to hire Yu Lili as their professional treasure appraiser, but because Zhan Beiting, the big Buddha, is here, no one dares to speak.


    cxzww.com


    So, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting left with a lot of harvest.


    Their spoils were transported to Zhan Beiting''s luxury car and stored carefully.


    Afterwards, a group of people sent their luxury car away.


    In the car, Yu Lili held the jadeite and couldn''t put it down.


    Hey, I really want to suck!


    But you have to hold back, hold back, you can''t smoke in front of Zhan Beiting.


    Would that be considered a monster?


    Yu Lili still chose restraint.


    "Why don''t I know, you know how to look at your face?" Zhan Beiting looked at the little girl who was holding Kuai Feicui by his side with interest.


    It was as if she was not holding jade, but some kind of delicacy.


    At first, the information Zhan Beiting found said that Yu Lili was a scumbag who had nothing to do, fighting for the boys in the school.


    So his impression of this little girl was not very good, but because of the big sister, he had to take care of her.


    At first, he thought that this little girl was a burden and troublesome, although she seemed to be very good in the process of getting along.


    But when she was invited by the school to her parents and sent to the police station for a fight, he felt more and more that this girl was just her appearance, but she was actually an out-and-out troublemaker.


    It wasn''t until later that he found out that he had misunderstood her and wanted to make up for it.


    But now, he found that he didn''t seem to understand this little girl.


    There were so many sparkles in her, like a mystery, that drew him closer.


    For the first time, Zhan Beiting became interested in a woman, a little girl with no hair.


    "I taught it myself." Yu Lili couldn''t put it down while hugging Jade, and her scallop-like teeth and strawberry-like red lips looked particularly beautiful: "You haven''t seen me before, so it''s normal not to know me."


    "Then, what do you think about my face?"


    The man''s deep and sexy voice sounded in her ear.


    Yu Lili held Jade''s hand for a while, and she turned her head, only to see the man looking at her with special meaning.


    That look, as if he knew everything.


    This feeling made her a little at a loss.


    "Your face is very simple, the heaven is full and the pavilion is round, the eyes are bright, the facial features are deep, the lips are red and the teeth are white. This kind of face is destined to be rich and noble."


    "Tell me something I don''t know."


    What the little girl said, the gods outside can say it.


    "Then...what do you want to know?"


    "For example, physical condition, like..." Zhan Beiting''s eyes were deep, "Marriage."


    Although he has no plans to get married, nor does he have a fancy woman.


    But I still want to tease this little girl.


    "Leaving Xia Kun Shang, the north is fierce, and the north is the direction of your life palace. You will be plotted against by villains in your later years, and your health will be worse." , her face was slightly embarrassed: "As for marriage, I can''t figure it out."

 Chapter 94

    Marriage simply doesn''t need to be counted.


    According to the setting in the novel, it must be me who will marry him in the future...


    But if she doesn''t follow the plot in the novel, maybe she can be forcibly pulled back.


    But now, she can''t figure out what will happen to her in the future.


    "Can''t figure it out, or don''t want to?" Zhan Beiting approached the girl, and a very aggressive masculine atmosphere came over.


    Seeing that what the little girl said was right, and she also shined in the stone casino, Zhan Beiting believed that this girl would look at her face.


    "Of course I can''t figure it out," the girl glanced at her lack of confidence.


    "Little girl, you''re lying." The man pinched her chin and leaned over to look at her with his dark and quiet eyes.


    Yu Lili only felt that he had crashed into a bottomless ice-breaking pool.


    It was as if all her thoughts could not escape the man''s eyes.


    "Could it be that you can read your face too?" Yu Lili swallowed and became even more nervous.


    So you can see she''s lying?


    "I just see that you are guilty."


    "I... what am I guilty of!"


    "Then you count."


    "emmmm..." Yu Lili was helpless, so he had to talk nonsense, "Well, judging from your appearance, you will find a wealthy daughter who matches your identity in the future, with good looks and good temperament, loving and loving with you, life A bunch of little monkeys, oh no, kids."


    The man slowly let go of his hand.


    Yu Lili let out a long sigh of relief, too scared to follow this man, right?


    Originally thought that the man had let her go, but unexpectedly, the next second, the man kissed her lips directly!


    tomato novel


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened suddenly.


    This¡­¡­


    Are you going to do something?


    At this moment, the man grabbed the back of her head domineeringly, his cool lips pressed against hers, and seemed to purse her lips...


    The majestic masculinity wrapped her tightly, and Yu Lili only felt that her heart could no longer bear the load!


    She froze there, until after a while, the man let go of her.


    At this moment, the man''s eyes were deep, like the North Pole starry sky, and there was a hint of intoxication in his eyes. He lightly wiped the girl''s lips with his fingers, "This is a punishment for your bad behavior."


    Yu Lili looked at him in a dazed and adorable manner. He hadn''t reacted to the fact that he was forcibly kissed, but he just murmured, "Am I so bad?"


    The voice was a little embarrassed.


    "Liar children are not good children." The man looked at her with a half-smile.


    Yu Lili was instantly stunned.


    How did he see that he was lying?


    She found that she couldn''t resist in front of this man.


    "Next time, you''re not allowed to lie, do you hear me?" the man was half coaxing, half threatening.


    Those deep eyes kept staring at the girl''s bright red lips, and the subtext was saying:


    Next time I lie and kiss you.


    Yu Lili looked at him in a daze, and nodded half aloud.


    Mom, what a ruthless man.


    "That''s good." The corners of the man''s lips curled slightly, and when he pulled his arm, he instantly pulled the cute little rabbit-like girl into his arms.


    Yu Lili didn''t understand what was going on, so he was caught by the man and carried into his arms, just like holding a little puppet.


    But she can''t resist now, because she found that the kiss and this hug just now made the spiritual energy in her body soar like crazy...


    What kind of wonderful golden finger is this? She doesn''t want to be like this with the male lead.


    But¡­¡­


    Yu Lili rubbed into the man''s arms, like a small animal, wrinkled his little nose, and took a deep breath.


    Mmm, it smells so good!

 Chapter 95

    Zhan Beiting felt an indescribable joy in his heart when he looked at the girl huddled in his arms as obediently as a small animal.


    It would not be bad if this little girl stayed by his side all the time.


    The driver in the front row saw the two hugging each other and opened a partition with a wink, separating the front row driver from the backstage, allowing the two to have a spacious and independent space.


    "Well, I''ll return this check to you." After a while, Yu Lili remembered the money he owed, and took out the check.


    Zhan Beiting''s face darkened instantly: "Am I the one who lacks this money?"


    How can there be any reason to get the money back?


    Yu Lili''s face was stern, and he said with a straight face: "One yard is one yard. I said that this was borrowed from you, not from you. Now I have to return this money to you."


    As Yu Lili said that, he stuffed the check into Zhan Beiting.


    "Do you think I''m such a stingy person?" The man leaned down and looked at her, his dark eyes showing displeasure.


    However, this little girl doesn''t look like the kind of pretentious and hypocritical woman outside.


    If it was another woman, they would never return the ninety million.


    And his little girl is an honest and good girl.


    Zhan Beiting had some doubts that the little girl he came into contact with and the information about Yu Lili that Lei Ming had investigated was not alone.


    "I said at the beginning that I will borrow the money from you. If you don''t accept it, then I will lose my life." Yu Lili was really in a hurry. They are the most concerned about cause and effect in their business, and they don''t belong to her. She is not greedy, and if she is greedy for undeserved wealth, it will not only damage her own cultivation, but also lose her life.


    small book booth


    Moreover, it was a big luck to get those high-quality jadeite and jade, so how could she be so embarrassed to charge this money again, it''s still so much.


    As she spoke, she avoided Zhan Beiting''s big hand and touched his exquisite suit jacket, but couldn''t find the pocket there for a long time.


    There is no above, but there must be pockets on the bottom of the pants!


    Yu Lili sighed at her smart and witty little head, and she started to touch the trouser pocket.


    "What are you doing?" The man''s voice gradually became hoarse, as if a flame was burning in his throat.


    The little girl touched her chest and touched it down.


    "I''m looking for trouser pockets." Yu Lili was afraid of Zhan Beiting''s rejection, she just wanted to quickly find the trouser pockets and put the check in, her little hands were groping like a headless fly.


    It''s just that, touching and touching, she felt that somewhere in the palm of her hand began to change...


    The things that were originally soft seem to be suddenly ready to go, and even some people...


    "what is this?"


    Yu Lili squeezed subconsciously.


    "Little girl, you are playing with fire."


    The man''s hoarse and enduring voice sounded.


    The next second, before Yu Lili could react, she turned 180 degrees and was pressed by the man on the seat.


    "I found it!" Yu Lili felt elsewhere, and finally put the check into the man''s trouser pocket with difficulty.


    Zhan Beiting''s deep and three-dimensional outline is tight, with blue veins on his forehead, and his eyes, like a beast that has been dormant for a long time, gradually wake up...


    "Hey, uncle, what''s wrong with you? Uh¡ª"


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened suddenly.


    This man kissed her again!


    Kissed twice in one day!


    Oh my gosh!


    Unlike last time, Yu Lili clearly felt different this time.


    His breath was a little heavy, his breathing was a little messy, and his strength became much stronger.

 Chapter 96

    It''s like a beast staring at its prey and eager to eat it. It''s a terrible feeling.


    Yu Lili used both hands and feet to push the man away, but found that she couldn''t push it away at all.


    Is this man too strong?


    Is he a cow?


    "Well¡ª" Yu Lili had no choice but to shake his head, trying to shake Zhan Beiting away.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the man''s big palm directly supported her small head and fixed it on the seat.


    And Yu Lili clearly felt that there was something ready to go, and her stomach hurt very much.


    Until the man tried to do something more extreme, Yu Lili''s moist apricot eyes instantly widened, and she bit the man''s lips fiercely.


    It wasn''t until they tasted blood in each other''s mouths that the man let go of her.


    Just looking down at her, the pair of eyes are like wild beasts coming into the world, with bloodshot eyes, and the aggression and possession of the eyes are full of meaning.


    He pursed the blood on his lower lip, sweet.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, the girl''s porcelain white face turned crimson, like a peach blossom blooming in April Fangfei, a pair of eyes, like a frightened deer, looked at herself ignorantly, His eyes were as clear as a spring, and there was a thin layer of water vapor.


    She was ignorant, but revealed a charming charm that made him want to eat her.


    "What were you doing just now, huh?" The man approached her and smelled the faint milky fragrance on her body. It was the unique smell of little girls who didn''t grow up. It was green, but it was hundreds of times stronger than those big brand perfumes.


    "I just, give you the money."


    Oh my god, the man in front of me is so scary.


    Yu Lili''s small mouth was shriveled, and his eyes were red.


    Is this also punishment?


    "Then where did you touch?"


    "Isn''t what I touched your pocket..."


    "How did your teacher teach you?" The man was helpless, but seeing her ignorant appearance, the fire was also extinguished.


    This is still a little girl.


    But it was because of this little girl that the self-control he was proud of was on the verge of collapse.


    Over the years, many women have thrown their arms around him, but he has not responded at all.


    Those who have little to do with him in the circle are even saying that he is GAY.


    He also thought that he was not interested in women until... contact with this little girl.


    "I really don''t know..." Yu Lili really didn''t lie.


    She was also 19 years old in her last life. She has followed her master to learn metaphysics since she babbled. Although there are many people who pursue her, she only wants to pursue a career. She has never been in love, and has never been in contact with boys.


    After being single for 19 years, she really doesn''t understand...


    However, looking at Zhan Beiting like this, could it be said that she touched some unspeakable part?


    The girl''s clear and piercing eyes are crystal clear, ignorant, without the slightest impurity in it, and at first glance, she doesn''t understand anything.


    Seeing that the little girl really didn''t understand anything, it was estimated that she had not received enlightenment education. The man sighed and stared at her with deep eyes, "Little girl, then I will give you some popular science."


    "The place you touched just now is a man''s weakness.


    But you can''t touch any man''s weakness at will, understand? "


    "Oh." Yu Lili nodded and understood a little: "If you touch it, they will become like you just now..."


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Who else do you want to touch?" Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed dangerously.

 Chapter 97

    Isn''t touching him alone enough?


    "No, no, not even one reading." Yu Lili waved his hand quickly.


    Mom, he looked so scary just now.


    I wish I could eat myself.


    "That''s good." Zhan Beiting got up, pulled the little girl up, and sorted out the messy sailor uniform for her.


    "Then... can you stop kissing me in the future?" Yu Lili covered her red and swollen lips.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Zhan Beiting frowned.


    Although he couldn''t figure out how he felt about this girl now, Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable seeing that she didn''t like his touch.


    is very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t think it''s good...Isn''t that only men and women who love each other can do this kind of action?"


    It''s like that in the novel.


    "The elders can punish the disobedient juniors, too." Zhan Beiting touched the girl''s soft hair, "So, do you want to be obedient?"


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Why didn''t her master in her previous life do such a thing to her?


    It''s a pain in the ass.


    Soon, the car came to Zhanjia.


    Zhannan Heather had been huddled in Zhan Beiting''s room for a long time, afraid that the female ghost would suddenly appear and kill him, so frightened that he jumped onto Zhan Beiting''s bed, covered his quilt, and wrapped himself tightly in the quilt, Kind of breathless.


    Until the servant told him that the young master and Miss Yu had returned.


    Only then did Zhan Nancy look like she was cleaning up. She didn''t wear any shoes, so she threw her feet and ran towards the entrance of the stairs.


    bidige.com


    "Little fairy, you''re back!"


    Zhan Nancy threw herself towards Yulili with open arms, wishing she could hug him.


    This excessive enthusiasm made Zhan Beiting frown in displeasure.


    He blocked in front of the girl¡ª


    "Boom-"


    Zhan Nancy slammed her head into his chest.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Zhan Nanxi rubbed her forehead and stared at Zhan Beiting unhappily.


    "I want to ask you."


    "I... I have something to discuss with the little fairy." Zhan Nanxi was talking, but suddenly his sharp eyes noticed something was wrong, "Hey, brother, why is your mouth broken?"


    The man''s dark eyes flickered, looking at the girl''s shy little red face, he just felt amused, and his face did not change: "I was bitten by a kitten."


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    "Have you been vaccinated against rabies, eldest brother? Cats are terrible now." Zhan Nancy was concerned about his eldest brother''s injury: "I read a news that a cat owner was bitten by a cat and didn''t get vaccinated. result¡­¡­"


    "I''ll pay attention."


    "Well, that''s good, but eldest brother, this cat is too naughty? Why doesn''t he bite your mouth elsewhere?" Zhan Nancy''s eyes lit up after she was puzzled: "Could it be this kitten? Are you also addicted to your prosperous beauty?"


    "Let''s go." The man frowned and pushed Nancy Zhan''s head with a big hand.


    "Little fairy, didn''t you forget what you promised today... eh?" Zhan Nanxi was a little confused, "why is your mouth swollen? Was it bitten by a cat?"


    Yu Lili: "..."


    This is embarrassing.


    Can you stop asking.


    "I...I''m actually..."


    "She''s eating to get angry." The man explained to her in a few words.


    "Ah, yes, I just ate a lot of chili... so hee hee."


    Zhan Nancy looked at her eldest brother and Yu Lili, and finally simply believed this explanation.


    At the same time, a group of servants filed in carefully carrying the cut jadeite stones one by one.

 Chapter 98

    "Why did you buy so many emeralds? It looks like it''s a product, right?"


    Zhan Nancy looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Send all these to the little lady''s room." Zhan Beiting instructed: "Be careful not to bump into it."


    "What, you didn''t buy these for her, right?" Zhan Nanxi was stunned: "Big money, why do these cost tens of millions?"


    "But then again, what do you want so much jade for, little fairy?"


    "The mountain man has his own plan." Yu Lili winked at her, "When I settle down these jade stones, I will help you solve that matter. You stay with your big brother first."


    "Don''t worry, with him here, you will be fine, I promise."


    After that, Yu Lili quickly followed the servants and ran upstairs.


    "Hey, you..." Zhan Nanxi glanced at her back resentfully.


    Can this teammate help him?


    Why does it look so unreliable.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the girl who was flying upstairs, he smiled helplessly, took a step with his long slender legs, came to the sofa, and sat leisurely.


    The maid in maid''s uniform immediately poured tea for him with a tea set respectfully.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you and the little girl?"


    Zhan Beiting blew the tender green tea leaves floating in the blue and white porcelain tea bowl and opened his mouth lightly.


    "I can''t hide anything from big brother," said Zhan Nancy when he came to him, so he had to explain things one by one.


    "First Evolution"


    And add some details vividly.


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting took a sip of the tea leaves elegantly and put the teacup on the table, "You mean, there are ghosts in this world, and little girls will hunt ghosts?"


    "Yeah, big brother, this world is really haunted!" Zhan Nancy really had something to say.


    "You think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "I... It''s true, I don''t need to lie to you about this! Lie to you and you won''t give me candy!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at him deeply, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to cut a hole in the boy.


    "I know you might not believe it," said Zhan Nancy, "if I were you, I might not believe it at first glance.


    But this kind of thing is real, there are phenomena in the world that cannot be explained by science! "


    Zhan Beiting was silent.


    "Okay, if you don''t believe me, brother, you can go with me and the little fairy tonight. When you go, you will find out if what I said is true!"


    "I''ll be as naive as you in the future?!" Zhan Beiting sneered: "It''s business to have time to study hard."


    After speaking, Zhan Beiting got up and left.


    Only Zhan Nancy was left to feel her head, anxious to death.


    Seeing his eldest brother leave, he instantly thought of Yu Lili''s words.


    The little fairy does what she says.


    She said that it would be safe to follow the eldest brother, so he had to follow his eldest brother in life and death.


    "Brother, don''t go! Wait for me!" Zhan Nancy ran towards the man...


    ¡ª¡ª


    in the bedroom.


    Yu Lili motioned to the servants to put all the jade on the table, and after confirming that they had all left, he closed the door and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    In the room, the emerald green and lavender rays of light shrouded around the jade stone are shrouded in the top of the jade stone, which looks bizarre and beautiful.


    All are top-notch aura.


    Yu Lili was reluctant to inhale.


    Zhan Beiting kissed her twice today, and now her cultivation has grown wildly.


    Now it can be said that these things are not needed for the time being.


    Gotta save the little ones first.

 Chapter 99

    Yu Lili stretched out his hand, and with his mind, stretched out his hand and placed the jade bracelet on top of those jade stones.


    Soon, the jadeites seemed to have encountered some powerful magnets. They were all absorbed, left the table, and finally disappeared into the bracelet.


    The original gray luster of the bracelet has faded, and the entire jade bracelet has a more transparent and beautiful color.


    It''s a really good tool.


    It can be used as a magic weapon as well as jewelry.


    Yu Lili is very satisfied with all this.


    A thick fog appeared in front of him again, and when the thick fog cleared, Yu Lili saw the scene inside.


    In the bracelet space where there was nothing before, there is now a black and somewhat barren land.


    Beside the land, are her jadeites.


    What is this piece of land that popped up out of thin air for?


    Yu Lili muttered, but found that a small green sprout appeared in the center of the land.


    It looks like the sprout should be a potato seedling, but it hasn''t grown yet.


    This should be related to her cultivation level. When her cultivation level goes up, the tender seedlings will grow up. As for what the function is, she still doesn''t know.


    Yu Lili returned to real life, thinking about the female ghost tonight, she went downstairs.


    "Battle Nancy?"


    "I''m here, I''m here!" Zhan Nancy immediately rushed out of Zhan Beiting''s room and rushed towards Yu Lili.


    "What''s the little fairy''s next instructions?"


    "Follow me, go hunt ghosts." Yu Lili chuckled.


    "Then shouldn''t you wear some magic weapons? Why don''t you have anything?" Zhan Nancy looked up and down, "Will we be too shivering like this?"


    "No, just listen to me."


    "Okay, then let''s go."


    "Wait, I do need a prop."


    "what?"


    Yu Lili blushed, "I kind of need your piss..."


    "You... it''s too hard to be strong, isn''t it?" Zhan Nanxi''s face was disheveled.


    "Then it''s okay if you don''t give it. In case that female ghost kills us both, we can only meet in the underworld." Yu Lili shrugged innocently.


    "That''s okay..." Zhan Nancy said with a desperate attitude, "Isn''t it just a boy''s urine? In order to survive, I endured it!


    wait for me! "


    "Remember to use a small jar!" Yu Lili shouted to his back.


    "Okay, wait for me!"


    Five minutes later, Zhan Nancy pinched her nose and came out holding a jar.


    "It''s all in there."


    "You made so much? Are you sure it''s all boy urine?"


    "Of course, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to urinate, so I drank ten glasses of water!"


    Before Zhan Nancy, he was the character of a cold and rich boy, but after encountering this incident, he could only turn into a funny husky.


    "Demon Museum"


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    The two walked out. On the way, they stopped a taxi and walked towards the designated spot.


    At this moment, it has entered the night.


    The dark night sky was dotted with a few stars, and not far away, there was a bright moon.


    Everything was so beautiful, if it wasn''t for the man beside him holding on to Yu Lili''s sleeve.


    "By the way, how sure are you tonight?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "You tell me, I''m so flustered if you don''t tell me." Zhan Nanxi grabbed Yu Lili''s sleeve with one hand and hugged the jar tightly with the other.


    "I have..." Yu Lili was about to speak when he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing.


    Something white flashed across the glass¡ª


    Yu Lili''s expression changed, she pushed open the car door, and said in a stern voice, "Get out of the car!"

 Chapter 100

    "Ah? Why? Did something happen?" Zhan Nancy realized it later.


    At this moment, Yu Lili had already pushed open the car door and was about to get out of the car¡ª¡ª


    A gust of gloomy wind blew violently, and the door slammed shut.


    The two were locked in the car.


    At this moment, the driver turned around slowly and stiffly¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, the fairy save me!!!" Zhan Nanxi was so frightened that she almost climbed onto Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili stared at the driver in front of her, looking at the grim expression on his face, she was a little indifferent.


    The driver must have been possessed.


    And she felt that now this female ghost has improved a lot from the way three days ago, it should be because of the practice of hostility.


    "Didn''t we say we should meet in the garage? What, now you regret it?"


    "About in the garage, what should you do if you set up a formation in advance and wait for me?" The driver smiled stiffly and strangely, his voice half a man''s hoarse male voice and half a strange female voice mixed: "So I want to take advantage of you guys. Not ready."


    "Little girl, since you helped this bastard, let''s die together!"


    As he said that, he suddenly stretched his fingers towards Yulili and the others, his sharp black nails swelled up¡ª


    "Mom, I''m scared to pee, ah ah ah!"


    "Splash it on me." Yu Lili frowned and took out a peach wood sword from his bracelet.


    The peach wood sword was originally white and looked no different from ordinary wood, but after chanting a spell in Yulili, after a drop of blood, the wood material around the peach wood sword instantly faded away, like an edged sword. Sharp and cold.


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    She raised her hand neatly to block, blocking the female ghost''s attack.


    At the same time, the female ghost''s nails seemed to have been splashed with sulfuric acid, corroded and smoked, making a shrill sound.


    "Splash what?"


    "Child pee."


    Yu Lili really convinced this pig teammate.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll be right now!" Zhan Nancy shook her hand, and was about to open the jar.


    The female ghost stared fiercely with bloodshot eyes¡ª¡ª


    Zhan Nancy''s hand holding the jar shook, so the jar of boy urine was poured on her like this.


    In an instant, the stench came¡ª¡ª


    Yu Lili frowned, "You..."


    "I... save me..." Zhan Nancy reached out to grab Yu Lili''s clothes.


    "Don''t touch me." Yu Lili quickly turned away and looked at the female ghost: "I admit that your Taoism has improved a lot, but I am also stronger than before.


    So, do you want to hit me hard? "


    Yu Lili twisted her fingers, and two golden threads flowed out of her hands, entwining them into a strand.


    Seeing this, the female ghost was shocked, "When did your Taoism improve so much?"


    "If you have any grievances, let them know, so that Nancy Zhan can understand."


    "Little fairy, aren''t you helping me? How can you say this!" Zhan Nanxi was about to cry.


    "Can you help me?" The female ghost was suspicious. It was really inappropriate to confront this girl head-to-head now. Even if you didn''t lose both sides, the one who was utterly distraught must be herself.


    "That needs to be judged after you say it." Yu Lili''s face was sullen.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you."


    "Get out of the car first, I don''t like the smell in the car."


    "it is good."


    Zhan Nancy:  ¡­


    Was he so despised?


    Still scared!


    After a few people got out of the car.


    Yu Lili put his arms around his chest: "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s this bastard who killed my sister!" The female ghost pointed at Zhan Nancy and scolded her with a hideous face.


    "Me?" Zhannan Heather shrank behind Yu Lili and only dared to come forward: "I''m wronged! I don''t even know who your sister is!"

 Chapter 101

    "Pretend, you continue to pretend for me!" The female ghost sneered.


    "What''s going on, tell me. I think there should be a secret here." Yu Lili pondered, seeing that Nancy Zhan didn''t look like she was lying.


    At this time, he didn''t have the guts to lie.


    "Okay, Zhan Nancy, do you remember the girl who was dragged away from the underground garage a month ago? You were dragged away with your friends at that time!" The female ghost looked resentful, with black on her head of smoke.


    "I seem to remember a little." Zhan Nancy tried hard to recall.


    He drank too much and had a little fun at the bar with his buddies.


    He has a good brother, and he has a crush on a wine escort girl.


    Then various tiao plays.


    He wasn''t interested in that kind of woman, he was just watching cards and drinking at that time.


    Later, after a group of people left, they also forcibly shoved the wine escort into the car, ignoring the girl''s cry.


    The car stopped all the way to the underground garage.


    After getting out of the car, the girl struggled to escape, but was beaten violently by those people. After being beaten, she was unable to resist at all, and dragged her by her hair forcibly.


    At that time, his dazed consciousness was also a little sluggish, and he wanted to save people, but because of the face of his friends, he didn''t take action.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Besides, in the upper class, in the circle they play, aren''t there some people who accompany wine girls to sell themselves?


    He didn''t even take it to heart.


    "I remembered, isn''t that girl a chaperone in Mei Se?"


    "It''s good to be the girl who accompanies the wine, but isn''t the person who accompanies the wine? That girl is my sister, and she was killed by you!"


    "What?" Zhan Nancy''s eyes widened.


    He knew that the group of brothers would mess up, but he never thought that they would kill people directly?


    "What''s going on?" Yu Lili glanced at Zhan Nancy and frowned, "Tell me honestly!"


    "I really didn''t know that woman was dead... At that time, I drank too much with my friends, and they had a lot of fun. They stuffed people into the car, parked them in the garage, and dragged them away. I don''t know..." Only then did Zhan Nancy realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "Does that girl''s death have anything to do with you?" Yu Lili asked.


    Zhan Nanxi shook his head like a rattle. He pointed his two fingers at the sky: "I swear, I really didn''t hurt anyone! I watched the girl being dragged away at the time, and I didn''t think she would die!"


    "Are you still pretending now?" The female ghost sneered.


    Suddenly, a gloomy wind blew towards Zhan Nancy.


    Zhan Nancy''s hair stood up from the wind.


    "Little fairy, save me!"


    He firmly grabbed the corner of Yu Lili''s clothes.


    Yu Lili was helpless and had to help him block the wind.


    When the wind blew, the jade pendant on Zhan Nancy''s neck leaked out.


    "You are her boyfriend, but instead of saving her at the critical moment, you help Zhou to abuse him. You are the driving force behind my sister''s death!" How could she experience those things when she goes to work in that bar..."


    "What? Are you in a relationship with your sister?"


    "Ditching, I''m really not!" Zhan Nanxi collapsed: "Sister ghost, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. I am a three-good student who obeys the law, and I am not interested in women at all..."


    "No way, I... I have a showdown, I''m actually gay! So how can I have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 102

    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    In the novel, Zhan Nancy doesn''t make many appearances. Apart from bullying her, from the text to the end, Yu Lili has never seen Zhan Nancy have a girlfriend.


    beqege.cc


    There are very few female friends.


    Maybe he is really gay?


    The female ghost sneered, with more black energy covering her head: "Then what are you wearing on your neck? I didn''t expect you to be so good at acting when you were dying! How could my sister see you as a scumbag!"


    Zhan Nanxi tugged at the jade pendant around his neck, wanting to cry without tears: "I''m just an ordinary piece of jade, does it have anything to do with your sister''s death..."


    "You''re still pretending to be here! Isn''t this a token of love that my sister gave you from her hard work?"


    "What token of love? It was obviously given to me by my friend!" Zhan Nanxi hurriedly tore off the jade pendant and hurriedly threw it at the female ghost: "If you like it, then you can take it. ¡­¡±


    While speaking, he noticed a detail.


    "Wait..." Zhan Nancy''s face changed, and he was sweating coldly: "Is your sister''s nickname Xiaodie?"


    "Why, don''t pretend?" The female ghost sneered.


    "I see!" Zhan Nancy slapped her thigh, "I was really framed! I have a friend named Lu Tian, ??he called Xiaodie when he found a girlfriend some time ago, but what does he look like? I haven''t seen it, I just heard of that name, but I didn''t expect that she was the girl from that day, and it was your sister!"


    "You think I''ll believe it? Who are you lying to?"


    "I didn''t lie to you! This jade pendant was originally given by a friend of mine. Some time ago, he told me that he went to some mountain to find the jade pendant that was opened by the host. If you take it with you, it will prolong your life and keep you safe. It is very good for luck. , and then boasted hype, I saw that the condition was not bad, I believed it, so I have been wearing it on my body for a while..."


    "Digger, it turns out that this grandson pits me!


    He expected that you would come to him to seek revenge, and then deliberately lead to misfortune and lead it to me! "


    After Zhan Nancy finished speaking, the female ghost was also silent.


    "How can you make me believe you?"


    Yu Lili stared at the female ghost''s face, "I believe he didn''t lie."


    "You are all in the same group, of course you believe him!"


    "I have a way to prove that what he said is true or false." Yu Lili said thoughtfully.


    "Then how do you prove it?"


    "I need you to take out your sister''s things before her death, and prepare a pair of black glutinous rice and a black silk umbrella. I will transcend the dead soul and summon the trace of her scattered soul in the world. When the two of you confront each other, you will know. , what he said is true or false." Yu Lili said it very seriously.


    "My sister has already entered reincarnation, can I still find her soul?" The female ghost hesitated.


    "Believe I can do it."


    "Okay, then we will meet at this place tomorrow night, and you will help me do it."


    "Yes, but I have a condition."


    "what?"


    "Before helping you tomorrow night, you can''t make a sudden attack like you did tonight, and you''re not allowed to hurt innocent people before the truth is found out." Yu Lili glanced at Zhan Nanxi next to him: "If there is no When there is enough evidence to prove that he is your sister''s boyfriend, if you touch him, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes." The female ghost happily agreed: "But if it is found out that it is him, even if I try to kill you, I will kill this bastard!"


    "it is good."


    After the exchange, a blood-red shadow floated from the driver''s body. She hovered in the air, gave Zhan Nancy a warning look, and then drifted away.

 Chapter 103

    The driver''s dull eyes gradually became focus.


    He came back to his senses, but found that he was not driving and was standing on the main road, and the cool wind made him a little cold.


    "Hey, aren''t you driving? What''s going on?" The uncle driver was puzzled.


    "Master driver, we have already got off the bus." Yu Lili took out his wallet and stuffed the driver''s fare.


    "Hey? It looks like this, isn''t this an underground garage? Did you get off halfway?"


    The driver was even more confused.


    How could he not know? It''s like missing a piece of memory.


    "Yes, bye master!"


    Yu Lili blinked at the dumbfounded Zhan Nancy, he quickly came over and followed Yu Lili back.


    "Little fairy, save me, I am really wronged!"


    "I know!"


    "Wuwuwu, I''m so touched. You can help me at the juncture of life and death, and you are willing to believe me, fairy, you are my reborn parents..." Zhan Nanxi wiped away her tears and rushed over to Yu Lili.


    "Hey, don''t touch me, it stinks." Yu Lili was helpless.


    "...I''ll wash it right away when I get home." Zhan Nancy shrank her neck like a good baby.


    The two walked back.


    The journey is not far, just a few minutes walk.


    Only after Yu Lili took a few steps, he found that a silver-white Bugatti Veyron was parked in front of them.


    The streamlined body of silver and white glowed in the dark, while the man was half leaning on the body, standing there lazily, with indescribable dignity and arrogance all over his body.


    It''s Zhan Beiting!


    When did he show up here?


    How much did he see in that scene just now?


    Yu Lili''s mind went blank for a moment.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting, Zhan Nanxi rushed up excitedly, "Big brother! Woohoo!"


    He opened his arms, stretched out his hands, and was about to give the man a big hug: "Brother, why are you here? You don''t even know, I was about to die just now, thanks to the little fairy who gave me a dog''s life... "


    When his finger was about to touch Zhan Beiting, he was avoided by the man with disgust.


    Zhan Nancy was caught off guard, and suddenly fell to the ground, making a somersault.


    "Don''t you know how stinky you are?" Zhan Beiting gave him a light look, and his disgust for him was not concealed in his tone.


    Zhan Nancy:  ¡­


    I have been disliked by two people in a row tonight, is there no true love?


    Yu Lili''s scalp was numb, he walked towards the man step by step, and squeezed out a feigned relaxed smile: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "This kid asked me to come." Zhan Beiting kicked the person next to him.


    Zhan Nancy rubbed his head and got up from the ground. Don''t say, he smelled it, it really stinks.


    "I was the one who told my eldest brother about us tonight, but the eldest brother said at first that he was not interested in our business, but he is still here now. It''s delicious."


    "No one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak." Zhan Beiting hated his third brother even more.


    Zhan Nancy kept her mouth shut.


    "Ah..." Yu Lili didn''t know what to say. In the sharp eyes of the man, she only felt her scalp tingling.


    Biquge


    Originally thought that Zhan Beiting would press her to ask her something, but unexpectedly, he just motioned for him to get in the car and didn''t say anything.


    Isn''t he curious?


    Sitting in the car, Yu Lili secretly watched Zhan Beiting''s reaction.


    However, Zhan Nancy, who was stimulated, kept talking like a tuber.

 Chapter 104

    Soon, the car drove to the Zhanjia Manor.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Zhan Beiting sent a servant to push Zhan Nancy to the bathroom and give him a good cleaning.


    The car was also taken to the car wash by the housekeeper.


    Yu Lili followed Zhan Beiting, the man said nothing, making the surrounding atmosphere a little quiet.


    Until Yu Lili came to the door of the bedroom, "That, uncle, it''s getting late, I''ll rest first."


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to close the door, just when the door was about to close, isolating the man''s knife-like facial features from the door.


    A pair of big hands pushed the door open.


    Then, Zhan Beiting entered her room.


    "Clap."


    The lights in the room were turned on, and the room was instantly bright as daylight.


    "Tell me what''s going on." The man closed the door, sat on the sofa, and lit a cigarette butt.


    In the fog, his sharp and deep facial features added a bit of evil and charm under the smoke.


    The slender legs overlap naturally, completely restoring the description of the domineering president in the novel.


    "Didn''t that guy Zhan Nancy tell you all, why do you still ask me?" Yu Lili stood in front of him, feeling like a primary school student trained by the teacher, she even had the feeling that she didn''t know her hands and feet. Where to put it.


    Zhan Beiting has always been an atheist.


    At first, after hearing what Zhan Nancy said, he thought it was a child''s game, and he didn''t want to make trouble with the children.


    But I don''t know why, I drove the car unconsciously and followed.


    Until I saw this scene tonight.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it to be true.


    After all, he is a person who has seen strong winds and waves. This incident did not have a big impact on him, but it only surprised him a little.


    What shocked him the most was that this soft and cute little guy following him could actually hunt ghosts.


    Maybe he should have noticed the difference in this little guy since that day, when she was shining brightly at the stone casino.


    It''s just that the girl next to him doesn''t look like a person from what he''s investigated before.


    "Are you Yu Lili?" Zhan Beiting exhaled a white smoke ring. Under the light, his handsome face was so perfect that he looked like the most exquisite sculpture by an artist, so handsome that it made one''s breath tremble.


    Oops, did he see something?


    "Of course I am!" Yu Lili replied quickly, shouldn''t he suspect that he is a fake?


    "Then I didn''t know that my little girl has such a skill." The low and hoarse voice sounded, and the man snuffed out the cigarette butt and approached the girl step by step.


    "Tell me, when did you have these skills."


    "I..." Yu Lili wanted to cry without tears, "I stayed in the village for a while when I was young, and an old grandfather who knew metaphysics taught me. Later, I followed my mother back to the city. I didn''t give up this hobby and kept studying it. Well, I didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Yu Lili played with his ability to make up random things.


    "Since he is your master, he has such ability, and he will stay in a village?" The man obviously didn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? The old man doesn''t want to make money with this skill. He just wants to be an idler Yehe and enjoy his old age in the village. What''s wrong?"


    "What about you?" The man continued to approach her.


    His voice was light, and compared to his usual thoughts, there was no such sharp coldness.


    But the aura around him can still suppress Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili stepped back, but was pulled into his arms by the man. The next second, she was picked up by the man and placed on the desk.


    "Gene Era"


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Why is this familiar scene, familiar action?

 Chapter 105

    "I..." The girl swallowed her saliva, her big dark eyes rolled rapidly, "Of course I want to make a fortune with this skill."


    "How much money counts as big money?" The man stared at the girl''s pink and tender face.


    Especially her expression.


    There are always a lot of rich expressions on her small face, which are not seen on the faces of those women outside.


    Those women who are stalking and looking for every opportunity to get close to them have only flattering and pretentious faces on their faces, and even their smiles are flattering smiles.


    Unlike the little girl, she grinned when she was happy, and pursed her mouth when she was unhappy.


    A frown, a smile, joy, anger, sadness, and joy were all shown on his face.


    "How much... For example, I set a small goal first: make 100 million first?" The girl blinked and raised a finger.


    The man couldn''t help laughing, "One hundred million, I can give it to you."


    "What''s so good about being a god stick, dealing with bulls, ghosts and snakes all day long, it''s better to stay by my side and be a good girl."


    "I don''t want it!" Yu Lili''s small mouth pouted into a morning glory, which was indescribably cute: "I will leave my mother in less than three months, and I still have to rely on myself.


    Count on yourself to be well-fed. "


    Don''t be a canary by looking at people''s faces.


    "Furthermore, I''m not a magic stick either. I''m the real one, a master of metaphysics. Does it mean the same thing as a magic stick?"


    Yu Lili corrected it in a straight-forward manner.


    "What if I don''t let you go?" The man looked at her with deep eyes.


    It doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    Yu Lili was stunned for a moment, "Didn''t Madam Zhan say to let Uncle take care of me for three months temporarily, and I don''t want to cause trouble to Uncle all the time.


    Thinker


    When my mother is cured, I will say goodbye to my uncle.


    After all, I''m not a warrior. "


    She is really embarrassed to always trouble others. She wants to rely on her own skills to make money to support herself and her mother.


    Secondly, she didn''t want to have any entanglement with the male protagonist.


    At the end of three months, when the mother is cured, she has earned money to repay the male lead, and it is time to part.


    Originally, Zhan Beiting just wanted to ask the girl about the supernatural incident tonight, but he didn''t expect it, and finally brought up this topic.


    When it comes to the three-month deadline, inexplicably, his heart is a little blocked.


    When they first met, he hoped that the three months would pass quickly.


    Now, it''s a different mood.


    "Don''t say such things." The man blocked the girl''s lips with his index finger.


    The soft touch made his eyes darken slightly.


    "It was originally..." Yu Lili muttered.


    "Speak more, I''ll kiss you." The man stretched his voice, his voice charming and sexy.


    The girl shut up immediately.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed."


    "Well, good night, uncle."


    After sending Zhan Beiting away, Yu Lili was relieved and took a long breath.


    She forced herself to not want these messes, and after washing up, she fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When school started on Monday, Yu Lili went to school step by step and came to the classroom.


    Yu Weiwei found that Yu Lili has become a lot more beautiful recently.


    She saw the bracelet on Yu Lili''s wrist with sharp eyes. It was very beautiful and looked very valuable.


    Isn''t she poor compared to her mentally ill mother?


    Where can I buy jade bracelets?


    Yu Weiwei was suspicious.


    Moreover, the last time the little gangsters called her again and said to clean up this bitch Yulili. She waited happily for a long time, but she didn''t expect that all these people were unreliable and could not be contacted.


    It was only after an investigation that it was found out that they were all in the game.

 Chapter 106

    Unexpectedly, she lost her wife and surrendered.


    Fortunately, her hands and feet were neat and tidy, and she was not discovered by the police.


    If it was before, she must have all been hit, but this time she avoided it time and time again.


    Is it someone pointing her back, or is she getting smarter?


    Aware of Yu Weiwei''s inquiring gaze, Yu Lili pursed her lips and chuckled: "Is it a surprise to see me here?"


    ahzww.org


    "What are you talking about." Yu Weiwei''s face was a little stiff.


    "You know what I''m saying better than anyone else." Yu Lili opened her schoolbag and spread out the books one by one. This time, she wasn''t reading a primary school textbook, but a high school textbook.


    When she had nothing to do, she rummaged through the class, and she couldn''t listen to the boring lessons the teacher taught anyway.


    At this time, Gu Xiuze came to the classroom in a bit of a state of embarrassment.


    At this moment, Gu Xiuze''s school uniform shirt was a little messy, and it was stained with blood. Even the meticulously combed hair on weekdays became a little messy, softly sticking to the scalp, and his handsome and fair face , more like being punched by someone, with a clear bruise on his face.


    "Xiu Ze, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Weiwei nervously leaned forward.


    Gu Xiuze pursed his lips, said nothing, and sat on the seat without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the surrounding classmates began to whisper.


    Everyone knows that Gu Xiuze is a person who loves face.


    He pays great attention to his image, and every time he appears in front of everyone in the image of a graceful and noble son, showing his sense of superiority.


    only this time...


    Suddenly there was an exclamation from the crowd.


    "Have you read the news? The chairman of the Gu Group, divorced his wife, and the wife revealed that the husband is cheating..."


    "Gu''s group, isn''t it Gu Xiuze''s family..."


    "Digger, the monitor''s parents are divorced because the third child is involved?"


    The crowd exploded.


    The students were chatting with each other.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Are they all so boring?


    Who got divorced and who cheated on them?


    Yu Lili turned two pages of the book, feeling a little sleepy.


    When Yu Weiwei heard these words, she helped Gu Xiuze to explain: "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense.


    This should be a brainless article from a marketing account, and now these media are also drunk. In order to earn some traffic, it is so immoral to go offline.


    Aunt Gu and Uncle Gu had such a good relationship before, how could it be cheating. "


    "Weiwei, stop talking." Gu Xiuze''s throat choked.


    "Brother Xiuze, shouldn''t you..." Yu Weiwei was stunned there.


    Looking at this picture, is it really divorced?


    How is their property divided?


    Now Yu Weiwei is most concerned about this issue.


    "Stop talking." Gu Xiuze closed his eyes in pain.


    "Oh my God, it''s real looking like this, and the squad leader is too pitiful."


    "Hey, the squad leader condolences. There are so many divorces now, and my family is also a single-parent family."


    "It''s okay, there''s nothing that can''t be overcome."


    The classmates who had a good relationship with Gu Xiuze still persuaded him kindly.


    Are Gu Xiuze''s parents divorced?


    Yu Lili didn''t respond.


    She had seen his face before, and calculated that something would happen to his family recently.


    Just the time has come.


    She didn''t mean to curse him.


    "By the way, am I the only one who noticed? Do you still remember that last time Yu Lili quarreled with Gu Xiuze, and then Yu Lili said some crazy things."


    "I seem to have a bit of an impression. It''s been four or five days, and I can''t remember what it said."

 Chapter 107

    "I remember it!! What she said at the time was: Look at your face, your complexion is heavy, your eyebrows are not covered, and your wealth is scattered."


    "She also said at the time~! Within a week, your family will either divorce your parents or the company will go bankrupt!!"


    "Crack! I didn''t expect her to be right! Gu Xiuze''s parents really got divorced!! And after counting the time, it''s just four weeks!"


    The classmates chatted.


    "Enough!" Gu Xiuze slapped the table abruptly, angry, with scarlet eyes: "Are you so happy when my parents divorce?


    Can you stop rubbing salt on people''s wounds! "


    "Yeah, Brother Xiu Ze was already very sad. You should stop talking about it." Yu Weiwei said kind words.


    But my heart kept muttering.


    Since his parents are divorced, the property must be divided, so even if they are with Gu Xiuze in the future, their family''s financial resources will not be as good as before.


    "Weiwei, you still treat me well." Gu Xiuze clenched her hand gratefully.


    "I''m not good to you, who''s good to you, after all, you are my brother Xiu Ze." Yu Weiwei pretended to be empathetic and smiled. Soon, she grasped the point, and she deliberately brought the topic to Yu Lili. Quote: "Don''t take what my sister said before, she was unintentional."


    It''s good not to say this, but as soon as he said it, he brought up Gu Xiuze''s sadness.


    He quickly recovered from his grief and focused on Yu Lili.


    He clenched his fists and looked at Yu Lili as if he were looking at his enemy. He walked over quickly in two steps and three steps, and smashed Yu Lili''s table heavily.


    "Say! What did you do to my parents?" He was blushing and aggressive.


    Yu Lili closed the book carelessly, raised his eyes lazily, and smiled lightly: "You are so funny, what can I do to them."


    "If it wasn''t for cursing our family that day, how could my parents get divorced?! Are you jealous of me and Weiwei being together, because of love and hatred, what did you do behind the scenes!!" Gu Xiuze clenched Yu Lili tightly. .


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Are you here to be funny?" Yu Lili stood up and looked at him. Although he was half shorter in stature, he was no less imposing than him.


    The shallow smile on her lips turned into a sneer.


    For the first time, Gu Xiuze felt that the chill in the eyes of the girl in front of him pierced his back and made his whole body feel cold.


    "First, I didn''t do anything to your parents, and I don''t bother doing anything to them.


    Second, it''s not cursing your parents, it''s looking at your face.


    Third, you are also worthy of my eyes? Young Master Gu, please don''t put gold on your face, okay? "


    After some remarks, the ironic Gu Xiuze blushed and had a thick neck.


    "Yeah, Yulili didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, she just said a few words, and also, how could a powerless high school student in Yulili do to the two adults of the Gu family?


    This Gu Xiuze is clearly pouring his anger on Yu Lili! "


    "No matter what happens to Yu Lili, but this time, I''m going to stand by her. This time Gu Xiuze went too far!"


    "Am I the only one who focuses on Yu Lili''s ability to see his face?"


    "The amount of information in these three paragraphs of her is a bit complicated. But I remembered what she said before, it seems to be: she has a boyfriend, and the conditions are a thousand times better than Gu Xiuze?"


    "I also remember something like this..."

 Chapter 108

    Seeing that the people around him are getting more and more gossip, and it seems that they are all helping Yu Lili to speak.


    But at this moment, Yu Lili wrapped his arms around his chest and looked cold and disdainful, as if he was a clown jumping on a beam.


    Under the double stimulation, Gu Xiuze completely exploded, "Yu Lili, I never hit a woman, but you are an accident!"


    When the words fell, he clenched his fists and was about to smash Yu Lili''s face fiercely.


    "Digging! He actually wants to do it!"


    "No, Gu Xiuze has gone too far this time!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore!"


    A few people wanted to stop them, but it was too late.


    Gu Xiuze and Yu Lili were very close to each other, and he slammed down with a fist, with anger and aggression.


    Seeing that the fist was about to land on the girl''s delicate face, Yu Lili''s calm eyes didn''t blink.


    Until the fist mixed with the fist style was only 0.01 cm from the tip of Yu Lili''s nose, the girl lazily stretched out the palm of her hand and wrapped the fist accurately.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    "Then I will repay you: I never want to cause trouble, you forced me."


    The cold light in the girl''s eyes was too sharp, making Gu Xiuze feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    He had a vague sense of danger.


    In the next second, the girl turned her wrist gently, and the sound of broken bones sounded.


    Gu Xiuze was in pain, he took two steps back, his face in pain was as pale as paper, with cold sweat on his forehead Cen Cen: "Yu Lili!" He gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Lili as if he was looking at some monster: "You treat me What have you done!"


    Why is it so painful!


    Could it be a fracture?


    "What can I do to you, she''s still a little loli." Yu Lili blinked innocently, she wiped her hands with a wet tissue, "You want to hit someone but you shoot yourself in the foot. "


    And Yu Weiwei also rushed up, "Brother Xiuze, how are you?"


    She looked nervous and distressed, then looked at Yu Lili''s eyes, extremely distressed: "Sister, how can you do this!


    Brother Xiu Ze did something wrong, but you can''t hurt him so badly! "


    Because Gu Xiuze was injured, the entire class was in chaos.


    Originally, Zhan Nancy wanted to come to Yulili before class to ask her something, but unexpectedly, she saw this scene as soon as she got started.


    And with the arrival of Zhan Nancy, the whole class exploded.


    "Oh my God, I saw someone, pinch me, hard!"


    "No need to pinch, it''s school grass, I saw it with my own eyes wearing glasses with more than 600 degrees!"


    "Why did the school grass fight Nancy come to our class! I heard that he is not the most mysterious, Shenlong can''t see the end..."


    "Maybe it''s because things have gotten bigger in our class..."


    The girls in the class exploded in an instant, and even more, they directly picked up their mobile phones and started taking pictures.


    "What''s the matter?" In school, Zhan Nancy regained her usual image of a cold and abstinent male god boy.


    Yu Lili was even thinking, if these nympho girls knew the male god in their eyes who stayed by their side, would they be shattered when they poured their boy urine on him under tension?


    Characters are still needed.


    Yu Lili took his seat again.


    Seeing Zhan Nancy''s arrival, Yu Weiwei was stunned for a moment when she saw Zhan Nancy''s defiant appearance. Her heart was rippling, and soon, she came back to her senses and looked pitiful: "Classmate Zhan, It''s like this, when my sister and brother Gu Xiu were arguing, she actually hurt someone."

 Chapter 109

    Saying that, Yu Weiwei pointed at Gu Xiuze''s swollen wrist, which was already swollen and swollen to the naked eye, with a look of helplessness and regret: "It''s all my sister''s indulgence when things have developed like this.


    yawenba.net


    Usually it''s okay to make small troubles, but this time he did such an excessive thing.


    As my sister, I feel very sad. "


    Zhan Nanxi is the third young master of the Zhan family, a real noble son with a golden spoon.


    Moreover, he is also the school''s school bully and the president of the student council. Although he usually looks a little out of place, he has a strong voice in the school.


    The teacher did not come this time, and the president of the student council has every right to deal with these matters.


    Moreover, it is against the school rules to fight.


    Instinctively, Yu Weiwei felt that Zhan Nancy would help her punish Yu Lili.


    Instead, I only listened to Zhan Nancy''s words: "I will investigate the facts."


    "You said you were broken?" Yu Lili said with a chuckle, he stepped forward and came to Gu Xiuze''s side.


    Gu Xiuze instinctively stepped back, "It''s either a fracture or a dislocation. Anyway, my injury must have nothing to do with you!"


    "Really," Yu Lili raised his red and swollen wrist with a slight smile, and pressed it quickly, only to hear another click.


    Gu Xiuze was sweating in pain, and quickly broke free from her, staring at her fiercely: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m just checking to see if you have any broken bones." Yu Lili looked innocent.


    "Now, take someone to the infirmary to see what''s going on." Zhan Nanxi glanced at Gu Xiuze''s wrist lightly and said.


    So, a group of people accompanied Yu Weiwei and sent them to the infirmary.


    Originally, Yu Lili didn''t want to waste time with the scumbag, but Zhan Nancy signaled that she would go too.


    As a result, almost all the students in one class passed, and the school grass was dispatched, and the students in other classes in the school also passed by a large area, blocking the water in the infirmary.


    "My wrist must be broken, I can''t spare you!"


    "Dare to do this to me, Yu Lili, you are the first!"


    Gu Xiuze was out of breath in the infirmary.


    "Okay, I want to see why you don''t let me go." Yu Lili folded his arms around his chest, lazily.


    "Look at her! At this time, she is so arrogant when she hurts people! I strongly suggest that Yu Lili should be suspended from school!


    How could there be such a bad student in Imperial No. 1 Middle School? !


    It simply embarrassed our capital! "


    "Yeah, sister, you have gone too far this time. I feel sad for having a sister like you." Yu Weiwei said with a fake face, her face embarrassed and pitiful, making many men around Classmates feel sorry for her.


    "Yeah, Yu Weiwei is really sad to have such a sister."


    "Yu Weiwei is the goddess of the school with excellent academic performance, why is Yu Lili like this..."


    "Shut up!" Zhan Nancy said, looking around with cold eyes.


    To actually blackmail his little fairy in front of his face, do you think he is dead?


    Everyone gradually closed their mouths.


    "Don''t say a word without waiting for the results of the examination and the investigation of the truth." Zhan Nancy said coldly.


    The crowd was silent.


    Yu Lili''s lips curled up, but he didn''t see it, these dudes are still very appealing in school.


    Soon, a doctor in a white coat came out with an X-ray film.

 Chapter 110

    "The test result came out, it''s not a dislocation or a fracture." The doctor put the list aside, a little displeased, "It''s just a minor abrasion, don''t make such a fuss."


    Today''s students are really delicate, and it hurts like this with a slight scratch.


    "How is that possible?! Did you see the doctor wrong?!" Gu Xiuze shouted, "My wrist hurts so much, how could it be just a scratch!"


    "Yeah, doctor, he''s sweating from the pain." Yu Weiwei helped, but in her heart she hoped that it was a broken bone, because the bigger the injury, the more Yu Lili could not get rid of the relationship, and the heavier the punishment he received.


    She really couldn''t bear to see Yu Lili dangling under her own eyes with this prettier face than herself.


    The more miserable Yu Lili was, the happier she was.


    "You can move your wrist to see if you can still move." The doctor pushed the glasses frame: "I have been a doctor for decades, how can I confuse bruises with fractures and dislocations.


    Gu Xiuze moved his wrist suspiciously. He thought there would be a sharp pain, but he found that the pain didn''t go anywhere. Instead, it was the same as usual.


    what on earth is it?


    "Isn''t it all right? Are children so delicate now? Well, don''t crowd around me with so many people, and go back to class quickly."


    The doctor waved his hand, but he really couldn''t figure out that it was just a scratch, so he brought so many people here, and fortunately there were several classes, which blocked the infirmary.


    xiaoshuting.cc


    Students must have their own sons.


    The group had to leave.


    Gu Xiuze touched his wrist and couldn''t figure it out.


    He clearly heard the sound of the knuckles cracking, and his wrist was in piercing pain. It was definitely a fracture or a dislocation.


    Why can''t the doctor detect anything?


    All his reactions fell into Yu Lili''s eyes, and the corners of Yu Lili''s lips curved upward.


    Demo, are you still fighting with her?


    Even if this little scum scratches his head, he won''t know why.


    When she hurt him for the first time, she did increase her strength and dislocated his wrist, and it was the most serious and most painful kind of dislocation.


    Later, seeing that there were a lot of people eating melons, she broke his wrist again, but this time, the dislocated joint was moved back again, and the force was stronger than the last time, which meant that Gu Xiuze was in more pain.


    So now the doctor can''t detect anything, Gu Xiuze just suffered.


    However, this matter must not be exposed so lightly.


    After the group left the infirmary, Yu Lili stopped.


    "Classmate Gu, since you don''t have anything, the accusation you just made against me was slander." Yu Lili''s lips curled into two small pear eddies.


    With her sweet and cute appearance, many boys around her have their eyes glued to her.


    "Yeah, we thought something really happened to you, but you just used our sympathy to bluff!"


    "The doctors said it was just a scratch, what about you!"


    "Furthermore, it was your fault in the first place. Your classmate Yu was sitting there reading a book, and when your parents got divorced, they were angry at them, and they even tried to beat them! His classmate Yu was just passively defending himself. a bit."


    "Yeah, people are just trying to protect themselves, but you''re bluffing here like you''re going to die.


    If people don''t take action, I''m afraid it''s her who appears here! "

 Chapter 111

    Gu Xiuze blushed from everyone''s scolding and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Today, he was extremely embarrassed.


    "So, it''s you who provokes online and touches porcelain later?" Zhan Nancy said coldly.


    If it was someone else today, he would be too lazy to care.


    But this guy actually wants to hit his little fairy, not only that, but also forcibly touching porcelain?


    His little fairy dares to provoke anything? !


    "I..." Gu Xiuze couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiwei quickly turned back, she looked at him pitifully, and let go of the hand holding his wrist: "Brother Xiuze, I didn''t tell you, this matter is indeed your fault."


    "I thought you were seriously injured, and I taught my sister a lesson, but I didn''t expect you to be just bruised...


    My sister is a girl after all, and you are too unmanly... You have disappointed everyone too much. "


    Anyway, it''s good to have a sense of presence in front of Zhan Nancy now.


    After all, the Zhan family is the real top giants, and the Gu family is hardly worth mentioning in front of their family.


    If you can get Zhan Nancy''s favorability...


    Yu Weiwei pondered, looking at Zhan Nanxi with a pair of Qiushui eyes, looking very pitiful: "This matter is my fault, I should apologize to classmate Zhan, it''s not a big thing but it was a big uproar, I''m sorry."


    Originally thought Zhan Nanxi would say it''s okay to comfort her, after all, Gu Xiuze was the only one to blame for this, she didn''t do anything.


    I didn''t expect-


    "It''s not me who should apologize." Zhan Nanxi didn''t even look at her, she just turned her eyes away and came to Yu Lili''s side with a worried look: "Little fairy, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili shrugged and made a lot of money in front of him: "Look at me, this is not good."


    "I can rest assured that."


    This scene made Yu Weiwei''s eyes widen, her eyes full of anger and jealousy.


    Why does this little slut Yu Lili look familiar to Zhan Nancy?


    It wasn''t like they met for the first time.


    Zhan Nancy ignores herself so much, but in a blink of an eye she greets Yu Lili with a smile, what is she called a little fairy?


    How can I compare myself to that bitch!


    Also, little fairy, hehe, is she worthy?


    Yu Weiwei wanted to poke several holes in Yu Lili''s body, but after weighing it, she had to apologize to Yu Lili, "I''m sorry sister, sister shouldn''t blame you, it''s all my fault."


    "I don''t accept false apologies."


    In a word, Yu Weiwei''s face turned blue and red.


    Originally, he was forced to apologize and gave Yu Lili a face, but I didn''t expect that this little bitch would not accept it and slap her in the face fiercely?


    "Since your girlfriend has apologized, shouldn''t you express it?" Zhan Nanxi looked at Gu Xiuze coldly.


    "How could I possibly apologize to her, I..."


    "Gu, your behavior today is a serious violation of school rules and regulations. Do you need to go home and reflect on it?"


    Zhan Nancy''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the warning in her words was self-evident.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up.


    At this moment, Gu Xiuze seemed to have eaten dead flies.


    Now his family is in such a mess, the injury on his face is that when his father was about to beat his mother, he stopped him and gave him a fist.


    Now there is a pot of porridge in Luancheng at home. If he is sent home by the school to reflect on it, wouldn''t it be a block for the parents?


    beqege.cc


    Gu Xiuze had no choice, he clenched his fists.

 Chapter 112

    He took a few deep breaths, the joints were pinched and rattled, and only then did he come to Yu Lili.


    "sorry."


    The tone was a bit blunt and hasty, and it sounded so unconcerned.


    "I didn''t hear what you said." The girl''s sweet and soft voice sounded.


    "You!" Gu Xiuze''s chest heaved up and down.


    "Apologizing has to look like an apology, what are you?" Zhan Nanxi also said.


    The surrounding classmates naturally followed Zhan Nancy''s help.


    Gu Xiuze was furious to death, but he was helpless, he gritted his teeth: "I''m sorry!"


    Yu Lili accepted it as soon as he saw it, "Although you apologized to me, your behavior of beating girls is terrible, and domestic violence is inevitable when you get married."


    After these words fell, Yu Weiwei felt a little bit of a drum in her heart.


    Just like Gu Xiuze, he was irritated by just a few words, what kind of atmosphere can he become in the future?


    Conversely, it''s good to fight Nancy...


    Yu Weiwei secretly glanced at Zhan Nancy several times.


    Of course, Yu Lili could see Yu Weiwei''s thoughts, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly.


    Now, did this white lotus plan to hit Zhan Nancy?


    Wide and fearful.


    "Since you want to apologize, then be sincere, classmate Gu, you can go to the school''s radio station to apologize during the break time." Zhan Nanxi said.


    Gu Xiuze''s eyes widened.


    If you go to the school''s radio station, wouldn''t the whole school know about it?


    This is humiliating yourself and throwing it all over the school!


    "There''s no need... I''m very sincere in my apology now, so I don''t need to make trouble known to everyone, right?" Gu Xiuze tried to reconcile.


    2kxs.la


    "Apologizing should look like an apology. You, a big boy and a little fairy, can''t get along, but you beat the girl, and you forcibly touch the porcelain at the end. Do you think this is what a student in the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School should be like?


    Moreover, you are still a member of the student council. With your moral character, do you think you have the face to stay in the student council? "


    Naturally, Zhan Nancy didn''t give him any good looks.


    Gu Xiuze clenched his fists. In the end, he had to compromise, "Okay."


    "I hope you will abide by the agreement."


    After dealing with this matter, the class bell also rang.


    They had to go back to their respective classes.


    Zhan Nanxi originally wanted to come over and say a few words to the little fairy, but instead of saying these few words, she dealt with a mess.


    Next, Yu Lili went to class step by step.


    She felt a little bored in class and lay on the table and was about to fall asleep.


    Until the teacher woke her up.


    "Yu Lili, are you still sleeping in my class?" The history teacher tapped the ruler with a stern expression: "I don''t think other teachers are so indulgent to you. Work hard, look at you, lie down on the table and sleep in class, what are you talking about!"


    "Teacher, I know this part, and I''m a little sleepy, so I just..."


    "You said you knew it?" The history teacher laughed angrily, "Well, please explain the 1988 Reform to me, and explain the terms."


    Originally thought that Yu Lili was instantly dumbfounded by the question, but he didn''t expect that Yu Lili just rubbed his sleepy eyes and opened his mouth: "The Hundred Days Reform, also known as the Hundred Days Reform, the Reform Reform, and the Reform Movement, was in the late Qing Dynasty. The reformists represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao carried out a bourgeois reform movement through Emperor Guangxu''s advocacy of learning from the West, advocating scientific culture, reforming the political and educational systems, and developing agriculture, industry, and commerce."

 Chapter 113

    Um? ? ?


    The history teacher couldn''t believe his ears. Isn''t it countdown to his age? How could he memorize it so smoothly?


    "The students in the front row, please close the textbooks."


    She suspected that Yu Lili saw the textbook of the previous classmate.


    And the whole class is incredible.


    "The teacher, if you ask another question, I can close my eyes." Yu Lili said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll ask you one more question. If you can''t memorize it, you just stand on the podium and listen to a class!" The history teacher''s tone was cold.


    This time, she wanted to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys, and sounded the alarm for those students who were disobedient and did not study hard.


    "No problem." Yu Lili happily agreed.


    "Then you should memorize the meaning of the May Fourth Patriotic Movement." The history teacher made it clear that he was making things difficult for her.


    Because this topic is the content of the next class, it has not been covered here.


    Yu Lili is a scumbag who doesn''t even attend classes, can he still preview in advance?


    I thought that Yu Lili would not be able to answer at all, but unexpectedly, she closed her eyes and slowly opened her mouth.


    "The May Fourth Movement was a patriotic movement that thoroughly opposed imperialism and feudalism." The girl''s voice was lazy.


    "No, she actually previewed it in advance. This is clearly the content of the next class."


    "Isn''t she sleeping in class, but she is reciting?"


    Everyone looked at Yu Lili in disbelief.


    Gu Xiuze''s expression changed, "It''s a mess, I don''t remember it being like that."


    She wouldn''t believe that Yu Lili, a scumbag, was reciting in advance.


    However, the facts are always such a slap in the face, Yu Lili continued: "In this movement, the Chinese proletariat began to appear on the political stage, showing great strength; intellectuals with communist ideology played an important role."


    Some students directly opened the textbook.


    "You''re right, word for word."


    "My God, it seems that I really previewed in advance."


    "The May 4th Patriotic Movement took place after the October Socialist Revolution in Russia. It was part of the world revolution of the proletariat and played a role in propagating Marxism and socialism; the May 4th Patriotic Movement was the beginning of the new democratic revolution."


    After Yu Lili finished reciting it, he slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at Gu Xiuze with a half-smile, "Since classmate Yu thinks I have memorized it incorrectly, then check this textbook and see which word is wrong, okay?"


    His tone was like speaking to an elementary school student. In contrast, Gu Xiuze seemed childish and a little fussy.


    Yu Weiwei was silent.


    "Yu Lili doesn''t know which topic the teacher wants to draw. He must have worked hard. If he hadn''t flipped through the textbook several times, how could he be so proficient in memorizing it?"


    baimengshu.com


    "It seems that she is really studying hard during this time. Even if she can''t get into the top 100 in the next exam, she will make a lot of progress."


    The students were chatting with each other.


    The history teacher was not reconciled, and asked a few more difficult questions, which Yu Lili answered fluently.


    This time, she changed her classmates'' perception of her scumbag.


    Yu Lili found that during the break time, some classmates took the initiative to approach her and chat with her.


    When the history teacher saw that her answers were fluent, she had to sit down, praised a few words that the classmates wanted to learn from her, and continued the class.


    One day passed quickly, at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School was dismissed.


    Yu Lili was carrying a schoolbag, but saw a car swaggeringly parked in front of the school.

 Chapter 114

    "Groove, this car looks great! It''s not cheap at first glance!"


    "Looking at the license plate number, it seems to be Gu''s car."


    The classmates chatted, and soon, the door of the car was opened, and a driver in a suit walked out and made a gesture of invitation to Gu Xiuze at the school gate.


    "Master, let me pick you up from school."


    The driver looked respectful.


    In the eyes of everyone''s envy, Gu Xiuze gained a great psychological satisfaction and a sense of vanity.


    In fact, he specially called and invited the driver to come here, just to get some face back, to prove to everyone that even if his parents divorced, the face and pomp of his young master would still be there.


    Gu Xiuze raised his chin slightly, pretending to be arrogant, and held Yu Weiwei''s hand, "Wei Wei, I''ll show you off."


    Yu Weiwei''s cheeks were flushed, shy like a begonia flower, her brows and eyes flashed, and she looked extremely gentle and ladylike: "Brother Xiuze, how embarrassing you are."


    "I''m sorry, you''re my girlfriend, I should send you home." Gu Xiuze''s demeanor of a young master made many students around him envious.


    No. 1 Middle School doesn''t have as loose control on dating as other schools. On the contrary, there is an unwritten rule that as long as your academic performance is good enough and falling in love does not affect your studies, then you are free.


    Therefore, when Gu Xiuze and Yu Weiwei abused dogs at school, the teachers didn''t care much when they saw that the pair of handsome men and beautiful women were doing well in school.


    "Oh my God, they abuse dogs so much, I''m dying to eat this wave of dog food."


    "Wei Wei is my goddess and Xiu Ze is my male god. They are a perfect match."


    "However, it can be seen that even if Gu Xiuze''s parents are divorced, the position of the young master cannot be shaken. Look at this pomp."


    Everyone was envious.


    Gu Xiuze even looked at Yu Lili provocatively, his eyes full of pride.


    Yu Lili got goosebumps from this complacent complacency.


    What is there to be proud of?


    Don''t you just drive a car to pick them up from school?


    It is so much fun for mentally handicapped children.


    Yu Lili was too lazy to care about them, and was about to leave the school with a schoolbag on his back.


    "Sister, do you want to go back as our car?" Yu Weiwei''s voice sounded from behind Yu Lili.


    "Weiwei, you''re too kind, but if I remember correctly, Yu Lili should be living in a rental house on the outskirts of the city. It''s too far away, and we won''t be able to make it."


    What Yu Weiwei was waiting for was Gu Xiuze''s words, she pretended to be worried: "My sister is always crowded on the bus to go to school and after school, so far, it must be uncomfortable, Xiu Ze, Lili is my sister after all, or you can take her for a ride. ?"


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    Yu Lili''s footsteps stopped, and now she has been reduced to the point of being humble enough to be a scumbag?


    Who said she was a bus driver every day?


    Is she so LOW in their eyes?


    Seeing her footsteps stop, Gu Xiuze was extremely proud, thinking that Yu Lili thought the same.


    He pretended to make things difficult, "Weiwei, I don''t want to make you embarrassed, it''s okay to let Yu Lili take the car, but I heard that she had a boyfriend who was a thousand times better than me, and I don''t know her boyfriend. Where are you now?"


    Gu Xiuze deliberately slapped Yu Lili in the face in public.


    Yu Lili sneered, she turned around, and was about to slap them fiercely.


    At this time, an extremely cool global limited edition Bugatti Veyron galloped over and stopped at the school gate.


    The door opened, and a slender leg stepped out of the car first.

 Chapter 115

    A slender and powerful leg stepped out, and the world''s top black and white striped handmade suits appeared in front of everyone.


    cxzww.com


    This dress, at first glance, is not ordinary.


    Some students even searched the Internet for what brand this dress is.


    After the classmates saw his face clearly, everyone took a deep breath.


    This is so fucking handsome, isn''t it?


    The man is 1.9 meters tall, tall and tall, and his body is as perfect as the golden ratio.


    A pair of eyes that are as deep as the sea are cold and thin, with a strong aura, revealing a temperament that is not angry and looks down on the world.


    This man, at first glance, is a dictator who holds the power of life and death!


    "Slotting, if I''m not mistaken, this car should start with at least 100 million, right?"


    "One hundred million is a small amount. This is an exclusive custom model, at least one billion!"


    "The legendary epic car, I didn''t expect to see it today!"


    "Digger, this man is so handsome, he drives such a good car, how rich he is!"


    "Rich and handsome! The real Gu Xiuze''s car was really turned into a scum in front of other people''s cars."


    "How holy is this big guy, why haven''t I seen it before?"


    The crowd was chattering.


    The man''s cool eyes glanced at the crowd, and with just one glance, his eyes locked on the girl in the blue and white plaid skirt, and he walked towards the girl step by step.


    Everyone unconsciously retreated to the side, making a way for the man to go up.


    In the end, Zhan Beiting walked to the girl''s side.


    He held the girl''s little hand in public.


    "Digger, what is the relationship between this man and Yu Lili!"


    "This, what''s the situation?!"


    "Didn''t Yu Lili live in a slum? How could he have anything to do with this boss?!"


    Everyone was stunned!


    And Yu Weiwei''s eyes are red with jealousy, what is this little bitch?


    She had just been maintained by the school grass on the front foot, and the back foot was signed by this mysterious man. The two seem to be very close?


    When did this bitch know this big guy?


    She didn''t even know!


    At this moment, the man''s deep and icy eyes looked around the surroundings. After the discussions gradually quieted down, he slowly opened his mouth, his voice was icy cold and bone-chilling: "My girlfriend still needs to be someone else''s car?"


    Yu Lili''s apricot eyes were wide open, what nonsense is this man talking about?


    And after this sentence fell, it exploded around like thunder on the ground.


    Everyone present was bombarded with five thunderbolts.


    The amount of information in this sentence was too large for everyone to react.


    Gu Xiuze spoke in shock for a moment, "What did you say, she''s your girlfriend?"


    Yu Weiwei couldn''t believe it, even if she killed her, she wouldn''t believe that this man had something to do with this bitch Yu Lili!


    "Sister, I know you are arguing with Xiu Ze, but you can''t hire someone to show it off in front of us, right?"


    It must be so!


    This man must be hired!


    Yu Lili''s original focus was on Zhan Beiting''s words that were not shocking, but after hearing Yu Weiwei''s words, he burst out laughing: "Yu Weiwei, can I ask you to have some brains?


    Your eyes saw that he was hired by me, and, do you think I''m that rich? "


    The students around me couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Yeah, how can someone who can drive such an expensive car and wear such expensive clothes be hired? Is this Yu Weiwei''s IQ offline today?"


    "And this man looks like a big boss. Who can hire such a big boss!"

 Chapter 116

    "Also, with such a billion-dollar car, it would cost tens of thousands to rent."


    "A high school student in Yulili, I heard that he still lives in a slum and rents a house. How could he spend so much money to rent it. And it''s such a big show!"


    wucuoxs.com


    "That''s right, this sentence is obviously without a brain!"


    Everyone was talking about it, Yu Weiwei looked at Gu Xiuze helplessly, hoping he could help her out of the siege. Obviously, Gu Xiuze lived up to her hope, "Since you didn''t rent, then you can prove to me that you are his boyfriend!"


    At the moment when the words fell, he felt that the man''s sharp and cold eyes shot at him like two ice knives.


    This man is too powerful.


    Just one look made him shiver all over.


    With just one glance, he was like falling into an ice cave.


    I even feel like I want to kneel down.


    It was only now that he realized that even if the car and clothes could be rented, the powerful aura of this man could not be enough.


    Such an inherently noble and arrogant aura cannot be imitated.


    "What kind of thing are you, and you also match me to point fingers?" The man took the girl''s little hand and took a step forward. His voice was cold and sharp, as if it came from hell.


    "I..." Gu Xiuze''s face was pale, he took a step back subconsciously, but accidentally stepped on a stone and fell to the ground.


    The so-called noble young master who was praised by the group just now was instantly turned into a scum in front of the man''s powerful aura.


    Gu Xiuze struggled to get up from the ground, but his legs were sore and weak. With Yu Weiwei''s help, he finally got up.


    In front of this man, all his sense of superiority was struck to the ground.


    He felt powerless.


    "Yu Lili is my girlfriend," the man''s thin lips parted lightly, and a chill broke out between his teeth, "Whoever dares to bully her, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The words fell, and in the sound of gasping for breath, the man leaned over and hugged the girl directly to the princess¡ª¡ª


    Before Yu Lili could react, he was picked up by the man and picked up in his arms.


    The man''s scorching breath sprayed on her face, at the neck fossa, and her face instantly flushed with shame!


    She knew that Zhan Beiting was helping her out, and she thanked him for his timely arrival.


    But this is under the watchful eyes of the public, he doesn''t want face, he still wants face.


    What a shame!


    Feeling the envious, jealous, hateful eyes of the people around her, Yu Lili blushed, and her little head burrowed directly into the man''s arms, blocking her little face.


    Seeing her look like a little quail, the ice and snow in the man''s eyes melted a little, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his brows and eyes. Then, in the eyes of the public, he hugged the girl dotingly and took a step with his long legs. , came to the car.


    A driver respectfully opened the door for him and motioned him to enter.


    The man entered the car with the girl in his arms, the door was closed, and the crowd of melon-eating people didn''t react until the global limited luxury car was gone!


    "Slotting, what did I see?!!"


    "Have you noticed that their looks are simply invincible! They stay in one piece and look like the best actor and actress!"


    "Oh my God, what kind of fairy CP is this!"


    "I can''t take it anymore. I should have taken the scene just now as a wallpaper. This Nima is too romantic! I feel like I have been on the scene of a Korean drama!"


    "Wait... Am I the only one who noticed a detail: My boyfriend is so good, does he use it in your Gu Xiuze''s car?"

 Chapter 117

    Everyone''s attention was on Gu Xiuze and Yu Weiwei, who instantly became the target of public criticism.


    At this moment, their previous actions and what they said were like sand sculptures in the eyes of everyone.


    And the luxury car that Gu Xiuze was proud of originally was hardly worth mentioning in front of a man''s billion-dollar luxury car.


    Yu Weiwei''s vanity just now was replaced by shame.


    How happy and vain she was just now, and now the face of being beaten hurts.


    "I''m sorry, I still have something to do. I''ll go first." Yu Weiwei was about to leave with her bag.


    "Hey, Weiwei, I''ll send it to you!"


    "No need." Yu Weiwei smiled and refused, but she felt as if she had eaten dead flies.


    Why, that bitch, do everything in front of her to steal her limelight? !


    She has never been so humiliated a day!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the car, looking at the rapidly receding scenery outside the car window, Yu Lili carefully broke free from the man''s arms. She cleared her throat, "emmmm...Uncle, thank you for helping me out today."


    "Are you being so polite to me now?" The man looked at her with deep eyes, half a smile.


    Yu Lili didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Come here." The man patted the seat next to him, motioning Yu Lili to get closer.


    "I''m fine here." Yu Lili rolled down the car window with a guilty conscience, "I want to lean closer to the window to get some air. The weather is a little hot."


    In fact, I don''t know how to deal with him.


    Since the last time he kissed her arrogantly and unreasonably, he still claimed to be her boyfriend today. Although he was helping her out, it was embarrassing...


    fantuankanshu.com


    She really didn''t know how to face him.


    Zhan Beiting directly pressed a button and used the central locking to roll up the car window.


    Subsequently, the temperature in the car gradually decreased, but it was not very low, and it dropped to a suitable temperature.


    Yu Lili knew that this was turning on the air conditioner.


    "Come here, be good." The man''s voice softened.


    "Oh." The girl moved reluctantly.


    The man pulled the girl''s slender wrist and pulled the girl into his arms.


    The originally raised brows loosened a little after the girl fell into her arms.


    "fear me?"


    The man''s low-alcohol magnetic voice sounded.


    "No, why would I be afraid of Uncle?" Yu Lili narrowed his eyes, and his smiling eyes completed two crescent moons.


    Seeing the guilty conscience in the girl''s eyes at a glance, the man looked unhappy, thinking that she might have had a shadow on him because of the previous incident, and said lightly: "I will not kill you again in the future."


    In an instant, Yu Lili felt that the softest part of his heart seemed to be bubbling with pink bubbles, and something was slowly fermenting.


    She was stunned for a second.


    Looking at the girl''s dull and adorable expression, Zhan Beiting''s heart was a little formidable.


    I don''t know why recently, I''m a little obsessed with this little guy.


    Not holding her was like missing something.


    Looking at her cute little appearance, it''s like being bullied by someone...


    Zhan Beiting leaned over and gently kissed her lips.


    Like a little bit of water, he just stayed for half a moment and then left.


    Yu Lili touched his lips, his face blushing.


    Why is it good, you keep kissing her like this...


    But now, she is miraculously not repulsive, and her heart is beating fiercely.


    Could it be that she has feelings for the male lead now?


    No, she''s an abusive heroine, and if she likes the male lead, she''s not far from being abused.


    Yu Lili was thinking about how he could avoid Zhan Beiting in the future...

 Chapter 118

    Soon, the car came to Zhanjia.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhan Nancy rushed up.


    "Little fairy, why did you arrive home so late? Our class has long since been dismissed."


    "I, that, there was a delay on the way."


    "Oh, how should we deal with the matter we discussed with the ghost last night?"


    Yu Lili sorted out some messy clothes, and she cleared her throat, "As long as you have nothing to do with the dead girl, I will take care of you."


    "It definitely doesn''t matter, even if you give me 10,000 courage, I won''t dare!" Zhan Nancy pinned all her hopes on Yu Lili.


    "Okay, let''s pack up and get ready to go." Yu Lili glanced at the sinking sky and got up to act.


    Zhan Nancy followed behind Yu Lili.


    "I''ll go as well."


    The silent Zhan Beiting spoke lightly, but his deep eyes looked at Yu Lili, and his thin lips opened lightly: "You are a little girl, I am not at ease."


    "Brother, you can''t help if you go, the little fairy is very powerful! You saw it last night too!"


    "Are you saying that I''m useless?" Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes coldly, with a cold glow in his eyes.


    Zhan Nancy shrank her neck and fled behind Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili: "Uncle, there''s actually no danger. That female ghost can''t beat me, so don''t worry."


    "At that time, maybe I can help." Zhan Beiting pursed his lips. Although he couldn''t help much in such a supernatural event, he was worried about the little girl.


    "Well, uncle, you can just follow us and watch, but it''s nothing."


    "it is good."


    Soon, the packed Yu Lili and Zhan Nancy set off.


    The location was chosen in the underground garage, which was the scene of the crime that night.


    "I must have been framed by that grandson. It seems that I was blocked by him when I sent a message to him, and he didn''t answer the call. This is a sign of guilty conscience!" Zhan Nanxi was indignant, "what he did The stall thing, why let me take the blame?"


    ranwen.la


    "Okay, say a few words less, I''ll do it now."


    Yu Lili placed the incense burner, lit the incense, took out some yellow talisman paper, and woven a small bell with red silk thread into the shape of a net, and then strung a bronze bell in the middle to start the practice.


    Pale golden light flowed out from her fingers, and soon it was like a cluster of golden threads, igniting the entire array.


    Soon, the female ghost was summoned.


    This time, she lost her grim face, her pale face looked sad, and she still held a blood-stained uniform in her hand - it was her sister Xiaodie, the one she wore when she went to work in a nightclub, also the case Post that day.


    When the female ghost appeared, Zhan Beiting subconsciously stood in front of Yu Lili.


    When the female ghost saw Zhan Beiting, her face became even paler, and she took a big step back: "Little Tianshi, your words don''t count!"


    "Didn''t you say help me cross the dead, why do you want to find such a person to beat me!"


    Yu Lili''s lips twitched slightly, "Uncle, you don''t need to protect me, please step back."


    Zhan Beiting:  ¡­


    So, is he despised?


    "Uncle, you are actually the body of the extreme sun. In layman''s terms, you are the kind of physique that monsters and ghosts are afraid of when they see you. If you show up, you will scare her." Yu Lili had to explain.


    Zhan Beiting accepted this statement, and looked at the female ghost vigilantly.


    The female ghost shrank back in fright, and only dared to step forward when she saw the man back away.


    "I misunderstood, Master, please do the same." The voice of the female ghost was sullen.


    "it is good."


    Yu Lili''s face was full of solemnity, she opened the black paper umbrella,

 Chapter 119

    She opened the black paper umbrella, put the clothes that Xiaodie had worn under the black silk umbrella, took out a charm from the bracelet, and threw it under the black paper umbrella¡ª¡ª


    Soon, in a golden light, a figure was faintly stained under the paper umbrella.


    And in the shadows, the clothes flew directly under the umbrella, overlapping with the shadows.


    Soon, the figure''s appearance gradually became clear.


    A graceful and graceful woman appeared under the umbrella.


    "Xiaodie!" Seeing this, the female ghost jumped directly under the black paper umbrella.


    Xiaodie and the female ghost hugged affectionately.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that I could see you again..." Xiaodie choked, sobbing.


    "Xiaodie..." The female ghost also choked, the tears of the two were intertwined, not blood tears, but a blue liquid.


    Yu Lili took advantage of the situation to let go of the umbrella, and the umbrella just floated in the air.


    She took a step back and fell into Zhan Beiting''s arms.


    Zhan Beiting took a few steps back with the person in his arms.


    "Uncle, it''s okay, they won''t hurt me now." Yu Lili chuckled.


    "Hopefully."


    Zhan Nancy also watched this scene, "Hey, Xiaodie, you should explain it to your sister. Now she thinks I''m your boyfriend and wants to kill me."


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Nancy leaned over to Yulili.


    Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting: ...


    "Xiaodie, tell your sister what the hell is going on." The female ghost touched Xiaodie''s face and said with a moving expression, "Don''t worry, even if he hurts you, even if I fight for my life, I will Get your revenge.


    Don''t be afraid, say it. "


    The female ghost glanced sharply here.


    Zhan Nancy shrank her neck and took a big step back, not forgetting to hold Yu Lili''s sleeve tightly.


    Zhan Beiting:  ¡­


    He frowned, and with a displeased expression, he opened Zhan Nancy''s salty pig hands little by little.


    "Sister," Xiaodie glanced over here, she smiled bitterly: "This boy is not my boyfriend, the one who killed me is not him."


    call--


    Zhan Nancy breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s just say it''s not me. This sinking is so unfair. Fortunately, Xiaodie told the truth, otherwise I would have died tragically."


    "Then who killed you?" The female ghost was fierce, and her whole body began to take on black anger: "Who else could he be?"


    "It''s Zhou Fei. He''s my boyfriend," Xiaodie said with a sad expression, "I can''t say it''s my boyfriend. At first I thought he liked me, but later I found out that he just treated me as a plaything.


    He didn''t care about my feelings at all, he arranged for me to go to work in a nightclub, and later found someone to give me directly..."


    loubiqu.net


    Recalling those painful experiences, Xiaodie burst into tears.


    The evil spirit was surging beside the female ghost, and her fingernails began to grow frantically, "This bastard! He treated you like this!"


    "The most important thing is that he even led to the misfortune and gave me the token of love, so that you who don''t know the truth think that I am the heartless man who came to seek revenge on me!" Zhan Nanxi was indignant.


    Fortunately, he thought he was a good friend for many years, but it turned out to be dead to him.


    Zhou Fei almost killed him this week. The most terrifying thing is that if it weren''t for the little fairy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how he died.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nanxi looked at Yu Lili with gratitude.


    This life was given by the little fairy.


    Anyway, from now on, the little fairy will be his sister! He will definitely cover her well!

 Chapter 120

    Seeing the coldness of the female ghost here, the black energy around her body is constantly rising, and the evil spirit is stronger than before: "I didn''t expect this beast to be so shameless! To do such a shameless thing, I must help you this time. revenge!"


    ddxs.com


    The female ghost held Xiaodie''s shoulder and promised it word by word.


    "Forget it, when will the grievances be repaid? I have entered the cycle of three souls and six souls now, and I just want to never meet him again in my next life." Xiaodie smiled helplessly.


    "How does this look like my silly sister, you are too kind, otherwise how could you be bullied to such a degree by this scum! As your elder sister, how could I watch you suffer this kind of humiliation, don''t worry , I will definitely help you to take revenge!" The female ghost clenched her palm tightly, the black energy around her body surging and boiling.


    "Should you owe me an apology when the truth of that matter is revealed?" Zhan Nancy stuck her head out from behind Yu Lili''s body and said something boldly, but she was afraid of the female ghost''s guilt, and soon, He quickly retracted his head like a spring.


    Only then did the black anger on the female ghost subdue, and then she looked at Zhan Nanxi with heavy guilt and apology in his eyes: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for being too one-sided and subjective, I saw that Yupei thought you were the scumbag, thought you were the murderer of my child and my sister, she was emotional for a while, she blamed you and almost killed you, it''s all my fault, I apologize to you."


    After speaking, the female ghost bowed deeply to Zhan Nancy.


    "Actually, I was also at fault in this matter. I was a witness at the time, but I didn''t come forward to stop it. I can be considered the real murderer of your sister''s death. In fact, it is reasonable for you to seek revenge on me." Such a vicious female ghost blinked her eyes. When he apologized to himself, Zhan Nancy was a little uncomfortable. He scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "Okay, now that the truth has come out, what we should do now is to find this Zhou Fei and ask him to give Xiaodie justice." Yu Lili was relieved to see this scene.


    "This matter is not as simple as it seems. Since Zhou Fei can predict in advance that the female ghost is going to seek his life and repay the misfortune, it means that there must be an expert behind him to guide him." Zhan Beiting standing beside Yu Lili Shen Sheng spoke, his brows furrowed: "This way, it will be more difficult for you to deal with it."


    "The main problem now is how to contact Zhou Fei. I called his grandson before, but he was blocked." Zhan Nanxi was also a little distressed.


    "So you make another phone call now. If you really can''t get through, then I''ll ask my friend to investigate his GPS location." Zhan Beiting said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll try to call him first." Zhan Nanxi took out her mobile phone again, took a deep breath and dialed Zhou Fei''s number.


    The phone kept ringing, beeping and beeping, and the underground garage seemed empty.


    Just when Nancy Zhan thought he would not answer the call again, she didn''t expect that at the moment when the ringing was about to end, the other party still answered the call.


    It was the first time that I could contact this good buddy since the accident. Zhan Nanxi''s heart burst into flames. As soon as he answered the phone, he asked, "Zhou Fei, okay, you still know how to answer my call. Now, I called you so many times before, why didn''t you answer any of them, are you guilty of being a thief, or someone at home has died, and you are missing arms and legs?"


    "Hey, can I advise you not to be so aggressive? I did have something to do some time ago, didn''t I still answer your call." A lazy male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "The jade pendant you gave me is your token of love, right? Do you know that you are going to kill me? Just because of the jade pendant you gave me, I became a murderer, and I became a scapegoat , almost died, you know?


    Zhou Fei, let me tell you, you are a murderer! "

 Chapter 121

    There was a half silence on the other end of the phone.


    until--


    "Okay, I''ll give you an explanation, you come to C City Biyougu to find me."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    "It''s so happy, shouldn''t there be an explosion?" Zhan Nanxi vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Even if there is a bomb, I will go. Whoever kills my sister, I will be the first to let her go!"


    "Sister..." Xiaodie burst into tears, "Anyway, I hope you are well. My three souls and six souls have entered the cycle of reincarnation, and this soul will not last long."


    As Xiaodie said, her body gradually became transparent.


    "Little Butterfly!"


    "Sister, if there is an afterlife, we will still be sisters." There was a bitter and moving tear under the corner of her eyes, Xiaodie''s body became more and more transparent, and finally the whole body turned into pieces, floating in the air and hovering.


    Yu Lili practiced, chanted a spell, and the golden words floated in the air to form a protective cover around Xiaodie''s body. It was not until the girl finished reading the scriptures that Xiaodie was released, and the fragments of her body were scattered. Leaving the underground garage.


    "She is completely inferior to reincarnation." Yu Lili glanced at the air.


    "Little Celestial Master, I really want to thank you!" The hostility around the female ghost gradually dissipated, and the whole person seemed to have been saved, revealing her original graceful and graceful appearance, and it was obvious that she was a beauty.


    "Treading the Stars"


    "I haven''t asked you, what''s your name?" Yu Lili smiled.


    "My name is Blue."


    "Thank you for helping me, but now that I know the location, I still have to kill the enemy with my own hands and make my sister feel wronged." Lan Yi glanced apologetically at Zhan Nancy again and said.


    "Okay, then you go, I won''t stop you. Everything has a cause and effect."


    "Hey, little fairy, that Zhou Fei told me to go to City C too. Would you like to go with me? I''m afraid it will explode at that time." Zhan Nanxi tugged at the corner of Yu Lili''s clothes.


    "Then don''t go." Zhan Beiting glanced at him lightly, and took the girl''s hand naturally, "Go home."


    "Oh." Different from the focused and capable look just now, when facing Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili unconsciously followed the man like a little girl.


    "Hey, big brother, it''s your precious brother who is going to be killed. Are you going to let me swallow this breath?" Zhan Nanxi walked behind angrily, chattering as she walked.


    "Aren''t you all right now?" Zhan Beiting brought the girl to the front of the car, and the driver respectfully opened the car door for him.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili got into the car.


    Zhan Nancy had to get into the car and muttered, "Brother, I think you''re too kind to the little fairy? You''ve ignored my brother."


    good for her? Is there?


    Yu Lili pondered, she raised her eyes, raised her chin, and looked at the man beside her subconsciously. At the moment when she raised her eyes, she met his eyes.


    In the dark and cold sea that was deep and scorching, Yu Lili didn''t realize anything except that this man was unpredictable.


    Zhan Beiting ignored the topic of his third brother, he hugged the little girl with the obedient rabbit in his arms, his eyes darkened.


    He really cared about this little girl, since he misunderstood her last time.


    It''s just that when she started to focus on this little girl, she unexpectedly discovered that she would always bring surprises and surprises to herself.


    An excellent little guy.


    Being stared at by a man like this, Yu Lili felt a little hot on her face, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Big brother, are you listening to me? Although I like the little fairy very much now, but three months later, when the big sister comes back, the little fairy will leave, although I am very reluctant to her, but What I want to say is that I''m the one who has been with you the longest, so can you pay attention to me." At this moment, Zhan Nancy looks like a resentful woman.


    Hearing the words "will leave", Zhan Beiting raised his brows, waves surged in his dark eyes, and he hugged the little guy in his arms tightly: "I won''t let her leave."

 Chapter 122

    "Ah?" Yu Lili was very clever, why didn''t she let her go?


    According to the development of the original plot, within 3 months, the female protagonist secretly promised the male protagonist and already fell in love with the male protagonist, while the male protagonist had no feelings for the female protagonist. He kicked his feet away and threw himself into the arms of his childhood sweetheart white lotus.


    This obviously doesn''t match the plot of the novel, right?


    "Big brother," Zhan Nanxi raised his head in surprise and saw Zhan Beiting hugging the girl, his arms tightened a little, and the folds of the suit that were always flat came out. Suddenly, he thought of something extraordinary.


    "Shouldn''t you be, fell in love with the little fairy?"


    Yu Lili''s heart suddenly tightened, and in an instant, a heart came to his throat.


    He has indeed been kinder to himself during this time, shouldn''t he really be tempted by her?


    Yu Lili took a breath. She raised her head. For some reason, she was looking forward to his answer.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    One second, two seconds.


    Zhan Beiting met the girl''s innocent eyes like a deer, and there seemed to be some anticipation at the bottom of those eyes.


    In response to this expectation, he subconsciously blurted out.


    But his dignity did not allow him to admit this in front of his third brother.


    After a while, Zhan Beiting''s pitch-black eyes flickered slightly, and in the girl''s half nervous and half expectant eyes, he opened his thin lips and spit out two words: "I don''t like it."


    He still can''t figure out what feelings he has for this little guy.


    He doesn''t know what he likes, nor has he experienced it.


    Don''t jump to conclusions.


    no.


    Yu Lili blinked, and the bright deer-like eyes suddenly dimmed.


    She reached out and touched the position of her heart, a little sad.


    This feeling she had never had before made her very uncomfortable.


    He still doesn''t like him.


    According to the plot in the novel, in the first 600,000 words, that is, when the plot has progressed two-thirds, the male protagonist has always disliked the female protagonist or even hated the female protagonist. Until the end, the abused heroine was very miserable, so she changed her mind.


    But Yu Lili, who read the original book, felt that it was not a real liking.


    Only the male protagonist from the beginning to the end treats the female protagonist as a spiky favorite.


    This kind of abuse can be regarded as the author''s satisfaction of the readers'' little wishes, but from the essence, it is not liking, but more guilt.


    She didn''t want this kind of guilt, and she didn''t want to have the kind of love that tortured her thousands of times before she knew it was her first love.


    "The Guard is Here"


    just forget it.


    Yu Lili pressed his chest with the palm of his hand, a little puzzled by his current reaction.


    The male protagonist doesn''t like her, shouldn''t she be happy, why is her heart a little dull now?


    And after Zhan Beiting said he didn''t like it, Zhan Nancy still felt the changes in the car sensitively.


    Especially Yu Lili, she is a happy and angry little fairy. Zhan Nancy feels that the little fairy is not happy now.


    Also, in front of other girls such a direct rejection, which girl can stand it.


    But¡­¡­


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, so why are you holding someone?


    Zhan Nancy scratched his head, he didn''t understand the straight man thinking very well.


    "What''s wrong, you''re not feeling well?" Seeing that the girl''s little hand was pressing against her heart, her little face lost the look just now, and became a little pale. Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and reached for the girl''s forehead¡ª


    But it was blocked by a small hand.


    Zhan Beiting lowered his eyes, and he met the girl''s eyes overflowing with spiritual energy, but there was no such shiny thing when he looked at him before.


    "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine.

 Chapter 123

    There was an obvious detachment in his tone.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t like the way the girl talked to him.


    Too cold, too unapproachable.


    He was about to say something, but saw that the little guy in his arms had broken free from his embrace and sat on the side, but instead he was leaning closer to Zhan Nancy.


    "Zhou Fei asked you to go to City C, have you set a time?" Yu Lili changed the subject to ease the embarrassment just now.


    "Wuwuwu, little fairy is still good to me, 10,000 times better than someone who is related by blood!" Zhan Nanxi was very moved. After experiencing these things, he no longer held it, although he was in school Li is still the handsome and dignified young master of the Zhan family, but in fact, in front of Yuli, he has completely become Erha.


    someone: ...


    "I made an appointment. What do you think about tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Don''t we have to go to class tomorrow?" Yu Lili frowned.


    "Ditching, you are a scumbag who has started to love learning. Why haven''t I seen you so diligent before." Zhan Nancy felt incredible.


    "Then I have to see if the teacher will give me leave."


    "I will give you a few words at school, and I will definitely grant leave. After all, I am the president of the student council."


    "it is good."


    "Then you must ensure my safety tomorrow, I''m relying on you."


    "Okay." Yu Lili curled his lips, and his clear, spring-like eyes curved into two crescent moons.


    The little one looks so cute.


    Zhan Beiting subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to pinch the girl''s little face, but he was ignored the whole time. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the little guy smiled at others and smiled so nicely, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Girl, come here." Zhan Beiting patted the seat next to him.


    "No." The girl refused without hesitation.


    Zhan Beiting:  ¡­


    Are you disobedient now?


    He frowned, and his handsome face was as cold as frost: "Be good, come here."


    Although his face was cold, his tone was softer than before.


    Hearing this tone, Yu Lili was bubbling with sour bubbles for some reason.


    He doesn''t like himself, why should she let her obey him in everything she does when she is submissive?


    Zhan Nanxi on the side seemed to have seen through Yu Lili''s heart, and came to make up for it: "Brother, don''t you like other people''s little fairies? Why should people listen to you?!"


    cut.


    The always cool and dignified big brother also touched a stone for the first time.


    This is the first time Zhan Nancy has met.


    Can you say a few words, so excited and swollen?


    It''s too exciting to see the big brother eat deflated.


    "You..." Zhan Beiting was about to say something when he saw the girl''s delicate and lovely Adam''s apple rolling.


    The minds of today''s little girls are really unpredictable.


    The kiss is fine for one second, and the next second turns over.


    Zhan Beiting pinched his brows, a fire in his heart had to face Zhan Nancy who challenged his authority: "Today, I will cut off your pocket money for a month,"


    "Ah, no! Big brother, you are too cruel!" Zhan Nanxi''s eyes widened.


    "And a month''s worth of sugar."


    Zhan Nancy: "Brother, I was wrong. Is it too late for me to admit my mistake now?"


    Innocent lay gun ah...


    He is addicted to sugar, he will die without sugar...


    Zhan Nancy hugged Zhan Beiting''s thigh and begged bitterly.


    Zhan Beiting looked out the window, unmoved.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhan Nancy''s work efficiency is very fast. Before Yu Lili and the school can ask for leave, Zhan Nancy has already approved her.


    Thinke

 Chapter 124

    The appointed time is this afternoon.


    Zhan Nancy quickly asked the servant to book the ticket, and took it out and delivered it to him and Yu Lili.


    "Didn''t your eldest brother cancel your pocket money?" Yu Lili pinched the ticket, suspiciously.


    So where does the money come from?


    "The servant bought it, and I will ask my eldest brother for reimbursement at that time." Zhan Nanxi looked around and muttered in Yu Lili''s ear.


    The cost of the entire villa and manor is so high, how can he have the time to see what the cost is, and these are calculated and calculated by the housekeeper and reported to him every month.


    "Oh. Okay, let''s go." Yu Lili picked up her pink bunny bag and straddled it on her shoulders.


    "Okay. But before I go, I need to go back to school with you."


    "What are you doing back to school?" Yu Lili looked at him strangely.


    "You''ll know when you go! Come with me!"


    Zhan Nancy and Yu Lili came to the school in Zhan''s car.


    The two appeared together and side by side, which soon caused a burst of restlessness.


    "What did I see? The new goddess cookie in my heart is actually with my male god school grass?!"


    "What is a new goddess?"


    "Haven''t you seen our school''s goddess ranking list? Yu Lili, who has recently been refurbished, has completely squeezed out the first place Yu Weiwei, and won the first place in a row! She is the one with the most votes in our school''s goddess ranking list!"


    Listening to the students discussing there, Yu Lili was at a loss.


    Goddess leaderboard?


    Very boring stuff.


    "I took a closer look today. Yu Lili really looks better and better. I don''t know if it''s a minor adjustment or I went to Korea, but this effect is too natural, it looks completely all natural."


    "Go to Nima''s micro-rectification, such a natural face is natural at first glance? It can only be said that her strange makeup before sealed her beauty."


    "But when I look closely, I really think that Yu Weiwei doesn''t look very good-looking, she just knows how to dress up, and she looks like the pure and pure literary goddess of Xiaojiabiyu. The facial features actually look ordinary, right? compare."


    "Am I the only one who noticed why the two of them walked side by side?


    These two seem to be a match for each other!


    Shouldn''t it be, the two are going to be together? "


    "No, if the school grass falls in love, I''ll be lost, cry Qingqing..."


    "However, I saw Yu Lili being directly taken away by a super handsome and domineering president-type man at the school gate. He got into a luxury car in public and announced that she was the man''s girlfriend. Su is dead.


    "Fairy Wood"


    But she stood shoulder to shoulder with the school grass in a blink of an eye. What''s the matter?


    Are you stepping on two boats? "


    Yu Lili didn''t expect that she would attract so much gossip just by showing up at school with Nancy Zhan.


    And the eyes of the girls who looked at him were mostly envy, jealousy, and even a little bit of hatred.


    Oh my god, I didn''t think that the charm of Nancy in this battle was too great, right?


    If this goes on, will she be sprayed into a sieve?


    After hearing these rumors, Zhan Nancy subconsciously stepped forward to help the little fairy to speak, but the girl was one step ahead.


    "Classmates, don''t talk nonsense, I''m just passing by with him." Yu Lili showed a harmless smile.


    "Dig the trough, I''m in love, the goddess smiled at me, pinch me." There are dead fat houses who can''t stand it on the spot, and can''t be excited.

 Chapter 125

    Yu Lili smiled and continued: "Tell you some news, in fact, your school grass already has someone you like."


    "That person and his childhood sweetheart, the doll of the set."


    She used her own ability to make up and continued.


    Sure enough, after saying this, the hostility in the eyes of the girls around her was not so heavy, and instead they collectively rushed towards Zhan Nancy.


    "School grass, is what she said true?"


    "Which coquettish girl has a baby kiss with you, tell me who she is, and I promise not to tear her up."


    "School grass, I won''t be able to get you anyway, but I want to make a comparison with you in my lifetime."


    Looking at the besieged Zhan Nancy, Yu Lili bent over with a smile.


    Now these little girls are too coaxing, aren''t they?


    Although she is about the same age as these little girls, she is not so childish.


    Zhan Nancy, who was besieged by the "fan group", looked at Yu Lili who was laughing not far away and gritted his back teeth.


    But he was exhausted again.


    Yu Lili was not happy for a long time, and soon a little fat man with a schoolbag appeared in front of her, he blushed, shyly shook out his mobile phone, and lowered his head: "Goddess, can I add your WeChat? "


    Yu Lili: "...emmmm sorry, I don''t know you, classmate."


    "It''s okay, we can get to know each other slowly." The little fat man lowered his head further down, and his face turned even redder.


    "Emmm I..." Yu Lili thought for a while, they were all from the same school, so adding WeChat was nothing.


    Anyway, there are not many people in her circle of friends.


    "Alright then. Your WeChat ID is..."


    "Really?" The little fat man was so excited that he quickly opened WeChat and scanned the code, "Goddess, open this place, and I will scan you."


    After successfully adding friends, the little fat man greeted shyly and ran away excitedly.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Is the happiness of children now so simple?


    It seems good to make others happy?


    Just when Zhan Nancy was at a loss, there was a screeching sound from several fly-sized black high-level speakers on the campus.


    The students present stopped in their tracks and stopped the movements of their hands.


    This is the campus broadcast loudspeaker that is usually used when the school has any major announcements.


    This little horn doesn''t look like a small fly, but it walks in all directions of the school and can be heard from every angle. It can be said that 360 reading has no dead ends.


    So, what happened on campus again?


    Taking advantage of the girls'' breathless listening to the horns, Zhan Nancy quickly escaped and came to Yu Lili, "I came back with you for this.


    xiaoshuting.org


    You listen carefully. "


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    What is it that is so mysterious?


    While thinking about it, a clear and very familiar male voice came from the small speakers in all directions.


    It was the scumbag Gu Xiuze.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Gu Xiuze, the monitor of the 10th grade of the third grade of Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School."


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Nanxi, and now he had guessed what Gu Xiuze was going to say.


    really--


    "Just yesterday, I was in Class 10. For personal reasons, I threw fire at the female students in the class and even tried to beat them." The hoarse male voice took a deep breath, and then said slowly and extremely heavily: "I am deeply sorry for that."


    "So, now I have to apologize to this classmate."


    "Student Yu Lili, I apologize to you for my behavior yesterday."

 Chapter 126

    It was this.


    Yu Lili pursed his lips and smiled, this scumbag''s apology was not very sincere when he heard it.


    But it wasn''t easy for him to lower his self-righteous head, and apologize to her.


    And now, in front of the entire school, everyone will hear the apology.


    not bad.


    Yu Lili originally thought that he was done and wanted to leave.


    "Keep listening, and more." Zhan Nancy stopped her.


    And soon, there was a rustling sound from the speaker, as if there was a reminder that someone had lowered it.


    The voice from Gu Xiuze took another deep breath, it sounded very difficult, and apologizing to her was like forcing him to go downhill, "As the monitor of class 10, not only did I not play any leading role in maintaining the class order, on the contrary, I was angry at the female students, my behavior is ashamed of my classmate Yu, and I am ashamed of the school''s cultivation and education."


    "Not only that, but I also threatened classmate Yu because of a minor injury, and made a rude remark. It was my style of thinking that was wrong.


    I solemnly apologize once again. "


    "In view of my bad behavior and the bad influence on the school spirit of the entire class, I have voluntarily resigned from the student council and resigned from the position of monitor.


    I hope the teachers of the Imperial No. 1 Middle School can supervise me. From now on, I will study hard to be a good student with all-round development of morality, intelligence, body and beauty.


    From tonight, if I do the same vexatious behavior as yesterday and any insult to classmate Yu, I will voluntarily drop out of school. "


    After speaking, the speaker was cut off.


    Zhan Nancy shook her phone and smiled like a fox: "I have recorded those words for you just now, so you don''t have to be afraid of him in the future."


    "Next time he dares to bully you, he will drop out of school. That''s what he said."


    Zhan Nancy passed the recording to Yu Lili''s mobile phone.


    "I''m a master of metaphysics, and I''m not afraid of ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts. Am I afraid of a little boy with no hair?" Yu Lili didn''t receive the recording and smiled.


    "This Gu Xiuze wants to save face, and asking him to apologize to you in front of all the teachers and students in the school would be considered a rubbing of his spirit. Besides, he was actually removed from the student council by me, and the monitor didn''t dismiss him voluntarily. My handwriting." Zhan Nanxi raised her eyebrows proudly, "how about it, do you think I''m very powerful?"


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    Yu Lili stared at him for a while, then smirked: "It''s so boring."


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to the airport, don''t miss the plane ticket."


    "Okay, let''s go, this time you have to protect me! I''ll cover you in the school from now on."


    "Hahaha you are talking too much nonsense."


    The two walked out of the school gate while joking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Lili was making an airplane for the first time, and there was nothing so advanced in her world.


    She had only seen this kind of thing in romance novels.


    Unexpectedly, in real life, she could experience a...


    happy.


    After checking the ticket and getting on the plane, Yu Lili looked around, his big eyes sparkling.


    She followed the prompt of the lady at the airport, came to her seat, sat down obediently, and got the ticket.


    Zhan Nancy was on the seat to her left, and he was just about to discuss with Yu Lili whether the blue clothes would KO Zhou Fei before they went¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, is it Miss Yu?" The flight attendant in uniform smiled politely towards Yu Lili, with a very respectful attitude and a sweet voice.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s like this, a gentleman helped you upgrade the cabin, and you are now in the first-class SVIP cabin."


    "What is that?" Yu Lili blinked, expressing confusion.


    What is an upgrade, and also, who helped her upgrade?

 Chapter 127

    "Upgrading means you will enjoy better service." The flight attendant explained patiently with a smile.


    "Will there be a lot of delicious food? For example, fried chicken legs, coke?" Yu Lili''s eyes lit up like light bulbs.


    "Yes, we have seafood buffet, barbecue buffet, dessert buffet, everything you want will be in it."


    After all, the fare is there.


    Yu Lili glanced at the little hamburgers and desserts on the table that seemed to have no appetite, and suddenly lost her appetite. She immediately stood up and left with the flight attendant.


    Zhan Nancy''s heart hurts: "little fairy, did you just abandon me like this?"


    Heart hurts!


    I feel that my children have been abducted with delicious food.


    Moreover, the one who helped her upgrade, shouldn''t it be his eldest brother?


    Zhan Nancy got up and exuded a wave of charm to the flight attendant: "beautiful lady, is the other party 28 years old and looks tall and handsome?"


    "This is personal privacy, and it is not convenient for me to disclose it."


    "Then did he say, help me upgrade?"


    "No, you need to pay for the upgrade at your own expense."


    "...Well then." Zhan Nanxi could only wave goodbye to the little fairy in sorrow, "Remember to contact me as soon as you land!"


    ahzww.org


    I''m scared of not being able to contact the little fairy, okay?


    "Know it!"


    The girl went to the first class cabin without looking back.


    When the flight attendant brought Yu Lili to the front of the cabin, she opened the door with a smile, "Miss Yu, please come in."


    "Okay, thank you!" Yu Lili rubbed his hands together, seeing the kindness and cuteness of the young lady, he helped her to look at her face for free: "The mole on your brow is rich and noble. Miss, you have moles on your brows, your eyes are slender, and the bones are flat. Full of flesh, is a prosperous husband, and has a strong ability to maintain business. In a short time, your career will rise.


    But beware of villains and properly handle interpersonal relationships. "


    Yu Lili fixed her eyebrows seriously and said word by word.


    "Little girl, you can still tell fortunes," Yu Lili said so violently, the flight attendant was very happy, but she wouldn''t take it seriously.


    This little girl seems to be in her early 19s. She should still be a student. I don''t know which TV series I watched these words to her.


    She praised her like a little girl.


    "Yes, you will be charged for showing others'' faces." Yu Lili smiled.


    "Okay, thank you little girl, then I''ll go to work first, the first-class cabin is inside."


    "What''s my position then?"


    "The entire cabin is yours." Miss flight attendant left after leaving this sentence.


    The whole cabin is hers?


    What does it mean?


    Yu Lili murmured and walked into the first-class cabin, but after walking a few steps, he felt a familiar and powerful aura.


    She looked to the right, but crashed into a dark and quiet deep cold sea.


    It''s Zhan Beiting!


    At this moment, there are only two of them in the entire cabin.


    It''s completely different from the cabin she made just now.


    Is this, the whole cabin is wrapped in one fell swoop?


    "Why are you here now, eh?" The man spoke slowly, his voice was magnetic, and it sounded like it would make one''s ears pregnant.


    Yu Lili touched his hot ears, "Did you upgrade the cabin for me?"


    "Otherwise, who else do you want?"


    There was a slight cold light in the man''s eyes.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    "Do you think I don''t know your plan with that kid?" Zhan Beiting got up and wanted to hold her little hand.


    Yu Lili just avoided it subconsciously.


    The wrist is missing, it feels very uncomfortable.


    Zhan Beiting frowned deeply.

 Chapter 128

    "I suddenly felt that Zhan Nancy stayed there alone, so miserable. I should go back to accompany him."


    Yu Lili closed his eyes and turned to leave.


    But at the moment of turning around, his wrist was grasped by the man, and then he pulled¡ª¡ª


    Yu Lili was spun by the force of the body, and the light pink chiffon floral skirt bloomed into the shape of a pink rose in the air.


    She was caught off guard, and with a thud, she slammed into the man''s arms.


    The forehead was a little sore.


    The familiar man''s breath swept in overwhelmingly, wrapping her tightly.


    The slender and powerful arms clasped her waist tightly, and the strong and explosive wrist was still exerting force, tightening Yu Lili''s waist tightly.


    Some pain.


    "Let me go!" Yu Lili struggled angrily.


    Don''t you like her?


    Why did you upgrade her and pack the entire first class cabin? Why did you hold her like this?


    "Hide from me, eh?" Zhan Beiting leaned over and looked at Yu Lili''s brows with savage eyes, his dark pupils stained with a little coolness.


    "What are you going to do?!" Yu Lili struggled to no avail. Although she is now the part of her spiritual power, she was always defeated in front of Zhan Beiting. Every time she couldn''t struggle, she was slaughtered The feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    The girl''s fierce appearance made the coolness in Zhan Beiting''s eyebrows dissipated a little. He circled the girl''s waist with one hand, pinched the tip of the girl''s red nose with the other, and sprayed the hot breath on the girl''s face. :"Angry?"


    Yu Lili''s face tickled at the numbness.


    "How dare I be angry with uncle." Yu Lili pursed his mouth and looked indifferent, but his sour tone still betrayed her.


    "Tell me why are you angry."


    The man circled her directly, lifted the girl up like a chick and placed it on the seat, staring at the girl''s little face with deep eyes, and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili opened his small mouth and was about to say something, but an untimely gurgling sound came from his stomach.


    Oops.


    Shame.


    Yu Lili clutched his hungry and shriveled belly in an instant, and his face slowly flushed red.


    "Hungry?" The man looked at her with interest.


    "I''m not hungry!" Yu Lili stubbornly turned his head away, clutching his stomach.


    It looks like a stubborn look, but in fact a group of panic.


    Don''t call me any more, it''s too embarrassing.


    Yu Lili didn''t want to lose face in front of this man.


    Can--


    "Gollum¡ª"


    The voice was louder than before.


    Yu Lili''s face was flushed red like a pig''s liver, and he wished he could burrow directly into the cracks in the ground.


    Although there are no ground seams.


    The man looked at her with a half-smile, and snapped his fingers.


    Soon, two rows of well-dressed flight attendants stepped out from the other end of the hatch, each pushing a small cart.


    "Fairy Wood"


    The silver trolley is covered with large and small golden lids, which should be covered with food.


    Each trolley has a set of exquisite cutlery and chopsticks with metallic luster under the light.


    "I hope Young Master Zhan and Miss Yu have a good meal!"


    They bowed down 90 degrees in unison, and then walked away in unison.


    The whole cabin is filled with the aroma of various foods.


    Yu Lili''s little nose was washed, and the hunger in his stomach was even worse, and the hungry stomach was sour water.


    Seeing the girl stretched her neck to look at the food, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help laughing and opened a lid.


    An Australian blue dragon (Australian lobster) with a thick arm appeared in front of Yuli.

 Chapter 129

    Yu Lili''s eyes widened.


    Such a big shrimp, thicker than her wrist, my God.


    This is the first time she has seen such a big one, it must taste delicious.


    Seeing the girl swallowing her saliva, the man slowly put on disposable gloves, removed the head of the shrimp, and peeled off the body of the shrimp.


    "Australian blue dragons can be eaten as sashimi, or fried in butter, grilled on charcoal, and baked with salt."


    Saying that, he cut the large piece of succulent shrimp a little bit with a knife and fork, cut it into small pieces, and placed it on a plate.


    He used a knife and fork to fork a piece of shrimp and shook it in front of the girl, "Want to eat it?"


    The sound is magnetic and charming.


    Yu Lili nodded hopelessly, then shook his head again.


    A man does not bow down for five buckets of rice.


    She is a little girl, and she can''t bow her head for a piece of shrimp!


    "That''s good." He took the body of the shrimp, dipped it in a little carefully made secret sauce, and slowly brought the shrimp to his lips.


    The aroma of the food seemed to lure Yu Lili.


    She drooled faster.


    With reason and appetite in mind, two little people are fighting frantically.


    In the end, when the lobster was about to be swallowed by Zhan Beiting''s lips, Yu Lili couldn''t bear it any longer, and his small hand directly hugged Zhan Beiting''s arm, and with all his strength, he was about to put his arm around him. Tick ??back.


    The man couldn''t help laughing: "Aren''t you not going to eat?"


    "You won''t take advantage of the bastard." The girl muttered, opening her pink mouth, leaning forward, and sending it into her mouth.


    Well.


    Finally got it.


    Yu Lili, who is a foodie, has a satisfied smile on her face. She has a mouthful of rice, and her mouth is bulging because it is stuffed with lobster meat, and it bulges into a small bun.


    It''s so delicious, isn''t it?


    Fresh, salty, sweet.


    The three flavors were mixed together, and Yu Lili was so delicious that she wanted to cry.


    Where have I eaten so much delicious food in my life.


    "Is it delicious?"


    The girl nodded, chewing with her bulging bun face, but her watery apricot eyes did not forget to look at those on the plate.


    Other golden lids, what will be inside.


    I want to eat them all.


    "Then are you going to find that kid now?" Zhan Beiting said slowly, opening other covers.


    It''s a big red crab, it looks like it should be a king crab.


    Expensive and delicious.


    Yu Lili shook his head decisively, the little hand was about to catch the big crab, but the man caught the little hand.


    "I''ll peel it off for you."


    The man used golden scissors to slowly cut the crab legs, the crab claws, the creamy white and delicious crab meat, and the pale yellow crab paste and crab roe...


    Zhan Beiting took a spoonful of crab paste with a small spoon, watched the girl swallow the food in her mouth, and put the spoon to her lips.


    156n.net


    Yu Lili took a sip and was full of crab paste.


    The extreme feeling at the taste buds made her happy eyebrows and eyes twitched, her head dangling, and her two pigtails were raised.


    Really a kid.


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then are you angry?"


    He lifted the third lid.


    Inside are three pieces of pastry, pink, blue, purple, delicate little pastries in the shape of lotus flowers.


    It looks sweet and sticky.


    Yu Lili wants to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat! !


    "No, no, no!!"


    The man was cheerful, picked up a small cake and handed it to the girl''s lips.


    This time Yu Lili did not resist, enjoying the food he handed him.

 Chapter 130

    The girl is gluttonous like a small hamster, and her cheeks are still bulging, which is very cute.


    It''s not bad that his little girl has been raised like this.


    The girl ate the glutinous rice cake, and at the end, she stuck out the tip of her pink tongue and sucked the finger with the glutinous rice cake.


    So sweet.


    The wet and soft touch on Zhan Beiting''s fingers, like an electric current, ran through Zhan Beiting''s fingers. In his dark pupils, two clusters of flames began to burn restlessly.


    This little girl always has a way to stir his fire.


    "Little boy, do you know what you are doing?"


    The man hugged the little girl who kept eating like a hamster in his arms, put it on his thigh, and stared at her with deep eyes.


    "Uncle, it''s delicious." Yu Lili''s eyes curved into two crescent moons.


    The things that Zhan Beiting was unhappy about earlier were swept away in front of the food, and she was instantly thrown out of the sky by her.


    Of course, immersed in the ultimate taste bud experience, she didn''t notice the change in what men called her.


    Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly when he saw the girl was cute and dumb.


    He leaned over, hooked the girl''s lips, and kissed it.


    "Well--"


    How can I kiss her again?


    Only then did Yu Lili react, covering his mouth and staring at him with his big round eyes full of accusation.


    "You have food on your lips, and I ate it."


    The man hooked her little chin with a half-smile.


    "Really..." the girl muttered.


    "certainly."


    "...Well, that''s fine."


    Next, Zhan Beiting will feed her what she wants to eat.


    Her shriveled belly was round and round after a while.


    Yu Lili hiccupped and lay comfortably on the seat.


    This seat can be extended to the length of the sofa, which is very comfortable.


    Yu Lili leaned on it until he lay on it.


    Mmm, super comfortable.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the girl lying on the seat, touching her chubby belly, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Sleepy?"


    "Well..." The girl opened her eyes with difficulty, but she didn''t open her eyes, only revealing two small slits.


    "Will you still be angry in the future?" Zhan Beiting never realized the existence of the problem, he simply thought that the little guy was just angry with him.


    The girl lay on the seat, looking confused, but shook her head.


    Such a cute little guy.


    Zhan Beiting liked this little girl more in his heart. He picked up the high-grade cashmere blanket on the side and gently covered the girl.


    "Little boy, go to sleep."


    What responded to him was the girl''s shallow breathing.


    Watching the girl fall asleep, staring at her sleeping face for a while, Zhan Beiting couldn''t hold back and pecked the little guy again.


    It''s just that the movement is very slight, for fear that she will disturb her when she wakes up.


    I don''t know when it started, he has already been so attentive to this little guy who came halfway.


    Her every move can even affect her mood.


    Is it from the elders to the younger generation? This kind of feeling is not very similar.


    It is a mentality of taking her as his own child and wanting to take good care of her. At the same time, he has to admit that he has an indescribable longing for this little guy...


    It was the first time to have such complicated emotions, Zhan Beiting thought for a moment, and finally took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Lei Ming, who was not a single dog.


    xiaoshuting.la


    "exist?"


    Received the thunderous sound of his own boss''s phone call: "Yes!"


    Nonsense, the president asks if you are here, even if you are not, you have to say that you are there, okay?


    Lei Ming had just ended his relationship with his girlfriend, and he didn''t even have time to wear his pants, so he returned in seconds.


    "According to your years of experience in love, help me analyze it."


    Lei Ming''s hands trembled, and he was a little excited: "Master, this is the girl who is excited?"

 Chapter 131

    Omg.


    Super Plus enjoy.


    The young master is so excited!


    You must know that, as the young master of the golden and outstanding bachelor, over the years, he has been indifferent to how many ladies and ladies, and everyone suspects that the young master is GAY!


    Lei Ming is even ready, even if the young master is GAY, he is ready to betray his girlfriend and dedicate himself to the young master!


    Unexpectedly, now is the dead wood and spring, ushered in the spring!


    "It''s heartwarming."


    "Master, tell me what the situation is. I will definitely help you analyze it carefully!"


    "A child, so cute, I can''t help but want to take care of her."


    Lei Ming on the other end was a little confused: Now the young master''s hands are stretched out on the child?


    "I''m not sure if it''s elder brotherhood or something else."


    "Master, can you describe it in detail?"


    "Will there be physical contact between elders and juniors?"


    "What kind of physical behavior..." Lei Ming, who incarnated as the emotional mentor of the president, was a little bit polite.


    "Hugs, kisses."


    "Is this normal? It''s normal for this kind of contact between the elder and the younger generation. For example, between a father and a daughter, there is also a kiss."


    "Kissing is a way of showing affection for a loved one."


    Lei Ming began to popularize science.


    Zhan Beiting pondered for a while, and after hesitating, he sent it to the past, "But senior, if you have an impulse towards the junior, what''s the situation?"


    It was the first time he had posted such a long text.


    To be honest, when he saw the thunder of this string of words, it was like five thunders hitting the top. He was really struck by thunder and his ears were ringing.


    ranwena.net


    What does it mean¡­¡­


    Eldest young master, hug a little girl, kiss it and forget about it, what are you thinking about...


    This is too frustrating, isn''t it?


    Could it be that the young master is mentally unhealthy?


    Lei Ming felt that it was necessary for him to come to psychological counseling again. He wiped his cold sweat and replied, "Master, I can take the liberty to ask, how old is the girl?"


    "19."


    A 19-year-old girl, the young master also likes to hug and kiss others.


    Isn''t that...


    Lei Ming locked on the target at once, as if he had discovered some great secret.


    God, young master, you think so, does Miss Yu know?


    "Young master, you are 28 and others are 19, it doesn''t seem to be suitable." Lei Ming said euphemistically.


    In fact, if the eldest lady knew that her younger brother was interested in her best friend''s daughter, how could it be worth it?


    This is clearly taking care of other people''s little girls, wanting to take care of their own girlfriends...


    "Are you saying that I''m too old?"


    "No, I mean, the girl is too young." Lei Ming replied tremblingly.


    "so?"


    "So, I have a little advice that is not very mature: observe this relationship first, and it is not too late to think about this after the girl is older."


    Looking at the words on the screen, Zhan Beiting locked the screen and put the phone aside.


    So, now he needs to observe first.


    ...


    Soon, the plane arrived at City C.


    "Little boy, it''s here." Zhan Beiting said softly.


    "Hmm..." Yu Lili rubbed his sullen eyes and stretched out.


    "It''s time to get up."


    "I want to sleep again..."


    Zhan Beiting was helpless, so he had no choice but to take the woman into his arms, and a princess hugged the little guy into the air.


    Then, got off the plane.


    When they landed, Zhan Nancy quickly ran towards this side.


    "Brother, I knew it was you! Hey? Why are you holding the little fairy, you are..."

 Chapter 132

    Zhan Nancy''s voice is a bit loud, and Yu Lili is now in a half-dream and half-awake state. Soon, she will be completely awake.


    Realizing that she was lying in the man''s arms, her face flushed, and she immediately jumped out of Zhan Beiting''s arms.


    "Ah, I fell asleep, don''t think about it." Yu Lili forcefully explained with a blushing face.


    "Oh, big brother, you''re really not funny. You gave the little fairy an upgrade and let me sit there alone. Now you''ve searched and found that you''re not willing to give me a plane ticket!" Zhan Nancy accusing.


    Zhan Beiting:  ¡­


    In fact, he simply did not want this kid to follow them.


    He just wanted to be alone with the little guy.


    "When I go back, see how I tell Grandpa! Just say you abused me!"


    "casual."


    Zhan Nancy: "..."


    "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this, let''s go to Bishui Lake quickly." Yu Lili smoothed the game.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Zhan Nanxi clenched the jade pendant tightly.


    A group of people on their way to the Clear Water Lake.


    And Yu Lili frowned when he looked at Zhan Nanxi''s face.


    "What''s the matter...Why are you looking at me like this..." Zhan Nanxi touched her face.


    Yu Lili pursed her lips and said nothing.


    When I went out today, looking at the fortune of Zhan Nancy''s face, it was safe.


    But when he came to City C, the road to the clear water lake was getting closer and closer, and Yu Lili found that Zhan Nancy''s current fortune had completely changed.


    Now Zhan Nancy has a life-threatening disaster!


    It can be said that behind Zhou Fei, there must be a cultivator behind him.


    The opponent''s way of doing things is not shallow.


    "What''s the matter, talk to me, I''m so anxious." Zhan Nanxi felt uneasy.


    "Relax." Zhan Beiting said slowly, which was said to Yu Lili and also to Zhan Nancy.


    Yu Lili''s frowning brows loosened.


    Take it easy.


    Maybe the other party is not that difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, there is Zhan Beiting with the body of the sun beside him... It is equivalent to buying a magic resistance when playing games.


    ranwen.la


    Yu Lili was a little relieved.


    Zhan Beiting clenched the girl''s palm, which was warm and seemed to be giving her strength.


    Yu Lili thought that he had eaten so much delicious food from others, but this time he didn''t take it back unexpectedly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the clear water lake.


    "Master, can you do this now?" Zhou Fei looked at the Taoist priests in yellow robes arranging formations around.


    At the same time, a blue-clothed roar came from a bronze-colored antique bottle covered with spells.


    "Let me out!"


    "Zhou Fei, you bastard! Even if I lose my mind, I will avenge you and kill you!"


    Blue clothes shouted unwillingly in the bottle.


    "You shout, I''ll let you shout!" Zhou Fei arrogantly and domineering posted another talisman.


    Soon, blue smoke began to rise from the bottle, and the mournful sound of blue clothes sounded.


    "Don''t worry about it. When I get rid of those people, I will refine you." After the Taoist priest in yellow had arranged the formation, he sneered.


    "Master, how sure are you that you can kill someone for me?!" Zhou Fei looked flattering. You must know that although he is a good buddy with Zhan Nancy, in fact, he has been a good friend by Zhan Nancy''s side since he was a child. inconspicuous presence.


    Everyone compares him with Zhan Nancy, holding high and stepping down. In front of Zhan Nancy, they will always be his follower and will never be able to lift their heads!


    This time, if it wasn''t for the female ghost, he would never have thought of getting rid of Zhan Nancy.


    Now that things have developed like this, let''s not do it again and again.

 Chapter 133

    "I''m not 100% sure, but 80%." The Taoist priest in yellow said, rubbing his white beard.


    The specific percentage depends on the person who comes and what kind of opponent it is.


    "Eighty percent is fine, then I can rest assured." Zhou Fei said, suddenly received a call.


    "Hey...Dad..." Zhou Fei''s expression changed directly.


    "Do you still have my dad in your eyes? You bastard, where are you now?"


    That head scolded.


    "I...I''m playing with people outside..." Zhou Fei said with a guilty conscience.


    "Ah! You think I don''t know what you''re doing outside? Do you think you can hide from your father?"


    "You bastard, hurry up and go home!"


    "I really have something to do now, I can''t leave..."


    "Do you have to be mad at me to be reconciled? Do you know how much trouble you have caused your family? You can''t offend anyone, you have to offend the war family!!"


    "Dad, you already know everything..." Zhou Fei''s legs went weak.


    Now that the family knows about this, then...


    "The Zhou family and the Zhan family have been partners for many years. It is a blessing from our ancestors to cooperate with the Zhan family! If we can climb the big tree of the Zhan family, our family can only be one of the wealthy families in the imperial capital. Prosperity!


    In the end, what are you doing wrong? You deal with the third young master of the Zhan family? !


    You bastard, do you know that now the Zhan family has broken our business chain and all cooperation has been cancelled!


    2k novel


    During this period of time, all the products being made by the equipment purchased have turned into a pile of scrap iron!


    Do you know how much damage you have brought to your family? ! "


    "I...how could this be, I..."


    "What are you doing, bring me home quickly! Follow me to Zhan''s house, I''m interested they can spare your life based on the past friendship."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Zhou Fei''s hands trembled, "Master, something happened at my house..."


    "You didn''t do it when you killed yourself. They can''t show any evidence. Who can do anything to you?" The Taoist Huangpao glanced at the bottle with stern eyes: "The only evidence now is this female ghost, When I refine her, they won''t dare to do anything."


    "What does it mean to dare not!" Zhou Fei jumped anxiously: "Do you know how powerful the Zhan family is? If you are topped by the Zhan family, even if you are a century-old family, then you are finished."


    How could Daoist Huangpao manage the Zhou family''s life or death? Anyway, he got a commission today.


    The only thing he cares about now is that the girl who helps the female ghost to deal with them is a human being or a ghost.


    No matter what she is, since she understands metaphysics and can judge yin and yang, it will help her own cultivation.


    When someone comes and invites you to enter the urn, when the time comes, the girl is captured alive and refined, then he will practice 20 years less...


    "You can rest assured, I will help you with this matter." The Taoist in yellow patted his beard, "No matter how powerful their Zhan family is, they are only mortals to the naked eye. It can make the Zhan family make a mess, or even get rid of the Zhan family, and let your Zhou family sit in that position."


    "Really?" Zhou Fei was dubious.


    "After I refine it, these ghosts will follow my orders. How can they fight against these evil things?"


    "Well, today, you will help me kill all these people!"


    "no problem."


    And here, Yu Lili and the others also came to Bishui Lake.


    "Master! They''re here!!" Zhou Fei''s legs subconsciously softened.


    "Why are you afraid of just so many people?"


    "No, Zhan Beiting from the station is here too!!!"

 Chapter 134

    "Zhan Beiting..." The Taoist Huangpao murmured.


    Soon, Yu Lili and his group arrived.


    Zhan Nanxi subconsciously wanted to shrink behind Yu Lili, looking at the Taoist man in the yellow coat, he didn''t feel like a good person.


    Zhan Beiting gave him a look, signaling him not to be cowardly.


    Zhan Nancy barely stood there.


    "You are Nancy''s Zhou Fei?" Zhan Beiting''s cold and sharp eyes reached the tip of his icy knife, and he shot at Zhou Fei in unison.


    A glance made Zhou Fei''s legs soften subconsciously, and the Taoist in yellow clothes he leaned on was a little closer to make his heart feel a little more confident.


    "So what?" Zhou Fei grinned and smiled arrogantly.


    "You hurt me so badly!" Zhan Nanxi was full of indignation, and her face flushed with anger: "You already knew that the female ghost was going to take revenge, so you made me become the scapegoat, Zhou Fei, You feel your conscience and ask, are you right about me?!"


    If it wasn''t for now, Zhan Nancy would never believe that her good brother would do such a thing!


    "Conscience? How much can a conscience sell for?" Zhou Fei sneered, his face grim, "Zhan Nancy, I can''t stand you for a long time! I can''t stand your arrogant appearance!


    Don''t you just know how to reincarnate? From birth, you are rich and rich, and everyone else is your little follower and your son of a bitch!


    If you weren''t born in Zhanjia, you''re not a fart! "


    Zhou Fei said fiercely.


    "Is this what you said in your heart?" Zhan Nanxi clenched her fists, the knuckles of her wrist rattled, and they were abnormally bluish-white because of the force.


    "So what? To tell you the truth, the female ghost has already been caught by us. You appeared here today, and even though I asked you to come, don''t even try to run away!"


    Zhou Fei glanced at Zhan Beiting and sneered: "And you, as long as you are gone, the Zhan family will not be in the imperial capital, and our Zhou family will definitely take their place."


    "First Evolution"


    "So, you''re going to kill my uncle?" Yu Lili narrowed her eyes, she sneered, her whole body was full of chills.


    The anger that was about to burst out in Zhan Beiting''s eyes was mostly extinguished because of the girl''s words.


    His little girl still cares about him very much.


    "Don''t say it''s them, today, even the little yellow-haired girl like you is in my bag!" The Taoist man in yellow sneered while touching his beard.


    "Very good, you know, how do you write a dead word?" Zhan Beiting chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was a thick chill that could not be dissolved, and the whole body was swept away by the chill. Packed with murderous aura, it rushed towards the Taoist in yellow like a tiger.


    The Taoist in yellow subconsciously wanted to step back, which was strange.


    Obviously this is just the most ordinary ordinary person, how could he be afraid like this?


    "Death? Then I''ll let you all die first!" He fell down, a vicious and sinister look in his triangular eyes, and then, the dust in his hand waved¡ª¡ª


    A zombie fell from mid-air. He was still wearing the clothes of the ancient dynasty, with beads hanging from his neck, his face was ashen, a spell was stuck on his forehead, and his arms were stretched straight forward.


    Zhan Nancy was shocked and took a big step back, clinging to a branch not far away.


    Yu Lili doesn''t care. To deal with this little zombie, she can move her fingers. Just when she is about to make a move, the man firmly protects her behind her, and a low and cold voice sounded: "Girl, get out of the way. ."


    Yu Lili: "Uncle, that''s a zombie, are you sure you can handle it?"


    Zhan Nancy, who was eating melons on the side, said, "Digger, is eldest brother so rigid?"

 Chapter 135

    "A mere mortal mortal with the naked eye, overestimated!" The Taoist in yellow snorted coldly.


    Originally, the zombies were going to attack Yulili and the others, but when Zhan Beiting blocked him, he looked at Zhan Beiting, obviously frightened, and a strange scream came out of his mouth.


    "This... what''s going on?" The Taoist man in yellow was shocked.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zhan Beiting took out a small silver metal qiang from his waist and aimed it at the zombie.


    His eyes were cold, and his body was enveloped by the aura of an emperor.


    The zombies turned around and ran away when they saw him.


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    The hands, legs, and two joints were hit three times, and the zombie, which was originally invulnerable, fell straight to the ground in an instant.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    She hasn''t done it yet, so Mr. Ba helped her clean it up?


    Zhan Nancy reacted for a while, and then laughed kindly, "Wow, hahaha, you are too bad?!


    It''s only a few seconds, it''s KO!


    Yes, my eldest brother is mortal to the naked eye, but he didn''t kill this inhuman thing in seconds! "


    "Zhan Nancy, don''t be too complacent!" Zhou Fei said fiercely, he was unwilling.


    "I''m just proud, you hit me!"


    Yu Lili was speechless about these two goods.


    But now the business is important, she came to Zhan Beiting and winked at him: "Uncle, trust me, I can deal with this old thing alone."


    "You dare say I''m an old man?" Huang Yidao''s popular beard flew away. "Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson to this little girl who can''t handle herself!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his whisk, and soon, there was a crisp and strange sound of bells in the air.


    Yu Lili''s expression gradually became serious, this is a technique.


    Clearly, they made an array.


    This formation is an ancient evil formation. In the early days, it was forbidden to practice because it was a forbidden book.


    It seems that this bad old man is trying to practice some kind of evil way.


    As soon as consciousness fell, the red lines that swirled around began to emit a strange red light. Then, a large net descended directly from the top of the head at a strange and terrifying speed, to cover them inside.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand and tried to escape, but he was a step too late.


    Including Zhan Nancy, all were covered by the big net.


    The strange and somewhat transparent large net was still glowing red.


    "Hahahaha, arrogant, continue to be arrogant now!" Zhou Fei was extremely proud.


    "Brother, what should we do, are we finished?" Zhan Nanxi collapsed, "ah, ah, I don''t want to die yet, I''m still so young..."


    Compared with Zhan Nanxi, who was running wild and collapsed, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting seemed much calmer.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will rescue you."


    "I''m a big man and need your help?" Zhan Beiting''s eyes were displeased.


    "...Isn''t it the time to pay attention to this?" Yu Lili said with a small face: "Uncle, I''ll look for the formation now, and when I find it, you will use this gun to break the formation. "


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Yu Lili took out an ancient copper compass from the bracelet, put it in the palm of her hand, and chanted a spell.


    "You yellow-haired little girl is still thinking about breaking my formation? Let''s study for a few more years!"


    "Yin and Mao, from the upper chord, the northeast position, the left side, the main palace orientation." Yu Lili watched the compass rotate continuously, and finally pointed in one direction.


    "Uncle, here!"


    Girl pointing finger.


    "Yeah." The man took out the qiang and looked into his eyes, "Bang¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 136

    In an instant, the big net that could absorb people''s spirituality was broken.


    Zhou Fei fell to the ground and was shocked: "Master, this... how can I do this..."


    The Taoist in yellow did not expect that Yu Lili would have this kind of ability, and he easily cracked his formation in a few seconds.


    This formation was a forbidden technique handed down from ancient times, and it was banned because of its great deterrence and extremely high damage.


    And this little girl, who looked like she was in her early 19s, turned out to be...


    "Now, what other tricks do you have?" Yu Lili put his arms around his chest, "I thought he was a powerful character, so that''s the only trick?"


    "Little bitch, I''ll fight with you!" The Taoist in yellow threw off the whisk, grabbed a few talismans, and rushed towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili sneered, took out a row of cut out yellow paper figures from the bracelet, and threw them into the air.


    "Little cuties, kill him for me!"


    When the words fell, the little yellow paper figurines seemed to have long arms and legs, as if they had been injected with souls.


    The Taoist man in yellow used a spell to resist the little yellow man.


    One side is a spell, and the other is a small yellow paper.


    The little yellow piece of paper recklessly melted the sinister spell, and in the meantime, it was also damaged a lot.


    Seeing the Taoist man in yellow keep throwing the spell, Zhan Beiting lost his patience and slowly aimed at him with the dark wooden warehouse.


    No anti-theft novel network


    Then, shoot.


    With a bang, the Daoist in yellow clothes was stained red with blood, and soon, large swaths of blood stained his clothes.


    He slowly fell to the ground.


    "Master...Master, don''t scare me..." Zhou Fei was at a loss in panic, his hands and feet were shaking.


    "I knew I wouldn''t let you follow me." Yu Lili pouted and put the compass in his bracelet, "I''m useless when you come."


    Shouldn''t this situation be a good opportunity for him to show his talents?


    As a result, Zhan Beiting came here...


    You don''t even need to start.


    "You''re responsible for being cute." The man touched the girl''s little head.


    "By the way, uncle, aren''t you afraid of this famous scene? Why are you so calm?!"


    See zombies and ghosts without blinking.


    This is too unusual, isn''t it?


    Shouldn''t ordinary people be scared to death?


    Is this the so-called male protagonist halo?


    Zhan Beiting sneered: "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    This little guy looks down on himself too much.


    Seeing that they were still greasy and crooked, Zhou Fei''s legs trembled, and he subconsciously wanted to run.


    "Stop for me!" Seeing that there was no threat, Zhan Nancy became more daring, went up directly, slammed his fist, and smashed it up, "I treat you as a good brother, but you want to kill me!


    I can''t kill you bastard! "


    With one punch, Zhou Fei''s little white face lost one of his front teeth and vomited out with blood.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "brute!"


    "It''s not enough to kill me, I want to kill the little fairy and my big brother! I can''t kill you!"


    Zhan Nanxi slammed his fists down one after another, and Zhou Fei''s beaten ghost couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    The Taoist in yellow covered his wound and wanted to run away after seeing this, but Yu Lili used the little paper people infused with spiritual power to stick to his body tightly, entangled tightly, and he struggled even as he struggled. not open.


    until--


    "Don''t move, police!"

 Chapter 137

    A team of uniformed Shu Li with batons quickly surrounded the scene.


    Yu Lili found out that the one who took the lead was the one who interrogated her in the bureau last time, "Have the wicked sued and called the police first?"


    "No, it''s me." Zhan Beiting said lightly.


    "The law is the best way to punish them."


    "Quack quack!" Yu Lili gave a thumbs up.


    Zhan Nanxi was politely pulled up by the Shu and Li, "Three Young Masters, just leave this kind of thing to us."


    After finishing speaking, the captain took an electric baton and walked towards Zhou Fei and the Taoist in yellow.


    Sparks of zizizi flowed through them, and the two of them were stunned and twitched.


    "Really relieved!" Zhan Nancy''s depression and unhappiness during this period of time were all vented, and her body and mind were indescribably comfortable.


    The two were quickly taken into a police car.


    "I won''t let you go!" Zhou Fei shouted and cursed while struggling, "You must not die!"


    "Then let''s see how you died inside." Zhan Nanxi sarcastically replied.


    At the same time, I also realized that my elder brother is a cold-hearted and warm-hearted.


    He said he didn''t care about his own business, but he still took care of it, followed him in person, and sent people to the bureau.


    According to the current situation, the two of them will never think about it for the rest of their lives.


    The three went back by plane.


    Only this time, Zhan Beiting generously upgraded his third brother.


    Yu Lili tossed for a long time and got a little sleepy on the plane. Once on the plane, he lay on the comfortable seat and fell asleep.


    Zhan Beiting thoughtfully covered her with a small blanket and gently tucked the edges and corners.


    Zhan Nancy: "big brother, I found that you are not ordinary to little fairies."


    "how?"


    "You''re raising the little fairy as a daughter." Zhan Nancy groped her chin. "However, I suddenly had a brilliant idea."


    "Say."


    "The eldest sister will be back in more than a month. At that time, I think I can propose that the little fairy recognize the eldest sister as the godmother, and then the little fairy will stay in our house."


    Zhan Nancy held her chin, "To be honest, the little fairy is so cute and capable, and I don''t want the little fairy to leave me in the future."


    Zhan Beiting''s dark eyes glowed with displeasure, "Don''t hit her."


    Zhan Nancy: "...Why can''t we fight? Is the little fairy still single?"


    "Aren''t you gay?"


    "I''m gay..." Zhan Nancy covered her heart with a sad face: "But I''m a gay who takes all men and women. I found that after the little fairy came, I became interested in girls.


    bidige.com


    Also, don''t you think the little fairy looks like a little strawberry?"


    Zhan Nancy said, "It''s just a bite of a sweet little strawberry."


    "roll!"


    The man directly sent someone to cover Zhan Nancy''s mouth and blasted it out.


    The reason why she covered her mouth was because she was afraid of waking up the sleeping girl.


    So, the third young master of the Zhan family was so abruptly dragged out by someone sent by his eldest brother, and even one of his shoes was pulled off his feet.


    ...


    a few hours later.


    Zhan Beiting carried the girl to her bedroom.


    The air in the pink girly bedroom is full of the faint fragrance of the girl.


    Zhan Beiting put the little guy covered with the blanket on the bed, "Little boy, go to sleep."


    Tucked the quilt for her, Zhan Beiting got up and was about to leave, but saw that one of his thumbs was held by the girl''s little hand.

 Chapter 138

    "Ugh...don''t go."


    The girl murmured in her sleep, and the shallow babble revealed a little girl''s peculiar coquettish taste, which sounded sweet.


    The corners of Zhan Beiting''s brows and eyes were dyed with a touch of tenderness, "Okay. Don''t go."


    He turned around and returned to the girl.


    Watching the girl''s small hand grab one of his thumbs, Zhan Beiting smiled, hesitating whether to pull his hand back.


    bqgxsydw.com


    It was already 8 o''clock in the evening, and it was time to fall asleep.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t think much about it, he stretched his long legs and lay flat on the girl''s side.


    The kind of milk smell that belonged to a baby lingered on Zhan Beiting''s side, and the smell was fragrant and soft.


    Zhan Beiting knew that his little girl was still a baby that didn''t grow.


    His little girl is small and tender.


    The skin on his body was like a piece of tofu, Zhan Beiting couldn''t hold it back, he reached out and squeezed the girl''s little arm.


    Soft, softer than tofu cubes.


    However, the flesh on her body was a bit small, and it seemed that her small arms and calves could be snapped off with a little force, so he didn''t dare to use force.


    Feed her more in the future, and eat more to grow up faster.


    "Good night, little girl." Zhan Beiting pinched the girl''s little face, unable to hold back, he sipped another sip on her little mouth, and then closed his eyes.


    It''s just that, after a while, a snap¡ª


    The girl placed one of her thighs on his waist boldly, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    This little girl, is it so dishonest to sleep?


    Zhan Beiting was helpless, holding the girl''s calf, trying to remove her leg from him.


    Unexpectedly, the girl turned over and lay directly on top of him.


    With his little head nestled on his chest, he just lay on top of him with his head upside down, treating him like a human flesh cushion.


    Zhan Beiting''s body froze, and he had nowhere to put his hands.


    This is the first time he has had such close physical contact with the opposite sex.


    The other party is still a sweet and soft little guy.


    An indescribable feeling surged up from the depths of his heart, and his heart beat faster, almost bursting out.


    Even breathing was a little heavier.


    In the dark night, two clusters of flames ignited in his dark and quiet eyes.


    An evil fire rushed up from the tail vertebrae, spreading and flowing all over his body¡ª¡ª


    He resisted the longing deep in his heart, hugged the girl''s waist with his hands stiffly, and maintained this posture, forcing himself to close his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sky lit up with fish maw white.


    Yu Lili slowly opened his eyes, but what he saw was the man''s handsome and disfigured face!


    At this moment, she found that she was sticking to him like this, just like the meat stuffing in the Roujiamo is sticking to the bun!


    Yu Lili wiped her saliva, and when she got closer, she found that this man was so handsome and foul...


    It''s just that she''s so good, so why...


    Her heart was beating wildly, and Yu Lili''s red ears were burning. When she was hesitating whether to stand up like this, the man opened his eyes faintly.


    The man''s deep eyes showed a bit of laziness and drunkenness just after getting up, but there was a bit of doting in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Awake?" The man''s low and sexy voice sounded.


    While speaking, he pinched her waist.


    Yu Lili blushed, and quickly got up from the man, "You... why are you here?"


    She ripped off her clothes indiscriminately, and when she saw that there was no change inside, she felt relieved.


    The clothes are neat, he should have done nothing to himself.


    "Who told me not to leave last night?" Zhan Beiting sat up with a half-smiling smile: "Why, now you''re in default?"

 Chapter 139

    "I... why don''t I remember." Yu Lili felt guilty for a while.


    Seeing the girl''s blushing blushing about to drip blood, Zhan Beiting was reluctant to tease the little guy, "Now that you''re awake, go wash and eat."


    "Oh."


    Yu Lili, like Lin Dashe, jumped down, pulled on his little slippers, and went to wash in a hurry.


    Looking at the girl who was running faster than a rabbit, Zhan Beiting felt helpless and rubbed his forehead.


    This little girl slept in a daze, but she slept soundly all night.


    But he stayed up all night because of this little guy.


    Still, it feels good.


    Not only did Zhan Beiting not feel sleepy all night, but he was in good spirits. His handsome face was full of anger and resentment, as if his hair had changed.


    After the two washed up, they went downstairs together.


    But Lei Ming came in a hurry: "Master, the Zhou family is standing at the door, do you want them to come in?"


    "Anyone can enter the Zhan Family Manor?" Zhan Beiting sneered, holding the girl''s little hand and leading her all the way downstairs to the restaurant.


    Yu Lili found that the breakfast this morning was extraordinarily rich, with several small chicken legs and a lot of prawns.


    She found that these were the ones she liked to eat more.


    Zhan Beiting took a chicken leg and put it in the girl''s bowl: "It''s okay to grow taller."


    "Okay!" Yu Lili opened his mouth and stuffed a chicken leg into his mouth.


    "No one is robbing you, eat slowly."


    "Hee hee, thank you uncle!"


    Before Yu Lili could swallow the chicken leg in his mouth, the chopper picked up another chicken leg.


    Zhan Nanxi stared blankly at the little fairy eating, and murmured, "Although you are not a fairy at all when you eat, it''s too cute..."


    siluke.com


    Before he could finish speaking, he was knocked on the head.


    Afterwards, Zhan Beiting stuffed a crab yellow bun into his mouth: "Eat!"


    Zhan Nancy: "..."


    And this time-


    "Master Zhou, Madam Zhou, you can''t come in without our young master''s permission."


    "Get out of the way! I must see your young master today!"


    The two of them rushed in directly.


    Yu Lili watched this scene while eating.


    "Master! Master Zhan, President Zhan! Please let my son go!"


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Zhou burst into tears.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, "Is it popular to ask for help?"


    The voice was full of displeasure.


    Mrs. Zhou and Master Zhou looked at each other.


    Mrs. Zhou gritted her teeth and knelt directly in front of Zhan Beiting, crying bitterly: "Master, I know that my bastard has made a mistake! We have taught him a lesson, but I didn''t expect him to do such a stupid thing. Come¡­¡­"


    "Yes, President Zhan, my bastard really needs to be cleaned up, but he is still so young, and he will spend it in prison... I ask President Zhan to raise your hand and let me go!"


    "Master, if I can relieve your hatred, I can beat that kid, as long as you spare his life... There is only that kid under our husband and wife''s knees. Without him, it will cost us our lives. what!"


    The two burst into tears.


    It was the first time Yu Lili saw such a scene, and he was also moved: "Zhan Nancy, what do you think of this?"


    Zhan Nancy was silent for a while, "Did you know, if he didn''t show up in the prison, it would be me who died!"


    "I know it''s all that bastard''s fault, and all the mistakes are all because we have no way to teach him! As long as Young Master Zhan is willing to let him go, we can do anything!"

 Chapter 140

    "Let him go?" Zhan Beiting sneered, his whole body surging with anger, "Then your son not only wants to kill Nancy, but also wants to kill me, and let your Zhou family replace him. What should you say?"


    In a word, the whole room fell into a dead silence.


    The Zhou family''s parents looked at each other and saw the deep despair on each other''s faces.


    They tacitly understood: Zhou Fei, it is over.


    Not only Zhou Fei, but even their entire family will suffer.


    The old couple staggered and swayed their bodies, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Qiu Zhan, let our family survive!" They kneeled and kowtowed, crying while kneeling, their foreheads smashed to the ground, making a thumping sound.


    Their foreheads were even smashed, and blood was oozing out, staining the marble-white floor tiles red.


    Yu Lili couldn''t bear to watch this scene.


    But she found that the two brothers Zhan Beiting and Zhan Nanxi seemed to be indifferent to eating and drinking as if nothing was happening.


    According to the development in the novel, Zhan Nancy suffered from a serious illness. Although she was not killed, she was in a trance or even mild after she recovered.


    Because of her intervention in this life, Zhan Nancy knew who was going to murder her, thus avoiding disaster. Zhou Fei deserved it, but their elderly parents were innocent.


    Yu Lili couldn''t bear it anymore, and she couldn''t eat her food, "Uncle, Zhou Fei really deserved what he deserved, and it would be fine if he was locked up for a few years according to the law, but their parents and the entire Zhou family are innocent, and they are not murderers. ."


    "And now it''s not ancient, why are you still doing the same thing?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the little girl beside him lightly, and seeing her serious appearance, the chill and hostility around her subsided a little, "You are quite articulate."


    "What I said is the truth. If you are wronged, you should not be embarrassed by irrelevant people."


    Yu Lili couldn''t help begging for the two old people.


    Zhan Beiting was silent for a while, and finally said, "For the sake of my girl, I can spare the Zhou family. I can also let Zhou Fei stay for a few years before coming out."


    "Thank you Mr. Zhan!!"


    "Zhan Zong''s great kindness and virtue, we will never forget it!!"


    The two kowtowed faster.


    "But..." The man slowly elongated his voice, and his magnetic voice was treacherous and sinister.


    His bottomless eyes were as cold as ice-breaking abyss.


    The two of the Zhou family groaned in their hearts at the same time, and there was a vague feeling of bad premonition.


    "Zhou Fei, I''m going to cut off a right hand to make sure he won''t do anything wrong in the future."


    As soon as one sentence fell, the two hearts of the Zhou family fell into the cold pool at the same time, their faces turned pale, and they saw despair on each other''s faces.


    But things have settled down.


    Since Zhou Fei could not stay in such a dark place for the rest of his life, one hand was nothing compared to freedom and life.


    "Gene Era"


    The two of them were clearly desperate in their hearts, but they still forced their faces to smile and thank Zhan Beiting for his great kindness. Later, Lei Ming asked him out of the Zhan family.


    "Eat." The delicate fork in Zhan Beiting''s hand touched the plate in Xia Yuli.


    Yu Lili came back to her senses in a daze, even though she was a master of metaphysics, even though she had seen too many bloody and cruel scenes, she still felt a little scary when she said these words from this man''s mouth.


    Without his right hand, he might as well kill him directly.


    This man will always know how to destroy a person''s body and mind.

 Chapter 141

    How did such a terrible man treat the heroine?


    In the original novel, the female protagonist and the male protagonist were at peace in the early stage, but since the appearance of the white lotus female supporting role, various designs have framed up pretending to be weak and innocent, and the male protagonist will never know the truth and always listen to the female supporting role.


    As a result, the female protagonist who loved the male protagonist lost her leg, lost her sight, lost her kidney, and had a miscarriage.


    In the end, there was nothing left, and he was all alone.


    Although she skipped over those episodes and didn''t watch them, she felt chills all over while looking at the introduction.


    Such a scumbag hero, such a cruel hero, she should have stayed away long ago.


    Moreover, counting the days, the female supporting role of the white lotus will appear soon...


    "What are you thinking, darling."


    The man looked at her lightly, and his voice was still the same gentle and magnetic voice that he usually treats himself, but listening to Yu Lili''s ears, she felt a little different in her heart.


    "No." Yu Lili lowered his head and grabbed the rice.


    "Just now, were you scared?" The man touched the girl''s head with a big hand, his voice softer.


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, but Zhan Beiting could see that her little hand holding the chopsticks stiffened.


    Such subtle movements could not escape his eyes.


    "If we don''t treat him like this, we will be killed." The man explained patiently.


    "Yeah, little fairy, you haven''t seen Big Brother''s methods, if you hadn''t begged for mercy, do you know what would have happened to them?


    They are the first ones who dare to break into the Zhan family directly..." Zhan Nanxi continued to talk, but was shocked by Zhan Beiting''s cold gaze.


    He had to obediently shut his mouth and eat.


    "Then, will you treat me like this one day?" The girl took a few bites of food, raised her clear eyes like a spring, and looked at him calmly.


    In the warm orange light above her head, the girl''s clear and azure eyes glowed with a warm luster, which was full of reflections of his appearance.


    This kind of feeling is very good, and Zhan Beiting has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    His slender fingers probed into the grain of rice on the corner of the girl''s lips and wiped it off for her, "What are you thinking about?"


    Such a good little guy, how could he treat her like that.


    Not to mention him, even if others wanted to smack his little guy with a finger, he wouldn''t.


    "Oh." Yu Lili responded indiscriminately, but his mind was full of the tragic experience of the heroine.


    She didn''t want to think about it.


    After a few bites, Yu Lili went to school with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Hey, little fairy, wait for me! We can make a car to go to school in the future!" Zhan Nancy took a few bites of food, picked up her schoolbag with one hand, and hurriedly followed.


    ranwen.la


    ¡ª¡ª


    School.


    "Students, let me tell you something, our mid-term exam time is ahead of schedule." The new head teacher Liu introduced in the class.


    "Because of the holiday, it was about two weeks in advance, so the exam was arranged this morning."


    "Ah... Teacher, I''m not ready yet." Some classmates complained.


    "Yeah, teacher, this started too soon."


    The students complained one after another.


    Only Yu Lili was holding his chin, flipping through the recently popular comic book, and was looking at it vigorously.


    On the contrary, Yu Weiwei and Gu Xiuze looked at each other, both of them were tacitly aware of each other, and they both gloated a little at each other.


    Yu Weiwei pretended to be worried, "What should I do? I took the exam ahead of time, and I have two weeks less time to prepare."


    "This is the school teacher''s decision, not mine. It seems that Yu Lili is out of the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School. It is God''s will."

 Chapter 142

    "Oh, actually, if I can, I''m willing to help my sister with tutoring. But she doesn''t want to..." Yu Weiwei shook her head, her eyes flushed: "Although I always misunderstand my concern for her, we all have Yu Weiwei. The blood of the family, I can''t bear to see her like that..."


    "Weiwei, as I said, you are just too kind and kind. You are kind to others, but they don''t appreciate it at all."


    "I still hope that Lili can be well, so that I can also explain to my father."


    "Have you forgotten? Yu Lili was kicked out of the Yu family long ago. She is no longer a member of the Yu family."


    "Ugh."


    Yu Weiwei sighed with a pretentious make-up, completely shaping herself into a good sister who is kind and kind to her sister, but hard to be a human being.


    Yu Lili was a little clueless.


    The surrounding classmates also followed suit.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry about her. She was the one who made the bet with classmate Gu at the beginning, not someone forcing her to do so. Now that she has taken the exam in advance, she can only blame her for not being well prepared."


    "Yu Lili can only see that face and figure. She is always at the bottom of her studies, and she doesn''t know some of the most basic things. Even if she is given another year, she will not be able to get into the top 100 in the grade!"


    1200ksw.net


    "A scumbag is a scumbag after all. How could it be possible to rank among the top 100 for a period of time? It''s just a dream."


    The students were chatting with each other.


    The teacher patted the table and shouted to silence everyone: "This is the school''s arrangement, not my personal arrangement. If you have any comments, go directly to the school''s office to talk to the principal."


    Seeing that the teacher was a little angry, everyone gradually closed their mouths.


    "Then now, does anyone have an opinion?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Well, the arrangement of the exams will be sent by the monitor, and you can take a look at the corresponding exam times for each subject."


    Teacher Liu gave Yu Weiwei the timetable for the exam - since Gu Xiuze "resigned" as the monitor, Yu Weiwei has become the new monitor.


    Yu Weiwei divided the timetable into several rows, and sent it from the students in the front row to the students in the back row.


    When it was sent to Yulili, it happened to be gone.


    "Everyone has a timetable now, right?"


    "Teacher, Yu Lili''s classmates haven''t yet." Yu Weiwei pretended to be embarrassed.


    "It''s my fault that I printed it in a hurry and missed a person." Teacher Liu frowned, "Since classmate Yu doesn''t have one, then look at the schedule of the classmates in the front row."


    "This exam is related to the ranking of our class in the whole grade, everyone study hard, this test will be related to re-classification.


    In the past, our school took into account the fairness of educational resources and did not divide key elite classes and ordinary classes.


    But everyone also knows that after the mid-term exam, there is still half a year before the college entrance examination.


    Therefore, the school made a temporary decision: it will divide key classes according to the results of the mid-term exam, and the school will arrange the best teachers, which means: the better you do in the test, the better the classmates in your class will be. Teachers are also better. "


    After some words fell, everyone was a little embarrassed.


    While reading the comics, Yu Lili turned the book, and she said lazily: "The teacher means that students with good grades will be assigned to the top class, and students with poor grades will be assigned to the top class. In the scumbag class?"


    "That''s it. There is still half a year before the college entrance examination. The school can''t take care of every student, and can only focus on good students. As for students who are poor in study, whether they can study and be admitted to university depends on self-consciousness. "

 Chapter 143

    "Teacher, it''s too unfair for you to treat poor students like this. Maybe they also want to learn, but the kind of people who can''t learn well no matter how much they study, poor students need more help from the school than top students." Yu Lili frowned.


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Gu Xiuze couldn''t help but replied, "Please, classmate Yu, don''t forget our bet."


    "Who stood on the podium and said in front of the whole class and the principal: If you don''t get into the top 100 in the exam, you will get out of the Imperial Capital No. 1 High School." Gu Xiuze sneered.


    Yu Lili could not have imagined that this scumbag loved him so much, why would he make this scumbag so happy?


    She smiled loosely: "I''m not Alzheimer''s, so I don''t need you to remind me."


    "I''m afraid that Miss Yu will forget things and forget what she said.


    There are so many classmates testifying now, and I also ask classmate Yu not to renege on the debt. "


    Yu Lili chuckled lightly: "I''m not someone who defaults on debts. As for you, maybe."


    "When you remind me, don''t forget to remind yourself what you will do if I do it."


    After some words, Gu Xiuze''s face turned pale, but soon, he returned to normal.


    It''s just a student who is outside the top 1000 in a grade. How is it possible to get into the top 100 in the grade?


    Mrs. Liu patted the table and asked them to stop and argue, "This is an arrangement in the school. If Yu has any opinions, it''s still the same sentence, turn left and go to the principal''s office."


    "Okay, then, let''s start preparing. After half an hour, move all the books in your desk to the podium. Make the table empty, and everyone prepares for the exam."


    Next, everyone started a tense review.


    Yu Lili flipped through the textbook and felt sleepy for a while.


    She supported her head with one hand, and her head was swaying, and she was about to fall on the table until the teacher knocked on her table and signaled her to study hard.


    Then she opened the textbook again in a daze.


    "Hey, look at her, the textbooks are reversed."


    "I''m about to take the exam, and I don''t know how to sharpen the gun. If she can get into the top 100 of her age this time, let alone 100, even if she is in the top 500, I will write my name backwards." A classmate whispered.


    "Hey, say a few words less, and learn from you." The classmate''s deskmate sighed.


    Listening to the discussions around, Yu Lili picked up two earplugs and put them in his ears.


    The world around me was instantly clean.


    Next, prepare for the exam.


    The first one is mathematics.


    The test paper was sent out, and Yu Lili glanced at the test paper.


    Isn''t this set of questions the same questions that the math teacher gave him before?


    When she was in Zhanjia Manor before, in order to cope with Zhan Beiting, she still listened to the class several times.


    The teacher inadvertently mentioned to let her look at the real college entrance examination questions over the years.


    It happened to show her a few topics.


    There are many complex problems in mathematics. She can''t understand and she doesn''t know why. Fortunately, she has a strong memory. As long as she has seen the problems, she can remember them. It can be said that she never forgets them. come out.


    "Sun and Moon"


    Without thinking much, Yu Lili picked up the pen and started to do big questions first.


    After writing down the answers, she started to do small questions such as multiple-choice simple questions.


    For those questions that have not been memorized, such as multiple-choice questions, follow the method that Xueba Nu taught herself before: three long and one short, and one short.

 Chapter 144

    Three short, one long and one long.


    20 minutes later, Yu Lili was full of exam papers, she glanced at it with satisfaction, and raised her hand high.


    "how?"


    "Teacher, I''m done. Can I submit the paper in advance?"


    "What? You finished the 90-minute exam in 20 minutes?" The teacher walked towards her suspiciously, just glanced at her exam paper. I don''t understand math, I just thought this student was scribbling and painting.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to check it? It''s related to the class."


    "No." Yu Lili smiled sweetly and handed in the test paper.


    Afterwards, she carried her backpack and walked out of the classroom generously.


    students...


    Yu Weiwei sneered in her heart: This little bitch!


    It seemed that she didn''t want to stay at school anymore.


    Also, staying in the slum with my crazy mother, how could I have tuition fees.


    But on second thought, she has no tuition fees, but she has a rich boyfriend...


    So, Yu Lili just wanted to drop out of school and live with that man?


    Also, is it a boyfriend or a gold master?


    Yu Weiwei thought wildly.


    But Gu Xiuze was happy in his heart.


    This idiot looks like he could just get out of school.


    In the future, she will never brush her presence in front of herself again.


    Gu Xiuze thought proudly in his heart and continued to write the test paper.


    Here, after Yu Lili left school, he didn''t go back to Zhan''s house directly.


    She wondered if she needed to do some business to make some money.


    There are not so many ghosts in the blue sky and daytime who need to be caught by themselves. Instead, they can look at their faces, set up a stall there, sit there and shout a few times, and the income is not bad.


    In fact, she can make a lot of money by gambling stones, but...


    She would feel bad about making people lose so much money in this way.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Just do it.


    Yu Lili carried his schoolbag and went directly under the overpass.


    According to online information, this place is the most trafficked street in the imperial capital.


    There are many people coming and going here, the place is cool, and it will not be exposed to the sun.


    Soon, Yu Lili was under the overpass.


    Just when she arrived, she found that someone else was already setting up a stall here.


    The other party wore a yellow Taoist robe, the black square hat that Taoists wear in ancient TV dramas, black round glasses, and two long curved beards hanging from their mouths.


    There is a big chess beside him, and the face shows: God calculates Mr. Hu.


    "Little girl, are you here to do fortune-telling?" Mr. Hu asked with a smile, stroking his beard.


    "right."


    "Then I''ll do the math for you. Count 699 once. Are you WeChat Alipay or a bank card?" Mr. Hu said with a smile.


    "No... I think you have misunderstood. I''m here to set up a stall to tell fortunes, not to ask you to help me with fortune-telling." Yu Lili was helpless.


    "What? Another business grabber?" Mr. Hu changed his face in seconds.


    "You are a little girl, but you are only 19 years old. If you don''t study hard to set up a stall outside to grab business with others, do your family know?"


    "I don''t know how to take care of it. You don''t know how to take care of it. I want to see how much money you can make in the morning."


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    The ability of people to change their faces in seconds is really amazing.


    only¡­¡­


    The other party didn''t look like a professional either, he looked like a liar like a charlatan.

 Chapter 145

    And he has no spirit at all.


    Gotta count?


    Just bully a newbie who doesn''t know anything.


    It''s really good to come out like this to deceive people?


    Yu Lili didn''t take it apart. She found a clean place, wiped it with a tissue, bought a small table from a nearby supermarket, sat there, tore off a piece of notebook paper, stuck it on the table, and wrote on it Fortune-telling two characters.


    She stared at the coming and going of passengers, but found that although everyone saw her and noticed her, no one came to her booth to tell fortunes.


    On the contrary, Mr. Hu, the god-assistant, had a lot of people in his place.


    Some draw lots, some fortune tellers, some read palmistry, look at face, and read yin and yang characters.


    As for the magic stick Mr. Hu, he would talk to people and talk to ghosts, such as palm reading. False and true, true and false, what they said were some broad and empty things, as if they were right, in line with the real situation of the other party.


    But it is very broad, and it can be applied to anyone.


    Seeing that there were no customers around Yu Lili, Mr. Hu was very proud, "Why, little girl, I said you have no business, right?


    If you don''t listen, come learn from others to steal business. ''


    "I think you are also a flexible girl, since you want to make money so much, I can fulfill you, and I can help you make money.


    The premise is that you worship me as a teacher and pay a tuition fee of 998.


    Do you choose Alipay, WeChat or credit card? "


    Yu Lili: "...Sorry, I won''t learn to fool people like this."


    She had seen this kind of trick in her previous life.


    Are all the gods in the arena already so presumptuous?


    Yu Lili pursed her lips.


    "Okay, I really want to teach you, you not only don''t recognize my good intentions, but you also slander me by saying that this is something to fool people, little girl, you deserve that you can''t make money!" Mr. Hu was in a hurry.


    "If you can''t make money, you can''t make money, and it''s better than cheating." Yu Lili smiled lightly.


    She was moved.


    Now it looks like she''s too young, in her early 19s, so it''s normal that people don''t believe her unwillingness to pay. After all, age is there.


    It''s better to be free at first, let everyone know her strength and then start paying.


    Anyway, she wasn''t in a hurry for a while.


    After thinking for a moment, she cleared her throat, and a crisp and sweet voice sounded: "Don''t miss it when you pass by, look at your face and palm for free!


    xiaoshuting.la


    No nine thousand eight, no 998, no 98, the audience is free, everything is free! "


    The girl shouted softly.


    And soon, the people around were gradually attracted to stop.


    "Little girl, do you have free fortune-telling on your phone?"


    The other party was suspicious.


    "Yes, everything is free." Yu Lili smiled sweetly.


    The other party looked at the little girl and smiled sweetly and cutely, thinking that her own child was about the same size, and immediately became interested in the little girl, "Well, come and do the math for me. If it''s accurate, I''ll pay you. , I will give it to you according to the price of the person next to you."


    "Okay, please show me your birth date." Yu Lili smiled sweetly.


    The other party quickly wrote his birthday in the book.


    Yu Lili took a look and quickly wrote it with a pen.''


    Also, ask that person to stretch out his hand and look at his palmistry.

 Chapter 146

    The other party is thin and thin, and his facial features are mediocre.


    He frowned tightly, the brows were thick, but the ends of his brows were loose and sparse, like a broom.


    Eyebrows are a particularly important part of facial features. This person''s eyebrows imply that this person is suspicious and self-pity, and does not trust people at all.


    Putting such a face on a man, emotionally speaking, in the words of this world, he always suspects that he is being green.


    In terms of career fortune, this person has the ability to make money, but he can only make a small amount of money, and it is easy to lose money.


    "Big brother, you have thick brows and sparse eyebrows, and deep crow''s feet at the corners of your eyes. You are prone to gossip lately, so you must prevent the villain from making a stumbling block for you.


    The most important thing is, don''t do any investment recently, because you are very easy to lose money recently. "


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man was displeased, and he frowned, "Little girl, I think you are so cute and cute, why are you cursing me in the daytime?"


    What do you mean by not doing any investment recently? What is it that is very easy to leak money recently?


    He bought a stock with his forefoot, and he made a lot of money at the opening the next day. Excited, he quickly chased after the victory and invested most of his savings, hoping to make a fortune, but the little girl cursed herself that it was easy to loose Is wealth not suitable for investment?


    This is nonsense!


    "I''m telling the truth, and your fortune can also be changed. In this way, I will draw a talisman for you, which can resolve your fortune," Yu Lili said, and then picked up the cinnabar pen, "It''s just that I am here. Zhang Fuzhi needs to be injected with spiritual power to succeed, and this cannot be free."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly waved his hand after hearing this, "Why don''t you still need to pay for a face check for free? Little girl, I''ve seen a lot of routines like yours.


    That is, I don''t care about your good-natured, if it''s someone else, I''m afraid I have to find your family and find your parents! I advise you to go where it is cool! ! "


    After speaking, the middle-aged man left.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Hey, this real master of metaphysics is here, is everyone like this now?


    She didn''t say anything wrong. One thing to say, do people nowadays only like to listen to flattery and praise?


    That''s too fake.


    Yu Lili held his chin in discouragement, lamenting that it is difficult to make money and become rich.


    "Little girl, I''ll tell you that you can''t do it. You still don''t listen. What happened? You didn''t get scolded severely!" Mr. Hu was so proud, he stroked his beard with a smile: "So you If it¡¯s too late to be a teacher, I can consider giving you a 15% discount.¡±


    Burning text


    Yu Lilipi smiled but said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need it."


    "Oh, you don''t need to pull it, I want to see how much money you can make!" Mr. Hu sneered.


    Yu Lili looked at his phone and found that it was 12 noon, and it was time to go back.


    She sighed inwardly, and after finishing the small table and bench, she was about to leave.


    "Little girl, give me a guess."


    A gentle and jade-like male voice came slowly.


    Yu Lili looked up and saw a man wearing a modified Han element robe with a folding fan walking slowly towards this side.


    He was dressed and looked like a handsome young man from the Republic of China period.


    Of course, this world is a more open world with many elements. Everyone pursues individuality. Some people like to wear Hanfu, some like Lolita, etc. The styles are very different, so it will not be strange for him to walk on the street like this.


    "Are you going to do fortune-telling?" Yu Lili took a moment to clean up the small table.

 Chapter 147

    And Mr. Hu''s thief and thief''s eyes immediately swept over, glanced at the man''s dress, and immediately judged that this man''s temperament was a dragon and a phoenix, either rich or expensive, and at first glance, he was not bad for money.


    Moreover, there was a man who looked like a bodyguard not far behind him, and anyone who could afford a bodyguard was a big shot.


    "Hey, sir, you can come to my side to do fortune-telling." Mr. Hu immediately grabbed the business. He pointed to his pennant: "I am a master of fortune-telling, and I have been practicing for a long time. I know what you want."


    "The little girl next to you is a student. Don''t be deceived by her. She doesn''t know anything at a young age, so she just came out to swindle and deceive." Mr. Hu continued to make up for it.


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    Is it so straightforward to grab business now?


    Now that she is going back, she has no intention of entanglement with this magic stick and him here. She continues to pack her backpack and is about to leave.


    The man took out a pile of red "local gold", and handed it to her table with a smile, "I want you to do the math for me."


    Mr. Hu''s eyes were rounded, this is 20,000, right?


    The local tyrants are so rich now, why don''t you give him the money!


    "Sir, I think I''m more professional..."


    "I only want her to count." The man smiled lightly, and at the same time glanced at Mr. Hu lightly, the warning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    Mr. Hu immediately shut up.


    Yu Lili looked at the little money and frowned, "Sir, it''s time for me to go home."


    "Isn''t it enough?" The man took out another stack of money and put it on the small table.


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up.


    Is this throwing money at her?


    This is too generous!


    Although she wanted it very much, she still had to be a human being.


    Yu Lili only took six of them, and pushed the rest to the man in front of him, "Sir, I can do the math for you, but I don''t need that much.


    600 is enough. "


    Song Chunian looked at the little girl in front of her with amusement, but she didn''t expect this little girl to be quite principled.


    The last time he was at the antique booth, he had seen this little girl.


    At that time, she bought a piece of blood jade, and everyone thought it was an ominous thing, and the little girl bought it.


    Now, the piece of blood jade is being worn on her hand, and it doesn''t look any different, but the bloodshot inside seems to have been purified by something.


    This girl is not easy.


    So he happened to meet this little girl today, and out of interest, he asked her to be counted.


    "Okay." Song Chunian was not polite, and motioned for the bodyguard to take away the remaining money.


    Yu Lili just looked at his face like this, and said directly: "You have some power in your family, you are not short of money, it should be a wealthy family, and they have been doing business for a living for generations.


    You are not a native of the imperial capital, but you came back from abroad not long ago. Your father once married four wives, so the relationship between your brothers is not harmonious.


    Not long ago, you had already suffered a conspiracy and spent several months recuperating from illness. "


    Just listening to this, Song Chunian''s originally sloppy, elegant and calm complexion has become somewhat dignified.


    Because, what the girl said just now is all right.


    "You are very talented in business, plus you have been in business for generations, you have a big family, and you have a lot of resources and contacts, so your career will be very smooth, but I suggest you don''t be a demon and don''t compete for things that don''t belong to you.


    Especially in marriage, it is recommended to go with the flow. "

 Chapter 148

    Hearing this, the bodyguard behind him was dumbfounded.


    If he didn''t know their young master, how could he have calculated everything so clearly!


    This is really divine calculation!


    After hesitating, the bodyguard took out 600 yuan in cash and stuffed it into Yu Lili''s hand, "Little Master, can you help me figure it out too?"


    Yu Lili did not refuse anyone who came, and his white hands touched the 600 yuan and put it in his pocket, "You have a smooth career and a harmonious family throughout your life, but the sins of the bloody group you once contracted were very heavy, so your children were weak, and your wife once Had two miscarriages and had one pregnancy.


    Like him, you are easy to make villains.


    I suggest you stay away from right and wrong with him too. "


    After speaking, the bodyguard was completely dumbfounded, because every word she said was right!


    Totally right on the number!


    This is simply a living fairy.


    "The little master, can you figure out that my wife can give birth safely this time?" the bodyguard asked eagerly. He had slippery tires every time, which caused his wife to be unhappy now, and soon suffered from postpartum depression, and he also couldn''t eat, drink, sleep, and sleep all day long!


    "As for giving birth, you need to change your fortune first and you need a way to crack it." Yu Lili''s black and white eyes were crystal clear, as if they were not contaminated with any impurities: "If you want to crack it, you can buy a peace talisman from me. ."


    Seeing this, Mr. Hu''s angry beard cocked up: "How can you listen to her one-sided words! She is a little magician!"


    "Don''t be disrespectful to the little master!" The bodyguard sank his face, glared at him with displeased eyes, and Mr. Hu immediately stopped his mouth in fright.


    "How much is the peace talisman?"


    "I''ll only charge you 1,000 this time." Yu Lili took out a yellow paper talisman, wrote the word "Peace" with a cinnabar pen, injected a little spiritual power, tied a red rope, and handed it to the bodyguard. inside.


    "You only need to put this peace talisman next to your wife, and naturally you can give birth safely, even prematurely."


    "Cut, isn''t it just a small piece of paper, you can really be safe by writing the word "safe"! Do you believe in such a clumsy trick to fool people?" Two, he was about to earn 2,002, and he was unwilling to turn into lemon essence.


    The bodyguard and Song Chunian looked at each other.


    In the end, the bodyguard successfully paid Yu Lili 1,000 yuan, and after Song Chunian asked Yu Lili for a peace charm, Yu Lili successfully packed up the stall and left.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Mr. Hu, who was angry behind him, blew his nose and stared.


    "Little girl, are you a student of the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School?" Song Chunian''s voice sounded from behind her.


    "Yes."


    "Is it the third year of high school?" He chuckled softly.


    Yu Lili didn''t answer this time, his clear eyes just looked at him lightly, then turned and left.


    "This little girl is a bit interesting." Song Chunian shook his fan and muttered to himself, a faint smile on the corners of his lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Yu Lili got home, he found that Zhan Beiting was already waiting for her at the door, and his face seemed to freeze into ice.


    What''s going on here?


    A bad premonition rose in Yu Lili''s heart.


    "Where did you go?" The man stared at her with dark eyes, his eyes were sharp, like a sharp scalpel, which could cut open the depths of her heart.

 Chapter 149

    Yu Lili groaned in his heart.


    "I... I didn''t go anywhere, I went to play with my classmates for a while and then came back."


    "Really, which classmate?" The man''s lips curled into an imperceptible sneer.


    "You don''t believe me?" Yu Lili drummed in his heart.


    "I heard that you were the first to leave the midterm exam today." The man stepped forward, grabbed the girl''s wrist with his big hand, and dragged her whole little person into the room.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Yu Lili felt even worse.


    The uncle looks terrible now.


    This is exactly what it looks like.


    Zhan Beiting sat on the sofa, his slender legs were naturally folded together, he looked like a medieval king, aloof, cold, and noble.


    "Submit the papers in advance, and after going out, set up a stall under the overpass for me to be a magic stick. Isn''t this something you did, eh?"


    The man''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili''s small mouth was deflated, and his heart was up and down.


    "So, you investigate me?"


    Otherwise, how could he know all about her whereabouts?


    This made her feel annoyed.


    "Investigate how you are, you are now under my control." The man snorted coldly.


    "How can you be so domineering!" Yu Lili blushed with anger, her little hands hanging on both sides of her body were tightly clenched, "What I want to do will be my own freedom, even if I want to go to heaven, you can''t control it! "


    "I can''t control it?" The chill in the man''s eyes was even worse, and the chill that enveloped him made Yu Lili get goosebumps all over.


    Biquge Novel Reading Network


    "Butler! Bring me the whip!" he ordered.


    Yu Lili''s apricot eyes opened slightly, staring at him incredulously.


    This man is going to beat her?


    Soon, the housekeeper took the whip up tremblingly.


    The black whip looks very solid, and the head of the whip is engraved with a metal tiger head, which looks very scary.


    Zhan Beiting casually held the whip and then whipped it.


    "Whoosh" sound.


    There was a cracking sound in the air.


    There was an antique vase tragically hit by the whip, trembling on the table, shaky, and fell to the ground in an instant, shattering into pieces.


    There was a crackling sound, and the sound made Yu Lili''s heart tremble.


    Such a thick whip hurts so much.


    Zhan Beiting was going to hit such a ruthless hand?


    "I want you to study hard and don''t listen, threaten the teacher behind my back, go out and set up a stall if you don''t take the test well. Who gave you the guts?" Zhan Beiting was so angry at this little thing, "You think you have this ability, Don''t I dare to hit you?"


    The whip glowed with a sharp cold light under the light.


    Yu Lili''s heart trembled a little as that cold light looked at it.


    "What''s wrong with me leaving the field early after finishing the test paper?" Yu Lili straightened his body and shouted tough words with insufficient confidence.


    "Then you are making money for me to set up a shameful stall outside?" Zhan Beiting didn''t expect this girl to talk back, it seems that she has been too pampered during this time.


    No matter how talented she is, in front of him, she is just a little girl.


    Now at such a young age, you can do whatever you want with your arrogance and do whatever you want. If you don''t discipline it properly, it will be fine?


    "Shame?" Yu Lili was stunned for a moment, feeling sad and grievances abounded, "I rely on my ability to make money to eat, how can I be ashamed?!"


    "Girls from the Zhan family need to make money by setting up a stall?" Zhan Beiting was so angry with her that he stood up abruptly, clenched the whip in his hand, and walked towards her step by step, "The Zhan family is short of food for you. You drank and let you be a magic stick outside?"

 Chapter 150

    "I''m not a magician!" Yu Lili''s eyes were red with anger, she opened her mouth and shouted, "Even if you are rich enough to rival the country, so what, it has nothing to do with me, I want to make money by myself, Wrong?!


    Why do you deny other people''s lives and deny other people''s values! "


    Too domineering and hateful! !


    This hateful man, she doesn''t want to stay by his side for a minute!


    "Very good, you''re still talking back to me." Zhan Beiting sneered, he clenched the whip and wrapped it around his hand two or three times, "Looks like I have to teach you a lesson!"


    "Young master! I''m afraid Miss Yu will be ripped apart by this whip!" The butler standing at the door was a little trembling against Zhan Beiting''s majesty, but he couldn''t help but say something.


    With such delicate skin of Miss Yu, this whip is quite good!


    The young master is too cruel!


    "Go out!" Zhan Beiting swept his cold eyes down.


    "But..." The housekeeper shuddered, hesitating.


    "Need me repeat?"


    "...Okay, I''ll go right away."


    After the housekeeper gave Yu Lili a self-seeking look, he shook his head and turned to leave.


    Yu Lili stepped back and watched the man walking towards him with the whip in his hand.


    The moment he raised his hand, she couldn''t hold back, and tears fell.


    Gradually, the cry spread out.


    She just wanted to make some money on her own to support herself, she didn''t want to be a canary, what was wrong with her.


    Why kill her.


    And beat her.


    Zhan Beiting is too bad.


    Originally, he raised the whip just to scare this ignorant little guy, but Zhan Beiting didn''t expect that the little girl would actually be scared to cry by himself.


    Her tears rolled down like pearls, and the crying became louder and louder.


    I don''t know what I really thought I did to her.


    Zhan Beiting threw away the leather whip and approached her, wiping the crystal clear tears on her face with his slender fingertips, "Little guy, don''t cry."


    "Fairy Wood"


    The voice was different from the cold and severe just now, and became a little softer.


    Yu Lili stubbornly turned his head away, but his voice became louder.


    She cried that she was a bun.


    Ren Zhan Beiting kneaded and flattened.


    Thinking that she was also a genius metaphysics master in her last life, how could she be so miserable in this life?


    Don''t the abused heroine deserve to have a sweet love?


    Don''t the abused heroine deserve to be happy?


    Also, Zhan Beiting, so fierce, so terrifying, so unreasonable!


    "Zhan Beiting, do you understand that this is domestic violence?!" Yu Lili wiped the tears from his face and stared at him fiercely.


    "I haven''t hit you yet." The man laughed, "Since I''m afraid, it''s still too late to admit my mistake."


    "What''s wrong with me?! I''m right!" Yu Lili became angry and pushed the man angrily.


    But he took the opportunity to carry him into his arms, and let the little guy straddle him like a chicken.


    Yu Lili''s waist was held tightly by the big hand around her waist, which made her struggle.


    Yu Lili was crying enough, she randomly touched the tears on her face, feeling that she was not up to her standards, and she was embarrassed in front of men, so she was even more embarrassed, "I''m right!


    Zhan Beiting, I don''t want you to worry about me anymore, I want to get out of here! "


    This voice, she shouted loudly.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper who was cleaning at the entrance of the stairs silently mourned for Yu Lili and lit a wax.


    How can the little girl be tough with the young master?

 Chapter 151

    It''s too bold, isn''t it?


    And he even called the young master by his name!


    Even the master is polite to the young master.


    It''s... it''s really cold.


    And after Yu Lili shouted this voice, he was also a little confused.


    According to the setting of this book, the male protagonist is particularly domineering and cool, who dares to make him unhappy and be tortured to death in minutes.


    The original female protagonist was punished not lightly for angering the male protagonist.


    And this time she has been fighting him head-on, will she lead her directly and throw it out of the window?


    Thinking of this, she was also a little scared.


    Zhan Beiting can definitely do this kind of crazy thing.


    "It''s too hard to speak, is this enough to cry?"


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    She also realized now that she was crying and embarrassing in front of a big man just now.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you, just to scare you, before I touched your finger, you started crying and clamoring to leave.


    Look at you, what do you look like? "


    The man squeezed the flesh on her waist with a big hand.


    soft.


    Yu Lili was pinched like this, and her little face flushed.


    It was just to scare her.


    She thought she was really going to do it.


    "I asked you to study hard and invited a teacher for you, but you threatened the teacher and asked them to help you hide from me, do you think you did the right thing?" The man stared at her with deep eyes, and followed her patiently, word for word Be reasonable.


    beqege.cc


    His tone was gentle, as if coaxing a child.


    The man who seemed to be holding a whip to whip her like a demon just now was not him.


    Has he changed too much?


    Is it because of your own tears?


    Yu Lili opened his mouth slightly, a little confused.


    However, what he said did make some sense.


    She drove away the teacher without telling him, but he spent a lot of money to hire the teacher. It was indeed her fault.


    "Then you just drive the teacher away. I don''t need to ask for the teacher, I want freedom." This time, she was unreasonable, her voice was small, as delicate as a mosquito.


    "So your freedom is to set up a stall outside to make money?" Zhan Beiting pinched the girl''s wet, wet face, "I, Zhan Beiting''s girl, need to show up to make money?"


    "Or do you think I can''t support you?"


    "That''s your money too, what does your money have to do with me?" Yu Lili stared, and after meeting the man''s deep, sea-like eyes, she quickly softened her voice, "I just want to make money on my own. I don''t want to. rely on others."


    "I support you, I don''t need you to make money as a little girl."


    The first three words made Yu Lili''s heart tremble slightly.


    These words, so gentle, revealing a bit of doting, warmed her heart.


    "But this is only temporary, three months later..."


    The man''s fingers directly blocked her cherry pink lips.


    "You don''t need three months."


    He said, word by word, "I will support you for the rest of my life."


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened suddenly.


    The softest hinterland of the heart was itchy as if it had been gently scratched by a feather.


    A warm current rose in the bottom of her heart and spread to every capillary of her.


    Even the throat is sweet.


    She stared blankly at the man''s deep and three-dimensional face like a knife and axe, and lost her mind.


    "I can give you anything you want."


    "I will keep you and protect you forever."


    "But I still want to rely on myself..." Yu Lili came back to his senses.


    "You can make money, on the premise that you will not delay your studies." The man took out a high-grade silk scarf and helped the girl wipe her tearful little face. Thinking that he scared her just now, he was also a little annoyed, and his movements were gentler. A little bit: "Study hard is more important than anything else, understand?"

 Chapter 152

    "So, uncle, were you angry just now for my sake?"


    The girl stared at him with wet eyes.


    The eyes are clean and pure.


    "otherwise?"


    Aren''t you worried that she can still be so angry?


    Zhan Beiting had the urge to pry open the little girl''s head to see what was inside.


    "Okay." Yu Lili lowered his head in shame.


    She thought it was Zhan Beiting who felt ashamed of their Zhan family.


    "So, I love you so much, why are you still clamoring to leave?" Zhan Beiting pinched another piece of flesh on the girl''s waist, without much effort.


    "I''m not leaving." Yu Lili lowered her head and buried her face on the man''s chest. She said so, but she thought in her heart that when her mother came back, she would still have to leave.


    It''s just that she can''t speak for the time being.


    "That''s good." Zhan Beiting''s brows stretched out, and he touched the girl''s soft hair with his big hands.


    Her hairstyle today is very cute. The top half of the head is tied with a ball, like a flower bud. The hair below falls naturally on both sides of the shoulders, and it is curved. There are bangs in front of the forehead, which is matched with her innocent and cute little face. , delicate like a doll.


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    His little girl is really cute.


    Makes people want to bully.


    "So, little girl, sum up your mistakes." Zhan Beiting squeezed her little cheek with his big hand.


    "I... I should respect the teacher, and shouldn''t drive the teacher away." Yu Lili sat obediently on the man''s lap, with a straight body, like a primary school student who obediently admits his mistakes.


    "anything else?"


    "I should focus on studying, not just thinking about making money." Yu Lili said, raising his eyes, Shui Lianlian''s eyes were clear and pure, "But I really know how to do that test paper. It''s just out."


    "Oh? It''s so powerful now?" Zhan Beiting smiled.


    "I''m not bad at all." The girl pouted.


    "That awesome little guy was crying in front of me just now." Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but wanted to tease her.


    "You..." Yu Lili rolled her eyes.


    "Okay, don''t cry again." Zhan Beiting couldn''t bear to bully her anymore.


    Lessons are lessons, and the starting point is still for her good.


    His heart softened just now that the little guy was crying.


    "I won''t cry." Yu Lili muttered in a guilty conscience.


    "A child who does something wrong, should he be punished?"


    "You don''t mean to..." Yu Lili glanced at the leather whip on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you this time."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Little boy, close your eyes."


    The man coaxed softly, his voice was gentle and magnetic, and the hearts of those who listened were numb.


    Under such a gentle voice, Yu Lili couldn''t help but actually listened to the man''s words and closed his eyes.


    The man wrapped his arms around her waist and clasped the back of her head with the other.


    The hot breath rushed towards her.


    The masculine breath wrapped her tightly, and under such a breath, she gradually fell into a bit of a fall.


    Until something cold and cold stuck to her mouth.


    Very icy, cool, and soft at the same time.


    The man clasped the back of her head and kissed the little guy''s lips.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and there were two clusters of deep flames burning in his closed eyes.


    Just kissing her like this, smelling the milky scent of the girl, he actually got a damn impulse again!


    I really want to... just eat her like this.


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting only had this idea in his mind.

 Chapter 153

    And Yu Lili was kissed with all kinds of meat and eight elements, she opened a pair of watery eyes, and what she saw was the handsome face of the man that was magnified countless times.


    At this moment, he is very serious about hugging her and kissing her.


    The movements are gentle, as if caring for a fragile precious item.


    Yu Lili has a feeling of being cared for and pampered by others.


    Her heart was warm.


    For the first time, she neither opposed nor rejected the approach of a man.


    Instead, it feels good.


    But Zhan Beiting raised his eyes, but met the girl''s ignorant eyes that were as simple as a deer.


    Such pure and clean eyes without the slightest impurity caused a pain in Zhan Beiting''s heart.


    He suddenly understood what he was thinking just now.


    To a 19-year-old loli.


    He thought so.


    Zhan Beiting immediately let go of her, feeling a little ashamed, "It''s getting late, study hard."


    After saying that, he left almost embarrassed.


    Yu Lili looked at the back of the man hurriedly leaving inexplicably, as if he was going to the bathroom.


    Are all men so moody these days?


    Yu Lili didn''t think much about it. After washing up, she took out the small money she earned today and counted it one by one. It was four thousand two in total, and she set up a stall for four hours.


    happy.


    Although the orders she took in her previous life started at a minimum of 100,000 yuan, this did not affect her desire to make good money.


    She has already taken the first step towards becoming rich.


    Yu Lili happily put the money in his bag, then took out the textbook, flipped through several pages, stuffed the book into the bag, and went to sleep directly.


    "Sword Comes"


    And at the same time.


    Zhan Beiting came out of the bathroom, lay in the bedroom, picked up his mobile phone, and searched Baidu Encyclopedia.


    The recent appearance of the little guy has made him...


    Some are not like themselves.


    "What does it mean when a guy has an urge to a girl?"


    Netizens responded quickly.


    "Maybe this girl is too sexy? Is there a picture?"


    Zhan Beiting directly deleted the netizen''s comment and clicked the report.


    What do you think of his little one?


    "If it weren''t for the original impulse, maybe I liked it." A netizen named Peppa Pig replied, and the likes were quite high.


    Zhan Beiting has no interest in other women. In the past 28 years, he has never had such an impulse.


    Not to mention impulsive, even touching himself, he felt clean and dirty.


    But his little guy...


    Could it be that he fell in love with the little guy?


    But she''s still so small.


    Zhan Beiting hesitated for a moment, then quickly continued to post.


    "If a man likes a girl 9 years younger than him, is it possible?"


    This post was even more explosive than the one above, and quickly built a building in the comment area.


    Most of the comments said that they made him boldly pursue, and some even gave him a lot of ideas for flirting with girls.


    Looks like mostly bad ideas.


    Zhan Beiting closed his phone, also a little confused.


    If this kind of feeling is like, what about the little guy?


    It seems that it is just a simple relationship between the younger generation and the elder.


    In that case, he needs to make a careful plan.


    First let the little guy get used to getting along with him, get used to all kinds of intimate actions, step by step, let her fall in love with him and be inseparable from him.


    That way it will work out.


    But in this case, you have to be nicer to the little guy, pamper her more, so that she can no longer accept other men besides herself.

 Chapter 154

    After determining the target plan, Zhan Beiting soon fell asleep.


    And Yu Lili, who was in a daze at the moment, didn''t know that she originally planned to leave the uncle in three months, but secretly planned how to nurture her and eat her behind her back.


    Early the next morning.


    Yu Lili got up and took the same car as Zhan Nancy and went to school.


    They used to take the car separately, but this time, Zhan Nancy got into a car with Yu Lili on the grounds of saving costs.


    Just as soon as he got to the school, Yu Lili bumped into Yu Lili unexpectedly.


    Seeing Yu Lili and Zhan Nancy getting out of a car, Yu Weiwei''s jealous nails were embedded in her palm, but she still greeted them with a smile.


    "Sister, it''s such a coincidence that I met you at the school gate."


    She smiled and said hello.


    But Yu Lili didn''t care about her at all, and walked right in front of her.


    "Little fairy, take the exam well and wait for your good news!" Zhan Nanxi smiled and waved to Yu Lili, so she left.


    This smile was even more dazzling in Yu Weiwei''s eyes.


    With such a bright and warm smile, how could the school grass be given to Yu Lili?


    Still calling this little bitch a little fairy?


    Does she fit too?


    "Hello, classmate Zhan, I''m from Class 10 of Senior Three, my name is..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in who you are." Zhan Nanxi said this with a blank expression, and left without even looking at her.


    This obvious gap made Yu Weiwei clench her palms angrily.


    Can this Zhan Nancy be defiant just because he is a school grass?


    Greeting this bitch Yu Lili with a smile, but disdain for himself!


    What the hell is wrong with this little bitch!


    Yu Lili was too lazy to pay attention to her at the moment, and was about to leave, but Yu Weiwei grabbed her wrist at the moment of passing by.


    There were also a few small attendants beside her, Yu Lili noticed.


    "Yu Weiwei, what are you going to do?" Yu Lili stopped and looked at her at leisure.


    "Speak quickly if you have something to say."


    Yu Weiwei''s face stiffened, "Sister, I remember that day there was a man who claimed to be your boyfriend and carried you into a luxury car.


    Now that you have a boyfriend, why do you travel with the school grass? Are you right for your boyfriend? "


    ranwena.net


    This little bitch dares to step on two boats.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Sister, you can''t have two boats. It''s not fair for you to treat those girls who have a crush on the school grass." Yu Weiwei pretended to be kind and persuaded. Those who didn''t know it thought she was really doing it for her sister''s good. But in fact, Yu Lili has become the target of public criticism.


    Sure enough, the gazes around Yu Lili had changed, and some even started to talk about it.


    Yu Lili only found it funny to hear those discussions.


    Do these students gossip when they come to school every day?


    "Yu Weiwei, I need to remind you that seeing Zhan Nanxi is in love with him?" Yu Lili was very funny.


    "But you all got off the car together, so many pairs of eyes, everyone is watching, and you are friendly." Yu Weiwei made it difficult, she held Yu Lili''s hand, "Everyone is watching, even if you don''t care about me You must also consider your own reputation.¡±


    "Oh." Yu Lili smiled, "Then according to what you said, now we are standing side by side, you are still holding my hand, and your attitude is intimate, so are we also in love?"


    "Then have you become a two-pedal boat?"

 Chapter 155

    In a word, Yu Weiwei was speechless, her face was blue and red, "Sister, how can you say that to me?"


    "Who is your sister? I don''t have a sister like you either."


    After speaking, without looking at Yu Weiwei''s face, Yu Lili turned around and walked towards the examination room.


    The second test is language.


    She remembered those topics in her mind because she read the book, and it was a piece of cake for her.


    However, the title of the essay is a little weird.


    The title of the essay is to write an essay of no less than 800 words based on the picture.


    The title is this: A bird is hovering and flying by the well, and there is a small green frog at the bottom of the well.


    The bird wanted to invite the little frog to see the outside world. The little frog said that there was nothing to see, and the outside world was as big as the mouth of a well.


    It''s just such a comic-style illustration, what''s there to write about?


    Yu Lili really didn''t understand what the teacher who asked the question was thinking.


    She turned the pen, and without thinking much, she began to write in a dignified manner.


    Although she had almost read the book, she had never been taught how to write a composition, so she had to make up the number of words.


    Seeing that he had reached the dividing line of 800 words, Yu Lili curled his lips in satisfaction, put away the pen, yawned, and started to sleep on the table.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    The next exam is also very simple, nothing special.


    Most of the topics have appeared in the textbooks, she just wrote down all the topics according to the gourd painting.


    After finishing the remaining three subjects one after another, it is time for students to review freely.


    The teachers went to mark the exam papers.


    Many students go to the textbook to compare whether they have done the right questions.


    Yu Lili flipped through the comic book boredly.


    I don''t know when it started, the sky gradually became gloomy, and a light rain fell in the sky.


    Outside the window, black clouds were pressing on top, and with the howling wind, there seemed to be lightning flashes in the dark sky.


    Soon, the light rain became denser and denser, and gradually turned into a downpour, banging frantically on the glass windows.


    Since it was summer, most of the classmates wore very thin clothes, especially the female classmates, who only wore a skirt or T-shirt, and many girls were already shivering from the cold.


    Of course, the neatly dressed male classmates are not much better.


    Yu Weiwei''s lips turned white from the cold, "It''s so cold."


    Gu Xiuze quickly took off his shirt and approved it for Yu Weiwei, "Weiwei, you put on this."


    "Brother Xiuze, thank you!" Yu Weiwei''s eyes turned red with emotion.


    This scene made many classmates yell for dog abuse.


    Yu Weiwei looked at Yu Lili provocatively. At this moment, Yu Lili was wearing thinner than her. She was only wearing a chiffon puff-sleeved long skirt. The fabric was too thin. The delicate skin that was frozen inside was a little red, and she couldn''t tell how proud she was.


    However, this is not enough.


    "Xiu Ze, I''d better call Dad and ask him to bring me some clothes. You''ll be cold even if you give me your clothes." She raised the volume and deliberately looked towards Yu Lili.


    Soon, she dialed Yu''s number.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Wanli and Lin Manli hurried over.


    Yu Wanli held a heavy umbrella and blocked Lin Manli under the umbrella.


    Lin Manli hurried towards Yu Weiwei with a thick long coat and some fruit supplements in her hands.


    "Dad, Mom!" Yu Weiwei pushed open the classroom and rushed out happily.

 Chapter 156

    The moment she opened the door, Lin Manli quickly opened another umbrella, covering her under the umbrella.


    The family was talking and laughing in the rain outside the window, looking extraordinarily warm.


    This scene made the envious classmates in the classroom jealous.


    "God, Weiwei is so happy, his parents dote on her so much!"


    "Yeah, it was raining heavily and she was afraid that she would be cold and sent her clothes over. Did you see the action just now, she put the umbrella on top of her head as soon as she went out, this is too petite for her daughter, isn''t it?


    What a fairy family this is! "


    "Yu Weiwei is indeed the eldest daughter of the Yu family. This is the little princess born with a golden spoon."


    The students were chatting with each other.


    Looking at this scene outside the window, Yu Lili thought he didn''t care at all, but in the deepest part of his heart, there was still an empty place.


    She has no feelings for Yu Wanhai, but she transmigrated into Yu Lili and possessed all Yu Lili''s emotions.


    loubiqu.net


    She could feel the pain, sadness, and grievance in the deepest part of the original owner''s heart.


    After all, they are both daughters.


    Eccentric too much.


    One, he loved to the core.


    The other one didn''t even give a glance.


    From Yu Wanhai''s appearance to the present, he has not forgotten his own side to look over in his eyes. In his eyes, in his heart, all he sees is Yu Weiwei.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even remember who he is.


    Seeing the warm scene of this family of three, Yu Lili only felt dazzling, she hooked the corners of her lips mockingly and hugged her body tightly.


    She, in fact, is also very cold.


    It''s just that her heart is colder.


    Yu Lili forced himself not to think so much.


    The little fat man who was not far from Yu Lili gathered up his courage and stepped forward, took off his coat and handed it to Yu Lili, plucking up his courage: "Student Yu, I see that you are also very cold, do you need it? "


    Yu Lili was stunned for a moment, looked at him for a while, and then realized that he was the little fat man who took the initiative to add her to WeChat last time.


    In the class at that time, she didn''t notice him, it turned out that the two of them were in the same class.


    "No, thank you." Yu Lili''s lips curled into a small smile.


    This smile made the little fat man stunned, he was stunned for a moment, and then he took back his clothes.


    Soon, Yu Weiwei returned to the classroom with some fruit supplements and a thick long coat.


    "Weiwei, your mother brought you so much delicious food!"


    "I can''t eat these things, do you eat them? I''ll give them to you?"


    "Weiwei, you are so kind!"


    So, Yu Weiwei distributed those fruit drinks to the students nearby, and glanced proudly at Yu Lili.


    She took a bottle of drink and came to Yu Lili, "Sister, this is what my father bought for me to nourish my brain. Now is the critical moment of study. I will give it to you."


    Her attitude seemed sincere, but there was a sense of charity in her tone.


    It is even more indirect to show off in front of Yuli.


    Yu Lili looked at her like an idiot: "Do you think I will lack a bottle of your drink? Please don''t brush your presence in front of me."


    Yu Weiwei felt annoyed that her thoughts were exposed, she smiled stiffly, "Sister, I know you are jealous of me because you don''t get your father''s attention..."


    "Jealous?" Yu Lili smiled, but his smile was extremely cold: "Student Yu, please don''t be so narcissistic, okay?"


    "What do you have to make me jealous?"


    "You!" Yu Weiwei''s face turned pale from the humiliation.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside.


    "Oh my God, who is this man? He''s so handsome!"

 Chapter 157

    "Digger, you are so blind that you don''t even know our school grass?"


    "Ah? Is this the legendary school grass battle with Nancy? I''m sorry, I just turned around and I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "It''s normal that you haven''t met him. The school grass fights Nancy Shenlong before seeing the end. Not many people can meet him in school. He is the only one in our school who skips classes and sleeps in countless classes, but he stands firm. The person who holds the first throne in the school grade is also a few points off the second place.


    He is simply a genius, and handsome! "


    "Oh my god, I want to take a photo with the school grass, I don''t know if I can do it..."


    Countless girls have already braved star eyes.


    "But I heard last time that the school grass has a girlfriend who is a childhood sweetheart, so just think about it!"


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    "I don''t believe it, there is no real hammer, everything is speculation!"


    "I really want to know what university the school grass is going to report to. I want to follow the school grass''s footsteps and strive to be in a university!"


    "I also want to know¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili pursed the corners of her lips helplessly as she listened to the chatter and the sound of nympho.


    Is the charm of Zhan Nancy so great?


    It feels unremarkable.


    While Yu Lili was complaining, Zhan Nancy had already run towards Yu Lili with an umbrella, he went directly to Yu Lili''s class, and threw a coat to Yu Lili: "It''s such a cold day , you put it on."


    There was a gurgling sound around.


    Yu Lili clearly felt that the girls around her were looking at her with a bit of envy, jealousy and hatred, and more hostility.


    This...isn''t it a fight?


    Yu Lili smiled dryly: "No need...it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? Your arms and legs are frozen red. Don''t worry, I haven''t worn this dress much since I bought it. It''s been kept in the locker room. Look, the label is still on." While talking, Zhan Nancy put a coat on Yu Lili thoughtfully.


    "My second time!!! My eyes are blind!"


    "What did I see? Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?"


    The always cold and arrogant school grass, the legendary campus hero, the big coffee, actually delivered clothes to Yu Lili in person?


    So gentle and so considerate?


    The two seem to be very close to each other?


    The problem is, this pair is too good-looking and looks too seductive!


    Yu Lili winked at him and lowered his voice: "There are so many students in my class watching, aren''t you making everyone misunderstand..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s better than being frozen like this, right?" Zhan Nanxi helped her put on her clothes neatly, and at the end, she said hello to everyone.


    "Hello everyone, Yu Lili is my good friend. I hope you can get along well with her in the future."


    As he said that, he smiled at the whole class.


    This smile made the hearts of countless girls in a trance.


    Kacha Kacha, all the sounds of their broken hearts.


    Right now, the male gods have said that, what else can they say other than envy, jealousy and hatred?


    Especially Yu Weiwei, her jealous nails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    One of the girls, in order to have a sense of presence in front of Zhan Nancy, directly put her arms around Yu Lili''s shoulders: "Male God, don''t worry! Yu Lili will be my sister in the future, no one will be with me. Don''t try to bully her!"


    "Thank you." Zhan Nancy showed her a gentle and calm smile.


    The girl clutched her chest and almost fainted because of this smile.


    Mom, it was the first time I talked to a male god, and the male god smiled at her...

 Chapter 158

    After delivering clothes to Yu Lili, Zhan Nancy left.


    Everyone began to speculate about the relationship between Yu Lili and Zhan Nancy.


    Of course, at the gate of the school that day, many saw Yu Lili being carried into a luxury car by a tall and handsome man who claimed to be Yu Lili''s boyfriend, and when he saw this scene, he began to murmur even more.


    Yu Weiwei began to talk to Shi Ni: "Sister, I know you have a boyfriend, but it is because you have a boyfriend, I think you should keep a distance from the school grass.


    After all, your boyfriend won''t be happy if you let him know that you''re still with other boys behind your back. "


    In a word, it is tantamount to sitting on the ground that Yu Lili has two boats.


    All kinds of bad voices around him rushed towards Yulili.


    And just now, Yan Lili, a girl in Yulili, chose to defend Yulili. She shouted loudly: "What are you talking about! I believe Lili, she is not that kind of person!"


    "How long have you known her? Just trust her. Didn''t you choose to help her because of the school grass?"


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    "I think your brain has been smashed, Yu Lili is clearly a person who steps on two boats!"


    "It''s really Zhan Nancy''s licking dog, you know the saying that licking a dog licks nothing?!"


    Yu Weiwei''s little followers replied sarcastically.


    Yan Lili blushed at the irony, and her neck was thick.


    Yu Lili was also a little angry, "You said I could, but Yan Lili just said a few words for me?"


    Are all these elementary school students'' brains showing off?


    Yu Weiwei''s little followers were about to respond.


    There was a sudden burst of breathlessness in the crowd.


    "Ditch, who is this, who is this? Where am I, who am I? Why is there such a handsome man here?"


    "Oh my God, this man is so handsome! He''s a thousand times more handsome than our school grass and Nancy, isn''t he?"


    "Have you seen this umbrella the man is holding? If I''m not mistaken, it''s a Rolls-Royce only!"


    "Ditching a slot, is it so arrogant? An umbrella is so extravagant, who is this man, he is so pompous!"


    Seeing that all the girls around were so maddened that they couldn''t help, Yu Lili looked back, but saw two familiar figures standing in the pattering rain.


    One is thunder.


    One is Zhan Beiting.


    At this moment, Lei Ming respectfully held a luxurious and precious black umbrella, and under the black umbrella, stood a noble man like a god.


    He just stood there quietly, like the male protagonist who came out of the comics, with an air of abstinence and dignity all over his body.


    The moment their eyes met, the man waved to her.


    Yu Lili understood, and she walked out quickly.


    "He came to look for Yu Lili! Oh my God, what good luck did Yu Lili have? Two handsome men care about her. This is a winner in life, right?!"


    "I can''t take it anymore, please call me Lemonade! I am Lemon Benmen!"


    "This man is the one who picked up Yu Lili into a luxury car at the school gate last time. He is Yu Lili''s legendary boyfriend!"


    "Oh my god, is she out of luck? Where did she find such an excellent boyfriend!!!"


    outside the classroom.


    As soon as Yu Lili went out, she was shrouded under a large black umbrella, for fear that she would be drenched by a drop of rain.


    Just now, Yu Weiwei''s parents also took care of her so much.


    Yu Lili''s heart warmed, she raised her lips and smiled: "Uncle, are you here to give me an umbrella?"

 Chapter 159

    Zhan Beiting was silent, and when he saw the clothes of the opposite sex on her, chills flashed across his eyes.


    "who?"


    "Huh?" Yu Lili didn''t know why.


    "Clothes, who''s." The man narrated calmly.


    "emmmm... the clothes were given to me by that guy Zhan Nancy just now, I didn''t want to wear them, he..."


    "Take it off." The man''s jaw line was tight, and the cool and thin lips were pursed.


    "Ah?" Yu Lili looked confused.


    Zhan Beiting directly took the little girl into his arms, his slender fingers landed on the zipper on her clothes, and pulled down¡ª¡ª


    "Ditching, what did I see? Is this the scene of undressing?"


    "Don''t do this, right? Can''t you pay attention when so many people are watching?"


    "Oops, this is not a car to kindergarten, I want to get off!!!"


    "What are you talking about, it''s obviously because her boyfriend is jealous when she sees other men''s clothes on her, look, this dress exposes the fact that Yu Lili is hooking up with men, and her boyfriend''s face changes without seeing her. Well, it''s definitely going to break up now!"


    "Yeah, her boyfriend''s face is so ugly! Isn''t he going to hit her?"


    "There''s a good show here!"


    The gossip parties are chattering.


    Yu Weiwei was also looking forward to it. She wished that this man could see the real face of this bitch Yu Lili, and then kicked her away!


    Such a handsome, excellent and rich man, only she can match it, okay?


    On the side, Gu Xiuze clenched his fists when he saw this scene.


    First, the school grass and Nancy helped her to get ahead, and today she came to deliver clothes. It''s not over yet, and now Yuli''s legendary boyfriend came to abuse the dog again.


    A woman who you don''t like is so liked by others?


    It''s more than that, just look at it so carefully, Yu Lili is indeed very beautiful and delicate, and his temperament is not bad...


    Gu Xiuze looked at Yu Lili like this, and he was a little lost...


    At the same time, Zhan Beiting took off the clothes on Yu Lili and threw it in the trash can next to him without hesitation.


    "Hey? What are you doing!" Yu Lili hesitated to fish the clothes out of the trash can. It seemed that the trash can was not dirty.


    ranwen.la


    Zhan Beiting stopped her movements and looked unhappy, "No."


    "But these are Zhan Nancy''s clothes. They didn''t even wear them, and they didn''t even take off the tag. You just threw them in the trash can. He knew how to look at me." Yu Lili sipped. Little mouth.


    "It would be great to buy him another one." The man said casually, and took a high-end gift box from Lei Ming''s other hand.


    He slowly opened the gift box, it was a pure white fox fur cloak, the whole body was white, with the luster of the hair, and it was smooth to the touch.


    "Put it on." The man motioned for the girl to stretch her arms.


    "It looks expensive." Yu Lili frowned, a little distressed.


    "It''s just one piece of clothing. Wear so little, be careful of catching a cold." The man motioned her to raise her arm.


    Yu Lili had no choice but to raise his arms obediently and let Zhan Beiting gently put the fox fur cloak over her body.


    After putting it on, it was instantly warm.


    But it wasn''t particularly hot, because the arm was leaking, so it was warm and cool, and it wasn''t too heavy.


    "do you like it?"


    The corners of the man''s lips were stained with a slight smile.


    The little girl in front of her was wearing a pure white fox fur cloak, and she looked more like a little doll carved in pink and jade. It was so delicate and cute that one couldn''t help but want to hold it in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 160

    "Like it!" Yu Lili turned around.


    The snow-white cloak was rendered into a white snow lotus on the ground, which was very beautiful.


    "Just if you like it." Zhan Beiting stroked the girl''s black and shiny hair, thinking of something, he lowered his eyes, "In the future, you are not allowed to wear other boys'' clothes."


    "Oh."


    "You are not allowed to accept gifts from other boys."


    "it is good."


    No one gave her a present anyway.


    "It''s best not to talk to other boys."


    "Ah?" Yu Lili''s eyes widened, "Isn''t that bad?"


    "Be obedient." The man pinched her little face.


    "Okay." Yu Lili grabbed the smooth cloak on his body and agreed to see that Zhan Beiting cared a little about her when he gave her the clothes.


    She doesn''t have any friends of the opposite sex anyway.


    There are very few homosexuals.


    "Well, how was the test?"


    "It''s okay." Yu Lili''s smiling eyes were full of crescent moons.


    "You will be rewarded if you pass the exam."


    "What reward?" The girl''s eyes lit up like a small light bulb.


    "I''ll know when the time comes." The man pinched the tip of her pink and tender nose.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you are so kind." Yu Lili felt warm in her heart, she tucked her head into the man''s warm embrace, and wrapped her arms around his thin waist.


    Uncle Zhan Beiting is the best person she came to this world.


    Although sometimes fierce.


    She closed her eyes and raised the corners of her lips.


    The rain tapped on the umbrella and slid along the umbrella to the ground, splashing down into small splashes one by one.


    Even the sound of the rain beating on the umbrella became dynamic in Yu Lili''s ears.


    If possible, she hopes that the uncle can be good to her all the time.


    This scene made the classmates in the class directly call out the dog abuse.


    Many students took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures.


    Yu Weiwei couldn''t see it anymore, she stepped forward, "Excuse me, are you my sister''s boyfriend?"


    Zhan Beiting hugged the fragrant and soft little guy in his arms and ignored her.


    Seeing that she was ignored, Yu Weiwei''s heart trembled with anger.


    After hugging the little guy for a while, Zhan Beiting rubbed her head, handed her an umbrella, said goodbye to her and left.


    Yu Lili returned to the classroom.


    And Yu Weiwei, who was ignored the whole time, was unwilling but had to return to her own position.


    She felt that she was the clown jumping beams today, and all this was given by this little slut in Yulili!


    In the future, she must be stomped under her feet!


    After school in the afternoon, Yu Lili was leaving with a schoolbag on his back.


    However, Yu Weiwei was entangled again.


    "Sister, it''s Dad''s birthday in a few days, won''t you come home with me to see Dad?"


    Yu Weiwei looked bitter.


    Yu Lili stopped, and she looked at the white lotus in front of her with a funny look, "I''m sorry, I''ve been kicked out by your father, and now I''m not Yu''s family."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Dad was just being angry at the time. How can you be so heartless? After all, you have Dad''s blood on your body." Yu Weiwei looked like she was about to cry.


    "My Iceberg Beauty Wife"


    "Oh, he kicked me out for a while, so he didn''t even care whether I was alive or dead during this time, and he never made a phone call. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know who I am, right?"


    If he really cared about her that little, how could he not give her a single call.


    It was as if she had forgotten about her.

 Chapter 161

    Yu Lili is not that stupid, trusting Yu Weiwei, the little white lotus, turned around and left without even looking at her.


    1200ksw.net


    Yu Weiwei was in a hurry and stepped forward to grab Yu Lili''s schoolbag, "You really have no conscience. Dad knows how sad you are!"


    "Oh? Why are you in such a hurry to ask me to go home? Do you want to do something hurtful again? I''m sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Slapped Yu Weiwei''s hand, Yu Lili strode away.


    Yu Weiwei stood there, her face turning red with anger.


    A few days later, the results were released.


    Almost all the students went to the announcement wall to see the results, only Yu Lili was still sitting in his seat with a calm face, not panic at all.


    "Lili, you are too calm, go to see the results with me, maybe you won''t be so calm after reading it!" Yan Lili was so nervous that her breathing accelerated, she just dragged Yu Lili downstairs.


    The results announcement wall was full of people, and it was crowded.


    Yan Lili squeezed into the crowd by herself, and pulled Yu Lili in by the way.


    "Ah! My male god is No. 1 again! As expected of my idol!" Seeing that Zhan Nancy was ranked No. 1 on the performance list, Yan Lili was so excited that she looked like a nympho.


    Yu Lili patted her on the back, "Lili, don''t get too excited, it hurts your body too much."


    "Idols are so good, there is absolutely no way to calm down, okay?" Yan Lili took a few deep breaths to calm down, and continued to focus on the score list, "Lili, why didn''t I see your name."


    Yu Lili looked indifferent, scanning the list.


    "Ah!" Yan Lili suddenly screamed, grabbing her arm, looking even more excited than knowing that she had won the first place in the male god test, "Lili, you''re on top, you''re 66th in the grade! You''re in the top one! Hundreds!"


    "Oh." Yu Lili slightly raised the corners of his lips, watching Yan Lili excitedly push aside the two classmates in front of him, and found her name from the bottom of the long transcript.


    Yu Lili ranked 66th in the whole grade and ranked 3rd in the class!


    "My God! Lili is the third in the class! You are so good!" Yan Lili excitedly picked up Yu Lili and circled around.


    Yu Lili was going to be stunned by Yan Lili.


    This result is not surprising, because she has seen most of the content from textbooks.


    She covered the remaining topics she had not seen before and wrote them.


    "She entered the top 100 list? Could it be cheating?" Such voices resounded in the crowd.


    Immediately following, many students who were not optimistic about Yu Lili also questioned.


    "It is also estimated that it is so difficult for our school to enter the top 100 list. How could Yu Lili be admitted? He must have bought the answer in advance and plagiarized it! It''s really clever, and he didn''t copy the top ten all at once."


    "I strongly suggest that the school investigate Yu Lili, thoroughly investigate her true level, and give us justice!"


    The voices were getting louder and louder, and Yu Lili seemed to have done something injurious and had to accept the crusade of all the staff.


    But she didn''t do anything, and she wasn''t allowed to perform well in exams?


    Yu Lili clenched his fists and chuckled, but his smile was extremely cold: "Why do you question me, the results are obtained by my own efforts, you don''t know what kind of hard work I have put in behind the scenes, why are you accusing me? "


    "That''s right, everyone has to move forward. We have made progress. If you stand still or retreat, you will be sore here. It''s not ashamed." Yan Lili hugged her arms to help her sisters.


    Yu Lili cast a grateful look at Yan Lili, the girl was pretty good to her.


    "Let''s go, don''t talk nonsense with this group of people, they are jealous of you." Seeing that class was about to begin, Yan Lili dragged Yu Lili away and went straight to the class.

 Chapter 162

    "Gu Xiuze!" Yu Lili chuckled as he walked into the class, his apricot eyes glowing brightly: "It''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    "What promise?" Gu Xiuze couldn''t remember for a while.


    Yan Lili immediately reported the score, "Yu Lili, ranked 66th in total grades and third in class!"


    "So, what kind of promise are you talking about?" Yu Lili narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly.


    Gu Xiuze''s face suddenly turned bad.


    The other students in the class couldn''t believe that Yu Lili was in the top 100!


    And it''s the third in the class, so magical!


    "Gu Xiuze, what are you waiting for? You made a bet with Lili before. If Lili can get into the top 100 in the test, you will run naked for a thousand meters. A man will do what he says, shouldn''t you..."


    "To shut up!"


    Before Yan Lili could finish her words, Gu Xiuze became angry with shame and his eyes were terrifying.


    Yan Lili hid behind Yu Lili in fright.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yu Lili patted Yan Lili''s hand, his eyes fell on Gu Xiuze, his smile was calm and airy, "Why, are you willing to gamble and not admit defeat?"


    This is simply a loss of dignity for a man!


    How could Gu Xiuze run naked for a thousand meters, wouldn''t that be a joke for the whole school?


    Thinking of something, his eyes sank, and Gu Xiuze''s aura changed. He looked at Yu Lili with a bit of contempt in his eyes, "Yu Lili, are you cheating?"


    "I didn''t." Yu Lili''s expression was firm, "Gu Xiuze, you can''t afford to lose if you can''t afford to lose. What kind of man is you to slander me."


    Gu Xiuze snorted, "Can I slander you? You don''t even look at your previous level. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone, does Yu Lili seem like someone who can get into the top 100 list?"


    "Not like!" The sparse voice echoed.


    Gu Xiuze was very satisfied with this reaction, and his confidence was stronger than before, "Yu Lili, you are cheating, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to do so well in the test!"


    "You have to show evidence if you have wronged someone, and say I cheated when you opened your mouth, do you want your face?" Yu Lili sneered, this scumbag really refreshed her cognition. of?


    Can''t afford to lose a bet, what kind of man is he?


    The scene became a little chaotic for a while.


    And then, the teacher came.


    "What are everyone doing?" The teacher walked in with a serious look.


    Yu Lili calmly sat back to his seat, and the surrounding classmates also sat down.


    Gu Xiuze snorted coldly and slapped his back, "Teacher, there is something you need to find out."


    "I know, Yu Lili, about your test results this time, I think you need to give me an explanation." The teacher looked at Yu Lili''s eyes with a trace of disdain.


    A scumbag, there are more than 1,000 students in the whole school. As a result, she was out of 1,000. She was always at the bottom of her grade in many exams, and suddenly she became the top 100 in her grade. Who would believe this?


    explain? Yu Lili seemed to understand something, "Teacher, do you think I cheated too? Is there any evidence?"


    "I''m here because there is no evidence. I hope you can be honest and don''t go the wrong way." The teacher said in a bitter tone.


    Yu Lili wanted to laugh when he heard it.


    "If you all think I''m cheating, then call out the surveillance! Surveillance can tell everything!"


    The cold words spit out from the small mouth, with a heavy pressure, people dare not ignore it!


    Gu Xiuze''s scalp was numb from the shock of her aura, and he was a little stunned. Why is this girl so crazy, is she really...


    "Fairy Wood"


    no, I can not.


    "Okay, watch the monitoring." The teacher agreed with the plan.

 Chapter 163

    School monitoring room.


    After the teacher communicated with the people in the monitoring room, he successfully called up the monitoring video of Yu Lili''s examination room.


    During the exam, Yu Lili didn''t make any small moves, he was doing the questions very seriously, and he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    There are times when the papers are submitted in advance, and there are times when you just fall back to sleep after finishing the work.


    Gu Xiuze''s face became more and more stinky, as if he had eaten dead flies.


    "Lili, you look at the scumbag''s expression. You''re going to laugh at me to death. When I think of him going to run naked for a thousand meters, I''m so excited." Yan Lili bit her ear in Yu Lili''s ear.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips when he thought of the picture of Gu Zhannan''s hot eyes running naked.


    Well, if the uncle sees that picture, the uncle''s expression must be very special.


    "What are you two laughing at? If there is no problem with monitoring, it doesn''t mean that Yu Lili really didn''t cheat." Gu Xiuze thought of a new reason for the framing, "Teacher, I suspect that Yu Lili got the answer to the test question ahead of time."


    "Hehe, you really can make up, why don''t you become a writer and work hard!" Yan Lili wanted to punch Gu Xiuze.


    Yu Lili patted Yan Lili''s hand, "Don''t be angry, Lili, just let him continue chattering for a while, after all, he will be running naked soon."


    "Hahaha." Yan Lili laughed, her eyes falling on Gu Xiuze with meaningful meaning.


    Gu Xiuze''s face darkened, he felt like a naked clown, he was already seen before he even started to run naked.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the teacher actually agreed with Gu Xiuze''s idea, "I think this is also possible, Yu Lili, do you dare to take the test again?"


    Yu Lili''s eyes flashed lightly, smart and playful, "Okay."


    "If you can''t solve the problem given by the teacher, it proves that you are cheating!" Gu Xiuze became complacent again, he didn''t believe Yu Lili could solve the correct answer at all.


    Yu Lili pursed his lips and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I won''t let your wish to run naked will fail."


    "You!" Gu Xiuze blushed with anger, but because of the presence of the teacher, he didn''t dare to attack.


    Yu Lili made a face at him.


    The teacher came up with a set of questions and asked Yu Lili to take the test alone.


    Moreover, three teachers took turns to invigilate the exam, and six pairs of eyes stared at her.


    Yu Lili read the paper first and thought it was not difficult, and then began to write.


    Time passed bit by bit, Gu Xiuze''s expression changed from smug at the beginning, to stunned, and finally to consternation.


    Because Yu Lili was calm and composed from start to finish, strategizing.


    But he had seen those questions, and it was difficult for her to solve them.


    "Okay." Yu Lili put down the black pen and handed the test paper to the teacher.


    The teacher answered the answer on the spot, and his face changed slightly, "Yu Lili, you...you are all right!"


    What an amazing genius.


    Did it all right.


    "Wow, Lili, you are awesome!" Yan Lili was very happy, "Teacher, now you can clear Lili''s suspicions, she didn''t cheat at all."


    The teacher nodded, his face was not as mean as at the beginning, "Well, Yu Lili, you didn''t cheat, we all blame you, the teacher apologizes to you, I''m sorry!"


    small book booth


    Yu Lili showed a soft and cute smile, "It doesn''t matter, although the process is a bit tortuous, as long as the teacher believes that I am not cheating."


    Gu Xiuze couldn''t accept this result, "Impossible, maybe she knew about these questions in advance! Teacher, try again."


    The teacher shook his head, "Student Gu, I gave the questions on the spot, I swear no one has seen the answer, Yu Lili didn''t cheat, and these questions are even more difficult than the exam questions, and Yu Lili answered them all. Now, we have no reason to put the crime of cheating on her again."


    This incident spread to the ears of other classmates, and they all changed their opinions on Yu Lili, thinking that she had been wrongly blamed before.

 Chapter 164

    "Yu Lili, I''m sorry, we wrongly blamed you before, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Yeah, Yu Lili, you are really amazing. I have to learn from you in the future, and strive to reach the top 100 list one day."


    The attitude of the classmates was completely different from before, and they were polite to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili didn''t care about them either, and treated them gently.


    Everyone thinks that Yu Lili is cute and cute, and has a good personality. Now he has another advantage, and his grades are good.


    "Lili, everyone is on your side now, let''s go and denounce the scumbag!" Yan Lili encouraged.


    Yu Lili took a sip of juice and nodded his head, "Yes, it''s time for Gu Xiuze to fulfill his promise."


    "Where''s Gu Xiuze?" Looking around the classroom, she didn''t see any sign of the scumbag. Yan Lili sneered, "He''s probably afraid to hide."


    Yu Lili smiled slightly, "No hurry, as long as he is still alive, one day he will run naked."


    "That''s right!" Yan Lili smiled and bowed at the thought of Gu Zannan going to run naked.


    "Yu Lili, you are too vicious!" came the noise of a sharp girl piercing the classroom.


    Yu Weiwei walked in from the door, her eyes stern, "It was you who made Gu Xiuze jump off the building!"


    "Jump off the building? I didn''t let him jump off the building. The bet between us was to run naked." Yu Lili blinked, speechless.


    Yu Weiwei raised her voice, "He was forced to jump off the building by you. He is on the roof of this building. Please go up and persuade him. I can''t persuade him no matter what."


    "Has things gotten so serious? What did Yu Lili tell Gu Xiuze in private? How did he push him to this point?"


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    "It seems that Yu Lili is not as soft and cute as she looks, I don''t want her, she is so cute!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and a group of people followed Yu Weiwei to the rooftop.


    Gu Xiuze sat on the edge of the rooftop, looking in pain, "Don''t stop me, I''m going to jump off the building!"


    "No, Gu Xiuze, you''re still so young, how can you be so obsessed with it?" Yu Weiwei looked like she was about to cry, and looked at Yu Lili, "Yu Lili, why don''t you persuade Gu Xiuze? It''s because of you. It''s come this far!"


    Yu Lili blinked innocently, "How could it be caused by me? He made a bet for streaking, and now he wants to jump off the building, how can I persuade him?"


    Yan Lili had a flash of inspiration, "Lili, you can persuade him not to commit suicide, persuade him to run naked. As long as he runs naked, he will find that nothing in life can make it difficult to get him."


    Yu Lili nodded in agreement and gave Yan Lili a thumbs up, "Lili your logic is awesome!"


    Yu Weiwei is going to die of anger, why can''t these two people get in!


    Yu Lili wants to pretend to be innocent, right? Well, she will let her pretend no longer.


    From the crowd, she found her own person and winked.


    The other party understood, and immediately shouted at the top of his voice: "Yu Lili, you are so unsympathetic, what if Gu Xiuze really jumped off, it''s a living life!"


    "Yes, why do you have to let him run naked? You apologize to him, he forgives you, isn''t the reconciliation between the two sides bad?"


    Yu Lili''s cheeks stagnated while he was drinking juice, and his eyes changed.


    Apologize to Gu Xiuze? Does he fit?


    After pursing his lips, Yu Lili put the juice into Yan Lili''s hand and strode towards Gu Xiuze.


    "What are you doing, don''t come here!" Seeing her coming, Gu Xiuze was frightened.


    Yu Lili stepped forward without hesitation and grabbed Gu Xiuze by the collar, "I''ll give you two choices, either go for a streak, or I''ll push you out of here, you make your own decision!"


    "Let me go, damn girl!" Gu Xiuze pushed Yu Lili, but found that he couldn''t push her.


    "Ahhh!"


    Not only did he not push her, but she was pushed outside, and now it is a tall building!

 Chapter 165

    "I''m streaking, streaking!"


    Gu Xiuze was so frightened that his scalp was numb, and he shouted, "I''m going to run naked".


    Therefore, a naked figure appeared on the field.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a pair of boxer pants.


    At this moment, the entire school''s teachers and students are surrounded by the football field. Of course, there are also those who stand at the height of the teaching building and look down. Thousands of eyes are staring at this scene.


    Feeling those strange gazes, Gu Xiuze clenched his palm tightly, his nails pierced deeply into his palm.


    He swears that in the past 20 years, he has never been so humiliated as he is now.


    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he was like a awn on his back and a choke in his throat.


    It was as if countless sharp knives were piercing his back fiercely, stabbing his whole body into a sieve.


    He knew that after such a time, he was really cold.


    Suffice to say, the reputation was completely ruined at the school.


    His good image, which he worked so hard to manage, was also completely cool and shattered into slag.


    Gu Xiuze jogged on the track with a suffocated face, receiving all kinds of votes.


    Looking at it, I can''t wait to find a hole to dig into.


    "Oh my god, I didn''t expect that the monitor of class ten, a former member of the student council, who used to be the object of my secret crush, would do such a thing now!"


    There were more and more onlookers, all standing beside the runway watching jokes.


    "How miserable, Gu Xiuze, what a bad bet, but a bet on streaking!"


    "It''s too hot for the eyes! It''s a shame that I used to think he had the temperament and thought he was handsome, but now I think... it''s also unremarkable."


    "The most important thing is that this figure is too shriveled, there is not much meat, alas."


    "It''s a shame for our school, scum, our school will be famous in the future."


    "Gu Xiuze, the number one person on the shame column of our school, two little girls can''t win, what else can you do!"


    Hearing these insults and teasing, Gu Xiuze didn''t even have the courage to lift his head up, the corners of his eyes were wet, and a big man cried.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Lili only felt relieved.


    She raised her lips and smiled.


    Then, went home.


    Just as soon as I got home, I received a call from my stepmother Lin Manli.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    When Lin Manli heard Yu Lili''s unruly voice, she became furious and sneered: "Is this how you talk to your mother?"


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    Yu Lili felt disgusted when he heard Lin Manli''s hypocritical voice, and was not afraid, and replied directly: "Why didn''t I remember your mother when I was kicked out of Yu''s house?"


    Lin Manli could not wait to hang up the phone directly, but when she thought of her daughter''s pleading for her, she continued patiently: "You should come to your father''s birthday party!"


    Ha... A sneer appeared in Yu Lili''s heart: It''s a birthday party again, what are the mother and daughter Yu Weiwei and Lin Manli doing? There must be nothing good, so don''t look for trouble and go to this Hongmen banquet.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." After that, Yu Lili hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The man''s low-alcohol magnetic voice came from behind her.


    When Yu Lili looked back, he met Zhan Beiting''s deep, sea-like eyes.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a small matter." Yu Lili smiled, and the two rows of scalloped teeth looked particularly beautiful.


    "Well, I heard that you were in the top 100 in the exam." The man touched the girl''s soft hair.


    "It''s 66." Yu Lili gestured with his finger.


    "What gift do you want?"


    Yu Lili:  ¡­


    How can you come up and ask the girl what gift she wants, so there will be no surprises?


    "I don''t have anything I want for the time being. I''ll tell Uncle when it''s time." Yu Lili''s eyebrows and eyes curled with a smile.


    "Okay, but I have good news for you."


    "what?"


    "Your mother has recovered and been discharged from the hospital, and is now on her way to Zhan''s house."


    "Really?" Yu Lili''s eyes lit up.


    "What did I lie to you for?" The man laughed.


    "It should be almost time."

 Chapter 166

    Yu Lili sat in the living room and waited. She had never contacted the original owner''s biological mother.


    In the novel, she is a very gentle and kind woman.


    Now that she was wearing the original owner, Yu Lili was a little worried that the original owner''s biological mother, Lin Rou, would see that she was not the original owner.


    After all, her character is still very different from the original owner.


    After ten minutes of waiting, Lei Ming helped a weak and slender woman to the living room.


    The woman is in her early forties, but she looks like she is in her thirties, looking gentle and virtuous, with kind eyes.


    This is the original owner''s mother.


    Yu Lili looked at the biological mother in front of him, and was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what language to use to describe this feeling. When he said excited, it wasn''t. .


    "Lili..."


    Compared with Yu Lili''s overwhelm, Lin Rou seemed very excited. The biological daughter in front of her was a piece of flesh that fell from her body. How could she not think about it day and night after she had been away for so long?


    Yu Lili opened his mouth, and finally squeezed out a word between his lips and teeth: "Mom..."


    Lin Rou looked at Yu Lili''s embarrassed appearance, she just smiled, but didn''t say much, it was understandable to be familiar.


    Before Yu Lili could speak first, Zhan Beiting took Lin Rou''s luggage and handed it over to the servant next to him, "Go and clean up the room immediately."


    Lin Rou looked Zhan Beiting up and down, her eyes filled with satisfaction. Although the man in front of her was not very old, she exuded the sedate charm of a mature man. God-like facial features...


    "Xiao Zhan, thank you very much for taking care of our mother and daughter during this time."


    Lin Rou is sincere, not polite on the surface. Today''s Yu Lili is more watery and beautiful than when she was born, and she must be inseparable from the food and drink of this war family.


    And before, Yu Lili dressed up very rebellious and perverse, but now she looks like a little fairy. She has changed so much that she can hardly recognize her.


    "It''s just a little effort. Lei Ming, arrange Mrs. Lin to go to the guest room." Zhan Beiting ordered.


    "Yes!" Lei Ming made a gesture of invitation.


    Yu Lili helped Lin Rou and followed Lei Ming to the guest room.


    After leading them in, Lei Ming exited the room and closed the door politely.


    "Lili, the Zhan family is much more brilliant than before, and it is worthy of being a top giant now." Lin Rou sighed: "When I rescued your Aunt Fu, I didn''t expect her to help our mother and daughter so much."


    "Fairy Wood"


    "If it wasn''t for her, our mothers really don''t know what to do." Lin Rou burst into tears.


    In the novel, Lin Rou is a good mother. She works several jobs a day to maintain the original owner''s life, but the original owner does not know how to be grateful and repeatedly hurts Lin Rou''s heart.


    Yu Lili was also a little moved, and wiped the tears from Lin Rou''s face: "Mom, don''t cry, it''s all over."


    When the first sound of mother shouted, and then called the second sound, it was quite smooth.


    Not so much discomfort.


    "Mmmm!! When your Aunt Fu comes back, you must thank her!" Lin Rou burst into tears: "And your uncle, Zhan Beiting, thank him!


    The Zhan family are all good people. "


    "okay, I get it."


    "Have you been doing well in Zhan''s family during this time?"


    "Of course, uncle is not bad to me." Yu Lili tilted his head.


    "Then your dad..." Lin Rou asked tentatively, her eyes glowing with hope.

 Chapter 167

    "Don''t mention him, not when he kicked me out of Yu''s house."


    "Child, after all, blood is thicker than water," Lin Rou couldn''t bear to see Yu Lili and Yu Wanhai arguing so stiffly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden ringing of the mobile phone.


    It was Yu Weiwei who called.


    Yu Lili didn''t want to pick it up at first, but after Lin Rou''s eyes indicated, he still picked it up.


    "Yu Lili, no matter what you say, it''s still our father''s daughter! You don''t even come to my father''s birthday party. What kind of Yu family are you?"


    Yu Lili sneered, the mother and daughter, who took turns to fight, were really persistent: "I don''t care to climb the high branch of the Yu family, Miss Yu, don''t break me."


    "Lili, your dad is going to have a birthday party." Lin Rou was disappointed, "You better go, after all, you still have the blood of the Yu family in your bones..."


    Lin Rou''s eyes were gentle and hopeful.


    Such eyes made Yu Lili difficult to refuse.


    After a long silence, Yu Lili finally said, "Okay, I''ll go, send me the address."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The lights in the banquet hall are bright and bright, and the sound and color in the hall are noisy and staggered.


    Yu Lili looked around with the juice in his hand, and found that there was no one he knew.


    The banquet venue has a total of two floors, and most of the guests are basically concentrated in the banquet hall on the first floor, while the second floor looks much quieter.


    Just following the turn of the stairs to the second floor, I heard his sound, like something hitting the ground, and it suddenly smashed into pieces.


    "You let me go!"


    Yu Lili was about to evade when he suddenly heard a sharp and familiar female voice.


    It was Yu Weiwei''s voice.


    Yu Lili raised her brows slightly. She was about to turn around and leave, but her footsteps suddenly stopped. She simply found a corner to stand. A potted plant standing tall in front of her just covered most of her body. .


    "Weiwei." Another voice also had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but it sounded a little lost in the vicissitudes of life. It was different from the high-spirited spirit of the past.


    Through the mottled gaps in the potted plants, Yu Lili could vaguely see Gu Xiuze, who was standing opposite Yu Weiwei, looking utterly embarrassed.


    Aren''t these two people getting along better than usual? Why are you looking so pale today?


    "Weiwei, listen to me..." Gu Xiuze took Yu Weiwei''s hand with a faint expression of forbearance on his face, "This thing is all the fault of that bitch in Yu Lili, I will..."


    tsxsw.la


    "There''s no more!" Yu Weiwei shook his hand away, her voice rising sharply, "Let''s break up!"


    She turned around and turned her back to Gu Xiuze, her figure looked indifferent and ruthless.


    "Weiwei!" Gu Xiuze''s brows twitched, and there were faint blue veins on his forehead. He reached out and tried to grab Yu Weiwei''s hand, but he was directly avoided.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help sighing: "Don''t make trouble, okay, Weiwei? Is there anything we can do..."


    Before the words were finished, Yu Weiwei suddenly turned her head, her eyes were cold: "We have nothing to talk about, you were so embarrassed at school today, you made such a big ugliness, and you still want to pull me and talk to you. Are you being laughed at by others?"


    When it comes to this matter, Yu Weiwei gets angry.


    She is the arrogant girl of the sky, and she has always been envied and admired by others. As a result, because of Gu Xiuze''s incident, how many people have endured strange eyes today?


    And Yuli.


    It''s all because of her. If it wasn''t for her, Gu Xiuze wouldn''t be laughed at by others, and he wouldn''t be implicated.


    She said, and suddenly sneered: "I have nothing to say with you, Gu Xiuze, we broke up, please leave now."


    She paused, raised her chin slightly, and a look of evil flashed in her eyes quickly: "If you have to blame anyone, it''s Yu Lili, if it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be able to get here. step!"


    Yu Lili stood aside, almost applauding Yu Weiwei.


    It''s really a good one to play!


    boom!


    Gu Xiuze staggered and fell to the ground, leaning his back against the railing, looking decadent and absurd.


    The hair on the front of his forehead, whether it was wet with sweat or water, lay on his face in embarrassment.

 Chapter 168

    Yu Lili stared at him for a while, and suddenly pouted in disgust, not knowing what the original Yu Lili liked about this man.


    Cowardly and useless, vain and arrogant, almost a lifetime of faults and shortcomings, that is, this face can be seen a little bit - but if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t look half as good as Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Weiwei had left Gu Xiuze alone at this moment, and had long since disappeared. Yu Lili shook his head, and turned around to leave, but Gu Xiuze turned his head and saw himself.


    An angry flame was released from the bottom of the man''s eyes, and he stared at Yulili fiercely, as if he was going to burn Yulili to the ground.


    "Yu Lili!"


    He clenched the wine glass in his hand and stared at Yu Lili, gnashing his teeth.


    Yu Lili''s footsteps paused, and he glanced back at him, seeing that he was already leaning on the railing and stood up staggeringly, but the whole person looked like an unleashed vicious dog, moving towards him. grinned.


    He snorted suddenly, and turned his head to leave as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Stop for me, Yu Lili, I told you to stop, did you hear me!"


    Seeing that Yu Lili was leaving, Gu Xiuze was annoyed, he threw down the wine glass in his hand, walked over quickly, grabbed Yu Lili''s shoulder, and roared loudly.


    Yu Lili''s footsteps paused slightly, and his expression was a little impatient. He turned his head to look at Gu Xiuze, and his voice was cold: "Why are you calling me?"


    Gu Xiuze looked at Yu Lili''s radiant face, and was lost for a moment. Even the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat and disappeared in an instant.


    After a long while, he suddenly smiled lightly: "Yu Lili, I remember you liked me very much before, right?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a pungent smell of wine rushed to his face.


    Yu Lili''s brows twitched again, and he simply turned his face away, his patience was almost at the limit.


    However, this car was unconscious and burped. His appearance, voice and tone became more and more frivolous, and the hand on Yu Lili''s shoulder began to move indiscriminately.


    "I didn''t expect that you are becoming more and more beautiful now, tsk tsk... If I had known, hiccup... I knew you would change..."


    Yu Lili''s endurance finally reached the limit. Before Gu Xiuze could finish speaking, she pulled Gu Xiuze''s arm on her shoulder with a backhand, and with a violent force, she directly flipped Gu Xiuze over.


    "The Guard is Here"


    With a bang, the wooden floor of the corridor on the second floor seemed to shake violently.


    "Don''t do anything to a girl, understand?" Yu Lili stepped on his hand and looked at him condescendingly, with a rebellious and fierce look, "If you dare to do anything to me next time, Move your feet..."


    After he said that, he paused for a while, his eyes fell on Gu Xiuze''s hand, and suddenly he smiled coldly: "Then you don''t need this hand anymore, understand?"


    Gu Xiuze, who was lying on the floor, felt a chill in his heart inexplicably, his whole body trembled twice, and looked at Yu Lili tremblingly, unable to utter a word.


    Yu Lili was a little satisfied, let go of his feet, turned around and left.


    Gu Xiuze stared at her back, stunned for a while, until he couldn''t see Yu Lili''s figure at all, then he suddenly felt a chill rise from the bottom of his feet and go straight to the top of his head.


    Is that Yu Lili?


    With such a fierce and bad appearance, how could it be the Yu Lili who used to chase after his butt and secretly fell in love with him.


    Gu Xiuze kept shaking his head, only to think that he must have drank too much, he was wrong...

 Chapter 169

    The atmosphere on the first floor of the banquet hall was as lively as before. Yu Lili had just descended the stairs when he heard someone calling his name.


    Yu Weiwei held two glasses of wine in her hands, twisted her waist, and walked over with a smile.


    She was wearing a pale gold fishtail dress and a crown on her head, as if her whole body was flooded with dazzling golden light, as if she was the protagonist of tonight''s birthday party, not Yu Wanhai.


    "younger sister."


    Yu Weiwei walked in front of Yu Lili with a smile on her face, and when her sister shouted, it was almost like a nine-sounding ileal, and the hearts of those who heard it were almost softened.


    If he didn''t know his relationship with her very well, just looking at Yu Weiwei''s appearance, I''m afraid Yu Lili would have doubted that he really had a deep sisterhood with her.


    2k novel


    "Is something wrong?" She raised her eyelids slightly, looking like she was ignoring her.


    A look of displeasure flashed across Yu Weiwei''s eyes quickly, but soon he lowered his eyelids slightly, covering the emotions in his eyes.


    "What you said, can''t my sister find you if it''s okay?"


    She said, pushing the glass of wine in her hand over, and said hypocritically: "I know, you have misunderstood me, in fact, I am not what you think, alas..."


    Seeing that Yu Lili refused to take the wine, she gritted her teeth and calmed down more and more: "Lili, we are sisters and sisters, and there will never be anyone who is closer than us, so I don''t want us to be so ugly."


    The wine glass was pushed forward a little, and the action looked a little eager.


    Yu Lili followed her gaze and glanced at the bottom of the glass, the wine surface was rippling, and when the wine glass was pushed over, there was a faint sweet fragrance in front of her.


    but¡­¡­


    "So what?" With a faint look back, Yu Lili simply followed Yu Weiwei''s words and continued.


    Yu Weiwei really looked happy, and immediately pushed the wine glass into Yuli a little bit: "After drinking this glass of wine, let''s just smile and forget our grievances, we are sisters, getting along better can also make Dad happy. Some."


    Yu Lili obediently took the wine glass, and sure enough, seeing Yu Weiwei''s gaze, she immediately stopped on the wine glass, her breathing became slightly short.


    She smiled lightly, raised the glass to drink, Yu Weiwei immediately clenched her fists, and the whole person seemed to be extremely nervous.


    Just as the wine glass touched his lips, Yu Lili suddenly let go again: "Sister, why are you so nervous? Could it be that there is something in this wine? Shall we change it?"


    Her eyes fell on the wine glass in Yu Weiwei''s hand.


    Yu Weiwei''s expression suffocated immediately, and her smile became extremely stiff: "How...how could it be, sister, sister is sincere, I really want to reconcile with you."


    Yu Lili smiled lightly, and returned to an innocent look: "I''m joking with you."


    Saying that, she stopped paying attention to Yu Weiwei''s reaction, raised her head with a glass of wine, and poured a full glass of wine down.


    Yu Weiwei kept staring at her closely throughout the whole process, until she was sure that Yu Lili had really finished drinking, then she breathed a sigh of relief, and kept mentioning the heart in her throat, and then let it go.


    Yu Lili put the wine glass on the table aside and looked at Yu Weiwei.


    "I knew you were definitely willing to make up with me, sister." Yu Weiwei picked up the glass in her hand, took a sip, and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand as soon as she reached out, "Sister, your face is so red, Shall I take you upstairs to rest?"

 Chapter 170

    After drinking a glass of wine, Yu Lili''s face turned red.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she couldn''t see Yu Weiwei in front of her: "Okay."


    While resting her chin on Yu Weiwei''s shoulder, her entire body''s weight was placed on her body, and her attitude seemed extremely gentle and submissive.


    Yu Weiwei stumbled under the pressure and almost fell down.


    She turned her head and gave Yu Lili a vicious look, and couldn''t help grinding her teeth. In the end, she still took the overall situation into consideration, so she let Yu Lili rest on her shoulders, supported Yu Lili, and slowly moved towards Go in the direction of the 2nd floor.


    By the time she climbed the stairs, Yu Weiwei was so tired that she could barely straighten her waist.


    Yu Lili still squinted his eyes slightly, his eyes were hazy and blurred, and he looked like he was not too drunk.


    Yu Weiwei felt disgusted in her heart, raised her hand and patted Yu Lili''s face lightly: "Lili, wake up, my sister can''t help you, can you stand by yourself?"


    I couldn''t help but gasp when I said this.


    Although Yu Lili is not heavy, she is a big living person after all. The weight of her whole body rests on Yu Weiwei''s body. She is just a young lady who can''t carry her on her shoulders.


    Being able to hold Yu Lili up the stairs is basically the limit.


    "Would you like to walk with me?" Yu Weiwei said, pointing to a room with a closed door not far away, "Just rest in that room."


    Yu Lili didn''t move, as if she didn''t hear what she said at all, Yu Weiwei gritted her teeth again, and could only try to bring Yu Lili to that room.


    When he finally helped Yu Lili to the door of the room, he just opened the door, and the weight on his shoulders suddenly lightened. Yu Lili, who was already in a daze, suddenly stood up straight and reached out to her. A push on the shoulder.


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    Yu Weiwei stumbled and fell directly into the room.


    Yu Lili slammed the door of the room, looked left and right, and found a small iron bar standing beside her. She pulled the iron bar up and looked at it. The door to the room was stuck, ensuring that people inside would never get out.


    "Heh." He sneered in the direction of the room, Yu Lili clapped his hands, raised his lips and smiled, "If you don''t learn well at a young age, do you still want to harm people?"


    As far as Yu Weiwei''s method is concerned, Yu Lili has long seen it clearly.


    When Yu Weiwei was pushed into the room just now, the strong smell of wine and the smell mixed with it made people feel confused, and only felt the hot and uncomfortable smell all over her body, but she could smell it. Clearly.


    Since you want to harm her, don''t blame her Yu Lili for treating others in the way of others.


    After listening to the corner of the wall for a while outside, after hearing an ambiguous and rapid gasping sound inside, Yu Lili clapped his palm and turned to leave.


    She has no interest in Yu Weiwei''s live erotic palace.


    After going down the stairs, Yu Lili suddenly found that there was a group of people in the center of the banquet hall.


    Standing in the middle is Yu Lili''s hypocritical stepmother.


    As soon as he saw this woman, Yu Lili changed his mind, stopped, and found a hidden corner to hide to see what they wanted to do.

 Chapter 171

    Lin Manli, who was surrounded by the center of the crowd, was anxious at the moment: "What''s going on with this child in Lili? Why didn''t he run away this time, no, I have to look for it!"


    Looking at the appearance, it seems to be a kind mother who cares about her stepdaughter.


    Yu Lili didn''t know what she was trying to do, so she just hid in place and watched Lin Manli lead a group of people to the second floor.


    When the backs of Lin Manli and the others disappeared at the turn of the stairs, she was about to follow when she suddenly heard a burst of exclamations from the center of the banquet hall.


    "Sword Comes"


    Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw that the main screen on the banquet hall booth, which had been black all the time, suddenly lit up.


    There was a constant blushing and heart-pounding gasp of love from inside.


    The content of the screen is even more indescribable - in the room with blurred light and love, Yu Weiwei is embracing a man, both of them are revealingly dressed, and they look like they can''t help themselves.


    I''m afraid that in the next second, I will be able to stage a live erotic palace in public.


    Staring at the screen with wide eyes for a while, Yu Lili suddenly smacked her lips, looking at the fat belly of the man on the screen, she only felt disgusted.


    Thinking about Yu Weiwei is really cruel enough, after all, this man was originally prepared for himself.


    He went upstairs indifferently, and sure enough, his stepmother led a group of people to the door of the room where Yu Weiwei had just taken her.


    Lin Manli''s face was stern and solemn, but the slightly raised arc at the corner of her mouth could not be suppressed no matter what.


    I''m afraid he thought the person in the room was Yu Lili, who was a thorn in her eyes.


    Just don''t know...


    Lin Manli directly pulled away the iron bar stuck on the door, with an expression on her face that she didn''t know anything, and pushed open the door directly.


    The pungent smell of wine came.


    The crowd frowned fiercely.


    Lin Manli raised her hand to cover her nose: "Oh, what''s going on here, why did this kid drink so much wine here, this wine smells..."


    She waved her hand in the air, walked to the door and pressed the switch.


    With a bang, the incandescent lamp in the center of the room suddenly lit up, dispelling the light that seemed to be amused and confused.


    Immediately, the two overlapping figures leaning against the wall in the room were also exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "Lili!"


    The expression on Lin Manli''s face looked extremely frightened, almost without thinking, Yu Lili''s name blurted out.


    "Auntie, why are you calling me?"


    At the back of the crowd, there was a sudden cold voice with a playful smile.


    Yu Lili walked over from behind slowly, folded his arms and looked at Lin Manli with a slight smile on his face.


    Now Lin Manli was really frightened.


    "You..." Why did you come in from outside?


    However, she finally realized what was going on, suppressed the words she was about to blurt out, and smiled reluctantly: "So you''re not in the room, this is..."


    Before she could say a good word, she suddenly thought of the worst possibility.


    His heart froze, and he subconsciously wanted to cover the people behind him.


    However it was too late.


    Yu Weiwei, who was leaning against the wall and buried in the man''s arms, raised her head when she heard a voice: "Mom?"


    Her eyes were blurred, she was panting slightly when she spoke, and her cheeks were so delicate that she could almost drip blood: "Why are you here? Here..."

 Chapter 172

    There was a sound of sighing and emotion all around, everyone''s faces looked a little weird, and their eyes kept turning around on Lin Manli and Yu Weiwei.


    Lin Manli''s face had already turned ashen.


    It''s too late to do anything now, and it is definitely impossible to recover. The only thing that can be done is to control the situation and minimize Yu Weiwei''s losses.


    Lin Manli''s fist hanging on her side, pinched her long and slender nails tightly, and pinched it in her palm, the pain continued to spread to her brain, which also made her awake a lot.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she suddenly stepped forward with her high heels, and she couldn''t help but slap her on Yu Weiwei''s face.


    Snapped!


    The crisp sound of slaps echoed throughout the room.


    A slap also woke Yu Weiwei up.


    She raised her hand to cover her face, looked at Lin Manli, and said in disbelief, "Mom!"


    "Don''t call me mom, don''t get me dressed yet!"


    Only then did Yu Weiwei realize that something was wrong, looked at herself, then turned her head to look around, suddenly screamed in horror, pushed the man in front of her away, and hugged her shoulders.


    "Who are you!"


    Her expression was extremely frightened, and when she saw the face of the man in front of her, her expression became startled again: "You...why are you here?"


    As soon as he turned his head, his eyes suddenly fell on Yu Lili''s body again, and then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly became aware.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Yu Lili, his expression was fierce, as if he wanted to eat his flesh and bones: "It''s you, it''s you who hurt me! Mom, it''s her, it''s her Yu Lili who hurt me, how could I... ...how could I do such a thing, I''m your biological daughter."


    The end is hoarse, grieved and embarrassed.


    Everyone present was a little puzzled for a while. Seeing Yu Weiwei''s appearance, it seemed that she really didn''t look like someone who could do such a thing.


    So everyone couldn''t help but look towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili curled the corners of his lips and patted his palm lightly, with a nonchalant expression, not at all guilty or frightened after being identified.


    "You say it''s me and it''s me? Sister, even if you do such an ugly thing, you won''t be biting everywhere, right?"


    "You are talking nonsense, you are the one who harmed me. I have received the best education since I was a child. How could I do such a thing? It''s you..."


    Yu Lili sneered, suddenly raised his leg and took a step forward.


    Yu Weiwei looked at her appearance, inexplicably felt a chill on her back, and she rushed up one after another: "You..."


    "Sister, you said I framed you? Then tell me how I framed you?"


    "You''re in my wine..."


    Just halfway through the sentence, Yu Lili interrupted him directly: "Are you trying to say that I drugged you in the wine, and then tricked you into this room?"


    Yu Weiwei nodded subconsciously, only to hear Yu Lili sneer.


    "This is really interesting." She looked at Lin Manli, "Dad''s birthday party, from the venue to the staff and a series of everything, was all handled by my aunt and you. You said, where did I get so much energy from me? , can frame you like this?"


    ahzww.org


    She paused, the corners of her eyes lifted slightly, and a narrow smile flashed on her face: "Or sister, do you actually think that Auntie is also my accomplice, and she is also one of the accomplices who framed you with me this time?"

 Chapter 173

    Yu Weiwei, who said a word, was suddenly speechless.


    She poured medicine from the wine into the room, and sprayed the green medicine. Even the man inside was arranged by her and Lin Manli.


    Even arranging for Lin Manli to bring someone up to catch the rape is the same.


    Lin Manli always loves to show her virtuous and loving reputation in front of others, so hosting Yu Wanhai''s birthday party this time is a big fanfare.


    No one in the entire banquet hall did not know about this.


    A little cabbage whose mother is not around in Yu Lili, it is almost impossible for her to interfere in the affairs of the banquet hall.


    None of the people present were fools, and if they tried to argue, they would definitely be unable to argue.


    Yu Weiwei squeezed the clothes that Lin Manli threw over, looking resentful and unwilling, opened her mouth, faintly wanting to say something, Yu Manli suddenly came over and grabbed her shoulders.


    He slapped him again and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t hurry up and apologize to your sister. Even if someone framed you, you can''t catch anyone, just say who framed you!"


    She said, turned her head, and looked at Yu Lili with tears in her eyes: "Lili, your sister is also confused, she doesn''t know other people''s ways at such an old age, and I only contacted you today, and I subconsciously If the suspicion is on you, don''t blame her."


    In one sentence, it can be said that Yu Weiwei was wiped clean.


    Her stepmother really has some means.


    Yu Lili stared at Lin Manli''s mother and daughter for a while, this is also interesting for the mother and daughter, a foolish mouth and a snake heart, on the surface, a kind mother''s heart, and ruthless behind the scenes, I''m afraid I can''t find another one when I start. tougher than her.


    The other is stupid and arrogant, and has not inherited the slightest means of her mother at all.


    At this moment, I can''t even act with Lin Manli, and I can only hide behind Lin Manli without making a sound.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Yu Lili suddenly felt a little dull.


    But it''s not like she doesn''t know how to act.


    Yu Lili''s eyelids drooped slightly, and the expression on his face was a little sad. He shook his head gently: "It''s okay, Auntie, I won''t blame my sister, anyway..."


    She paused, raised her head suddenly, and smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, I''m used to it. In short, it will definitely get better in the future."


    Let''s talk, I stopped looking at the expressions of Lin Manli''s mother and daughter, turned around and left.


    Everyone looked at Yu Lili in a daze, only to feel that the girl''s back looked sad and lonely.


    When he looked at Lin Manli''s mother and daughter for a while, his expression became extremely strange.


    I have always heard that Lin Manli, a stepmother, has a mother-like heart and treats her stepdaughter better than her own daughter.


    Now it doesn''t seem like that''s the case.


    When Yu Lili came out of the room, he happened to meet Yu Wanhai who had heard the news and witnessed the whole process of Yu Weiwei''s framing of Yu Lili.


    Facing Yu Lili''s gaze, a rare look of guilt flashed across his face.


    Yu Lili just raised his eyes to look at him, then continued to lower his head and walked forward with no expression on his face.


    Just passing by Yu Wanhai, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist: "Lili..."


    The expression and tone are extremely guilty, and it seems that he really realizes that he has neglected this daughter over the years: "It''s my father''s fault, I didn''t expect you to suffer so much grievance, father..."


    Yu Lili pulled his hand back without any response.

 Chapter 174

    Now that I think about the daughter I owe Yulili, I want to make up for it. What did you do earlier?


    Yu Lili left the banquet hall without any hesitation, stopped a taxi, and went directly to Zhan''s house.


    The taxi could not enter the area of ??Zhan''s family. Yu Lili got out of the car early and walked slowly in the direction of Zhan''s family.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the Zhan family''s old house, he saw Zhan Beiting standing in front of the big iron gate, holding the phone in one hand to his ear, as if he was making a call.


    When he looked up and saw Yu Lili coming, he whispered something to the phone and hung up.


    "Back?" The voice was low.


    Yu Lili gave a low hum and continued to walk forward, not too eager to answer Zhan Beiting''s words.


    Is not this nonsensical? My own people are standing at the gate of Zhan''s house, can they still not come back?


    After swiping his fingerprints and entering the door, he heard Zhan Beiting continue: "If you feel unhappy, you don''t have to go there again in the future."


    There, it naturally refers to the Yu family and everything related to the Yu family.


    Yu Lili''s footsteps finally stopped, and he turned to look at Zhan Beiting suspiciously: "How do you know..."


    2k novel


    Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly realized that the phone call that Zhan Beiting had just answered must have been someone reporting to him about what happened in the banquet hall just now.


    "The news is quite well-informed." Yu Lili glanced at him and snorted.


    There was no response to what Zhan Beiting said earlier.


    She doesn''t like the Yu family, after all, their family is always like flies, circling around her constantly.


    But now, it''s not time to ignore them completely.


    The two of them walked silently through the cobblestone path in the garden. Just when they crossed the octagonal threshold, Zhan Beiting suddenly made a sound.


    : "You handled it well."


    He turned his head to look at Yu Lili again, his expression full of satisfaction and praise, and he also praised Yu Lili rarely.


    Yu Lili still hadn''t noticed anything abnormal. He raised his chin slightly and snorted, his attitude was a little arrogant: "Of course, just Yu Weiwei''s little tricks, I don''t know how much I''ve seen."


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it?" Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes.


    Yu Lili''s heart suddenly felt bad - it was too slippery, and it was revealing.


    She coughed lightly twice: "Of course, isn''t this how TV dramas are filmed? There is only this trick left and right. With Yu Weiwei''s brain, she can only do such stupid things."


    "Since he wants to hurt me, of course, I will use the way of others to treat others. As for whether to be cruel or not, that''s not something I should consider."


    Kindness to the enemy is the most unwise move.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t continue to pursue Yu Lili''s previous words, he nodded slightly, and suddenly raised his hand to stroke Yu Lili''s soft top, his expression was extremely gentle: "You did a good job. ."


    Looking at the distance, a deep meaning suddenly flashed in his eyes: "You shouldn''t have any softness towards these people."


    Yu Lili grinned, his eyes curved into crescents: "Okay, then I''ll make persistent efforts!"


    On the first day of wearing the book, Yu Weiwei designed her in various ways, so that the original owner was pushed down from the tall building and fell to her death.


    Later, one plan failed, and another plan was made to let the gangsters get her hands on her.


    And now, they want to unite with the scumbag to frame her and want her to notoriety?


    Then she backhanded a big gift bag!

 Chapter 175

    "If you can''t handle it, I can help you." Zhan Beiting touched the girl''s soft top.


    "I can do it. This little thing doesn''t bother me." Yu Lili winked at him.


    Next, Yu Lili stayed with Lin Rou for a while.


    "Mom, what''s your plan next?" Now Yu Lili said the word "mom" more naturally.


    Almost blurted out.


    "When your Aunt Fu comes, let''s say goodbye to her, and then rent a new house." Lin Rou''s voice was gentle and gentle, and she was worried: "We can''t stay in Zhan''s house forever and trouble others.


    At that time, I am worried that after a few months of good life, you will not be able to accept the hard life with your mother. "


    "Mom, it''s okay, I can also make money by myself." Yu Lili held her rough hand: "It''s just, I think you should do a job."


    "What''s a good job..." Lin Rou''s eyes dimmed, "I will only do some rough work. After my body collapsed, the doctor who was recuperating abroad told me not to do that kind of heavy work, otherwise..."


    "Who said you were looking for a job, how could I make you work as a coolie."


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili rolled her eyes. According to her observation, most students now like to eat snacks after school and office workers.


    In her original world, some snacks were very popular, such as fried yogurt and baked cold noodles, which were not found in this world.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    Lin Rou''s own cooking is delicious, and she can use this skill to start a small business like this.


    "Mom, why don''t you open a snack bar? You can make some snacks in it. You can make some fried skewers, as well as some new types of snacks, such as fried yogurt, grilled cold noodles, duck intestines and the like."


    Yu Lili''s eyes were sparkling.


    "These fried yogurt, baked cold noodles...what are you talking about, I''ve never heard of it before, how to do it..." Lin Rou was at a loss.


    "I will! I can teach you!" Yu Lili raised his lips and smiled.


    In the last life, in order to make her happy, the little disciple found a chef who made snacks and invited him to the temple to cook something delicious for her.


    Although she hadn''t done it, she still knew how to do it.


    So next, all she needs to do is to buy a machine, buy ingredients, and tell Lin Rou how to cook. When she learns it, she can make qualified snacks and open a shop!


    Last time she made some money to look at her face, and this time she can buy ingredients and tools, but she still needs to earn more money for opening a store and renting a store...


    Half an hour later, Lin Rou made a few snacks according to Yu Lili''s method.


    She placed them on the plate one by one, and asked nervously and expectantly, "Lili, do you taste any good?"


    "Okay! It smells good." Yu Lili wrinkled her nose and sniffed. She used a toothpick to fork a piece of cold baked noodles and put it in her mouth. Soon the aroma of the food filled her mouth, irritating her. to her taste buds.


    She narrowed her eyes, thinking about it.


    "How is it?" Lin Rou asked nervously.


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, he continued to taste the next few snacks, and finally gave a thumbs up, "It''s great!"


    "That''s good." Lin Rou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, make more and I''ll give it to Uncle!"


    "OK!"


    Lin Rou, encouraged by Yu Lili, quickly made a lot of gourmet snacks and put them on the tray.


    Yu Lili happily carried the plate of food and ran downstairs.


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting was still working in his study, and Yu Lili knocked on the door.

 Chapter 176

    "Uncle, is it convenient for me to come in?" Yu Lili poked his head inside.


    "Yes." Zhan Beiting''s eyes fell on the tray in her hand, "What is this?"


    "My mother''s snacks, fried chicken is delicious, do you want to try it, uncle?" Yu Lili pushed open the door and entered, holding a plate of snacks.


    Zhan Beiting''s deep eyes fell on the strangely shaped snack, which was something he had never seen before.


    It smells delicious.


    "Are you sure this is edible?"


    "Why can''t you eat it?" Yu Lili picked up a bunch of duck intestines, put it in his mouth and chewed it, squinting his eyes happily, enjoying the delicious taste from his taste buds: "It''s delicious."


    "Is it so delicious?" Zhan Beiting''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    "It''s really delicious, and it''s made by my mother. It''s safe and healthy, and it''s many times better than those stalls outside." Yu Lili picked up a bunch of spicy duck intestines and handed it to Zhan Beiting''s lips, " You try it."


    Zhan Beiting frowned, he really wanted to refuse, but considering that it was Lin Rou and the little girl''s thoughts¡ª


    He had to open his lips and take a small bite.


    "How is it, isn''t it delicious?" The girl looked at him expectantly, her eyes sparkling.


    "Yeah." Zhan Beiting took the string of duck intestines and ate them all slowly. He moved quickly, but he was very elegant and expensive, and he looked like he was enjoying some wonderful food.


    Soon, the plate of snacks was eaten up.


    Looking at the empty plate, Yu Lili''s eyes curled into crescent moons: "Since uncle thinks it''s delicious, then my mother will open a snack bar just around the corner."


    "Where?" the man asked lightly.


    "Well... I must be looking for a place with a lot of personal traffic. The specific place needs to be investigated." Yu Lili touched his chin and thought.


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t help laughing when he saw the girl talking. He took out a card and handed it to Yu Lili, "This is the money for opening the store."


    "Fairy Wood"


    "No, no!" Yu Lili quickly pushed the card back and frowned, "How can I spend your money, don''t worry, I will earn this money."


    "How are you going to make money?"


    "Of course I have my own way. I feel bad for spending your money all the time."


    If she was just a guardian in the beginning, she was already responsible enough to take care of her food, clothing, housing, transportation, and school. Now she wants to open a snack bar, but Zhan Beiting didn''t even ask, and just gave her the card, which seemed a little too good to her... ¡­


    After staring at the man for a while, Yu Lili couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle, why are you being so kind to me?"


    "Okay." The man laughed.


    "Very good, you take care of my necessities and give me money." Yu Lili pursed his lips, "You are the best uncle in the world."


    "Just be obedient." Zhan Beiting pinched the girl''s soft bun face.


    "emmmm, that, it''s getting late, I''ll go to bed first." Yu Lili''s face flushed slowly, she covered her hot face, picked up the plate, turned around, and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of the girl fleeing, the man laughed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the Yu family.


    There was a mess in the bedroom.


    Yu Weiwei held a blue-and-white porcelain vase high, and smashed it to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Porcelain shattered into pieces.


    "Miss, don''t be angry..." The maid agreed.


    The next second, with a "pop", a fierce slap landed on her face.


    "When did a lowly servant have the right to control me?" Yu Weiwei put away her numb hands, her eyes were scarlet, "Don''t give me the fuck!"


    When the words fell, she kicked the maid viciously.

 Chapter 177

    The maid was kicked to the ground in an instant, and her palm pressed against the shattered mess. Instantly, a sharp piece of porcelain was inserted into her palm, and the blood slid down.


    The maid ran away crying.


    "Bitch!" Yu Weiwei spat at her back viciously.


    "Weiwei, what''s the use of you getting mad at a servant?" Zhang Manli walked in and frowned when she saw the mess all over the floor.


    "What are you doing?! Do you know how expensive the vase you broke?!" Zhang Manli scolded angrily.


    "Mom, are you starting to despise me now?" Yu Weiwei''s eyes were red with anger, "I''m just teaching a servant a lesson, you deserve to treat me like this?"


    "I know you were angry after that happened, but no matter how angry you are, it''s not her who wants to take revenge, but the daughter of that bitch!" Thinking of Yu Lili''s mother and daughter, Zhang Manli''s face changed Suddenly sank.


    "Then what do you want me to do... There are so many people in the banquet hall, so many powerful people came," Yu Weiwei fell to the ground weakly, tears rolled out, she cried heart-rendingly: "I''m done, I My reputation is all over... what do you want me to do... so many people have seen it..."


    "Weiwei, crying now won''t solve any problem at all." Zhang Manli stepped forward and wiped her tears distressedly, "Listen to me, I''ve asked your father to use the relationship, and what happened in the banquet hall that day will be kept tight-lipped. Yes, everyone here will not say anything, and those videos were not posted on the Internet, but a small number of people in the circle know that the impact is not very big..."


    "The school doesn''t know about it yet. You can relax at home for a while, and then go back to school to continue studying.


    When you go to university, you can still live in a city far away from home.


    These things will be forgotten over time. "


    "Really?" Yu Weiwei burst into tears.


    "Of course, it''s just that when people forget one thing, they need to create a news-like event that is more explosive and more explosive than your current event, so that everyone can turn their attention to others."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes, I won''t make that little bitch any better!


    If you dare to do this to my precious daughter, you will have to pay the price! " Zhang Manli''s eyes were cloudy.


    "That''s good, Mom, you must help me treat her to death!!" Yu Weiwei clenched her palms angrily, her eyes were vicious: "She also found a rich second-generation boyfriend at that time. Grass is not bad for her, why is she inferior to me everywhere, but there are such excellent men around her! I want to ruin her reputation and let her taste the humiliation I received!" Yu Weiwei clenched her fists viciously.


    fantuantanshu.com


    "Let''s leave this to my mother. During this time, you just need to rest and take care of yourself. When the wind blows, you can go to school and continue to study, just as if nothing happened."


    "Um!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Yu Lili came to school and found that Yu Weiwei did not come to school.


    Also, after such a big scandal, Yu Weiwei, who has always been so delicate like a little princess, must not be able to bear this blow. She washed her face in tears at home and wondered how to clean up herself.


    Yu Lili pursed her lips and didn''t care.

 Chapter 178

    Before, Yu Weiwei planned to frame herself again and again, thinking that she would end up miserably when she was about to end in the original novel. After all, she was a half-sister, so let her have more opportunities to jump around. She can endure these.


    But if you don''t have the same knowledge as Yu Weiwei and don''t fight back, it doesn''t mean that you are a bun.


    She was so daring that she wanted to ruin her reputation, which was absolutely unbearable.


    Yu Lili sat on a chair with a schoolbag.


    Gu Xiuze came in from outside, walked straight to Yu Lili''s side, and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand.


    Yu Lili was disgusted in his heart, and wanted to quickly withdraw his hand, but Gu Xiuze held him tightly.


    He looked at Yu Lili affectionately, "Lili, I have seen Yu Weiwei''s true face clearly. It was all my fault in the past. Can you give me another chance?"


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, she held back her strength to free her hand from Gu Xiuze.


    She really admired this scumbag, and she was different from her before, Dai Tianzhuan tried so hard to get her to be expelled from the school.


    Now this suddenly wants to be with her?


    What a wonderful brain circuit!


    "Want to ask my forgiveness?"


    Gu Xiuze nodded.


    "Sorry, I don''t have this habit."


    Gu Xiuze sighed, "Li Li, don''t be too arrogant, okay?"


    "I know you like me, and now that I''m back, let''s be together again, when nothing happened in the past, okay?"


    Yu Lili sneered in his heart.


    "Gu Xiuze, I really admire your imagination."


    Gu Xiuze was stunned.


    "Who told you that I like you?"


    "Also, I''ve said it many times. Now that I have a boyfriend, please don''t harass me again."


    Gu Xiuze stood where he was, resentment grew in his heart.


    He was not used to Yu Lili before, but seeing that she has become so much prettier now, and that she is petted by such a good man, the feeling that something he once owned now belongs to someone else makes him very unhappy!


    No matter what, he wants to get Yu Lili!


    "Lili, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Yan Lili ran out of breath to Yu Lili, holding a mobile phone in her hand.


    Yu Lili didn''t know until she checked her phone that she went to the school forum.


    People on the forum said that she was taken care of and raised by Gao Fushuai, and she didn''t know how to hook up with him.


    It was even revealed that Yu Lili''s family was Yu Weiwei, her half-sister. She was beautiful, obedient, and had excellent grades. However, she was eccentric and quarreled with her family, and was eventually kicked out of her family.


    Below the text is a somewhat husky picture. In the picture, a man who can''t see his appearance is sitting in the car, and Yu Lili is reaching out to pull the door.


    ddxs.com


    In just a few hours, thousands of posts have been posted.


    Red beans are born in the South: I really know people and faces but not hearts. Yu Lili is actually such a person.


    Sofa: I saw she was restless.


    Little Xingxing: I actually go to school with such a person, I hope she will explode in place.


    Crossing the Sahara: Seek Bamboo Bamboo Deeply.


    ...one by one, they are basically the same.


    Yu Lili was about to be pissed off.


    and many more¡­¡­


    A brief thread caught Yu Lili''s attention. The post only has a few words. I believe Lili is not such a person.


    Reply people, Zhan Nancy.


    The following is a thread of a group of people who eat melons.


    Summer Eating Habits: Oh my God, it''s actually a school grass battle with Nancy.


    Ji Li Gulu: Has the school grass been kidnapped by Yu Lili? The kidnapping blinked.


    I am an onion: for help.


    Spring in the Garden: The beautiful young man must have been poured into ecstasy soup by the witch in Yulili.

 Chapter 179

    Yu Lili: "..."


    Why is Nancy Zhan a beautiful boy, she is an old witch!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, seeing that the situation exceeded his expectations, Zhan Nanxi notified Zhan Beiting immediately and forwarded the post.


    Every word of the post was engraved in Zhan Beiting''s mind.


    Looking at the black-faced boss in front of him, Lei Ming suddenly felt that the surrounding air had become thinner, and there was already some freezing phenomenon.


    "Cough, that, boss, you may not know something about the Internet, it''s more exaggerated, and some of the content above can''t be taken seriously..."


    "Fairy Wood"


    Facing Lei Ming''s incessant talk, Zhan Beiting closed his sinister eyes, and rubbed his forehead with some headache.


    "Thunder."


    "Boss, you ordered."


    Lei Ming finally closed his mouth and glanced at the boss who was sitting on the leather chair with a frown, quietly waiting for his orders.


    "Go, find out the IP address of the account that posted this post and send it to me."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Zhan Beiting''s order, Lei Ming let out a long sigh, took his order and went out.


    At the same time, in the Imperial Capital School, the pot has already been opened.


    "Yu Lili, are you and Zhan Nancy really together?"


    "While pairing with the school grass, and being supported by the rich and handsome, Yu Lili, what do you think of our school grass male god!"


    "Yu Lili can''t match the school grass at all, right? What qualifications does a person who is supported by a family have?"


    "That''s right, why?"


    "Yu Lili, you must give us an explanation!"


    "Yes, we must give us a reasonable explanation!"


    ...


    Amidst the noisy voices, Yu Li was expressionless and continued to walk unmoved.


    Before leaving the school, he was besieged at the gate of the school, Yu Lili couldn''t help sighing, the power of public opinion is really powerful!


    The group of people in front of them swept across Yu Lili''s line of sight one by one. They wanted to open their mouths to say something, but in this way, it was unnecessary.


    "This classmate, how did you say it? Can you trust the content of the post? The news on the Internet is cumbersome and difficult to distinguish between true and false. Everyone still needs to have a certain ability to distinguish!"


    Yan Lili walked in front of Yu Lili in one step, looking at the many unknown classmates around her who were so angrily asking for an explanation, her tone couldn''t help becoming tough.


    "Who are you? Let''s ask Yu Lili for an explanation. What does it have to do with you?"


    "You and Yu Lili are walking together, near Zhu Zhechi, she was taken care of, could it be possible that you were also taken care of?"


    "It''s too much to manage, speaking so strongly, don''t want to bury what Yu Lili has done!"


    ...


    Seeing so many open mouths in all directions, Yan Lili began to have a headache, for fear of angering the people around her and causing a situation that was completely out of her control, she really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Zhan Nancy walked by Yu Lili''s side and wanted to explain in the face of many doubts about her statement.


    "Everyone, everyone has misunderstood, things are not what everyone thinks, nor are they what they said in the post..."


    Before Zhan Nancy could say anything, the people around him didn''t buy it at all.


    "We don''t want to hear your explanation, we want to hear what Yu Lili said personally!"


    "Yu Lili, you have been silent. Is it because you don''t know how to speak, or is what you said in the post true?"


    "Yu Lili, if you don''t want to drag Nancy Zhan down in your heart, you''d better make things clear, or you won''t want to leave school today!"

 Chapter 180

    Seeing that there were more and more people around, and the scene became more and more uncontrollable, Zhan Nancy felt so useless for the first time.


    Just when Zhan Nancy was thinking about whether to think of a way to let Yu Lili sneak away, suddenly, out of nowhere, a dozen bodyguards in suits and sunglasses appeared.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Those bodyguards had successfully surrounded the troubled crowd at the school gate in just a few seconds.


    In an instant, the crowd that was still noisy instantly quieted down, and some of them looked at the bodyguards who were full of threats around them at a loss, not knowing what happened.


    Looking at the sudden change, Yu Lili frowned, wondering what was going on in his heart.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the two bodyguards facing the school gate suddenly turned sideways and made way for a passage.


    Yu Lili looked at the man in front of him who was walking towards him, and suddenly became a little dumbfounded.


    "It seems that violence is more useful than speaking well."


    Zhan Beiting''s words were calm like a deep sea bomb, thrown into the crowd.


    Several dissatisfied students wanted to say something, but looking at Zhan Beiting, who had his own aura, he still didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that everyone in front of him had no intention of speaking again, Zhan Beiting continued to speak.


    "I have also seen the post on the Internet. I only have two words for the statement in the post, ridiculous! As someone who has read books, I don''t even have the most basic judgment ability, and I follow blindly and block people. "


    Before waiting for everyone to say anything, Zhan Beiting waved slightly, and the thunder behind him instantly understood what he meant.


    Lei Ming took the computer in his hand, walked to Zhan Beiting, looked at Yu Lili who was surrounded, nodded slightly, and then said: "The post circulating on the Internet was posted by a person whose ID name is Shuaicheng Xiaoguai. ."


    "After our investigation, this guy named Shuaicheng Xiaoguai is a finance student, but that''s not important. What''s important is that he recently added a sum of 200,000 yuan to his bank card. Money. Besides, the 200,000 yuan was transferred from Yu Weiwei''s account."


    Just like that... Investigate others to the bottom of the sky?


    It is indeed Zhan Beiting!


    When everyone listened to Lei Ming''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their faces were embarrassed.


    Seeing the unquestioning expressions of the students in front of him, Lei Ming continued: "Obviously, these 200,000 yuan should be the stolen money from the transaction. By the way, I also investigated, the reason why there are so many comments below the post, It''s still one-sided, and it''s entirely because of the Navy. At present, I have hacked the server of the Navy."


    Lei Ming said all the rest in a rush, then took three steps back and returned to Zhan Beiting''s back.


    "If someone spreads falsehoods, they can only send a lawyer''s letter."


    Seeing that Zhan Beiting''s explanation was almost the same, Zhan Nanxi also quickly stood up and said, "He is my elder brother, and Yu Lili is my elder sister-in-law, so I believe that everyone has the same relationship with Yu Lili. Understood."


    Before, in order to help Yu Lili slap in the face, the eldest brother said that he was the boyfriend of the little fairy, but now he can only go down the pole.


    After listening to such a series of explanations and seeing Zhan Beiting walk to Yu Lili''s side, everyone was stunned.


    Battle Beiting! This turned out to be the legendary Zhan Beiting!


    The legendary Zhan Beiting who can turn his hand into a cloud, turn his hand into a rain, and overturn countless companies in one sentence!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After resolving the public opinion, Yu Lili lowered his head: "Uncle, thank you."

 Chapter 181

    "Are you so polite?" The man chuckled, the slender figure suddenly turned around, and stopped suddenly, his strong and powerful right arm wrapped around her shoulder, hugging her as if nothing had happened, and continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly bumping into such a soft chest, Yu Lili''s face turned even redder, as if the clouds in the sky had not dissipated, gorgeous and colorful.


    The two walked into the campus embracing each other, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on their backs, pulling the shadows extremely long. The two figures gradually merged into one, and gradually disappeared in front of a building.


    "It''s Yu Lili!"


    "Is that her boyfriend next to her? It feels like a good match!"


    "Really, I feel more handsome than the school grass!"


    ...


    When the crowd on the campus saw the two who had returned triumphantly, they all turned their eyes to the side, but the disdain in their eyes gradually turned into envy. In just a few minutes, Yu Lili suddenly turned the tide of the battle.


    "How can you tell the truth at such a young age? How can you look like a student in our school!" The principal who was over fifty years old was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at Zhan Beiting while scolding Yu Weiwei.


    "Principal, I..." Yu Weiwei grimaced, with tears in her eyes.


    The principal waved his hand with an impatient look on his face.


    Seeing that such a plea was useless, Yu Weiwei immediately turned her attention to Yu Lili.


    Although she hated this sister very much, at such a critical juncture, she still had to bow down.


    "Lili, I was wrong, what I did before was instigated by others. Really, I was wrong, please forgive me, please forgive me, I will never do this again..." Yu Weiwei suddenly rushed to Yuli Before entering, weeping.


    As if it was the god of plague that rushed over, Yu Lili couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Lili, I''m begging you, please help me to beg the principal, I really don''t want to be dropped from school..." Yu Weiwei''s makeup was spent crying, but Yu Lili didn''t seem to hear it and remained indifferent.


    "Don''t talk about it! There is zero tolerance for such a thing in our school. Director, please suspend her quickly. I don''t want to see a student like her on our campus again!" The principal slapped the table angrily. , the look on his face is beyond doubt.


    Yu Weiwei''s face immediately turned ugly, her pleading voice stopped abruptly, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    If the trouble continues, she will only make herself even more doomed. She understands this truth well, and the pleading in her eyes immediately turns into ten thousand sharp swords, all of which fall on Yu Lili''s body.


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    "Student Yu Weiwei from our school maliciously spread rumors on campus, which had a great impact on Yu Lili''s reputation. Therefore, we deliberately convened this emergency meeting to pronounce the punishment for Yu Weiwei!" On the huge campus, The principal brought this absurdity to an end in front of all the teachers and students of the school.


    "She''s so vicious!"


    "Yeah, I heard it''s her sister, how can she be so bad!"


    "No wonder, I said that Yu Lili couldn''t be like what she said. It turned out that she was really spreading rumors and causing trouble!"


    ...


    Following the discussions and accusations of the classmates, Yu Weiwei glared at Yu Lili angrily, turned and left the school.


    This hatred, she must pay it back tenfold!


    Yu Weiwei gritted her teeth tightly, swearing in her heart.

 Chapter 182

    Following the figures of the teachers and students leaving the school, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili and left together. He was very satisfied with this ending. With that, he looked back at the little figure behind him, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. .


    The people on the playground slowly dispersed, leaving only a bright sunset, which fell impartially through the football net.


    Those fine pieces of gold-like sunshine jumped on Yu Lili''s small head, setting off her slightly messy strands of hair more and more clearly.


    Yu Lili just lowered her head and fiddled with her hands to point out God. Unconsciously, he was led into the car. She didn''t react until the car started.


    "What are you thinking?" The man''s eyes were full of tenderness, and he tightly locked the girl in his arms, breathing in the faint fragrance of her hair.


    Being held so tightly by him, the girl couldn''t resist. She tried to push the broad arms away from her eyes several times, but each time she was wrapped even tighter.


    "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master"


    "nothing."


    "Ding dong!" The phone''s WeChat alert sounded, and the girl was able to take a breath and slipped out of Zhan Beiting''s arm.


    "Who sent it?" Zhan Beiting was a little displeased when he saw the indifference in her eyes.


    Her smile is obviously unique to him alone!


    "Look, this is fun..." The girl just looked down at the brand-new, steamy joke, completely unaware of the murderous aura coming from above her forehead.


    He didn''t speak, and reached out to grab the phone in her hand.


    Quickly flipping through, although there is no direct information, Zhan Beiting can still keenly smell the strangeness.


    The boy''s avatar, Yu Lili''s profile in the circle of friends, and those obscure words, as a man, he couldn''t understand such subtle thoughts.


    With his fingertips on the upper right corner of the screen, he clicked the "Delete Friends" option without hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that the WeChat message was deleted along with the sender, the girl was a little sullen.


    "How can you be so domineering!" The girl''s face turned red again, her eyes widened like an angry rabbit.


    Faced with such a question, the man just replied with a cold snort, which was almost inaudible.


    No one noticed that the jealousy that rose in this small space was getting stronger and stronger.


    "You are invading other people''s privacy, do you understand!" Seeing that he should not respond, Yu Lili was even more angry, and because of his anger, his fist could not help falling on his chest.


    "When I was young, I started chatting with boys before taking the college entrance examination. Of course, I will kill your behavior in the cradle, otherwise it will not delay your future!" Zhan Beiting was asked, he didn''t know what to say. , in a panic, he came up with an excuse that he himself found funny, but the expression on his face was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "I didn''t..." The girl was choked for words, she simply turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    As if aware of her embarrassment, Yu Lili secretly swallowed her saliva and glanced at the passing trees outside the car window. She frowned: "Uncle, I see that now is not the way to Zhan''s house."


    "Go to the hotel to take you to dinner." She tilted her head and looked at the man in front of her with a questioning look.


    "Go to the hotel to take you to dinner." The man''s dark eyes blinked, and he reached out and touched her little head, "As a big reward for your mid-term exam."

 Chapter 183

    The pale yellow crystal lamp swayed slightly, and the surrounding sky blue setting made the place a little more quiet, as if in the deep sea, Yu Lili quietly clasped the table top, while secretly looking around.


    This hotel is located in the middle of the city, which is a relatively prosperous area. Through the clear floor-to-ceiling windows, she can clearly see the flashing pictures on the big screen in the central square. Although there are many customers in the store, they are not noisy at all. Maybe the space is too large. Although they are sitting by the window, they seem to be isolated from the world.


    Although as a rich family daughter, although she has also been to high-end restaurants, it is the first time for her to come here.


    "Hello, is it okay to order?" When the waiter saw Zhan Beiting, a look of disbelief flashed in her eyes, but when she met the beckoning gaze, she immediately understood and pretended to be nothing. Knowing that, he handed the menu to the two of them.


    Yu Lili took the menu with great interest, but when her eyes swept over the prices of the dishes above, the look on her face immediately fell.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    What kind of restaurant is this? It costs thousands at every turn, which is too expensive!


    She secretly glanced at the uncle on the opposite side, and couldn''t help but slandered it in her heart. The good impression of this restaurant that had just ignited immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Originally, it was to reward himself for his progress in the exam. If he spends so much money, will he...


    Yu Lili raised his head and glanced at Zhan Beiting opposite, surprised that his face was as expressionless as usual.


    "These two, these two, and this." Zhan Beiting pointed to a few columns on the menu and said to the waiter calmly.


    "Do you have anything else to ask for?" He looked up at Yu Lili on the opposite side, and nodded slightly.


    "Uh, this one." Yu Lili was a little flustered, ordered a relatively cheap-looking dish above, and handed the menu back to the waiter.


    Zhan Beiting''s indifference is obviously to spend a lot of money for her!


    Plates of delicate delicacies came to the table one by one, and the plates almost filled the entire table before the waiter stopped and stepped aside.


    "This restaurant is really dark!" Yu Lili couldn''t help but say something to the person across from him when he saw that there was no one around.


    Zhan Beiting just smiled and said nothing.


    "So expensive dishes are only so little, and they are all very ordinary things, but they just made a trick for them, what a pit!" Yu Lili picked up a piece of fish and carefully put it into his mouth.


    She originally felt uneasy, and wanted to make Zhan Beiting feel better through this kind of rant, but she didn''t expect that the uncle on the opposite side didn''t seem to hear it, and was completely indifferent.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, such a boss is really black-hearted! It must cost hundreds of dollars for this mouthful!" Yu Lili picked up another piece of fish, saying that he was not satisfied, but in fact he ate it with relish.


    She stared cynically at the table, as if she was looking at a wicked man.


    "Such a black-hearted boss, I don''t know what he looks like..." She muttered to herself, as if saying one more word would reduce the sin in her heart.


    The eyes of the uncle on the opposite side gradually tightened, but the corner of his mouth unconsciously revealed a funny look.


    "Sit right across from you."

 Chapter 184

    Yu Lili was a little unresponsive. When she realized that Zhan Beiting was talking about himself, she was surprised that the chopsticks in her hand almost fell.


    This, this store is actually opened by him!


    "I...you..." Yu Lili''s tongue seemed to be in a knot, and he didn''t know what to say all of a sudden.


    Zhan Beiting tried his best to hold back his inner laughter, pretended not to say a word or moved his chopsticks, and looked at her quietly.


    "Actually not, I just said that the price is a little more expensive, and the others are delicious." Yu Lili smiled shyly, she quickly picked up a piece of fish and put it in front of the uncle, and found it for herself down the steps.


    Zhan Beiting: "..."


    "emmmm..." Yu Lili''s voice gradually weakened. She also felt that she was too exaggerated, so she quickly retracted her outstretched hand and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly." Seeing her funny expression, Zhan Beiting took a piece of meat and put it on her plate, the sullenness on his face was relieved a lot.


    "Well, you eat too." Finally smoothing out his hair, Yu Lili couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    In view of the lesson just now, Yu Lili only lowered his head to concentrate on eating, and did not dare to say anything more.


    Zhan Beiting raised his head and snapped his fingers at the waiter in the corner. The waiter immediately understood, nodded and left the hall.


    "Wow! Such a cute bear!" Yu Lili was eating with her head down when she suddenly heard the waiter calling her, and couldn''t help raising her head.


    A large pink-brown bear, almost half a head taller than her, was sitting in a cart, slowly driving towards her.


    ddxs.com


    "This is..." She opened her mouth in surprise, pointing at the big bear and was speechless.


    "Give it to you." Zhan Beiting coughed lightly, hiding the shyness on his face.


    Kids should love these.


    "Really?" Yu Lili was in disbelief, but he couldn''t help but go up and hug the soft mass.


    Her brows were filled with joy, and her eyes were staring at the big bear, just like a child who got a treasure.


    Although this joy was only for a moment, it was still captured by the uncle on the opposite side.


    "I''m not a child anymore..." Yu Lili looked at the waiter who was giggling next to him, and couldn''t help but sighed lightly.


    "Thank you anyway, I like it very much!" She couldn''t help planting herself in the bear''s arms again, showing two mischievous tiger teeth towards Zhan Beiting.


    The trademark next to the big bear''s tail has not been taken off, and it is slowly swaying in the wind. The black logo on it reveals that this fluffy is extraordinary.


    Seeing her like this, Zhan Beiting finally nodded in relief. He searched all over the country to find such a powerful private custom toy factory. Fortunately, she liked it.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." The girl lowered her head and coughed, and ran away shyly under the gaze of the uncle.


    There was a large open window at the end of the corridor. She was just about to go to blow air to relieve her emotions, but was startled by the figure in front of her.


    "It''s really nice here. If my birthday can be held here, it would be really grand." A gray-haired old man looked around with a smile on his face.


    "Mom, I think it''s not bad, as long as you like it. Anyway, Yu Wanhai has money. As long as you''re happy, I''ll let him book a room right away." The woman in her 40s was still pretty and smiling. Looking at his mother, looking at the surrounding scenery, he couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 185

    "Also, having such a son-in-law on the stall really gives me a lot of peace of mind!" The old woman patted her daughter''s hand lightly, a look of approval flashing across her face.


    Yu Lili''s foot suddenly felt like a huge lead ball was wrapped around him, and he couldn''t move it a step.


    The woman in front of her was Lin Manli, whom she hated gnashing her teeth. The woman who planned to steal her father was just a scheming girl.


    And the person beside her was her mother, an old woman who worshipped high and stepped down.


    No wonder she heard people say that the family''s financial expenditure is huge, and it turned out to be all used for it.


    "Hey, isn''t that Wan Hai''s ex-wife''s daughter, why is she here?" The old woman was originally admiring the interior of the restaurant with satisfaction, but when her eyes fell on Yu Lili, she suddenly stopped.


    It was because of her that their family, Weiwei, was expelled from the school! Thinking of this, the old woman couldn''t help cursing.


    "This ignorant thing is really poisonous! Who told you to drop our family Weiwei from school!" The old woman got emotional and couldn''t help but pushed Yu Lili forward.


    "Mom, calm down." When Lin Manli saw this uninvited guest, she immediately showed a look of disgust on her face, but in just a moment, she immediately restrained her anger, tried her best to suppress her temper, and walked to Yuli. around.


    "Lili, it''s really too much for you to do this. After all, Weiwei is also your sister. Why don''t you tell the school and let her go back to school?" Lin Manli walked up to her and pretended to be affectionate. Raised her arm.


    "Think about it!" Yu Lili shook off her hand in disgust. What she hated most was Lin Manli''s pretentious face.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    "Hey, you bitch, you really don''t know how to praise, don''t think that you can make us Weiwei sad by being brave at this moment, I tell you, your hard days are still to come!" The old woman heard this and endured He kept swearing behind him.


    Yu Lili didn''t care about such unreasonable people, she snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    "Stop for me!" The old woman''s face was ashen with anger, she picked up a vase behind her and smashed it behind Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili only felt a chill on the back of her head, she quickly avoided it, and after a loud bang, the antique vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Because of her age, the old woman was full of shame and anger. As the antique vase fell to the ground, she also stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Mom!" Lin Manli was frightened, and hurried down to help her, but she pushed her away.


    "Oh, you child, how can you be so savage, no matter how old I am, you pushed me to the ground like this, you really don''t want my old bones to live!" The old woman''s voice suddenly The improvement, coupled with the sound just now, immediately attracted a lot of people to stop.


    Lin Manli stood beside her, the look on her face changed from panic to evil. She put her arms around her chest and quietly watched the change in Yu Lili''s face.


    "You¡ª" Yu Lili was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Isn''t this Chi Guoguo''s touch of porcelain!


    "Oh, the young people today really don''t have any morals at all!"


    "Yeah, you see the old man is so old, she really did it!"


    "It looks good, but I didn''t expect to have such a vicious heart!"

 Chapter 186

    The surrounding discussion gradually increased, Yu Lili stood cramped in place, not knowing how to defend himself.


    With the iron-like "evidence" in front of her, she knew that she had nowhere to go.


    The two light eyebrows were condensed together, looking at this situation, she suddenly lost her mind.


    "What happened?" A low male voice sounded from behind, and Yu Lili suddenly felt relieved when he heard this.


    With the uncle here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "I..." Before she could open her mouth, Lin Manli rushed up and pointed at her nose with an aggressive posture.


    "She pushed my mother to the ground and smashed the vase in the store!" Seeing the waiter''s wink, she knew that the man in front of her must be the owner of the hotel, so she quickly grabbed the head and took the lead.


    "No..." Yu Lili was a little anxious, she couldn''t help but grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm, trying to explain.


    "Hurry up and take her to the hospital for a comprehensive examination!" He commanded his subordinates with a serious expression.


    "..."


    How does he approach outsiders?


    Yu Lili''s hand suddenly slipped, and a look of disappointment flashed across his face.


    "Okay, take me there!" Seeing that her conspiracy had succeeded, the old woman was overjoyed and immediately gave her daughter a look.


    Outside the huge ward, there were only Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, the rest went in to check on their condition, only Yu Lili was still angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Beiting turned over her shoulder and asked calmly.


    "Go away!" Yu Lili was obviously very angry, she threw away Zhan Beiting''s arm and walked stubbornly to the window, staring at the scenery outside the window without moving.


    "You''re not injured, are you?" As if he didn''t see her angry expression, the uncle checked her from head to toe, pretending to be concerned.


    cxzww.com


    The girl pursed her lips and stood by the window without saying a word.


    "It''s okay." As if talking to himself, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter, Mom?" Yu Wanhai came from the end of the corridor and immediately met Lin Manli who came out of the ward.


    That worried posture was even more anxious than his own mother was injured.


    "It''s not thanks to her!" Seeing her husband''s anxious look, Lin Manli''s expression immediately turned pretty. She pretended to be sad and leaned in Yu Wanhai''s arms, pouting towards Yu Lili in the distance.


    "Lili? What does this have to do with Lili?" Yu Wanhai was a little puzzled when he saw his daughter standing by the window in the distance.


    "Mom originally wanted to beg her to let Wei Wei go, but I didn''t expect that not only did she not agree, but she also pushed her to the ground and scolded us..." Lin Manli burst into tears, and the aggrieved look made one couldn''t help but move.


    Yu Wanhai became even more furious after all this fueling. He rushed in front of Yuli with a single stride, and stretched out a slap to slap her in the face.


    "Stop!" Zhan Beiting let out a low voice and grabbed the slap that almost fell.


    Yu Wanhai tried hard, but he couldn''t pull it back. His face was a little cramped. Looking at the handsome and powerful man in front of him,


    Realizing that Zhan Beiting was not easy to mess with, Yu Wanhai didn''t say anything in the end.


    The door of the examination room was opened, and the doctor came out, walked to several people, and took off the mask.


    "Doctor, how is my mother?"


    Zhang Manli walked to the doctor and asked eagerly.


    "The patient just fell and has been carefully checked, and there is nothing serious."


    "Thank goodness."


    Zhang Manli folded her hands together, and thought of Yu Lili next to her, her voice suddenly felt aggrieved, "Mom is so old, and she suffers this kind of crime, it''s because my daughter is not good, and I offend Lili."

 Chapter 187

    "Lili, if you have any complaints against me, don''t hurt others."


    "It turned against her!"


    Yu Wanhai said angrily, "Go home for me now!"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Lei Ming, Lei Ming immediately understood, and walked to Yu Wanhai with the bill, "Mr. Yu, since the old lady is fine, shouldn''t it be time to settle the account and pay for it?"


    Lei Ming handed the list to Yu Wanhai, "The vase that was broken in the store is an antique, worth tens of millions."


    "So expensive?" Yu Wanhai was surprised.


    In my heart, I scolded the unfilial girl Yu Lili again, it''s not good to fight, it''s not such an expensive antique.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Before Yu Wanhai could finish speaking, Zhang Manli tugged at the corner of his clothes, "The vase was beaten inside."


    After a pause, Zhang Manli said again, "I know you feel bad for Lili, but Lili is not too young. You should learn to take the consequences for what you do."


    Yu Wanhai didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "I''m not an unreasonable person. As long as Lili knows that he is wrong, we will pay the money."


    Zhang Manli knew what Yu Wanhai was thinking, so she left room for it. Yu Lili usually has a face in front of her, but I don''t know if she will get up this time!


    tomato novel


    "Let me apologize, it''s impossible!" Yu Lili said sternly.


    "Sir, the surveillance is called out."


    The hotel staff appeared in front of Zhan Beiting panting with a belt.


    "Show them."


    Standing in front of the computer, Yu Wanhai didn''t care at first, but when he saw the old lady beat someone with a vase...


    Zhan Beiting pressed pause at this time, "It can now be proved that it was the old lady who hurt the person first. Fortunately, Yu Lili hid quickly and was not hit."


    "The old lady fell on her own and touched others."


    When Zhan Beiting said this, his voice was obviously cold, "If Mr. Yu can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will leave it to my lawyer team to deal with it."


    When has Yu Wanhai ever been threatened like this? He was embarrassed and annoyed for a while, and said angrily, "Yu Lili, you really found a rich man, you don''t even care about me, just wait, you cry that day!"


    Zhan Beiting stood behind Yu Wanhai and watched Yu Wanhai''s footsteps, "If you don''t pay, you''ll have to go to jail."


    Zhang Manli panicked.


    She couldn''t be more clear about the cause and effect of this incident. Before, she relied on no one to see it, but now, the other party has surveillance.


    "Old man."


    Zhang Manli''s eyes were red, and she was pitiful, "I never asked you before..."


    Yu Wanhai stopped.


    "Mr. Zhan."


    "Apologize, and the money from the vase must be compensated."


    Zhang Manli stood in front of Yu Lili, looking at Yu Lili''s magical face, her heart was extremely depressed.


    "Lili, it''s all a family."


    "Apologize or sue."


    There is no room left in Yuli.


    "sorry."


    "Mr. Yu, do you pay by card or check for the money in the vase?" Lei Ming said with the bill.


    "Cheque."


    Yu Wanhai reluctantly wrote his name on the check.


    Yu Wanhai and Zhang Manli left, and Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting also left the hospital.


    Yu Lili knew that he had misunderstood Zhan Beiting, and was a little embarrassed, so he got into the car behind Zhan Beiting.


    "Thank you just now." Yu Lili left.


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhan Beiting''s voice couldn''t tell the emotion, but the corner of his mouth tickled unexpectedly.


    "It''s just a pity for that 10 million antique." Yu Lili touched his fingers.


    Antiques will appreciate in value!


    "Not ten million."


    "what?"


    "It''s only a million who lied to them." Zhan Beiting said casually.


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened.


    "how?"


    Yu Lili''s mouth twitched, "I just thought, if I play with you, it must be me who will be wiped clean."

 Chapter 188

    "Then do you want to try?"


    The two were chatting when there was a knock on the car window next to Yu Lili.


    "Lili."


    Yu Lili got out of the car and followed Yu Wanhai to a relatively secluded place.


    "What''s up?"


    Yu Lili was a little cold.


    "Lili, Wei Wei was suspended from the school. I know she is also at fault, but after all, she is a family..."


    "I don''t feel like family with her."


    Yu Lili spoke.


    "Lili."


    Yu Wanhai was a little angry, but thinking of Zhang Manli''s exhortation just now, he pressed his temper again, "Lili, I know..."


    "dad."


    Yu Lili suddenly said, "Am I still your daughter?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "If I were your daughter, and she was bullied like this at school and splashed with dirty water, would you ignore her? And let her forgive me! Have you ever thought that if this matter is not clarified, it will be recorded by the school today, Am I the one who got fired?"


    ...


    After Yu Lili finished speaking, regardless of Yu Wanhai''s reaction, he left without looking back.


    Yu Wanhai stood still.


    Because of what Yu Lili said just now, he was suddenly touched.


    He stared blankly at the car leaving in front of him, opened his lips, and wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t say anything.


    ...


    After solving this matter, Yu Lili felt at ease.


    After thanking Zhan Beiting, she kept this matter a secret and did not want Zhang Manli to know.


    The question now is how to earn the first money to open a snack bar for Lin Rou.


    Yu Lili pondered for a while, and finally decided to start her old business - set up a stall.


    There were quite a few vendors parked at both ends of the overpass. Yu Lili yawned and tilted his head, looking at Mr. Hu''s cell phone stickers next to him.


    Last time, he was still doing fortune-telling, but this time he has a new business of cell phone stickers, which is also amazing.


    The two chatted away.


    "Is it a change of business this time?" She had been watching it for five or six minutes, but Mr. Hu still hadn''t finished putting on a film.


    "You can''t hang yourself from a tree." Mr. Hu glanced at her.


    "Master, please help me!"


    This was a man suddenly hurried over from Qiaotou. The man was in his early 40s. He almost stood in front of Yu Lili and knelt down on the spot.


    "Master, please help me."


    Yu Lili squinted his eyes and listened to the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. After watching for a while, he patted his head: "You were the last time..."


    Before the words were finished, the man nodded quickly: "I am my master, please help me."


    Last time, Yu Lili had already warned him that from his appearance, he was not suitable for doing business, and he was a face of leaking money.


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    It''s a pity that he didn''t believe it, and it turned out that something happened later.


    Yu Lili clapped his hands, stood up from the spot, and stared at the middle-aged uncle in front of him for a while: "So you''ve already lost money now?"


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t come to find myself.


    "Yes yes yes." The man nodded hastily, just kneeling and taking two steps forward to hug Yu Lili''s thigh, but Yu Lili gently avoided him.


    "Don''t move." She pulled her face, her expression a little disgusted, "If you have something to say, just say it there."


    The middle-aged man really didn''t dare to move.


    He bowed to Yu Lili again: "That''s right, Master, the situation in my family is very wrong recently. It seems that there are a lot of unfortunate things. Help me to see if it has something to do with my leakage of money."


    After a pause, seeing Yu Lili''s expressionless face, he quickly added: "Don''t worry, as long as you can solve my problem, I will be grateful."

 Chapter 189

    As he spoke, he was about to take out the satchel that he carried with him.


    After he took out a stack of RMB, Yu Lili took it and weighed it, and then nodded: "Okay, it''s not a big problem for you, just draw a peace talisman."


    "Draw a peace talisman?"


    Yu Lili ignored him at all, turned around and stood in front of his booth, took a small table, and began to draw dragons and snakes on the talisman paper.


    In just a few moments, a peace talisman was drawn.


    She gave the uncle a safe sign: "Then go, just hang it in front of your door and it will take effect."


    "Yes yes yes." The middle-aged uncle nodded like pounding garlic, holding the peace charm given by Yu Lili, as if he was holding some treasure.


    Bowing to Yu Lili again, the middle-aged uncle was about to leave, but was pulled by someone on the side.


    "Why do you believe so much in such a little girl? She looks so powerful, what skills do you have? Don''t be deceived..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the master is a real master! Oh, you hurry up and get out of the way, I have to go back and hang up!"


    Seeing the man''s anxious roaring appearance, the onlookers were a little curious.


    "Little girl, how do you charge for fortune-telling? Come and count one for me!"


    "Show me a face too, if you''re right, I''ll give you the propaganda!"


    In the morning''s work, Yu Lili has already made ten thousand dollars.


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and there are no clouds in the sky.


    The stone pillars of the overpass were hot from the sun, and Yu Lili stayed in place all morning, and now his cheeks were hot from the sun.


    There was no business at noon, and there were not many people on the overpass. Yu Lili yawned and packed up and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared at her feet, which completely covered the sun for her.


    Yu Lili didn''t lift his head, and continued to work on the task at hand: "Today I will close the stall, no matter whether it is to look at pictures or draw talismans, I will talk about anything tomorrow!"


    After squatting in the sky bridge for a whole morning, after so long in the sun, she should rest too. If the word "making money" in her mind kept pushing her, with Yu Lili''s character, I''m afraid she would have long ago Get impatient.


    biquge.name


    "Has the stall been closed?" A slightly disappointed sigh came from overhead, like a clear spring flowing slowly over a rock.


    Huh?


    The movements of Yu Lili''s men stopped, and the voice sounded familiar.


    She stopped what she was doing, raised her head, and met Song Chunian''s warm eyes!


    "It''s you?" Yu Lili''s eyes lit up, he raised his hand and slapped his thigh, and the exhaustion of a morning was immediately dispelled, "Did you come here to find me?"


    She is still very fond of this gentle little brother.


    To be more precise, he is very fond of all the gentle and good-looking little brother Yu Lili.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s bright eyes, Song Chunian felt inexplicably soft. He hesitated and looked at Yu Lili for a while and nodded slowly: "I''m here to find you."


    His eyes fell on the things Yu Lili was packing, and he hesitated again: "But I think you are about to clear the stall, yes..."


    "No no no!" Yu Lili waved his hand, "I''m just going to have a meal. If you want me to help you see pictures or draw talismans, it''s not impossible."


    Unexpectedly, Song Chunian shook his head: "It''s not looking at pictures."


    His brows were furrowed tightly, and there was a hint of sullenness between his brows, and his voice sounded a little heavy.

 Chapter 190

    Yu Lili raised his eyebrows, rolled his eyes, and his eyes were unmatched. He slowly looked at his face for a while, and then snapped his fingers: "Looking at your face, something must have happened recently..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she took two steps and suddenly shook her head: "No, it shouldn''t be you. You don''t have any black energy in you. Looking at your face... What happened to the people around you?"


    Song Chunian''s heart was still a little uneasy, but when he heard Yu Lili''s words, his mind was instantly settled.


    He nodded heavily: "That''s right, something is wrong with my mother recently, so I want to ask you to come to my house and help me check it out."


    "Cure!" Yu Lili squeezed his chin.


    Although she likes beauty, she will never get carried away by beauty, and the money she should be charged should not be less at all: "At present, I only undertake the business of looking at pictures and drawing talismans, but if you want me to do something by the way. It''s not impossible if it''s business, it''s up to you..."


    Before the words were finished, Song Chunian directly took out a card and shoved it into Yu Lili''s hand: "There is 50,000 yuan in it, and it is regarded as a deposit. If my mother''s situation can be resolved, there will be other matters later. Thank you very much."


    Yu Lili took the card and turned it around in his hand before a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "In that case, let''s go."


    When he turned his head and saw that the male protagonist was still depressed, he reached out and patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, it''s nothing if I''m here!"


    ...


    The old house of the Song family stands in a quiet area with a quiet environment and beautiful mountains and waters.


    Yu Lili followed Song Chunian, and as soon as he walked into the garden of the old house, his brows suddenly wrinkled: "This house of yours..."


    "Is there a problem?"


    His house and garden are all designed and managed by a professional team. According to the factory, there should be no problem.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Yu Lili shook his head, did not answer his words, and continued to walk forward, while looking at the surrounding furnishings, shaking his head from time to time.


    It looks like a little devil.


    As soon as he walked into the gate of the villa, he opened the door, and a broom suddenly stretched out and hit Yu Lili fiercely.


    Fortunately, Yu Lili''s eyes and hands were quick, and he pushed the broom away, and the whole person flashed to the side sensitively.


    With a snap, the broom was pushed to the ground.


    Yu Lili''s face suddenly darkened: "That''s what your family is like, ask me to help you?"


    Although earning money is very important to her, she has to be beaten to earn this money, which is not worth it!


    Song Chunian''s always gentle expression also changed, and his complexion was rarely pulled down.


    He looked into the room, and his voice became heavy: "Song Yiyi, what are you making a fool of!"


    There was a sparse voice from the door, and after a long while, a young girl finally came out.


    As soon as her eyes fell on Yu Lili, Song Yiyi''s eyebrows stood upright, and she pointed at Yu Lili: "Brother, this person looks like a magician, do you believe her? What can you do at such a young age? ability!"


    "Shut up!" Song Chunian''s expression changed, and he scolded rarely and harshly.


    It''s a pity that at this moment Song Yiyi only felt that she was on the side of reason, she was very righteous, she took a step forward very impolitely, and pointed directly at Yu Lili: "I didn''t say anything wrong, Do you see what she looks like?"

 Chapter 191

    She looked like a young, stinky little boy. If only this kind of person could cure her mother, she would be a ghost.


    I don''t know if his brother is obsessed or what. I don''t believe that the hospital has to go outside to find some kind of master, and that''s all.


    "Hurry up and leave me!"


    Thinking of this, Song Yiyi became more and more angry, and stretched out her hand to push Yu Lili: "My family doesn''t welcome a magician like you, a liar like you, hurry up and walk away from me!"


    "Song Yiyi!" Song Chunian''s face was so heavy that water dripped.


    In the past, he only felt that his younger sister was willful, how could he expect...


    "You think I''m a liar?"


    Yu Lili moved to the side with agile movements, and easily avoided Song Yiyi''s hand that came over and pushed him.


    "Otherwise, you''re not a liar, do you still have real skills?" Song Yiyi folded her arms and raised her chin slightly, looking arrogant.


    Yu Lili squeezed his chin, walked around Song Yiyi, and suddenly snapped his fingers again: "Little girl, you must have done something guilty recently, right?"


    yawenku.com


    Song Yiyi frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I do something with a guilty conscience?"


    "Let me do the math." Yu Lili ignored her and fumbled around for a while, then took out a compass from nowhere and muttered words.


    After about five or six minutes, she suddenly opened her eyes and whistled towards Song Yiyi: "Little girl, you stole someone else''s boyfriend, look at your soaring peach blossoms, this is a robbery!"


    Song Yiyi finally changed her face when she heard this: "You... what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Yu Lili pouted and shrugged, "Believe it or not."


    The little girl is all pink, and she looks like a peach blossom. If she doesn''t believe in herself, there is nothing she can do.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Lili turned to Song Chunian: "Do you also distrust me like your sister?"


    If she didn''t believe it, then there was no need for her to stay here any longer.


    Song Chunian frowned slightly: "Of course not."


    He glanced at Song Yiyi with a hesitant expression on his face, then turned to Yu Lili after a long while: "You said my sister''s peach blossom..."


    Yu Lili waved his hand: "Hey, even if you have a boyfriend, it''s easy to break up, just break up!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Song Yiyi''s complexion was distorted just after the voice fell.


    Yu Lili didn''t want to pay any attention to her at all, and only looked at Song Chunian: "Your sister is not in a hurry, but your mother. Do you want me to help you? If not, I''ll leave."


    "Of course." Song Chunian was a little annoyed, and then he remembered the purpose of bringing Yu Lili here in person.


    As he led Yu Lili inside, he began to introduce his mother''s recent condition to Yu Lili: "My mother fell into a coma half a month ago, she went to the hospital for examination and treatment, and there was no problem at all. ,so¡­¡­"


    "So you can be considered a disease and go to the doctor?" Yu Lili''s brows were slightly the same.


    Song Chunian: "..."


    Seeing his embarrassed expression, Yu Lili waved his hand, chuckled lightly, and was too lazy to continue teasing him.


    After a while, the two walked to the door of the room where the male protagonist''s mother lived.


    As talent approached, Yu Lili felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling.

 Chapter 192

    "This is your mother''s room?"


    Seeing that Yu Lili''s expression was not right, Song Chunian''s expression tightened: "Yes, this is my mother''s room. She lives here all the time. Is there something wrong with this room?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, stretched out his hand and pushed the door and walked in: "I have to look at your mother''s condition before I can be sure."


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt the temperature in the room was abnormally high.


    Yu Lili''s brows furrowed fiercely: "What''s going on?"


    Song Chunian quickly explained: "My mother''s body temperature was very low these days when she was in a coma. The doctor told us to put her in a warm environment..."


    "Hurry up and open the window!" Yu Lili waved his hand, walked directly to the window, and pushed it open.


    Just finished, Song Yiyi on the side was displeased again: "What are you doing? You open the window like this, in case my mother blows the wind..."


    "Yiyi, shut up!"


    "elder brother!"


    Song Chunian glanced over with a cold glance, and Song Yiyi was shocked. Although she still looked a little dissatisfied when she looked at Yu Lili, she still sat beside her honestly and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yu Lili walked around the room and finally came to the bed.


    The woman on the bed had her eyes closed, her face was pale, and her lips were not bloody. Although her breathing was slow, anyone who knew her could see that something was wrong with her.


    "Your mother''s situation..." Yu Lili reached out and looked over the woman''s head, and sure enough, the low temperature on her head was a little scary.


    Song Chunian looked nervous: "Is there any other problem?"


    "That''s not it." Yu Lili shook his head, took out a talisman from his pocket, faced the air, muttered something in his mouth, and then slowly folded the talisman into a triangle and moved it towards the woman. stuffed in the quilt.


    Then she clapped her hands: "It''s done."


    "That''s it, my mother''s situation is resolved?" Song Chunian hesitated.


    Yu Lili chuckled: "It''s not that easy."


    She motioned Song Chunian to go out, and only after she left the door of the room did she say, "That talisman is only to solve the problem of your mother''s body temperature dropping continuously, and if you let her temperature drop like this, I''m afraid your mother will freeze to death before she wakes up. ."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Song Yiyi on the side endured and endured, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer, "The air conditioner is turned on in my mother''s room..."


    Yu Lili glanced at her: "Then may I ask if your mother''s condition has recovered?"


    Song Yiyi choked, and quickly thought of something, and then said again: "Could it be that one of your pictures can solve the problem of my mother''s temperature drop?"


    "Can you solve it if you go and have a look?" Yu Lili shrugged and turned to Song Chunian again.


    "Has your house been redecorated before?"


    Song Chunian was stunned for a while, and after thinking carefully for a while, he nodded: "My house did undergo a new renovation some time ago, but it was not painted. Logically speaking, it cannot be poisoning."


    "Who said it was poisoning?" Yu Lili shook his head, "Your mother''s situation should be that the feng shui at home was frozen, which made her angry. If you want her to recover completely, it is not enough to rely on that talisman. "


    "Feng Shui?" Song Chunian hesitated.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the room. Just after entering, Song Yiyi, who was looking at the condition of Song Chunian''s mother, ran out in horror.


    "You..." She pointed to Yu Lili''s disbelief, "My mother''s body temperature actually increased..."


    "First Evolution"


    This is something that the hospital has no way to solve, she just a talisman...


    On the contrary, Song Chunian was relieved. He looked at Yu Lili solemnly: "Please tell me what I should do. As long as my mother can recover, I will strictly follow your instructions."


    "Redecoration." Yu Lili said directly.


    As she spoke, she took out a ruler from nowhere, and began to survey the surroundings in a decent manner. After the survey, she went to the garden inside the house.


    After a busy afternoon, it can be regarded as a complete end to work.


    Putting the ruler away, Yu Lili clapped his hands: "The last time your house was renovated, the yin and yang qi changed, especially in your mother''s room, the yin qi kept creeping in, which caused her body temperature to be so low. , and even fell into a coma."

 Chapter 193

    Feng shui can sometimes affect a person''s physical condition.


    "Then what should I do next?"


    "The redecoration is your mother''s house. I will draw a picture for you, and then you will decorate it according to that picture, by the way."


    Yu Lili walked out while talking, said half of his steps, suddenly stopped, and turned around.


    Song Chunian was following him closely, and Yu Lili stopped abruptly. He didn''t check for a while, and the two almost stuck together.


    Fortunately, he stopped his feet in time, and the two of them just bumped their heads lightly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Yu Lili scratched his forehead and coughed softly: "What... I saw a shelf in the corner of your mother''s room by the door, the one with potted plants on it, don''t put it there ."


    Seeing Song Chunian''s confusion, he paused, and Yu Lili added, "That location is yin, and the potted plants are placed there to absorb sunlight, which also has an impact."


    With Yu Lili''s help, the construction team quickly refurbished the house and laid it out in strict accordance with the feng shui perspective and Yu Lili''s suggestions.


    And Song Chunian also quickly earned her a deposit of 500,000.


    Yu Lili suppressed the joy in his heart, looked at the account information on his mobile phone, and the corners of his happy lips rose.


    Song Chunian came over to ask her to eat, and seeing Yu Lili staring at the phone, the sun was hitting her broken hair, the girl''s fair skin was as soft as a freshly peeled egg, she couldn''t help but chuckle and wave to her: "Come over to eat already."


    Yu Lili raised his head, quickly put away his silly Caifan smile, and agreed, "Oh, come, come."


    Although Song Chunian''s mother was still very weak, she was able to get out of bed with the help of the servant: "Lili, I don''t know what flavor you like, my aunt guessed it, but I don''t know if it''s with you. appetite."


    Mother Song''s face flashed with kindness, and she looked at Yu Lili''s face with joy. This child is so cute and cute!


    No, as soon as the evil spirits are eliminated, her body is half healed immediately, and she only needs to make up for it later.


    Song Chunian pulled out the seat and let Yu Lili sit down. After she said thank you with a smile, her eyes were instantly attracted by the delicious food on the table: "It''s so fragrant."


    Her smiling eyes narrowed into crescent moons, which looked delicious.


    Mother Song put the braised pork ribs and fish soup in front of Yu Lili: "Try whether it suits your taste."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately sat next to Yu Lili.


    She was very cute: "Thank you, Aunt Song."


    Song Chunian sat opposite the two of them, looking at Yu Lili quietly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising his mouth following Yu Lili.


    "Let''s eat." He said softly.


    Mother Song looked at her son as if she was paying too much attention to Yu Lili, smiled knowingly, and turned to serve Yu Lili more enthusiastically.


    Yu Lili moved his chopsticks rudely, but because he was outside, Yu Lili couldn''t help but get up to eat. A piece of pork ribs was fragrant and tender: "The cooking skills are amazing."


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. I didn''t expect Lili to be so young, she''s already capable." Song mother praised, and her expression couldn''t help revealing admiration. This little girl is beautiful, bright and beautiful. Full of talents, no wonder her arrogant and arrogant son will pay more attention to it!


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Aunt Song, please stop praising me." Yu Lili blushed embarrassedly.

 Chapter 194

    Mother Song glanced at Song Chunian, smiled and took out her mobile phone: "I''m usually bored at home alone. Auntie can add your contact information. Come and sit down often when you have time."


    Her voice is very gentle, very like Holland, and she likes herself so much, she is also very happy to communicate with Aunt Song: "Okay."


    The two added WeChat to each other, and Yu Lili swiped on the screen with a small hand to note "Aunt Song", then put down the phone and continued to eat.


    Mother Song looked at Song Chunian with a knowing smile. She said very little during the whole process, and her eyes fell on Yu Lili inadvertently. Maybe Song Chunian didn''t notice that he was too concerned, but how could she escape from Mother Song''s discernment? .


    156n.net


    Song Yiyi didn''t open her mouth for the whole meal, looking at Yu Lili, who lost the riveting energy she had when she first came.


    After the meal, Mother Song had to let Song Chunian relax Yu Lili back, but Yu Lili hurriedly waved his hand and refused: "Aunt Song, I''ll just go back by myself."


    Soong Chunian was polite and said, "You are a girl. It''s already dusk, so I''ll take you back."


    Yu Lili raised his face and tried his best to express that he could go home by himself: "I have to hide from ordinary monsters and ghosts when I see them. I''ll just keep Aunt Song safe when I get home."


    She took a taxi and went back after a while, but if the uncle saw that a boy was taking her home, he would definitely be angry again!


    But Aunt Song is so enthusiastic, how could she let Yu Lili go home alone?


    When Yu Lili felt that he couldn''t get rid of it, the familiar Bugatti Veyron drove over from the corner, and the uncle came to pick her up!


    "Aunt Song, my family has come to pick me up, now you should rest assured." While speaking, Zhan Beiting''s car had already parked at the door of the Song family mansion.


    The decoration of the Song family''s antique carved beams and painted buildings is very similar to the buildings of the Republic of China. It seems that a scent of literature is coming to the face. Zhan Beiting''s dark eyes can see Song Chunian standing at the door in a suave glance.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Zhan Beiting to get out of the car. Yu Lili''s steps became brisk and greeted him: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "You have a location on your phone." The man said lightly.


    Song mother took Zhan Beiting out of the luxury car with hundreds of millions of dollars, and a powerful aura rushed towards her face. She looked extraordinary in every gesture, and her clothes were even more exquisite and expensive. She secretly scolded her stupid son for not moving fast. I had no choice but to say politely, "Since the Lili family has come to pick you up, I''m relieved."


    Zhan Beiting''s smooth and handsome face couldn''t see any emotions. He nodded to the Song family out of courtesy, and opened the door to let Yu Lili let the car. Yu Lili got in the car and opened the car window, watching with a smile. Mother Song: "Goodbye Aunt Song."


    "Hey, goodbye, come to play often when you have time." There was some reluctance in the words, Song Chunian smiled, seeing his mother love Yu Lili so much, even Song Yiyi stepped forward Say thank you to Yu Lili.


    I used to dislike the fact that people were young and must be a magician, but now it is a large-scale real incense scene.


    In the car, Yu Lili felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere, as if she was a little depressed. She tilted her head and looked up, Zhan Beiting looked ahead with indifferent eyes, her face was full of sullen breath, which made people feel cool. .


    Yu Lili rubbed Zhan Beiting''s arm innocently with his watery apricot eyes: "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    This soft and cute voice made Zhan Beiting''s heart soften, his complexion softened a little, his tight jawline relaxed, he lowered his head, and fondly touched Yu Lili''s head, but his voice was questioning and cold: "You just stood very close to him."


    Yu Lili''s heart skipped a beat, who?

 Chapter 195

    Looking at the uncle''s face again, she suddenly remembered Song Chunian who was smiling at the door just now. A trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and she hurriedly explained, "Aunt Song is very enthusiastic, I just said goodbye to them politely."


    Her voice was extremely aggrieved, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, stretched out his big hand to hold the little girl tightly in his arms, and gently rubbed her hair: "Next time, don''t be so close to another boy, eh?"


    Only then did Yu Lili sniff, and the light-white little hands that were holding the pink skirt slowly loosened. She tried to struggle a few times, but the feeling of being held too tightly was not very comfortable. Struggling to hold tighter.


    When he got home, Zhan Nancy rushed up to meet Yu Lili as soon as possible: "Little Fairy, I''ll miss you when you''re not here."


    yawenba.net


    "Snapped--"


    Before Zhan Nancy could touch Yu Lili, a man held his face with one hand, and ruthlessly flung him away, before he got close within three meters.


    He cried and said with a sad face: "Brother! It''s too much. I just wanted to go with you to pick up the little fairy, but you won''t let me go, but now you''re even taking action!"


    Yu Lili held back his laughter, the cold Zhan Nancy, it seemed that the abstinence route had gone a little off.


    "You''re still laughing at me! Little fairy!" Zhan Nanxi stood indignantly far away from Yulili, until she went in and saw He Lan, Zhan Nanxi took a chance to enter.


    "Mom, you look good the past two days." She looked at He Lan''s ruddy face, as if her whole body was refreshed, and she felt relieved.


    Zhan Nancy seized the opportunity and hurriedly asked for the credit: "little fairy, this is all my credit. When you were away, I personally supervised my aunt''s diet, hum."


    He actually looked like he wanted to be rewarded, Yu Lili supported his forehead, and the second young master of Zhan Er, under her influence day and night, became a funny person!


    Yu Lili followed He Lan to her room, and said eagerly, "Mom, I''ve made some money, now I can open a snack bar for you."


    He Lan''s face was a little dazed, and her hands were a little uneasy: "Lili, but I don''t know much about opening a store."


    She gave He Lan a reassuring smile and held up her hands: "Mom, on the way just now, the uncle said that there is a chef specializing in snacks at home. From tomorrow, you will learn to make cold noodles and barbecue at home. You don''t have to worry about it, I promise to make it comfortable for you."


    Yu Lili patted his chest and assured that He Lan was much clearer: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    In the study on the second floor, Yu Lili finished his homework and began to study the issue of store location selection.


    She found a detailed map of the imperial capital in Zhan Beiting''s bookshelf like a treasure hunt in the deep sea. What she studied was a fascination.


    When Zhan Beiting came in, he saw a little girl sitting on a large and soft sofa with her white legs dangling behind her, and she was reading a book attentively.


    He leaned against the door and watched for a long time, until the little girl unconsciously changed her position, lying on her back on the sofa, with the book held high above her head.


    Suddenly the center of gravity was weightless, and Yu Lili didn''t notice that the whole person was sliding onto the stall with his head on the ground.


    Just when she narrowed her eyes in fright, she was picked up by a reassuring force, wrapped in her arms, with a familiar smell: "Uncle? When did you come in? Scared me to death. already."

 Chapter 196

    She just thought that she was finished now, but she was on the ground!


    Zhan Beiting''s voice became obviously serious: "You can read books so carelessly!"


    Yu Lili buried his head in the book with a guilty conscience. The Zhan family''s tutor was very strict. Although Zhan Beiting didn''t put the Zhan family''s set on her, she still knew that there was standing and sitting and sitting.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything more, Yu Lili came out of the book tremblingly, looked up and smiled in a gentle and harmless manner, his eyes curved into clear crescents, very cute: "Uncle, I read too much. Seriously, I''m choosing a location for my mom''s snack bar."


    The soft and glutinous voice made Zhan Beiting instantly relieve his anger, the taut lines loosened, a layer of softness filled his deep and sinister eyes, and a big hand took the little girl over: "Little darling, shop For things like site selection, if you don''t ask me, what results can I get from my blind research here?"


    His tone was very gentle and doting, and Yu Lili suddenly realized that there was a big business man in front of him!


    Does she need to think about breaking her head?


    Soon, Zhan Beiting took the book in her hand, which included a complete map.


    Yu Lili marked it with a pencil on the map, and his eyes lit up. The candidate location selected by the little girl was a very good prime location, with a large flow of people and traffic, and there was a transportation hub such as a train station next to it.


    He patted the position of the sofa beside him: "Little girl, come here..."


    Yu Lili obediently leaned closer. The places she chose have yet to be screened, so she just listened to Zhan Beiting''s opinion: "Which of these places do you think is better?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the street next to her forked off, rubbed the little girl''s hair, and stared at her with deep eyes: "Why not here? There is a square next to it, and an after-school tutoring and training institution next door. It''s very good here."


    With his ruthless eyes, this street is an excellent location.


    Yu Lili''s clear eyes shone brightly, and he looked at Zhan Beiting seriously: "Are there many shops for sale here?"


    The man folded his legs naturally, put his hands on the sofa above Yu Lili''s head recklessly, and said elegantly: "The rent in this area is also very high, and it is normal that the business is not good enough to make ends meet."


    Yu Lili pointed to the hospital that was only one street away on the map: "This street is not good in feng shui, and there is a public toilet next to it. It''s either foul smelling or crying, and it collides with fortune. Feng shui is called Fierce."


    After Zhan Beiting listened to her explanation, it seemed to make sense. The two discussed it and finally decided on a place with an excellent geographical location. From the map, many shops in this street are facing south. And the traffic flow is very large, next to the subway station and shopping plaza.


    The next day, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili to the commercial street to investigate the specific location. Standing in front of a spacious store, Yu Lili felt the abundant spiritual power of the store.


    And the store front looks very spacious. There is a staircase next to the kitchen, and there is a floor above it. She went up to check it. The floor above is more spacious. It is a small warm room with a large bed. If you are tired, you can go upstairs to rest.


    "The Guard is Here"


    She nodded with satisfaction, turned to look at Zhan Beiting, and smiled sweetly: "Can you just do this one?"


    Zhan Beiting walked to the window in two steps, observed the surrounding terrain, and nodded: "Yes."


    The scorching sun was blazing, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting just got off the car for a while to investigate the terrain, and it was as if they were scorched.


    Yu Lili hurriedly left the contact information of the boss. The weather forecast said that the temperature would drop tomorrow, and he would come back tomorrow to discuss the rent.


    Then he followed Zhan Beiting into the car and closed the door. The air-conditioning in the car blocked the heat wave from the outside world, making people feel refreshed instantly.


    A pair of familiar big hands straightened his face, Zhan Beiting''s knife-cutting face was facing Yu Lili: "Don''t move."

 Chapter 197

    She quickened her breath a little hot, and the sweat fell from her forehead. Zhan Beiting''s eyes fell on her very gently. He took out a precious square to wipe the sweat off Yu Lili.


    His movements were extremely gentle, as if the little girl in front of him was a rare treasure of letters, and Yu Lili''s hot heart was also relieved a lot by his gentle expression.


    Yu Lili patted his head with a smile on his face, how can the uncle look so indulgent!


    The next day, Zhan Beiting went to the company for something, and Yu Lili went to the store to discuss the rent and decoration, but before he even went out, it was already in Zhan Beiting''s ears, and the phone called immediately: "Little boy, Are you going now?"


    Yu Lili''s sweet voice came from the microphone, which made Zhan Beiting''s heart feel soft: "Yeah, I''ll get things done quickly, so my mother can open the business earlier."


    "Let that kid Zhan Nancy go with you, I''ll let the driver take you." Zhan Beiting commanded in a low and sexy voice, as if a clear spring in the mountains in summer is reassuring and cool.


    "it is good."


    Yu Lili hung up the phone, and Zhan Nancy flew downstairs after a while: "Little Fairy, don''t you tell me if you want to go out? You want my elder brother to inform me!"


    He was indignant like a knight guarding the princess, and he was not at all worried that Yu Lili went out by himself, and his tone was full of complaints.


    "Didn''t I tell you this? Let''s go." Yu Lili grabbed his bag.


    In the shop on Nanchang Street, the owner rushed over after receiving a call from Yu Lili.


    "Little sister, the gentleman paid yesterday." Yu Lili was inquiring about the rent when he was told by the boss.


    ddxs.com


    Paid?


    No wonder Zhan Beiting didn''t say a word and didn''t ask himself if he had the money to pay the rent?


    She calmed down after a moment of surprise, and asked, "How long did he pay the rent?"


    Yu Lili swallowed her saliva. Uncle has always been very lavish. She originally planned to pay one year''s rent first, and then make plans after looking at the profit of the snack bar. Yu Lili may not be able to pay the rent in advance. Can afford it!


    While she was thinking, the boss replied: "Yesterday, the gentleman bought this shop, and he passed it to Yu Lili yesterday. Your name is Yu Lili."


    He was a little puzzled, don''t admit the wrong person.


    "I''m..." Yu Lili.


    This place is located on a bustling commercial street. It can be said that it is the most prosperous place in the entire imperial capital. Half of the money that Yulili earns is spent on rent alone. Did the uncle buy it so easily?


    It was also transferred to her name.


    Zhan Nancy swallowed her saliva and was about to jump up: "Little Fairy, Big Brother is so willing to you, when will I get unlimited pocket money!"


    He was crying, Yu Lili glanced at him and stopped talking. She calmly talked to the boss for a few words, then took out the decoration drawings she drew last night and stuffed it into Zhan Nancy''s arms: "You I am familiar with this place, help me find the best decoration master, and renovate it according to the decoration style drawn on my drawings."


    Zhan Nancy roared in the circle of his buddies, and got all the contact information in his hands, which perfectly solved the decoration.


    When she got home, He Lan brought the cold noodles she made and barbecue snacks of various formats.


    She sat at the table with Yu Lili''s shoulder on her shoulders, her face full of excitement: "Lili, I often cook the barbecue."


    Zhan Nancy also hurriedly sat beside Yu Lili, smelled all kinds of snacks on the table, and exclaimed, "Wow, Auntie, you can still make stinky tofu!"


    He came around after smelling it from far away.

 Chapter 198

    The fine lines on Lin Rou''s face are not very obvious, but she is elegant and calm, and she does things in an orderly manner, not in a hurry or in a hurry, which makes people feel at ease when she hears her words: "These snack masters are taught carefully, and they will soon be completed. I''ve learned it, and I''m also idle when I''m idle. I saw the shop in your photo, it''s quite big, and it''s good to add some new tricks."


    Yu Lili rudely picked up her favorite barbecue, put it to his mouth, and pulled off a piece of beef, his eyes shining brightly: "Mom, your roast is so delicious."


    Lin Rou''s look of anticipation became more and more joyful under Yu Lili''s praise: "Really?"


    Yu Lili nodded heavily: "This is the best barbecue I''ve ever eaten. It''s better than the ones outside."


    Immediately, she tasted the grilled cold noodles again, and Zhan Nancy has always had a soft spot for stinky tofu.


    The two of them were already full of the snacks that Lin Rou brought at the dinner table. She looked at the rest of the barbecue. Uncle seemed to like chicken wings, right?


    No matter, we must wait for the uncle to come home and let the uncle taste it.


    Someone wailed from behind: "Little Fairy, I haven''t tasted the grilled chicken wings yet... Don''t go."


    Until Zhan Beiting came home for dinner, Zhan Nanxi did not give up the grilled chicken wings that he had never tasted, and watched Yu Lili serve up the barbecue made by Lin Rou as if offering a treasure, and sincerely recommended with a smile: "Uncle, hurry up. Try the barbecue and snacks that my mother made, can you be a teacher?"


    Zhan Beiting''s deep eyes were covered with a layer of tenderness, and the little guy knew that he had something to eat.


    "Why do you keep so many roasted wings?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was extremely gentle, and he gently pinched Yu Lili''s tender white face sitting beside him. Yu Lili felt that his face was about to be deformed. Now, I was forced to pout and say suddenly, "I seem to remember that Uncle likes to eat chicken wings..."


    Zhan Beiting loosened her face and smiled softly: "Zhan Nanxi prefers chicken wings."


    "Ah?" An embarrassed look appeared on Yu Lili''s face, it''s alright, even the uncle''s hobbies were wrong.


    "But I like to eat the ones I keep." Zhan Beiting saw through her thoughts, and when the words fell, Yu Lili''s expression became much lighter, and he pushed all the food in front of him: "Uncle is tired from working all day. , eat quickly."


    Soon, the snack shop was renovated, and the walls were pasted with exquisite wallpapers on the basis of its original white walls. The whole shop looked very fresh and simple in style, which made people feel relaxed and happy as soon as they entered.


    Yu Lili flipped through the calendar and chose an excellent auspicious day. She was lying in Lin Rou''s arms, holding the calendar in her hand, with a big red symbol on it: "Mom, next Saturday, the thirteenth. How about it?"


    Lin Rou looked at the mark on the calendar, and looked at Yu Lili with a kind and gentle smile: "You can choose anything, I will listen to you, I just need to make snacks and make money for you to go to school."


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    Yu Lili seemed to remember something, and after a few simple words with Lin Rou, he went upstairs.


    "Dong dong dong."


    The knock on the door echoed slightly throughout the hallway.


    "Come in."


    Zhan Beiting''s gaze shifted from the document in his hand to the door, only to see that the door opened a small gap, Yu Lili stuck his head out from behind the door, glanced at Zhan Beiting, and said softly with a smile: "Uncle , you are busy."


    The little girl was wearing a sky blue lace princess dress, her hair was tied into two small braids, and the pink ribbon was tied into two atmospheric bows. She walked briskly to Zhan Beiting''s side with a smile on her face.


    His expression softened immediately, and he beckoned to her: "Come here."


    Yu Lili got close, smelled the familiar smell on Zhan Beiting''s body, and was pulled into his arms, his face flushed instantly, Rao was used to getting into Zhan Beiting''s arms and being doted on his head. , she still blushed unsatisfactorily.


    "Uncle, how much did you buy that shop?"

 Chapter 199

    She knew that her hundreds of thousands would definitely not be enough, but she must give the money that should be given.


    "Why are you asking this?" Zhan Beiting hugged the girl in his arms and continued to look at the information in his hand. Yu Lili was soft and tender, and he was a small lump in his badness. There is a sweet milky fragrance on his body, and the more Zhan Beiting looks at it, the more he likes it.


    cxzww.com


    "I may not be able to give you the money you advanced now, but I will make money to give it back to you in the future." The little man in Yulili had a firm light in his eyes, looking sincerely at Zhan Beiting''s stern and deep expression. face.


    He suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart: "Are you so clear with me? I can still support you."


    He threw out a sentence indifferently, so that Yu Lili didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhan Beiting was obviously a little unhappy. Yu Lili knew that he didn''t care about the money, and he didn''t want to figure it out with himself, but it was a matter of principle!


    "But this is the snack shop I opened for my mother after all. You paid me, so what is my intention?" She changed her words euphemistically, but heard a cold snort of warning: "You are disobedient. already?"


    Yu Lili groaned in his heart, and his cowardly throat twitched. Whenever he said these words, would he want to kiss me again?


    She hurriedly waved her hand to defend herself: "I can''t rely on you all the time, you can say how much money, I will pay a little bit every month, just treat it as a help to make me feel good."


    Her voice was getting weaker and weaker, for fear that the uncle would do something to her that would make her blush all day.


    Zhan Beiting looked at her with her mouth closed, and felt extremely aggrieved. There was a layer of mist in Shui Lingling''s eyes.


    His heart softened all of a sudden, his tone seemed to be a little stern, and his arms suddenly locked, he chuckled: "The store is not very expensive, about two million."


    He threw out a sentence calmly, and Yu Lili knew that it was more than three times more than the money he earned, but at least he had a figure in his heart: "Well... I will pay you back slowly."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhan Beiting hugged her on his lap and sat: "Don''t say anything like that."


    A topic of this nature is like Yu Lili who is discussing with him about going out and renting a house after three months. It is untouchable!


    He would rather Yu Lili owe him all the time, so that he will never be embarrassed to say he wants to leave!


    Yu Lili''s face flushed red, she was so close to her uncle, this handsome and bursting Junyan made her heartbeat speed up unconsciously.


    Zhan Beiting stretched out his big knuckles and pinched Yulili''s little red face: "Little girl, girls from the Zhan family don''t need to pay back their money, you know?"


    She felt Zhan Beiting''s unprecedented care and tenderness. A man like him has no weakness, but she always felt that he was afraid of losing himself.


    She thought in her heart, it''s over, the main reason is that the man fell in love with her, and that is the beginning of her life-long tragedy!


    No no no!


    She nodded obediently in response to Zhan Beiting''s words, then shrunk down obediently, sat on the sofa, picked up the book and read it herself.


    While reading the book, I thought, starting from the profit of the snack bar, plus she helped people to make money by setting up stalls and drawing talismans, how long would it take to pay off more than two million yuan...


    Soon it was Saturday, and the whole store had been completely renewed. Today is the day of the opening of the ribbon. Firecrackers are not allowed in the urban area. Zhan Beiting thoughtfully arranged the store according to Yu Lili''s ideas.

 Chapter 200

    He Lan''s back stiffened as soon as she heard this voice, and the whole figure stood on the spot as if she couldn''t walk.


    Yu Lili heard that it was Zhang Manli''s voice, turned around, three people stood at the door of the store, and everyone in the Yu family had arrived.


    "Yu Lili, you didn''t ask Dad to come when your new store opened." Yu Weiwei asked in a sharp voice.


    Facing the complete family in front of him, He Lan felt like a big rock had been crushed in her heart. She was calm and calm on the surface, but she didn''t say anything to welcome him.


    Zhang Manli warmly took Yu Wanhai''s arm and took a step forward: "Anyway, it''s also a sisterhood. He Lan, I''m here to congratulate you when you open the store."


    As she spoke, she inadvertently stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead, and the shining diamond ring on the ring finger of her left hand, under the refraction of sunlight, light and shadow jumped from Yu Lili''s face to He Lan''s chest.


    He Lan was a little unhappy, Yu Lili reached out and took her arm, patted her hand comfortingly, her voice was a little higher, her little face was full of naivety and ignorance and looked at Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli with a smile: "The new store It seems that the two of you were not invited to come to the opening, our family is lively, why are you congratulating them in a strange way?"


    These words sounded soft, but they were like ice slag. Under the eyes of everyone, they brushed Zhang Manli''s face, that is, slapped him in the face, and for a while, Yu Wanhai''s face disappeared: "Yu Lili , is this your attitude to talking to your elders?"


    His face instantly turned blue with anger.


    Yu Weiwei said disdainfully, "That''s right, Dad''s willingness to come is to give you face, you can''t continue well..." She always spoke like a weak and weak family eldest lady, with a pitiful look, It''s disgusting, and I even took out my dad to talk about it!


    "Anyway, he''s still a powerful person. Why don''t you know that the stepmother and step-sister need to avoid suspicion in this situation? If you''re not ashamed, I''m too ashamed."


    Yu Lili said these words without any pain or itching, but looking at the expressions of Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli on the other side, their faces were ashen.


    Overtly and secretly, Zhang Manli was scolded for being a junior.


    "Yu Lili! You really don''t know what''s going on! Thankfully, Dad prepared a congratulatory gift for you." Yu Weiwei raised her face and accused her arrogantly.


    Zhang Manli caressed Yu Wanhai''s chest lightly: "Husband, we don''t care about their petty children. How can this measure be on the table?"


    She comforted her in a soft voice, taking retreat as advance, which made Yu Wanhai snort coldly, and left with a face full of shame.


    "Walk slowly, do you want to stay for a cup of tea, Dad?" Yu Lili was very calm and calm. On the surface, he was polite and didn''t disrespect Yu Wanhai.


    wucuoxs.com


    Yu Weiwei glared at her and snorted, "I don''t know what''s wrong!"


    Zhang Manli finally raised a smile and looked at He Lan: "If you have any difficulties, you can come to me. Our family, Wan Hai, will help you even if you look at the face of the inside."


    "Heh, where do you get the confidence? It''s not just looking at other people''s faces to live. My mother has a better life than you." Yu Lili didn''t bother to talk to her at all, and dragged He Lan, who was a little lost, into the store.


    "Lili..." He Lan just called her in a low voice, Yu Lili could see the loneliness in her eyes, and plunged into He Lan''s arms: "Mom, don''t forget your heart, Zhang Manli is here today. Find fault, she just can''t see that you have a better life than her."


    Feeling He Lan''s frustration, Yu Lili looked up at her smiling eyes and squinted He Lan''s face mischievously: "Mom, don''t you still have me? We can be together, too. Had a great time!"


    Looking at Yu Lili like a little sun, He Lan let out a sigh of relief and laughed.


    The shop started to open, usually He Lan and two waitresses were in the shop.


    At the end of the holiday, on the first day of Yu Lili''s class, as soon as he entered the classroom, he heard lively discussions: "What do you think will be in class A this time?"

 Chapter 201

    There are two key classes, A is the key top class, class B is the next, but it is also within 100, and the rest of the grades are deduced by analogy.


    "Lili, you seem to have become beautiful again." Yan Lili exclaimed when she saw Yu Lili at first sight. She looked at Yan Lili in astonishment, and then looked at the shiny jade bracelet on her hand.


    Yu Lili immediately understood in his heart that this was the credit of the jade bracelet, and then smiled: "How can there be, it''s not like that."


    This jade bracelet is such a treasure! Moreover, her spiritual power is also recovering little by little.


    "Cough cough." The head teacher who just walked in on the podium coughed twice: "The class ranking will be announced soon."


    The serious voice of the head teacher immediately caused a heated discussion.


    "Come here, I bet there must be Gu Xiuze in Class A!" The boy in the back row with Erlang''s legs crossed said sloppily.


    "Gu Xiuze is in the 60th place. Can one class squeeze out 60 people? He doesn''t have to think through his words, eh, I think there must be a battle with Nancy in Class A!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The first place in the battle of Nanxi Tuo! You don''t count!"


    "How about you guess Yu Lili? Who still remembers Yu Lili''s midterm grades?"


    "Yu Lili was the third place in the class and the sixth sixth in the grade. It shouldn''t be difficult to get into Class A. It''s normal for a class of sixty people!"


    slkslk.com


    The voices of the classmates were getting louder and louder.


    "Quiet!" The head teacher patted the table, and the dust on the teacher''s podium fluttered in all directions under the sunlight projected from the window.


    The class immediately fell silent.


    "I''ll announce the students entering Class A, Yu Lili, Gu Xiuze, Zhang Zexi, Lin Mengyao..."


    The first thing she thought of was Yu Lili, and she was still a little joyful. After all, the hard work before the exam was not in vain. Who made her a scumbag from the beginning?


    "I didn''t expect that Yu Lili, the scumbag among the scum, was the last to enter the 100th grade. What kind of shit luck do you think she stepped on?"


    "Hahahaha." Everyone snickered.


    Yan Lili took her hand excitedly: "Lili, the key class!"


    Then she raised her head again and hummed as she looked at the group of people discussing, "Let those people be sour, even if they step on the shit, they won''t be able to get into Class A."


    Yu Lili didn''t care, and listened quietly to the teacher announcing the list.


    A cold gaze came from the side, making people extremely uncomfortable!


    Yu Lili turned around and saw Gu Xiuze''s indifferent eyes falling on him. Gu Xiuze saw Yu Lili turn his head and looked away with a cold snort. The two seemed to be inseparable.


    Yu Weiwei dropped out of school, and Gu Xiuze ran naked. She didn''t bother to care so much about this superficial person.


    In the past month of Langli''s record, the profit alone has exceeded Yu Lili''s imagination. All the procurement and hiring costs invested in the early stage have been earned back, and there is a net income of 40,000 to 50,000 yuan.


    He Lan looked at the income on the account with a look of relief on her face. She didn''t expect that the business of the store in this area would be so prosperous. She looked at Yu Lili''s fair face happily: "Lili, here it is. It should be more than enough for us to rent a house outside."


    Now, she finally has a place to live, and she can afford Yu Lili''s tuition.


    A light suddenly flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, now he can move out without having to wait three months, after all, his mother''s illness is cured!

 Chapter 202

    The news that Zhan Fu was coming back quickly reached He Lan''s ears. Zhan Beiting''s sister Zhan Fu, who was only in her early thirties, was single, but she was the dream lover that countless men could not catch.


    "Auntie is coming back?" There was a hint of joy in Yu Lili''s eyes. Zhanfu came back early, so she could leave Zhan''s family earlier, and the fate of the tragic and abusive heroine would not happen to her. !


    She thought happily, her face couldn''t hide the joy, but...why did she feel empty inside.


    A gust of wind blew through, like a coolness rising from the bottom of my heart.


    The next day, the servants of the Zhan family cleaned up the entire Zhan family mansion and welcomed Zhanfu home.


    Yu Lili put on a long skirt. She was wearing a more ladylike style today. Her hair was neatly tied into two cute fishbone braids. The weather was very hot, so she put on a ginger fisherman hat. Coupled with the beige long skirt, the gentle and docile look is extraordinarily pleasing.


    Zhan Beiting took her little hand and got into the car: "Come, follow me to the airport to pick up someone."


    There was a hint of joy on his face, and it could be seen that he liked Zhanfu very much.


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened in astonishment: "This...you just go with Nancy, how inappropriate it is for me to go..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was pushed into the car by Zhan Nancy: "Little Fairy, why are you so outspoken? It''s all a family, so don''t talk about it."


    Yu Lili sighed, and was pushed and shoved by Zhan Nanxi and sat beside Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting took the small head into his arms, put his hand on her shoulder, and naturally Skilled and intimate, she blushed a little embarrassedly.


    Airport.


    At the VIP exit, a woman in a long red dress walked out, wearing a wide-brimmed hat and wide limited edition sunglasses. Two bodyguards behind her were pulling the woman''s suitcase one after the other, swaying while walking. An aristocratic style, elegant and charming, it is completely impossible to tell that she is a woman in her early thirties.


    Zhan Nancy hurried to meet him: "eldest sister, you are finally back, brother deducted my pocket money!"


    He was naughty and the first to file a complaint. It was already a normal thing among the three siblings. Zhan Beiting would appear to be much more calm and steady. He stepped forward and smiled after a long time: "Welcome back to China. "


    Behind Zhan Beiting, the little girl pulled at the corner of his clothes and looked at Zhan Fu with a smile in her apricot eyes: "Hello, little aunt, I''m Yu Lili."


    It''s not too much to call her Uncle Zhan Beiting. Besides, she was originally her mother''s little sister. She was thinking about such skin and immortal appearance.


    "You are Lili, I''ve seen you before, how did you become so beautiful!" Saying that, she stepped on the sky-high Zhanfu and stepped forward to give a big hug. The smell of expensive perfume on her body was not very Thick, giving a friendly feeling.


    She raised her head and glanced at her two younger brothers sullenly: "I didn''t expect the two big men to be very good at dressing up and tidy up our family so cute." She couldn''t help pinching the tender Yulili. face.


    "Heaven Comes"


    The little girl in front of her is completely different from the Shima Te Yuli, who she has seen in a hurry before!


    "Big sister, get in the car."

 Chapter 203

    Zhan Beiting had asked the bodyguard to put the suitcase in the trunk, closed the trunk door, and clapped his hands in greeting.


    "Where''s your mother?" Zhan Fu asked casually.


    "Mom is waiting for you at home." Yu Lili replied obediently, Zhan Beiting always held her little hand, to be careful not to get lost in this little confusion.


    The cool and noble woman sees in her eyes that her brother, who is rumored to be GAY, actually holds a little girl''s hand and doesn''t let go? interesting.


    fighter.


    He Lan and Zhan Fu reunited after a long absence, and the hall soon became lively.


    "Long time no see Lan Lan!" Zhan Fu rushed towards He Lan enthusiastically.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help but feel numb, the two people''s names were so greasy.


    Everyone was sitting on the sofa in the hall, and Zhan Fu beckoned to Yu Lili: "Lili, come here, come to my sister-in-law, I like you as soon as I meet you."


    "Thank you for taking care of Lili these past few months, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." He Lan was gentle and gentle.


    "Why are we talking about these things? Isn''t your child mine?" As she spoke, a thought flashed through her heart: "I like Lili very much, otherwise, you baby girl, you''ll just be a woman for me! "


    "Look at your mother''s love overflowing before you get married, okay okay... Why don''t you call your godmother soon?"


    This sudden change of words caught Yu Lili off guard: "God...Godmother..." This is too sudden, I can''t say it!


    "Forget it, let''s call it my aunt. I know that this is my goddaughter. From now on, I will definitely take you as my own daughter..."


    The whole warrior is happy.


    Zhan Beiting turned black, she is your daughter, so am I not her uncle? He couldn''t make it, he felt like a mess in his heart...


    He Lan suddenly mentioned something: "I''ve been bothering you at your house for so long, and the snack bar that Lili helped to open is also open. I can''t be bothering Zhan''s house all the time. I''d better take Lili out and live alone."


    "Yeah, auntie, uncle, thank you for taking care of me. We''ll move out after we find a suitable place in a few days, so we won''t cause you any more trouble." She said sweetly, with an understanding and sensible look.


    "How can this be said to be troublesome, you child, why do you move out when you live well? You all stay here for me, and treat the Zhan family as your own."


    Several people were talking, and suddenly an abrupt male voice in a low voice made people unable to ignore: "I disagree!"


    This calm and powerful voice was exactly Zhan Beiting, his icy jawline was tightly stretched, and his face like a knife and axe was as deep as a carving.


    "Zhan''s family is safer, and I''m not taking good care of Lili?" Zhan Fu was a little surprised when she said this, since Zhan Beiting liked Lili so much, she even had to say a few words: " Yes, Lan Lan, how can our house be so lively outside?"


    Yu Lili was taken aback, uncle is reluctant to let me?


    She was extremely conflicted in her heart, if she continued to entangle with Zhan Beiting like this, would she have to follow the trajectory in the book...


    He Lan thought about it for a moment, considering the various factors of Lili''s schooling and the environment. She trusted Zhan Beiting very much. During her absence, Zhan Beiting kept her promise and took care of Lili. so good¡­¡­


    "Okay, then stay." Under Zhanfu''s best efforts, He Lan also said: "Follow your little uncle, I am very relieved that he is in charge of you."


    Yu Lili groaned in his heart, "But..."


    "But what? Mom can''t control you. Your little uncle is willing to control you. This is the blessing you have cultivated in your lifetime."


    biquge.name

 Chapter 204

    Yu Lili knew that she probably couldn''t escape...


    "Yu Lili!"


    While the adults were chatting, Yu Lili obediently followed him to the kitchen to bring fruit, but was startled by the magnetic Leng Cen''s voice behind him.


    She turned her head obediently and stood in a proper manner: "Uncle."


    "Do you still want to run? Huh?" Yu Lili''s heart was stunned by a long and upward sound, he swallowed, and said with a smile as if he was discovered: "Where did I want to run?"


    "What do you think? If it wasn''t for me just now... did you move out without looking back?"


    "I''m just embarrassed to keep bothering you." Yu Lili scratched his head.


    "Beside me, no trouble."


    Zhan Beiting stretched his arms and took the girl into his arms.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the cute little girl standing in front of him with interest, and patted her head lovingly: "Little girl, stay by my side."


    When he said this, his tone was a little deep, and Yu Lili complained in his heart, then... the fate of the abused heroine...


    But right now, there is nothing to do.


    You can only take a step and not see a step.


    One side nodded obediently.


    After Zhan Fu came back, with Zhan Nancy in front and Yu Lili in the back, the whole family seemed more lively.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Lili looked at He Lan, who was sitting on the bedside frowning.


    She saw Yu Lili hurriedly hide her hand and put it behind her: "It''s okay Lili, tomorrow is Saturday, you can relax."


    This obvious move made Yu Lili suspicious. She smiled and showed her white teeth. She casually pulled He Lan''s arm and pouted her mouth: "Then why are you hiding, mom?"


    Before her sweet voice fell, her expression became solemn. He Lan''s arm had a long bruise, as if it had hit something: "Mom? How did you get hurt?"


    The Zhan family is so spacious, and the possibility of bumps is very small, so there is only the possibility of being in the store.


    At first, He Lan hesitated to tell the origin of the injury, but after Yu Lili''s concerned questioning, she said: "Today there is a table of people making trouble in the store, saying that the snacks in our store are made of Dirty waste oil, when I returned to the dormitory, all the big men in the room had diarrhea, saying that I wanted an explanation, so I had to settle down and save money and disaster."


    "It''s obviously because our family''s business is booming here to find something!"


    Yu Lili was very angry, and what was even more uncomfortable was that He Lan suffered such grievances in the store alone. The two little waiters in the store were also young and careless.


    She held He Lan''s hand indignantly to reassure her: "Mom, it happens that I will accompany you tomorrow and Saturday."


    ...


    "Yo, this store hasn''t closed down yet!"


    A rough male voice aroused the attention of many people in the store.


    A man with tattoos on his arms, followed by several young men with different hairstyles, walked in leisurely, holding a string of pretentious beads in his hand.


    Yu Lili was helping with some chores in the store, and the corner of his mouth raised, Oh, here we go again.


    "Sir, as soon as you enter the door, you curse our house to close down. Why is your heart so dark?"


    Yu Lili shook his head with a tut tut, causing the people around him to sigh: "These days, there are really all kinds of people, if nothing else, just talk about the smell of stinky tofu and grilled cold noodles. , that''s a must."


    yqxsw.org

 Chapter 205

    The flower-armed man glanced at him and snorted coldly, "The oil in their house is waste oil, and they are so happy to eat it."


    After all, the people in the circle found the largest table in the middle and sat down: "Bring the menu here, the service attitude is so bad."


    Yu Lili glanced at a few people casually, and put the menu on the table: "Aren''t you contradicting yourself when you say that our family''s waste oil, and then sit down and order food obediently?"


    Listening to this little girl''s tone with a bit of sarcasm, another man, who looked very wretched at first glance, scanned Yu Lili from top to bottom, and hummed disdainfully, "You can eat where you love me. Eat, can you handle it?"


    As he spoke, he took the menu fiercely.


    Yu Lili saw that this group of people was here to find fault. It is estimated that He Lan broke the wealth and saved the disaster yesterday, making them feel that He Lan is easy to bully, and they are here again today!


    Also, let''s see who will call Grandpa first!


    She lay on the old chair behind the cashier and closed her eyes.


    Suddenly I heard a "Bah!"


    Then there were a few retching sounds, and she frowned impatiently, and stood up to see what this group of people was going to do.


    "Boss! Where''s the boss! What''s the matter with you? This is the second time. Can you order fresh dishes? Why are you still eating worms?"


    Several people roared in an instant, and the people around them all stopped. As soon as they heard that there were insects in the dish, they couldn''t eat it anymore, and looked at the bowl held by the man with flower arms.


    He Lan was about to go out to see what was going on when Yu Lili held her body down: "Mom, don''t move, I''ll go take a look."


    "What''s wrong?" A loud and childish voice came, and the wretched man immediately dismissed: "I''m looking for your boss, what are you doing here, you little girl?"


    "I''m the boss, just tell me anything." She had never dealt with such a thing, but these people were obviously bribed to smash Langley''s signboard.


    She stood calmly in front of the crowd with her chest around her chest, and the soldiers came to block the water and cover it with soil.


    "Look, there are worms in your family''s meals." With that, the man with the flower arms brought his rice bowl in front of Yu Lili in a irritable manner.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that there was really a worm in the meal, but after looking at it more, she wanted to laugh. Are these people afraid that others will not see the worm in the bowl? Put such a big dead caterpillar.


    Besides, they were fat and soft vegetable bugs, and she questioned them funnyly: "Several big brothers, you ordered spicy dry pot chicken, except that onions are vegetables, where did you get a vegetable bug like you?"


    As soon as she said it, several people were immediately stunned, and after a while, the rogue said: "You little girl knows how to lie and deceive people at a young age!"


    Yu Lili questioned the other customers in the store, and calmly asked the flower-armed man to show everyone what it was.


    small book booth


    When the flower-armed man handed out his bowl, Yu Lili twisted a golden thread out of his hand, injected spiritual power, and instantly turned into a golden light, and got into the man''s bowl.


    The customers who couldn''t eat half of it all came to face them, and there was nothing in the bowl except the white rice...


    "Hey, you are so boring, aren''t you bluffing? How can there be bugs?"


    "That''s right, you said that the little girl, your bowl is full of white rice, and you are talking nonsense with your eyes open!"

 Chapter 206

    The flower-armed man looked into his bowl in amazement, and the younger brother beside him was not calm: "Boss, are the bugs you put in not big enough? I can''t find them."


    cxzww.com


    Yu Lili couldn''t help sneering: "Everyone heard that, this group of people recruited themselves, they are the bugs they put on their own, and they want to blame it for ulterior motives!"


    This time, the customers in the store were relieved, and they accused: "Young people, you should do things in a down-to-earth manner, and don''t do business with bells and whistles!"


    "It''s not something you''re delaying others, we''re busy, how can we be with you guys?"


    The flower-armed man hit his younger brother angrily: "Idiot!"


    The younger brothers immediately fell silent and did not dare to speak.


    His eyes were red with anger, and he began to play a rogue: "I don''t care, it''s your responsibility to eat worms in your store."


    "You can make trouble, see if my customers will buy your account!" Yu Lili''s soft and beautiful voice was mixed with shocking firmness.


    Knowing such a small scene, I brought Zhan Nancy to play.


    Yu Lili turned around and walked to the counter, ignoring them.


    "stop!"


    Yu Lili twisted the golden thread out of her hand. Her spiritual power has been repaired by two layers now, which is more than enough to deal with such a brainless gangster.


    "what!"


    "Boss!"


    With a few screams, Yu Lili looked back and saw that the flower-armed man tripped over his little brother, fell to the ground, and broke half of his front teeth.


    She buried her head and held back her laughter, turned around and said in surprise, "Yeah! You''re such a big man, and the two brothers are still fighting while walking!"


    "You actually hit me?"


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to..."


    "stop!"


    A few people shouted and went out of the store by themselves. As soon as a car stopped by the road, Zhan Beiting saw the chaotic scene in front of the store when he got out of the car.


    Yu Lili called out an uncle, and her eyes fell on the table. She patronized and gloated about the misfortune. This group of people failed to make trouble. This posture is to eat the king''s meal!


    Yu Lili hurriedly chased out, and the few people disappeared completely around the corner.


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly followed: "What are you doing?"


    "They want to eat Bawang''s meal!" Yu Lili shouted, and then he chased after him without thinking about anything else, and let them escape like this. Still want to leave without paying?


    Yu Lili wants them to know what it means to spit out even the profit!


    A trace of worry flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, this little girl, she chased after such a risky thing, and he hurriedly drove behind Yu Lili.


    The little girl got into a small alley. He hurriedly called Lei Ming to stop, got out of the car and chased after him. Not far away, he saw Yu Lili squatting in the corner and not chasing anymore, but looked carefully ahead.


    As soon as Yu Lili saw Zhan Beiting, he followed him, pulled him down and squatted down, gesturing him to look into the alley in front of him.


    A girl is reprimanding the group of gangsters just now: "I can''t do this little thing well? You still want to pay me such a high salary? How can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    All the little gangsters who are arrogant and fearless, all drooping their heads helplessly under the reprimands of the girls: "It''s not that we are not good, it''s that little girl is too evil! She can hide her eyes!"


    "Why are you still looking for such a clumsy excuse to perfunctory me? I''m not a three-year-old fool anymore!" The girl turned her body as she spoke, slowly revealing a clear face.


    Yu Lili murmured, "It really is her! Yu Weiwei!"

 Chapter 207

    She was about to rush up when she was stopped by Zhan Beiting: "Don''t move!"


    There was a rustling sound in the corner, and Yu Lili accidentally kicked the can.


    "Who''s there?" The flower-armed man said vigilantly, and Yu Lili looked back at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, what can you do?"


    She was extremely aggrieved, she had already caught the current one, but she couldn''t rush up! After all, if these mighty men in front of them were serious, they would be at a disadvantage.


    With calmness in Zhan Beiting''s calm eyes, he gently patted her on the shoulder to reassure her, and his words were all calm: "Wait, don''t worry, it''s easy to know who it is, you little girl, what''s the matter? Just know how to move forward.¡±


    He spoiled with a little reproach, for fear that his little girl would be hurt in the slightest.


    When Yu Weiwei heard the sound vigilantly, she put on a pair of sunglasses, lowered her head and explained in a low voice: "This matter is not over today, I will give you the final payment when the matter is settled!"


    After speaking, she looked around vigilantly, turned around and hurried away.


    Yu Lili stomped his feet regretfully: "Ah, uncle, she ran away!"


    Thinking of He Lan''s bruises, she can''t wait to clean up the scourge of Yu Weiwei now!


    But Naihe was not well-prepared this time, and she still listened to the uncle''s advice not to act rashly, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The next day, Yu Lili went to the store early, lay down on the old chair that was even lower than the counter, and there was a hint of slyness in his eyes.


    Yu Lili waited for a long time, the store was in harmony, she was about to fall asleep listening to the white noise.


    Suddenly, Yu Lili heard a feeble cry: "Ouch~"


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened, he sat up straight, and quietly listened to the movement outside.


    "What''s the situation in your shop? I just ate the spicy hot pot at your place yesterday. When I got home, I vomited and had diarrhea. I was taken to the hospital in the middle of the night. Fortunately, my roommate was there and sent me to the hospital, otherwise Where am I going to talk about it?"


    A gentle-looking man, hunched over his back, held a chair in the shop with a pale face, and said with a very painful expression.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, he distorted his face weakly: "Where''s the boss? Where''s your boss?"


    "Yo, boy, I seem to have seen you yesterday, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Er is the most inconspicuous existence in a group of people. He speaks and does things softly and can''t stand the wind. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but a few words at critical moments are still very useful.


    It is precisely because he is completely unremarkable that he has a good face and looks like a bully, and his words are half more credible.


    No, he was holding his stomach in pain, and complained aggrievedly to the aunt who was here yesterday: "Aunt, I ate Mala Fragrant Pot here yesterday, and when I got back, I got food poisoning, vomiting and diarrhea, almost took my life..."


    baimengshu.com


    His voice was very weak, and the people around could still hear him.


    A young couple asked anxiously, "Young man, are you telling the truth?"


    Lin Er took out the doctor''s diagnosis from his pocket, plus the receipts for a lot of medicines he had prescribed at the hospital: "I was sent to the hospital last night, and I had my stomach washed, and I hung up all night, and there is nothing serious today. I just got out of the hospital reluctantly. It''s a black-hearted shop. The potatoes and beans sent here are undercooked, and I don''t know how long they''ve been there! Don''t eat them!"


    He was very anxious, as if he was worried about everyone''s safety.

 Chapter 208

    When the couple heard such a thing, no matter whether what the young man said was true or not, they did not dare to continue eating. For a time, the customers in the store had heated discussions.


    "If something like this happens every day or two, who would dare to eat it!" A middle-aged man put down the tableware and chopsticks angrily. Although Langli Kee''s customers have only been open for a while, there are many repeat customers, and the seats are full every day.


    "That''s right, everything that doesn''t exist has become! One time it may be framed by someone, but two or three times it''s your own problem in the store!" A delicate woman wiped her mouth with a tissue and waited for the boss in dissatisfaction. Speaking up!


    For a time, the entire Langley was boiling.


    Seeing that Lin Er had achieved his goal, he cried out even more painfully: "Oh, where''s the boss? It''s dead!"


    Yu Lili just walked out unhurriedly, a small person, but the words he said made people believe in a shocking and involuntary: "Yo? It''s you again, you came here yesterday without any problems. Yin has nothing to do, what do you want to do today? You don''t have the brains to touch porcelain, just grab a shop and eat it to death!"


    Yu Lili''s loud voice made this gentle and weak man so frightened that his body almost became weak, and he sat on the chair, adjusted his emotions, and put the evidence from the hospital on the table confidently: " Everyone can come and have a look! I vomited and had diarrhea after going out from here yesterday, and I couldn''t hold it until the evening, and the only dishes for stomach lavage are the spicy hot pot dishes in your shop!"


    The people around turned their heads one after another, and Yu Weiwei was ruthless this time!


    She walked slowly to the table and picked up his medical records, the man''s throat tightened and he said nervously: "Don''t think about destroying the evidence, so many eyes in the store are watching!"


    "Girl, your family is too black-hearted!" The aunt said in a grievance, and looked at her meal with lingering fears.


    "Auntie, the dishes in our house are always fresh, and I think you often come here to eat them too. We must know whether it''s new or not in our house! On the other hand, this person came here yesterday to find fault, and he came here again today, and you have seen it too. We are more fully prepared, we will definitely give everyone an account of this matter, and those who are wronged and framed, don¡¯t try to succeed!¡±


    The customer is God, so he comforted the customers and gave Lin Er a warning.


    "This person came here yesterday to find fault. There are no bugs in his rice bowl, so he''s talking nonsense with his eyes open!" Finally, there was someone who spoke for Langley Kee, and everyone lost their judgment for a while.


    Baimeng Book


    Yu Lili was about to speak when he was preempted by him: "Our brothers lost their jobs some time ago, but they found a job a few days ago, but it will take a few days before they can go. If you don''t stay in the rental house, you will starve to death. I was forced to come to this restaurant to eat Bawang Meal. The worms are fake, to avoid orders. I didn¡¯t expect that I went to the hospital after eating it yesterday. I know my behavior is despised, but this black-hearted restaurant, It''s true to make fun of the customer''s statement, please believe me!"


    His face was full of anxiety, for fear that more people would be victimized. It was this imperfect excuse that made it even more credible!


    The people around put down their chopsticks angrily: "Your house tastes pretty good, I come to your house every day, I didn''t expect such a black heart!"


    A cold smile appeared on Yu Lili''s face: "You really know how to pretend!"

 Chapter 209

    "Everyone, we are very sorry for what happened. Today, everyone in the store has waived their orders. It''s my invitation, but since the opening of the store, we have always abide by our duties. Every day, the dishes are fresh, waiting for us to check. It''s clear, I will definitely give you an explanation!"


    He Lan heard the movement outside the kitchen, still wearing an apron around her waist, she naturally wiped her wet hands on it, and said sincerely to everyone.


    Only then did everyone calm the anger in their hearts. Some of them just didn''t eat and got up and left. Some customers still believed in the quality of Lanliji, and pulled the dishes in the bowl to ensure that they were all cooked or continue to eat.


    Yu Lili stretched out his hand to hold He Lan: "Mom, he came prepared, let me come to you to rest, you can rest assured."


    Yu Lili patted the back of her hand, her tender eyes were full of firmness. Beneath her cute appearance, there was a strong heart, and He Lan stopped talking.


    She sat opposite Lin Er, and the aunt returned to her seat to wait quietly for the outcome of this matter.


    "You said that you were poisoned by eating here. You left our store yesterday, obviously to meet someone else. How can I believe your words?"


    Yu Lili''s eyes fell on him, she was obviously a little girl, but the clear and tender eyes made him feel hairy!


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Er suddenly remembered the sound of the cans he heard yesterday. Could it be that she came with her yesterday?


    The little girl''s eyes swept across Lin Er''s face, as if she found something in her shrewd eyes, and a trace of sarcasm flashed: "Sir, your case is fake, right?"


    "The Guard is Here"


    The torture from the soul made Lin Er look at the medical record list unconfidently, and hurriedly grabbed it and put it in front of him: "Are you guilty? Dare to act and not be worthy, and use the life of consumers as a child''s play? This matter If it doesn''t work out, I''ll sue you!"


    Yu Lili calmly stretched out two fingers and took the medical record sheet he was protecting on his chest, with a mischievous smile on his face, his voice was light and clear: "Sir, the powder on your face is a little thick, The weather is so hot, I have taken off my makeup!"


    Yu Lili''s elf-like clear voice was deliberately raised several times, and he stretched out his index finger like a child and wiped it on his face. On Lin Er''s rough skin, the liquid foundation that was not very compliant at first, At this moment, in the sight of everyone...


    Mud.


    "Oh my God, this person''s face was so pale when he entered the door, so he was wearing makeup?" The delicate woman exclaimed.


    The nature of the matter changed dramatically in an instant, and the truth was swayed by the difference in the two''s words.


    Under Yu Lili''s calm gaze, Lin Er felt guilty. He wanted to retreat, but the flower-armed man and his brothers who sat down on the opposite side and pretended to be drinking tea were staring closely at the situation in the store. , If things can''t be done today, not only will they not get the money, but they also don''t know what Yu Weiwei will do to them.


    At this moment, he could only bite the bullet: "My cases are all here, our brothers are all poor people, and we can''t lie to you after eating the last meal?"


    He said weakly, extremely aggrieved, and he looked like he was really being bullied.


    "Sir, do you mean that I, a little girl who was involved in world affairs at the beginning, came here to slander you? My mother is exhausted every day to open a store, and who would smash her own sign?"

 Chapter 210

    She innocently blinked her watery eyes, and if anyone was more believable than anyone else, it was obvious that Yu Lili was more distressed.


    "you!"


    "Eh~ Since you want to give an explanation, naturally you have to find your attending doctor to understand the situation. Otherwise, how can we negotiate compensation?" She interrupted Lin Er''s speech, and she was so calm that she would make a phone call. Help the idiot, can you make up a phone number like this?


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    The same mental retardation as 10086? Have you ever seen a phone number that starts with 200? I don''t even know how to take dim sum even when I touch porcelain!


    This time he was completely panicked. This number was written casually by the vulgar publicity, and he was in a hurry at the time. How could he manage this, just get away with it. Never would have thought that this little girl in Yulili would be like this. Not easy to deal with!


    The sweat on his forehead kept seeping out, and his makeup was not very docile at first, but now he has taken off his makeup and mottled: "I said, boy, what are you worried about when there is an air conditioner in this store? Let her call to prove you. Is it really okay to say that?"


    The aunt grabbed Lin Er''s hand with one hand and asked suspiciously, feeling a little regretful about her blindly standing in line before.


    Yu Lili turned the phone on the loudest speakerphone, read the mentally retarded phone number on the medical record aloud, and dialed out. There were empty numbers on both sides, and he was heard by everyone in the quiet store, for fear that some people would not believe it. Similarly, the medical records were displayed one by one in front of everyone: "Telephone numbers are empty, you are really a black heart!"


    Now it was Yu Lili''s turn to pretend to be wronged.


    Lin Erbai couldn''t argue, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more. He turned his head and glanced at the people upstairs opposite, and secretly made a gesture to indicate that he could not hold on to failure, but they wrote a few big characters: "Only success! "


    "Yeah? Your chapter looks so inferior!" Yu Lili burst out laughing: "Hey everyone, look at Didujin Ping An Hospital? Is this hospital opened by your family?"


    Hearing this, everyone gathered again and formed a circle around the table.


    This medical record is really unbearable to look at!


    "Young man, you dare to come out and touch porcelain without culture? You have written the word ''city'' as the word ''towel'', little brother is afraid to be anxious when it comes to engraving the seal?" The middle-aged uncle chuckled softly and waved his hand. : "It''s gone, it''s a false alarm, business is booming, and some people are jealous. Everyone is not idle, so don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Having said that, the uncle gave Lin Er a warning.


    "Hey, it turned out to be Oolong!" Everyone was relieved now, and they all ate their own meals: "Boss, your beef brisket noodles are delicious, let''s have another!"


    Lin Er swallowed his saliva, the plan had completely failed, and in front of Yu Lili, a lot of holes were punctured.


    "Okay, sir, now it''s my turn to ask you for an explanation. How do you plan to solve it? Should I pay hundreds of thousands of private compensation or should I call the police now?"


    Before Yu Lili''s brisk voice could finish, Lin Er, who looked weak and ill, quickly ran out of the store!


    Her face sank, and she wanted to run when she was exposed? Her Lolita Little Celestial Master is not a character to be bullied!


    "Stop!" Yu Lili followed. With Yu Weiwei''s temperament, she exposed it so thoroughly this time that once he was released to tip off, it would be difficult to catch anyone.


    However, the uncle said that he would come to the store after a while. Why didn''t he see anyone?


    do not care!


    "Lili, Zhan Beiting will be here in a while, wait for him to deal with it, it''s too dangerous!" He Lan shouted from behind, the distance was a little far, and the voice seemed to drift into the wind.

 Chapter 212

    There is nothing in this room. Ordinary people will be unlucky for ten days and a half when they come in. Unless it is a person with a high flame, Yulili, who was full of spiritual power in the previous life, has a strong spell, and it is very troublesome to encounter such a position. It''s impossible to get out with effort, not to mention that she only has two levels of spells now.


    With all her strength dissipated, Yu Lili sat weakly in the corner, looking at the sky where the gate was blocked by the tall buildings in front, and the sun could not shine in. She was a little anxious. She thought of the spiritual stone in the jade bracelet space...


    But that bit of spiritual stone is a drop in the bucket. Not only can he not get himself out of trouble, but he will waste such a good jade in vain.


    With her last strength, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called Zhan Beiting.


    The signal in this room is relatively weak, and it took a few seconds for the call to be connected to the ring. As soon as the call was connected, Yu Lili heard Zhan Beiting and He Lan hurriedly ending the conversation: "Okay, auntie, Lili and Lili I''m calling, don''t worry, Lili, where are you?"


    Yu Lili made a difficult voice: "Uncle, I''m in the alley two streets left behind the door of the store. In front of the door... There is a small evergreen tree in front of the door, here..."


    "Yu Lili."


    A sharp and harsh voice reached Yu Lili''s ears, Yu Weiwei entered the room and looked at the weak Yu Lili proudly, although she didn''t know what happened to her, she was still inexplicably happy: " I finally caught you stinky girl..."


    Yu Lili hurriedly pushed the phone behind him to hide, and turned the button on to mute: "What do you want to do?"


    lingdiankanshu.com


    "Lili? Lili?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was a little low, and Zhan Beiting, who had always been calm, seemed to have lost his composure for a moment. Hearing the noisy voice on the phone, he went to the place Yu Lili described.


    strangeness.


    Yu Weiwei, who is weak, how come there is nothing wrong with this room?


    She suddenly saw Yu Weiwei wearing a small guardian deity around her neck, as if she had heard her show off that Zhang Manli went to the temple to ask the master to open the light. At this time, the deity was faintly glowing.


    She smiled lightly: "Yu Weiwei, haven''t you always wanted to know, why did I suddenly become so beautiful? Get closer and I''ll tell you."


    A hint of surprise flashed across Yu Weiwei''s face, what the hell is this stinky girl doing?


    But Yu Lili suddenly changed from a murderous girl to a soft little loli, the temptation is indeed great!


    She still walked to Yu Lili''s side, bent down, and the shiny pendant was exposed in the air. She suddenly felt a faint fresh power, and she used all the remaining strength to ruthlessly Grab her pendant.


    Her body became a little lighter in an instant, Yu Weiwei was suddenly hanged, but the pendant hadn''t broken yet, she protected her pendant and slammed Rong Mingyue away: "Bitch, it all fell into my hands, and I still want to make a plan. I!"


    Rong Mingyue used that weak spiritual power to push Yu Weiwei away from her palm and ran towards the door. As long as she left this vicious position, her spiritual power would recover!


    But in the next second, her body was pulled back heavily: "Do you still want to run?"


    Yu Lili was a little desperate for a moment, looked at Yu Weiwei''s raised palm, and narrowed her eyes.


    "Do you want to die?" A familiar magnetic voice suddenly came and broke the sinister atmosphere here. A big hand with well-defined joints tightly squeezed Yu Weiwei''s delicate wrist until it quickly turned red.


    "Uncle!" Yu Lili was moved to tears.

 Chapter 213

    Zhan Beiting saw the little girl he was holding on top of his heart, crouching weakly in the corner, looking at him with hope in his eyes, he was annoyed, and threw Yu Weiwei aside heavily, Yu Weiwei staggered and did not stand still , staggered and fell to the ground.


    wucuoxs.com


    With wide eyes, he looked at Zhan Beiting, who came quickly, in disbelief, and went to help Yu Lili up.


    The moment Yu Lili came into contact with Zhan Beiting, a steady stream of spiritual power poured into her body. She stood up with the help of Zhan Beiting''s strength. In just a few seconds, she had recovered to her original state. Only two layers of spiritual power.


    "Little girl, it''s alright, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing that Yu Lili was frightened, there was no vitality in his eyes, and he looked uncomfortable, Zhan Beiting hurriedly hugged her in his arms.


    She looked up at Zhan Beiting with her watery eyes open in great pity: "Uncle..."


    Yu Lili''s throat was a little choked. Seeing Zhan Beiting again, her body instantly felt alive, as if she had been resurrected from the dead. Nothing could express her peace of mind at this moment.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew from outside the door, and Yu Lili hurriedly took Zhan Beiting''s hand, his face instantly became serious: "Uncle, get out of here quickly."


    Yu Weiwei struggled to get up from the ground. The wind gave her a headache. Seeing the two of them go out the door, she screamed, "Yu Lili! Stop for me!"


    Saying that, Yu Weiwei hurriedly chased after her. As soon as she ran outside, Yu Lili''s chest tightness and shortness of breath disappeared instantly. She let out a long sigh of relief and stood at the door when she saw this abandoned and fierce house, full of anger. The evergreen tree at the door was broken.


    Zhan Beiting still held her hand tightly, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, Yu Lili disappeared again: "Little boy, what are you doing here?"


    Annoyance clearly appeared on his deep face, and the tight outline showed his rage at this time, but Yu Weiwei really hit his gun.


    "Yu Lili!"


    She shouted and stood in front of Yu Lili with her hands on her hips. She glanced at the angry Zhan Beiting, panicked for a moment, and then pretended to be calm. What is her rich boyfriend here? What business tycoons are fighting Beiting?


    She had heard of it, but she was angry, how could she know who Zhan Beiting was, at most a rich man.


    "Yu Weiwei, what are you trying to do?" Yu Lili was the first to ask: "It''s been a few days, you brought someone to my shop to make trouble!"


    Yu Lili was really irritated this time. Thinking of her Lolita Little Celestial Master, she could be considered a good and virtuous person on weekdays, but she always encountered shit like Yu Weiwei to disturb her purity.


    "You said that you are mine? Which eye did you see that I did it?" Yu Weiwei was still arguing, and Zhan Beiting rushed over to Lei Ming, with several bodyguards behind him.


    Yu Weiwei was instantly surrounded by four or five bodyguards.


    "What do you think?" Zhan Beiting stared at Yu Weiwei with sullen eyes, seeing her scalp numb, Yu Lili hid beside him and held Zhan Beiting''s generous hand tightly, she was full of spiritual power even if she was defeated now Ten Yu Weiweis are not a problem!


    "What do you want to do? I''m Yu Lili''s sister. Even if you are her boyfriend, you can''t do anything to me!"

 Chapter 214

    Yu Weiwei was so frightened that she kept backing her steps, a golden light flashed out of Yu Lili''s hand, and she saw the big willow tree in the northeast through the window in the room.


    Among the newly emerging buds at the very top, I chose the most tender one. With a flick of my finger, the golden light flew out, picked a leaf, and instantly flew quietly into the statue on Yu Weiwei''s neck.


    The movement was very small, almost no one saw the golden light, and the statue was sealed by Yu Lili for a short time, but this willow leaf absorbed most of the yin energy. Ordinary people are unlucky for ten days and a half months, and when the willow leaves slowly disappear, the statue is still a consecrated god statue, but by then, she is already an unlucky one.


    Yu Lili raised his chin and snorted coldly at Yu Weiwei, her revenge was avenged, and she couldn''t control what the uncle did.


    "Knowing that I''m Yu Lili''s boyfriend, how dare you bully her?" Zhan Beiting''s lowered voice in this small alley had a hint of infiltration, and she stepped back again: "How dare you How am I? My father is Yu Wanhai and Yu Lili''s biological father, we are sisters!"


    She is timid and has moved out of her sisterhood.


    "Uncle, she''s so shameless!" Yu Lili shrugged innocently and puffed out his cheeks angrily. Zhan Beiting felt even more distressed when he saw the little guy''s angrier appearance.


    "Lei Ming, take Lili back to the car first."


    Zhan Beiting gave the order in an indifferent voice like frost, with a little ruthlessness in his eyes, Yu Lili was taken away by the thunder, and Yu Weiwei was even more afraid. At this time, Zhan Beiting was like an angry king. Threatening that the mountains would shake if he moved his hands, he stood in front of her.


    "What else do you want to say? What can Yu Wanhai do in front of me? Do you want to taste it, from the pampered heights, to the taste of a poor young lady?"


    The icy aura exuded from Zhan Beiting''s body made the cold air around her become extremely cold at this moment. Her throat moved up and down, her lips had become dry and peeling because of the nervousness of breathing. He stared at Zhan Beiting and the bodyguards around him.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    "Your company, I just used it to change it into animal husbandry and try the water." Zhan Beiting''s icy eyes showed no turbulence. He glanced at her threateningly, and then turned to Lei Ming, who sent Yu Lili back to the car: "How long will it take to acquire Yu''s?"


    Lei Ming was a little surprised, paused, and replied: "Yu''s recent capital turnover is difficult, a week... no, three days will be able to win..."


    Yu Weiwei''s legs went weak in an instant. What kind of terrible man is this? She completely believes that Zhan Beiting can do it. If Yu''s group goes bankrupt, then she, Yu Weiwei, is nothing but mediocre. Bingding is nothing more, and it is even less likely to have the opportunity to contact the upper class.


    Little Book Pavilion app


    She was already frightened, she stepped forward and pulled Zhan Beiting''s shirt: "Please, don''t touch Yu, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I did everything I did, it was me I found someone to smear Lanliji, I know I was wrong, don''t do anything, I beg you!"


    Zhan Beiting shook off her hand in disgust, as if it was too dirty: "You bullied my child!"


    The corners of his eyes and brows had a frost-like silence, and Yu Weiwei only felt a strong sense of threat. This feeling of being powerless in this small corner and not knowing if he could escape, was really terrifying!

 Chapter 215

    "I was wrong, Mr. Zhan, I swear by Yu Weiwei, I will never have to worry about Yu Lili again!" Yu Weiwei''s tears of horror were about to fall, and Zhan Beiting sneered: "She has been wronged, so today What about things?"


    "I have been expelled from school and will not appear in front of her again..."


    Yu Weiwei covered her head with both hands, and kept mumbling as a guarantee, Zhan Beiting said, "You can do it yourself. The existence of Yu''s family is just in your mind!"


    After speaking, Yu Weiwei instantly felt that the cold aura around her disappeared. When she carefully opened her eyes, Zhan Beiting''s people had already left, and she was the only one left in this cold alley.


    He sat limply on the ground, staring at the sky with dull eyes.


    When Zhan Beiting returned to the car, Yu Lili was gone, he frowned and asked Lei Ming coldly, "Where''s Lili?"


    Lei Ming saw the empty back seat, and the sweat on his forehead instantly poured up: "Sir, I..."


    "Uncle!"


    There was an ethereal voice behind him, like thunder''s life-saving straw. Under the eyes of Zhan Beiting''s killing, he hurriedly turned around and brought Yu Lili over. There was another person behind Yu Lili.


    Zhan Beiting''s worried expression became calm: "Who is this?"


    After seeing that Yu Lili was safe and sound, he pulled Yu Lili to his side with obvious jealousy in his eyes.


    She tugged at the corner of Zhan Beiting''s clothes, and Zhan Beiting bent over very naturally: "He was the one who made trouble in the store just now. I want him to go back and clarify the facts."


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand, the cold light in his eyes eased a little, and got into the car.


    "I said I''ll come over after I''ve dealt with the matter, but you should chase it out by yourself." Zhan Beiting asked in a questioning tone, and as soon as he got into the car, he slammed into Yu Lili.


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with wide apricot eyes, and suddenly his mouth slumped: "Are you blaming me?"


    Zhan Beiting''s heart softened suddenly, and seeing Yu Lili buried his small head, he couldn''t bear to question her again, after all, she was frightened just now.


    He looked away, took the little girl in his arms awkwardly, and lowered his voice: "Don''t do this again in the future."


    Yu Lili nodded silently, raised his head quietly to see Zhan Beiting''s expression, originally wanted to see if he was really angry, but the next second, the girl''s clear eyes came into his sight. Looking at myself seriously, Yu Lili was a little panicked, why is the uncle looking at me?


    No matter what, Yu Lili buried his head and closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep, Zhan Beiting patted her shoulder lightly.


    Lin Er was threatened by Yu Lili, if he didn''t obey and explain it clearly, let him stay still!


    In a short while, Lin Er clarified his problem of touching porcelain just now in the store. The case was fake, and he didn''t have diarrhea, but just wanted to blackmail money.


    Everyone sighed: "Young man, he looks ugly, how can you do such a thing!"


    Lin Er fled in despair amid the scolding of the crowd, and Lang Li Kee''s business was as hot as ever.


    As soon as Yu Lili went to school, he heard his classmates discussing about Yu Weiwei.


    "Didn''t you see, I shared a bus with Yu Weiwei this morning." The chattering classmate in the class was talking about his morning experience.


    "What? Yu Weiwei? Miss Qianjin, take the bus?" A female classmate who was carrying words on her back, who usually doesn''t gossip, turned around from the front desk when she heard such anecdotes.

 Chapter 216

    "I heard that it was her driver who took her to school this morning. There was a car accident on the way. The front of the car was hit with smoke, and it was unlucky to die on the bus. The thief stole her mobile phone and wallet. I got out of the car in a hurry to chase the thief on the way!" The male classmate secretly took a bite of buns from his schoolbag with the monitor on his back.


    "Miss Yu recently went bankrupt?" A well-dressed boy said jokingly. When Yu Weiwei was in the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School, she was such a high-ranking existence, a bossy eldest lady, a happy family, and a good study. , is simply the object of envy of girls, did not expect it to be like this?


    "It''s not bankruptcy." The male classmate soon surrounded a bunch of people because of Yu Weiwei''s gossip, and he could eat the buns without being seen by the monitor: "They put a lot of money into their house before they put Yu Weiwei in there. Imperial Capital No. 2 Middle School! It''s just that she was so unlucky. I heard last night that she went out to play with her friends, but she couldn''t find her way home. The uncle of the police sent Yu Weiwei home when her phone was out of power. Hahahaha ¡­¡±


    Everyone laughed, Yu Weiwei''s behavior, among her peers, was simply mentally retarded. It was indeed able to make people smile, but only Yu Lili could understand why.


    "Who is Yu Weiwei? She was the first girl in Gu Xiuze''s class before the split. Now she has dropped out."


    "Oh~"


    The newly divided key class, Class A, was changed to a new classroom. The first one came up the corridor. The hot-gilt nameplate outside said Class A domineeringly. The head teacher was also the top devil teacher in the entire No.


    Yu Lili had also heard about it before he was divided into classes. Although his teaching method was very strict, the effect of his teaching was also obvious. As long as the class he brought out, the average score was much higher than that of other classes.


    "First Evolution"


    What''s more, Class A has the best teaching resources in the entire school, and the teachers are the most authoritative, followed by Class B, most of which are new faces.


    Yan Lili turned her head and saw Yu Lili with a sarcastic expression at the corners of her mouth: "What are you laughing at, Lili, this Yu Weiwei is really killing herself, our No. 1 middle school is considered to be the top aristocratic school in the imperial capital, look at that No. 2 middle school, It''s tattered, it''s completely different from our No. 1 Middle School!"


    Yu Lili clearly put the textbook on the table, and said calmly: "Although the second middle school is not very good, it is second only to the first middle school, you are not ready to memorize the words, I think you want to be arrested at noon again. Stay and punish."


    Yan Lili stuck out her tongue: "Who made the teaching quality of our No. 1 Middle School seem like a fault!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Nancy, who was late, put the yogurt he just bought on Yu Lili''s table, just gave him a look, and returned to his seat.


    Yan Lili''s eyes were about to straighten, she couldn''t be more excited: "Lili, Zhan Nancy!"


    In addition to her surprise, she remembered that Zhan Nanxi was Yu Lili''s boyfriend''s younger brother, which was nothing unusual to Yu Lili, but Yan Lili was really envious!


    The unsmiling school grass fights Nancy, who is now in the same class as her.


    "Well, I almost forgot, I brought you one too." Zhan Nanxi''s warm voice suddenly appeared in her ears, Yan Lili thought she had hallucinations, and the same yogurt as Yu Lili appeared in her sight. Unbelievably, he hurriedly accepted it and rubbed his eyes: "Thank...Thank you!"


    Yan Lili couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, as expected, the yogurt with Yulili is double!


    Zhan Nancy is too warm!

 Chapter 217

    "Cough, cough, class!"


    Yan Lili heard a shriveled voice with majesty, and hurriedly turned around to adjust her seat, and put the yogurt baby in the drawer.


    156n.net


    "Students, I will be the head teacher of Class A from now on, Zhang Jiangwei, alright, let''s start the class now!"


    The condescending boy seemed extremely reluctant to take out the book from the drawer, and grumbled, "What! The class bell hasn''t rang yet."


    The expressions on the faces of the surrounding classmates clearly indicated that they had opinions, but everyone didn''t care about them. After all, it was learning.


    "Who''s talking down there?"


    The head teacher gently supported the frame of his glasses, and glanced sharply at the students below, his eyes finally fell on Yang Linfeng with a warning: "Some students, as the last student in class A, if you don''t work hard, next time Monthly test, you can''t stand still in Class A!"


    Zhang Linfeng was clearly pointed out, that is, he was not named by name, and he was very upset: "What I said was the truth, and there are still ten minutes before class."


    boom!


    The head teacher slapped the table heavily: "Zhang Linfeng, your current learning attitude is extremely unruly, since everyone has come to Class A, I would like to introduce you to my rules, then use the first ten minutes of this class. Make it clear to save you the trouble of not understanding my rules in the future!"


    His warning eyes fell on Zhang Linfeng: "In the classroom of Class A, you can rest after class, but you are not allowed to make noise! ??During the self-study class, you are not allowed to look around! Snacks are not allowed in the class! Drinks with colors are not allowed, There are drinking fountains in the class, and! Anything not related to learning is prohibited from being brought into the teacher. In the classroom of Class A, there are learning surveillance cameras!


    I can see your movements clearly in the office! When I first came in the morning, I saw you all chatting together, what are you talking about! Be quiet in the classroom! Sit and learn! When the teacher comes in, you shouldn''t raise your head and be attracted to your attention. That can only mean that you are not concentrating enough on your studies. "


    Zhang Jiangwei Pali said so much: "Let the squad leader draw up the class rules and stick them on the wall."


    "Why do I have a bad attitude in studying? I was admitted to Class A based on my own ability, why do you say that about me? Without these rubbish rules, I can''t study? A good classroom has become a living cage. , Others think that Class A is more beautiful, but now it seems that it is not as comfortable as the previous class, and the teacher''s lectures are also humorous, which is not as lifeless as you."


    What he said was very calm. No one would refute the rules made by the teacher, but Zhang Linfeng was against such a system. He had no freedom at all. He added: "People are not rigid learning machines!"


    The head teacher listened to him quietly, and just said lightly: "If you don''t follow the rules, if you don''t make a circle, strict teachers will produce high-quality students."


    As if he was brewing something, he put his hands behind him and looked around at the students below: "Do you think my method is too harsh?"


    Many students in class A were originally from their class, and the rules have always been like this. Who does not know that the famous fifth class has strict rules, and the current class A has left the top students of the fifth class. Injected with fresh blood from other top students.

 Chapter 218

    The people in the original class naturally wouldn''t say anything, they were all used to it, so the devil''s way of learning, people in other classes didn''t dare to disobey the teacher, and the teacher must be doing it for the students'' good, so there''s no need to object.


    Only Zhang Linfeng, a condescending man, dared to contradict the teacher.


    "No one objected to me, what did the first, second, third place say? You are the last in the class, but you have the nerve to say that you want to be free, like a prison? You should not make such remarks. Waste of time dragging everyone back!"


    Zhang Jiangwei said casually, but it gave people a sense of oppression, and even the Mentougou on his forehead showed seriousness.


    Zhang Linfeng was not reconciled, he rolled his eyes, turned around and went out to the teacher.


    Zhang Jiangwei is really angry now: "It''s really against you to be so disrespectful in class!"


    When Zhang Linfeng went out, there seemed to be some glittering liquid in his eyes, and he accidentally bumped into the corner of the table where Yu Lili was sitting in the last row, and the table tilted.


    With mixed feelings in her heart, she poked Yan Lili in front of her. Yan Lili listened carefully, and Yu Lili whispered, "This class is indeed too strict, there are advantages and disadvantages."


    "Student Yu Lili, I remember you. You have similar grades to Zhang Linfeng. Why, do you want to be like him?"


    There are more than 1,000 students, in the eyes of the head teacher, 66 students are the same as Zhang Linfeng''s 70 students.


    She''s funny, this kind of stratification is too clear, even her 66 students are like this, let alone what a thousand students are like.


    tomato novel


    "I think the class rules are a bit strict. We need to study in a slightly relaxed atmosphere. The devil''s way of learning is not suitable for everyone."


    Yu Lili''s clear voice was sonorous and powerful in the quiet classroom.


    "So you have to be like Zhang Linfeng, disobeying the teacher?"


    Yu Lili was silent and did not speak any more. This teacher was too harsh. With his face that discriminates against poor students, Yu Lili felt a little uncomfortable when she saw it. She used to be a poor student!


    But after his extra efforts, he was able to enter the top 100 in the age group. This is already a very good ranking, but he easily denied the efforts of her and Zhang Linfeng, the so-called poor students. The last place in class A is also the first place in class B, not to mention how awesome it is in the grade.


    Something was brewing in her heart, and she continued to listen to him start his lecture.


    The first class in the afternoon was the physical education class. Teacher Devil joined the two classes of Chinese in the morning, and the students finally relaxed.


    But the physical education class under the scorching sun is no better than the classroom, which has air conditioning fans anyway.


    "Lili, you dared to talk back to Zhang Linfeng and the teacher in the morning. He is afraid that he will remember you in the future. You may be squeezed to become Zhang Jiangwei''s focus. Zhang Linfeng is now in the head teacher''s office, saying yes If he cannot write a profound reflection, he will not be allowed to return to the classroom to continue the class, and he must recognize his own mistakes."


    Yu Lili was in an uproar, this teacher''s education method is too devilish.


    She was thinking that the chubby classmate who had been running in front of her for several laps caught Yu Lili''s attention. Isn''t this chubby classmate the one who had been deleted from WeChat by Zhan Beiting before?


    He has a very optimistic personality, but after running several laps under the scorching sun, he sweated profusely, and the expression on his face drooped.

 Chapter 219

    "Yang Xiaoguo, it doesn''t seem to be your class''s gym class today." Yu Lili walked slowly on the edge of the plastic track under the sun and called out Yang Xiaoguo. His name was as cute as his person, but at the moment, his hair was all over his head. He was soaking wet, and there were still beads of sweat on his face.


    Seeing Yu Lili approaching, he hurriedly pulled on the collar of his shirt and wiped off his sweat, with a little bit of his belly exposed. He showed two rows of white teeth and smiled: "Lili, it''s you."


    xiaoshuting.cc


    On this day of the week, she remembered that only two or three classes were in physical education class, but Yang Xiaoguo was running alone: ??"What''s the matter with you? Are all your classmates in class?"


    Yang Xiaoguo still trotted and didn''t dare to stop, but he slowed down: "Yeah, I''m being fined for running, this class is an English class in our class, my English grades are very poor, it''s been a long time. I haven''t taken English classes, my books have been confiscated, and I usually stand at the door when I listen to the class."


    Saying that, Yang Xiaoguo reluctantly wiped the sweat from her face. The sweat flowed into her eyes, causing a burning pain. Yu Lili felt very uncomfortable. Maybe it was because of the contempt of the head teacher for poor students in the morning. , a strong feeling surged in her heart!


    "Then today? With such a big sun, your lips are chapped. How long do you have to run?"


    Yu Lili also trotted beside Yang Xiaoguo to talk to him.


    Her eyebrows were wrinkled together seriously, and sweat dripped down her fair and tender face.


    "I got zero marks in the English test this time, and the teacher was very impatient when he saw me, saying that I was too fat, so I ran jogging to lose weight and ran three kilometers fine." A little angry, is this still what the teacher did?


    If the students are not allowed to attend the lectures, so the exams are poor, the greater responsibility lies with the teachers, right?


    Her voice was slightly raised: "Why is this happening!"


    Yang Xiaoguo sighed heavily: "Now the classes are divided according to the grades, the fourteenth class, the M class, is the worst class in the whole grade, from the last one to the seventy, the teachers have given up. We are classmates in class M, and they teach very casually, because we can¡¯t get into a good university at all, so our teaching courses are also cut corners and given to other better classes.¡±


    After saying these words in one breath, Yang Xiaoguo bent down tiredly, put her hands on her knees, gasped heavily, and looked at the track in front of the scorching sun, the air of the entire playground exuded a stuffy plastic track. The plastic smell makes people feel a little chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    Yu Lili was also tired, watching Yang Xiaoguo continue to run forward, his fat body seemed to be exhausted, running a little trembling, and the speed was much slower than before, this is the hottest afternoon of the sun At the time, three kilometers, two classes may not be able to run the entire distance.


    Yan Lili chased after him: "Lili, do you know that chubby boy?"


    She asked out of breath, seeing that Yu Lili followed Yang Xiaoguo for such a long distance, and couldn''t help catching up.


    "I''m going to a small supermarket, are you going?" Yu Lili wiped the sweat from her forehead. She had never heard of such a thing. She had been studying metaphysics in a Taoist temple all her life. A lot of experience, but the practice of these teachers is really unheard of.

 Chapter 220

    "Yang Xiaoguo!"


    Yu Lili stopped the little boy who was about to run up to him. His face was red and his lips were white. Yang Xiaoguo stopped in front of her and wiped his sweat.


    "Give."


    Yu Lili handed him the mineral water he just bought and a small towel: "Don''t run for a while, the teacher has sent you to run, there is no time to care how much you run."


    Yang Xiaoguo thought about it and thought it made sense, so she sat in a shady place, turned on the mineral water and took a sip: "Lili, thank you, after being divided into classes, everyone despised poor students, in fact... poor students also want to study hard. , I really want to work hard, but I can''t even take classes now..."


    As he spoke, he buried his head a little choked up.


    A strong desire rose up in Yu Lili''s heart. She looked at the sky and thought for a while, and asked, "Is this the case in your class?"


    "Well, the teacher doesn''t care about us at all. It''s just a symbolic teaching. It''s up to you to learn whether you can learn it or not."


    Soon, a physical education class was over, Yan Lili sighed and said, "I didn''t expect the gap between classes to be so big, our teachers are the best teaching facilities and resources in the school, but I seem to have heard that class M can be It''s shabby, and there are students who want to study hard, but the environment is not good, and the teacher''s teaching is not good."


    Yu Lili remained silent and did not speak until he returned to the classroom. The time between classes was fifteen minutes, but when Yu Lili returned to the classroom, Zhang Jiangwei was already standing on the podium, raised his wrist and glanced at the time. For the students who came back one after another after the physical education class: "Students, now simply use the time after class to talk about a reading comprehension question, and now quickly open the paper for the last quiz..."


    Yu Lili was paralyzed and sat on his seat. It was such a hot day that he didn''t have to rest when he came back. Some classmates who dared to say said at the time, "Teacher, can we take a few minutes of rest after physical education class?"


    Zhang Jiangwei''s expression changed, he raised his eyes, and looked at the people under the podium indifferently: "How come there are so many people in Class A, I have always taught in this way, our previous class every time It is the first in the grade, the teacher spares no effort to give you two questions, and you still complain!"


    The boy who was said to be a fraudulent charge was unhappy at the time, sitting in his seat and refusing to open the paper for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to be like Zhang Linfeng? Zhang Linfeng is a shame for our Class A. He doesn''t even write a review. After this class, if the review hasn''t been written yet, let him go to whatever class he likes! "


    "Fairy Wood"


    The classroom was extremely quiet, Yu Lili looked at his serious face, with a hint of urgency for quick success, and then said: "The students in Class A are all the top students in their earliest years, it''s not a place for you to mess around, think about it. If you want to mess around, go to Class M, who cares about you there, no one will pay attention to you if you pass the test or fail the test, if you want to fall for yourself, Class M is the most suitable for you!"


    Zhang Jiangwei''s spit was flying, and he pointed out that the M class was useless material, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed brightly, and he suddenly stood up: "Teacher, the further back the class is, the better the teaching resources and classroom environment will be. It''s not good, you can''t say that they are self-deprecating!"

 Chapter 221

    "It''s you again, Yu Lili. It''s a fact that poor students have poor grades. They just fall for it, otherwise why don''t you work hard! Why don''t you study hard and worry about those who are ignorant and incompetent?"


    Yu Lili stood firmly in his seat, but his small body had a lot of energy: "First of all, the teaching conditions of class M are a lot worse than others. Compared with other classes, they just want to work hard, and there is no one. Take it, but a high-sounding teacher like you knows the bonus for your own performance."


    "Treading the Stars"


    When she said this, the whole class did not dare to speak, and the atmosphere did not dare to speak. You must know that Zhang Jiangwei, the devil''s head teacher, has not spoken to him like this for so many years. In the future, he will become the focus of attention. of!


    Zhan Nancy looked at Yu Lili''s firm figure with interest, holding his head with his hands, with a hint of appreciation. Indeed, such a class rule is for a talented player like Zhan Nancy who is self-taught. , is simply a prison!


    Zhang Jiangwei was really annoyed and angry. He never thought that on the first day of taking the class, he would encounter such a naysayer, with blue veins on his forehead bursting out of anger: "I have been teaching for so many years, and I have encountered many naughty students, if you really don''t want to stay there. In class A, just go to stay with those poor students in class M, don''t mess up a pot of soup with a mouse shit in class A."


    "Okay! I''m happy to help the students in class M. Since the head teacher of class A has such a virtue, it''s okay not to stay here. Also, I believe that the students in class M want to study hard because of your kind of behavior. Teachers who are short-sighted only care about their own interests and ignore them, and they will become what they are now!"


    Yu Lili''s face was flushed, because of anger, his eyes filled with anger, and he looked at the vicissitudes of the teacher''s face with justice.


    The students exploded in an instant.


    "Yu Lili, you''re crazy, you can''t get into the good class A, what kind of hero are you going to be!" The boy who talked about Yu Weiwei''s gossip in the morning exclaimed.


    Yan Lili also turned back and pulled the corner of her clothes: "What are you thinking about? You managed to get into Class A with great difficulty!"


    Zhan Nancy didn''t react, just stared at her calmly.


    "Yu Lili is really over the top. With a 66th place, she still wants to reform that rotten class by herself?"


    A voice faintly came out of the crowd, surrounded by voices that exclaimed and disliked, the teacher snorted coldly: "Yu Lili, go to my office now and write a review with Zhang Linfeng, if you are sincere, Your classmates may be able to forgive you!"


    "What if you add me? I''m going to Class M too. I can''t accept your perverted way of studying. Yu Lili and I will go to Class M together."


    The voice of Zhan Nanxi''s clear spring and flowing water came slowly and slowly, and Yan Lili was the first to not calm down: "What? Zhan Nancy you!"


    He stood up slowly under the eyes of the whole class: "You heard right, I support classmate Yu Lili, teacher, I will transfer to class M with her."


    This time, Zhang Jiangwei is really restless. Zhan Nancy, the first in the grade, has full marks in every homework. Just one person can quickly widen the gap with Class B by more than ten points. Unexpectedly, he To say such a thing!

 Chapter 222

    "Zhan Nancy, the teachers and school leaders value you very much. If you take this back, the teacher can act as if nothing happened." Zhang Jiangwei was obviously a little flustered. Zhan Nancy doesn''t talk much, even in the student union. Influential figures with astonishing influence have always been unequivocal. What''s more, Zhanjia is the largest investor in Imperial Capital No. 1, accounting for half of the teaching resources, which are sponsored by Zhanjia.


    "I''m serious." He gave Yu Lili a reassuring look, how could the little fairy be bullied?


    "Lili, hurry up and persuade Nancy Zhan!" Yan Lili was anxious, but she worked so hard day and night in order to be in the same class as Nancy Zhan, and now she finally got what she wanted and got into Class A, Zhan Nancy is going to change classes!


    "Yu Lili, you are going to degenerate yourself, don''t bring good students from our class!" Zhang Jiangwei didn''t expect that Yu Lili would be so difficult!


    "Didn''t you say that the students in class M have no way out? They are obviously working very hard, I just want to let the school see if such biased rules are fair and unfair! , I''ll ask to transfer to class M tomorrow."


    After Yu Lili finished speaking, he sat down.


    Zhan Nancy didn''t speak anymore. Instead, the classmates had a heated discussion: "This is too exciting, and this will take away the first grade in our class!"


    "Yu Lili is just fooling around!"


    She couldn''t stand the teacher''s righteous contempt for students with poor grades. He denied all the efforts of poor students with a single word. Can such a person deserve to be the best teacher in Quanyi Middle School?


    "Okay! That''s it for today''s affairs! Class will start soon, Yu Lili, Zhan Nancy! I will call your two guardians to school tomorrow, and I will have a good talk with them! You are allowed to be blind like this. Bullshit?"


    After school.


    The tears on Yan Lili''s face were already connected: "God! I''ve finally been in the same class with the goddess. This short-lived fate is a blessing in disguise!"


    Yu Lili looked at Yan Lili''s hurt expression a little angrily, and smiled sweetly: "Don''t cry Lili, this guy Zhan Nancy is also on a whim, I''ll ask him when the time comes..."


    She tentatively tilted her little head to see Yan Lili''s sad appearance, Yan Lili held her mouth shut and wiped her tears: "Really?"


    Yu Lili nodded heavily.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the eye-catching Bugatti Veyron parked at the school gate. She hurriedly said goodbye to Yan Lili: "Uncle has come to pick me up, see you tomorrow!"


    As soon as Yu Lili got in the car, he saw Zhan Beiting leaning on the seat and closing his eyes to rest in peace. This face was like being favored by the gods. He closed his eyes quietly, which made Yu Lili sigh, it''s so... so beautiful. .


    "Sword Comes"


    A wave of heat hit, Zhan Beiting opened his eyes, and a little guy sat beside him, looking very happy.


    "Uncle, why are you free to pick me up today?"


    She was happy and subconsciously moved to Zhan Beiting''s side, leaning closer to him.


    "Do you still need a reason to pick you up from school?" His voice was cool, which always made people feel cool in summer.


    Yu Lili saw Zhan Nanxi in the front position at a glance, stretched out his index finger and poked him gently, Zhan Nanxi couldn''t stand the itch, and turned his head to look at the naughty Yu Lili: "Little fairy, what are you doing? Well."

 Chapter 223

    Can you stay in class A? "


    The expression on Zhan Nancy''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter? Little Fairy, I''m going to Class M by myself. The teaching conditions there are relatively loose, so you shouldn''t have any psychological burden."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Beiting around him exuded a gloomy aura, and his icy eyes fell on Yu Lili: "Little girl, you haven''t seen me for a day, so you just focus on talking to that stinky boy in front of you. ?"


    Yu Lili was involuntarily cowardly, his throat moved up and down slightly, and he turned around angrily: "Uncle, it''s great that you can come and pick me up."


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s expression again, he didn''t relax at all, Yu Lili took his arm and shook it flatteringly: "Uncle, I''m going to buy some school supplies, are you going?"


    Zhan Beiting is such an arrogant person, but Yu Lili did nothing, so the only possibility is that Zhan Beiting is jealous!


    After a while: "There is a stationery store in front of you, go and have a look."


    Yu Lili''s mouth curled into a smile: "I knew that Uncle is the best."


    "What were you discussing just now?"


    Zhan Beiting''s delicate face is meticulous, and there is a taste of frankness, leniency and strictness.


    So, the two of them and Laquala talked about what happened in class today.


    Zhan Beiting smiled with some relief: "My little girl is really good. It didn''t cost me so many teachers for you, and finally entered the top 100 in the grade."


    Yu Lili was a little surprised by Zhan Beiting Qingqi''s focus: "Uncle, I told you yesterday that I entered Class A."


    "I was busy at the time, I forgot." Zhan Beiting said lightly, recalling that when he was dealing with things, he seemed to hear Yu Lili mention it casually.


    "You can decide this kind of thing by yourself, whichever class you are in, but only if you make progress in the exam next month." Zhan Beiting said in a cover up.


    When Zhan Nancy heard this, she hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, "Brother, but the teacher asked us to ask parents to apply tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he quietly observed Zhan Beiting''s expression, until he got out of the car in the stationery city, Zhan Beiting did not answer the question of asking his parents.


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    Zhan Nancy suddenly said, "Little fairy, isn''t that Yu Weiwei?"


    Zhan Beiting followed behind Yu Lili and watched her choose stationery. Yu Lili looked up and saw Yu Weiwei. She was not much different from the previous image, but the whole person looked lost.


    She picked something not far away, Yu Lili looked at the statue on her neck, a willow leaf that disappeared slowly got stuck in it, and replied, "Well, but to be on the safe side, we still stay away from her. a little¡­¡­"


    After Yu Lili said this indifferently, he heard the shelves in front collapse.


    "what--"


    Then came Yu Weiwei''s screaming voice.


    The staff immediately stepped forward. Yu Weiwei stood in front of the shelf. She just reached out and took a cup, and a whole row of shelves fell towards her. Fortunately, she ran fast, otherwise the shelves would fall on her.


    Yu Weiwei, who was still in shock, turned pale with fright.


    The clerk glanced at Yu Weiwei with disgust: "Miss, can''t you be more careful? If you break something in the store, you will be compensated according to the price."


    After the clerk finished speaking indifferently, he checked the items on the shelf, and none of the cups were intact.


    Yu Weiwei frowned tightly: "I just took a cup! It''s obviously the poor quality of your shelves!"

 Chapter 224

    The shop became noisy for a moment, and the people around started talking.


    "Miss, the cups on the shelves in this row are 9250, swipe card or cash."


    The clerk quickly counted the shelf, and the calculator was placed in front of her.


    Yu Weiwei''s face turned blue, why has she been so unlucky recently!


    The company was in a downturn recently, and she spent a lot of money to buy her into the No. 2 Middle School. Yu Weiwei''s pocket money has been reduced by half!


    "It''s obviously the problem in your store, the shelf almost hit me, and I haven''t made a claim to you yet!" Yu Weiwei looked at the clerk with a twisted face.


    "Yeah, Yu Weiwei, you are here too."


    Yu Lili put the items he just picked on the cashier counter, and Zhan Nancy obediently stepped forward to help the little fairy check out.


    Zhan Beiting gave him a cold look, and Zhan Nanxi walked away consciously: "you come, you come, I haven''t seen anyone rushing to spend money."


    Yu Weiwei''s face instantly turned ashen. In her eyes, Yu Lili seemed to have picked the time to come over and watch the joke: "Why are you here?"


    small book booth


    Even if she was in a hurry, her tone was still filled with disgust for Yu Lili.


    "This shop is not opened by your family, why can''t I come? Yu Weiwei, 9250, hurry up and pay, the rest are still waiting for the checkout."


    Yu Lili added two hundred and fifty-three sounds, sneered, but gently urged her to settle the bill.


    "you?"


    "Miss Yu Weiwei, you don''t have any pocket money, right?" She looked at Yu Weiwei expectantly and innocently. Her words didn''t seem to be lethal, but they embarrassed Yu Weiwei to the extreme.


    "Why should I be taken advantage of, I am a victim!"


    Yu Weiwei glared at Yu Lili coldly, she made it clear that she was digging a hole to jump in!


    When the people around heard that she was Yu Weiwei, they all lowered their heads and discussed casually: "She is that Yu Weiwei. Some time ago, the old man of the Yu family was very ugly on his birthday..."


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I hear..."


    "What happened at her father''s birthday banquet was caught on the spot by her own mother..."


    The voice was getting smaller and smaller, the two discussed and walked away, Yu Weiwei was about to explode!


    How could it be so unlucky! In such a broken shopping mall, does anyone know what happened at her previous birthday party?


    The clerk looked at her obviously different: "Miss, if you can''t afford it, I can only call the police. The store is under surveillance, and we don''t accept credit here."


    Yu Lili raised his head and glanced at Zhan Beiting, and looked at him with scumbag eyes: "Uncle, we can''t settle the bill yet. Let''s go. If we don''t buy it, we won''t buy it."


    She bought a lot of things but a lot of money. Naturally, she couldn''t miss such a big customer. The clerk hurriedly urged Yu Weiwei: "Miss, there are still many people queuing up behind us to check out, please hurry up, or I will call the police."


    Yu Weiwei''s face was ashen during the whole process, she took out the bank card in her bag and took out the bank card in her bag. When she swiped the card, her eyelashes twitched obviously. This is the last private money in her small vault, and it will be planted here today. The unlucky shelf is on!


    After Yu Lili settled the bill, she left in a hurry. At this time, she was so angry that she wanted Yu Lili to settle the bill, but as soon as Yu Weiwei saw Zhan Beiting, she remembered the last warning, vividly in her mind. It was so shocking that she had to be afraid, so she walked away in a daze.

 Chapter 225

    The next day at school, the principal''s office.


    Zhang Jiangwei, the head teacher of class A, who is also the dean of the school, sat upright in the chair, Zhan Nanxi and Yu Lili were standing by the side, the principal was reviewing their application for class transfer, Zhang Jiangwei pushed his glasses and said, "Principal, you Looking at Zhan Nancy''s class transfer application, it''s just nonsense!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Beiting was invited into the principal''s office.


    He had met Zhan Beiting at the parent meeting of the whole school before, and he was exhorting Zhan Beiting with all his heart: "You are Zhan Nancy''s brother, this Zhan Nancy is the first place in our age, not in Class A, which has the best teachers, stays with you, Yu Lili, who has poor grades! You are Zhan Nancy''s older brother, so you don''t want to see a genius die just like that."


    "The Guard is Here"


    He knew what kind of character Zhan Beiting was, and he carefully kept his balance when he spoke, for fear that he would offend Zhan Beiting accidentally.


    When he said this, he dissatisfiedly glanced at Yu Lili, who was standing on the side with an indifferent expression: "Yu Lili, why haven''t your parents come yet? If you don''t get good grades, you are still foolish. No worries for parents.¡±


    In front of Zhan Beiting, he naturally stepped on one to one to raise Zhan Nancy''s status.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, he saw Zhan Beiting''s killing eyes cast over: "What did you say?"


    Zhang Jiangwei still didn''t know why, so he continued: "Zhan Nancy is a good boy, don''t follow some poor students to make trouble and destroy your future!"


    Zhan Beiting''s calm but murderous voice echoed in the quiet principal''s office: "I am Yu Lili''s parent and guardian."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and Zhang Jiangwei''s mouth could be stuffed with eggs: "Mr. Zhan, you are joking, as everyone knows you are Zhan Nancy''s brother!"


    "Yu Lili, she is also my child, and the children I have raised have gone from being a scumbag to the top 100 in the age group. In your words, teacher, they have become the masters of poor students who make trouble for the family? "


    Zhan Beiting''s voice rose with a threatening ending.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jiangwei''s sweat flowed out.


    "Yu Lili...is...is the Zhan family''s child?" Zhang Jiangwei, who was stunned, was about to vomit blood.


    He glanced at Yu Lili fearfully, this little girl turned out to be from Zhan Beiting, and he said so many bad things about Yu Lili just now!


    "It seems that my child is right. There is indeed a problem with your education method. Together with your character, isn''t it also a tendency to follow the trend?"


    Zhan Beiting was born with a sense of oppression that made people feel cold. At this time, under such circumstances, what Zhang Jiangwei said was blind, and the principal hurried out to smooth things out.


    "Mr. Zhan, calm down, calm down, so you agree that these two students have changed classes?" The principal was afraid of him, and subtly changed the subject.


    He let go of the folded legs, raised his cold eyes, stared at Zhang Jiangwei with sullen, deep eyes, and slowly spit out a sentence: "My child, I will support whatever you want."


    Yu Lili''s face was kind, and at first glance, he was very soft and cute: "Teacher, I just want a fair sentence, if I let the students of class M take the next monthly exam and the class enters the top ten, you will I agree to arrange the best teaching resources for students in poor classes!¡±

 Chapter 226

    "I won''t interfere in this matter." Zhan Beiting changed his lazy posture and said lightly.


    "Student Yulili, this teaching resource is already in short supply, besides..."


    Yu Lili interrupted his words with some atmosphere: "If I remember correctly, the money invested in teaching equipment and the construction of teachers every year is more than 30 million yuan. Or... Mr. Zhang, you..."


    The omitted part is self-evident. Yu Lili means that he has already given him a step down, covering up the fact that he may have corrupted in a fair competition manner.


    His sweat immediately slipped and he raised his glasses: "Although this is very difficult, it''s not impossible for classmate Yu Lili to try it."


    ...


    After leaving the principal''s office, Yu Lili pursed his lips a little disappointed: "Why didn''t my mother come?"


    Zhan Beiting said warmly: "I didn''t tell your mother, she is in the store, so you don''t need to worry about such trivial matters."


    Even if He Lan came, she could only be bullied together with her. He Lan was just a mother with no background, so how could Zhan Beiting''s casual words come directly.


    Yu Lili and Zhan Nancy entered the M class logically.


    Yan Lili was very reluctant and helped Yu Lili to pack her things, mostly to see Zhan Nancy more.


    "Zhan...Zhan Nancy...Is it really necessary to leave?" Yan Lili''s eyes filled with the last glimmer of hope, Zhan Nanxi looked at her and replied, "In contrast, I still like M The free environment of the class.¡±


    Yan Lili wet her eyes in frustration, and sent Yu Lili to the door of Class M and went back.


    The two of them came all the way from Class A, and all the classmates in Class M looked at the window, and the closer they got to the discussion, the stronger the voice: "Look, it''s really the first battle of Nancy! There''s Yu Lili. "


    fantuankanshu.com


    Yang Xiaoguo wanted to see, but couldn''t squeeze into the window.


    "Do they really come here for us to fight for teaching resources?"


    "It''s rumored to be like this, but if we''re like this, there''s no way to save us. Even the teacher doesn''t come to teach us."


    As they talked, everyone seemed to be discouraged, watching the two walk in, lazily sat back in their seats.


    Yang Xiaoguo was very enthusiastic, and looked at Yu Lili with tears in her eyes. It was because she made a bet with the teacher that the teacher did not let him continue running, but the teacher also let the M class more.


    "Lili, this is the seat for the two of you." Yang Xiaoguo brought the two of them to the first row. The two seats were side by side. She and Zhan Nanxi were at the same table. Looking around, this might be the whole The last desk that Class M can get.


    "Zhan Nancy, you are the first in age. Why did you come to us on a mission to swim in this muddy water?"


    The boys and girls around, some were chewing gum, some were reading comics and playing on their mobile phones, and some even had breakfast. The whole classroom was filled with a strong fragrance of mutton and rice noodles.


    But for the students in the class, they have become accustomed to it, and this is a normal thing.


    Facing the feverish freshness of the classmates, Zhan Nanxi threw the schoolbag into the drawer at will, lay down by the window, closed his eyes calmly and answered two words: "sleep!"


    "Wow, as expected of a school grass battle with Nancy! So handsome!"


    "So cool, so cool! Ah, do you want to be so handsome, I''m dizzy..."


    "I didn''t expect that a student like me would be in the same class as the school grass and Nancy in my lifetime!"

 Chapter 227

    The nympho girls around usually only dare to watch from a distance on the field or from all corners of the campus. Now that the real person is so close in front of them, the girls in the whole class are boiling.


    But the boys still disagreed: "I didn''t expect that the first graders would fall."


    The whole classroom was noisy like a vegetable market. The teacher on duty heard the disorder here, and walked in with a serious look with the attendance board in his hand: "What''s the noise? If you don''t study, don''t affect the students in other classes. , calm me down!"


    The classroom became quiet in an instant, but within a few minutes after the teacher walked away, he returned to his original appearance, playing games, eating rice noodles, chewing gum, and throwing paper balls at other people''s faces.


    What made Yu Lili speechless the most was that some people even folded paper airplanes with textbooks, and all kinds of zero-scoring test papers were flying all over the sky!


    Red Guoguo is a bad boy, a gathering place for spiritual boys!


    "Why is there no teacher, this is completely out of our class?"


    Yu Lili sorted out his textbooks and asked.


    Yang Xiaoguo couldn''t help being kind to her when she said "our class", and she got closer in an instant.


    "Teachers usually have a section for each section in class. When the two of you come, you will let us go even more."


    Yu Lili is sitting in his seat and carefully observing the state of his classmates. It is really a headache. These scumbags who can''t even handle the teachers really make full use of the class time and have a colorful life. !


    But as long as there is someone like Yang Xiaoguo who is unwilling and wants to learn, she will not give up the students in class M.


    A class is about to end, and the dark circles under Zhan Nancy''s eyes who stayed up late last night and played games looked even thicker at this moment, and frowned irritably: "Can you be quiet, how can this make me sleep... "


    He let out a roar, then fell down and continued to sleep, moving to and fro.


    Yu Lili felt that this was not the way to go, the class order was too chaotic: "Who is your head teacher?"


    Yang Xiaoguo replied weakly: "We''ve just been divided into classes, we don''t have a class teacher yet..."


    Yu Lili thought about it calmly in her seat. Maybe they just didn''t have anyone with them, so they became so lazy. She cleared her throat and stood on the podium: "Classmates, be quiet."


    Yu Lili glanced at the classmates below, and cleared his throat seriously: "The teacher doesn''t care about us, but we can''t give up on ourselves!"


    The students below were still playing on their own. Yang Xiaoguo also stood up and asked everyone to listen to Yu Lili quietly. Zhan Nancy was woken up and looked up at Yu Lili.


    "Do you really want to be ridiculed and treated as poor students all the time?" Yu Lili slammed the table, the dust flying everywhere, and the sudden loud noise brought everyone''s attention together.


    Everyone was suddenly silent, and after a while, someone whispered: "Do we have another choice?"


    tsxsw.la


    "Isn''t it? The more the teacher looks down on us, the more we have to make some achievements!" She looked at the people under the podium inspiringly, with enthusiasm in her eyes.


    "Don''t be joking, the teacher doesn''t care about us at all. Even if we want to study, where do we go to?" It''s the beginning of the day.

 Chapter 228

    "What do you want to do and why do you want others to see it?" Yu Lili said excitedly: "Does it feel good to be kept at the bottom and laughed at by everyone?"


    The students of Class M are really poisoned!


    Regardless of the teachers, the students seemed to have given up on themselves, and Yu Lili looked at them worriedly.


    Yang Xiaoguo stood in the front row, he frowned and said, "I know you don''t think that way, but you are all like me, brainwashed by what the teacher said, I remember the teacher said that you can''t be admitted to university, So from now on, you never said that you want to study hard."


    His eyes fixed on a boy in the corner, he blushed a little embarrassedly, and waved his hands randomly: "What do you know?"


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    "And you, Zhang Lili, don''t you want to be like the students in class A. The classroom is air-conditioned, and the whiteboard and computer are not broken. At least you can get into an ordinary university."


    Zhang Lili, who was mentioned, is still holding a study book in her hand. Although it is brand new and has no trace of notes, it is also a bit old.


    She also blushed and lowered her head: "But, in just one mile, can she do what the teacher can do?"


    She added: "It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s just that I thought you were just here to mess around in class M, but I didn''t expect you to encourage us."


    She was too shy to speak out loud.


    Yu Lili had no choice but to explain, looking at the eyes below the podium who were gradually beginning to look forward to it: "The dean promised me that as long as our class''s grades make it into the top ten of the grade, we can be assigned the same teaching as Class A. The resources, and the teachers are just as good!¡±


    Her words were simply heartening, and the look in the audience''s eyes, from the inattentiveness just now to the incomparable expectations, gave her some confidence: "I know that our classmates all have a heart that wants to study hard, The reason for this is also due to the environment, I was also a poor student, so I am very touched by your feelings, coming to Class M is definitely not a matter of temper, but I want to make progress with you."


    After she said this, the people in the audience were dubious and finally discouraged: "I''m very touched that you can have such a mind, but our class is the worst and worst class in the grade, the 14th class. It¡¯s really hard to make it to the top four, and it¡¯s just an extravagant hope to get into the top ten. Our textbooks are not complete, and some teachers have not sent them all together...¡±


    In the end the dejected voice got smaller and smaller, until it ceased to sound.


    The surrounding voices echoed: "Yeah, how is this possible, I thought it was hopeful, but I didn''t think that it was a goal that we couldn''t achieve at all."


    "Don''t think like that, since I said it, as long as you cooperate with me to study hard from now on, what can''t be done together?" Yu Lili was still trying to persuade the unconfident students.


    In other words, this M class is really hot!


    There is no wind like the fan, and it won''t turn upside down.


    She fanned her face with the book, glanced at Zhan Nancy, who was leisurely and leisurely, and whispered, "You are the number one in this grade, you are not the one who asked you to play, but you have to say something!"


    Zhan Nancy looked innocent: "but I''m here to relax, little fairy..."

 Chapter 229

    Under the threat of Yu Lili''s raised fist and staring eyes, he could only cowardly, stood up and looked at it and said simply, "Don''t worry."


    After he finished speaking, he sat down again, and Yu Lili had the heart to kill people. In this battle with Nancy, something happened unconsciously at the critical moment.


    "Can you teach the class instead of the teacher?"


    Yu Lili stood in front of Zhan Nanxi and said with a smile, the light in his eyes was about to overflow. As expected, Zhan Nanxi looked at Yu Lili suddenly when she just finished speaking.


    As if she was a big devil who eats people without blinking: "Little fairy? Are you not, are you serious?"


    Although Zhan Nancy''s problem-solving ideas are clearer than many teachers, but...


    "Haven''t you taken the class seriously? Eight classes a day, not counting the morning and evening self-study classes? If I help my classmates in class, I''ll have to give up the whole day!"


    He was very serious and serious, trying to save his own life, and looked at Yu Lili cautiously.


    bqgxsydw.com


    Yu Lili collapsed in an instant.


    As soon as he got home, Zhan Nancy started to sue: "brother, I have never begged you for anything since I was a child, but today for my little life, I beg you, let the little fairy not let me take classes with my classmates, I really die."


    Zhan Nanxi hugged Zhan Beiting''s stiff legs pitifully and looked up at Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili took a sip of watermelon with a plate of fruit, and saw the scene in front of him: "Zhan Nancy, you are a lieutenant colonel. If you do something like this, you should file a lawsuit first. I think I should You put it on the school forum."


    With that said, she was about to pick up her phone to take a picture.


    Zhan Beiting ruthlessly pushed his own younger brother away: "What''s going on?"


    He sat lazily on the sofa in the living room and picked up a magazine. When Yu Lili saw that Zhan Nancy was about to speak, he hurriedly said, "It''s not such an uncle, I just want Zhan Nancy to help Class M. My classmates just mentioned their homework, but this kid doesn''t agree with life or death."


    She said things lightly and made people more accepting.


    "Big brother..."


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Facing Zhan Nanxi, who suddenly turned into a puppy and wanted to seek shelter, Zhan Beiting choked back with a word.


    "I..." He swallowed, "Can I have an opinion?"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, and sure enough he didn''t disappoint: "What do you think?"


    He had no choice but to flee: "You two are simply complicit! Persecuting a young man from a good family, is it my fault that I have good grades in school?"


    Yu Lili burst out laughing.


    "What did you ask him to do? Such a big reaction?" He said calmly, and Yu Lili replied with a smile: "I was trying to scare him, but he took it seriously, hahaha, so cute..."


    When Zhan Nancy fled, she really looked like Erha.


    However, Yu Lili, who was eating the fruit, hadn''t reacted to the words he just said, and he really touched the man''s inverse scales.


    Zhan Beiting''s line of sight was faintly projected, with a cold light in his eyes: "What did you just say?"


    Yu Lili''s innocent and ignorant eyes met his deep eyes, like a bottomless pool, and there were dark waves.


    Only then did she realize that she seemed to praise Zhan Nancy for being cute?


    "It''s not such an uncle, I just described how stupid he was to escape."


    But she explained everything clearly, and Zhan Beiting remained numbly silent.

 Chapter 230

    The man kept silent, and even threw the magazine heavily on the table and walked away with a black face.


    Yu Lili: "..."


    She didn''t dare to eat the fruit in her hand, so she put down the fruit and chased after it. Isn''t that just saying that Zhan Nancy is cute? This uncle is really stingy!


    But he complained in his heart, and his footsteps still followed up obediently.


    "Uncle uncle."


    As she knocked on the door, she knocked on his door: "Are you busy? Can I come in?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, as if he didn''t see clearly just now, and Zhan Beiting didn''t enter the study at all. Yu Lili turned the door handle, exposing his small head, and called out tentatively, "Uncle?"


    Still no sound.


    Yu Lili pushed the door open directly, and saw Zhan Beiting sitting in front of the desk at a glance, she was quiet for a moment, and then walked over: "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    She widened her bright eyes, thinking in her heart, at this time, attitude is very important, she must soften up, and pretend to be inadvertently complimenting Nancy Zhan. After all, he can''t really take a fight Nancy''s vinegar bar.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, he focused on the computer screen, busy with his own business.


    Well, pretending to be stupid doesn''t seem to work.


    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. You said before, you can''t praise other boys for their good looks, and you can''t get too close to other boys."


    As she spoke, she thought in her heart, it doesn''t seem fair, why do I care so much about Uncle''s thoughts, so I just came to explain it?


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt, there seemed to be a strange feeling in her heart, for fear that the uncle would be angry, and for fear that he would misunderstand her...


    After she finished speaking, looking at Zhan Beiting''s face like an ice cube, she thought that something was wrong, so let''s go quickly, anyway, I have said everything that needs to be said.


    Yu Lili carefully observed his expression and walked away, but he didn''t expect to be pulled into his arms by a big hand in an instant: "Little girl, do you still want to run?"


    The warm breath sprayed back and forth between her neck and neck, and she tightened her neck with an itch, and her face turned red in an instant: "Uncle, I have already confessed my mistake, so don''t embarrass me."


    Her soft and innocent voice was a little panicked, and every time the uncle did something like this, he would do something incomprehensible, such as kissing her suddenly.


    "What do you mean by embarrassment?"


    He held the milky little girl in his arms, his voice hoarse and low, but a little sexy.


    She was so flustered that she couldn''t speak. She felt Zhan Beiting buried in her hair and didn''t move for a long time. She called out, "Uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting replied in a low and hoarse voice: "Huh?"


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    His voice became obviously rough: "I''m fine, let''s go out, go to bed early, and go to school tomorrow."


    Yu Lili felt that Zhan Beiting seemed a little strange, but after being released, he hurriedly pulled out of his arms, and the little guy hurriedly ran out, as if frightened.


    book


    The man took a deep breath, suppressed the strangeness that had risen in his heart, and focused on his work while looking at the computer screen.


    the next day.


    Yu Lili arrived at the school, and as a result, most of the classmates in class M were late, until the morning class was about to end, and then they entered the classroom leisurely.


    "Why are you late for so long? If our class is deducted all points, we have to clean the public toilet!"

 Chapter 231

    Although the academic performance has been laissez-faire, everyone still rejects this kind of hard work, which is dirty and tiring.


    The only monitor who is in charge is only concerned about whether anyone is late every day.


    "I told you, how many times I said don''t be late, our class can''t fulfill such a request!" The class leader was very angry, because the first punishment was that he went to the public toilet to take the lead!


    "Squad leader, don''t stand talking without your back hurting. Didn''t you come late twice this week?"


    Now the monitor has nothing to say, everyone sat down and started the "entertainment project" for the day.


    Yu Lili stood on the podium: "First of all, if you want to study hard, you must develop a habit. From today, no one is allowed to be late again this week. If you are late again, the whole teacher''s hygiene will be covered. No need to take turns cleaning."


    She gave everyone a chance to buffer, so that they wouldn''t be able to adapt to being late for a moment.


    But someone still whispered: "Ah! It''s so painful!"


    "Yes, no one in our class cares..."


    Yu Lili looked at the classmates below, he didn''t really serve Yu Lili at all, he just promised on the surface.


    Her face changed instantly, and her voice became cold and hard. There are many students in this class who want to study hard, but those who really don''t want to study can''t give up on their own!


    "Then what''s your opinion? Say it boldly! What are you talking about in a low voice?"


    She glanced at the crowd, and sure enough, if she didn''t get tough, no one listened to her carefully, and the silence fell instantly.


    "If you don''t want to learn, what''s the point of living here." As she spoke, she picked up a dusty globe on the podium, held it in her hand, and said with a blank face, "If anyone of you doesn''t want to learn, I''ve made a report and read it to me in person!"


    Her voice became more and more indifferent. The globe in her hand was more than twice the size of her hand, but it was crushed into powder in her hand.


    Seeing the powder falling on the table, the students under the stage were so frightened that their eyes widened. This globe, which they used to play with, was just like lead, resistant to falling and heavy.


    The strongest student in the class needed two hands to fully lift it up, but in Yu Lili''s hands, it shattered into powder silently, and then she said, "If you can''t read well, let you guys Taste, how does this globe feel now?"


    Her eyes became a little cold in an instant.


    The classmates in the class are just rambunctious, but they are not bad in nature, and they also want to be valued by everyone in their hearts. Therefore, the atmosphere in the class became very harmonious after Yu Lili finished speaking.


    "No, we learn, we all learn, do what you say."


    When Zhan Nanxi heard that the classmates of class M were subdued by Yu Lili in an instant, she felt a drum in her heart. The next one is herself, right?


    He desperately wanted to escape from here, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Who would have known that the school grass, who looked so cool and cold on the surface, was so virtuous in front of Yu Lili that he didn''t dare to take the lead. .


    yawenba.net


    "Okay, then you all just listen quietly! My rule is that you have to go to class. Although I am not as strict as the dean, you should also abide by the basic classroom rules. Rule number one, don''t be late, Can it be done?"

 Chapter 232

    Everyone nodded: "Yes, yes."


    "You''re not allowed to chew gum in an origami airplane, and you''re not allowed to have breakfast, lunch, and afternoon tea during class!" Her voice carried a warning.


    156n.net


    Everyone still nodded: "I know, I know."


    Zhan Nancy was stunned, the little fairy not only crushed the globe, but was so domineering all of a sudden?


    The little loli, who usually looks obedient, is not easy, but cute and royal.


    He suddenly remembered in his heart that his old fairy, before he came to Zhan''s house, was not a girl who killed Matt?


    Just as he was thinking, he stopped. If he mentioned it, he might die.


    "As for the way of learning in the future..." Yu Lili paused, but Zhan Nancy''s heart was in his throat, what should I do?


    He hurriedly used his eyes to express that this method would not work. If he was given a substitute class for a day, he would die!


    "We don''t have a teacher, so we can only study by ourselves. Self-study should also actively mobilize everyone''s learning atmosphere. We divide the classmates into groups, and each group elects a group leader.",


    Zhan Nancy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the fairy for not killing her.


    Yang Xiaoguo was very relieved, not only could he study hard now, but he didn''t have to be kicked out of the classroom to run.


    "I think your approach is very good. Our classmates can supervise and learn from each other." His voice was gentle, with a hint of relief.


    "So let''s go into groups now. Your classmates know each other better. There are ten people in a group, and you can elect a group leader yourself." After she finished speaking, the people around didn''t move and looked at each other.


    Yu Lili was helpless and had to divide the groups in person.


    "Zhan Nancy can''t be the group leader, he has to be controlled and can''t sleep every day." Zhan Nancy''s lazy appearance, if she slept on the table all day, would not have damaged the remaining nine of a group personal?


    Soon, the group was divided.


    "Okay, according to the curriculum, this class is in English. Please take out your English books and start learning from the first chapter. I''ll be with you. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Zhan Nancy, the next one. This class is also an English class. The next class will be dictation. The other classes have already taught the fourth unit, so we will pull all the words of the four units aside, and immediately dictate the English words within this range in the next class. Let Zhan Nanxi teach you what you read, or you can ask me,"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was afraid of this little loli''s natural power in Yulili, and they all memorized the words obediently. For those who didn''t know each other, the group leader went to ask Zhan Nancy.


    Zhan Nancy was about to explode: "little fairy, what''s the difference between you and letting me take the class?"


    He whimpered and found that there were more and more people in front of him, so he simply stood up: "Okay, everyone go back to their seats, I will teach you all to read twice on the podium, okay?"


    Yu Lili smiled slyly and mischievously, as if the goal had been achieved, and quietly returned to his seat from the podium.


    The school bell rang.


    "Huh? I never seem to feel that a class can be finished so quickly and easily."


    The classmates all got up and moved. Zhan Nancy went to the toilet, thinking that it should stop now. Unexpectedly, when he was urinating, he heard the boy next to him ask: "Zhan Nancy, what''s the word for home? Are you thinking?"

 Chapter 233

    Zhan Nanxi had a dark face, shook the water droplets on her hands, and looked at the classmate who was holding an English book even when she went to the toilet: "h."


    After saying that, he walked away as if running away.


    "Little fairy, kill me." Zhan Nancy stood in front of Yu Lili like a walking corpse. He was close to the brink of eruption. His dark circles seemed to be heavy again. It''s okay to stay up all night and sleep every night. I got into class M just to be lazy and still can''t sleep well!


    "Little Fairy, I''ll give you a tip. We are too tired now, the teacher doesn''t care, but aren''t there those old men in our family? The ones who were almost mad at you!"


    When Yu Lili heard Zhan Nancy say this, she suddenly remembered that there are a group of professor-level people in the family. She was admitted to the top 100 in the grade because the teachers were so hard on the questions!


    Zhan Beiting is raised at home and gets paid every day, as the so-called make the most of everything...


    "Well, this method seems to work too..."


    Back at home, Yu Lili discussed the matter with Zhan Beiting. She gallantly made Zhan Beiting a cup of coffee: "Uncle, try the coffee I just learned..."


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    As she said that, she obediently pushed it in front of Zhan Beiting, and his expression moved slightly: "Huh?"


    Does his little girl still make coffee?


    He gracefully stretched out his slender hand, took a sip of coffee, and suddenly, the lines on the man''s slashed face were distorted, frowning tightly, and met the girl''s expectant gaze: " Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    He forced himself to swallow the sip of coffee, and his face seemed to be smoking.


    Yu Lili followed his facial expressions and made movements: "Is this coffee so bad? This is what my aunt taught me."


    With that said, Yu Lili picked up the coffee and took a sip: "Oops~"


    Well, it''s really hard to drink.


    She sat up straight, briefly described the current situation of Class M, and then said tentatively: "Uncle, if I bring them to the classroom where I usually teach, will it be alright?"


    The room where she usually studies is bigger than the classroom in Class M, and there are relatively adequate teaching facilities. She suddenly realized that Zhan Beiting didn''t miss out on the money she spent on teaching facilities, even though she loved learning before!


    "You can make your own decisions about this kind of thing." He said lightly, and added: "If you have something to say in the future, coffee is too expensive."


    His face was still green, and Yu Lili happily widened his watery apricot eyes: "Really, uncle, you are so good!"


    Zhan Beiting raised his face arrogantly, pointed his finger to the right cheek and hummed.


    Yu Lili was stunned, uncle, this is...


    Want me to kiss him?


    It''s too shameful, isn''t it?


    Yu Lili swallowed and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Beiting spit out a noble and indifferent sentence: "Everyone who asks for help must be paid."


    There is no free lunch in the world.


    Yu Lili hesitated for a moment, his face was already blushing, he sat in front of him, brewed for a moment, and quickly pecked his face.


    The little girl ran away with lightning speed. Before Zhan Beiting could react from the soft touch just now, he saw Yu Lili covering his face and running away in a hurry. The corners of his mouth inadvertently raised, He smiled and shook his head: "This little girl..."

 Chapter 234

    All the students in class M have applied for self-study in the evening. The three evening self-study sessions are all conducted in Yulili''s private classroom. Zhan Nancy slipped back to her room to rest early in the morning.


    He felt that it was the most correct decision Yu Lili had ever made to study the students of class M in his own home.


    "My God, I didn''t expect Yu Lili''s house to be so big. This classroom is much bigger than our school''s classroom!"


    "I heard that this is Zhan Nancy''s house, but the tables and chairs here are too new, and the aesthetics are also unique."


    "Cough cough, be quiet, now we have a teacher!" A loud voice came from Yu Lili, and there was an echo in the classroom. This was originally an idle room in the Zhan family, and it looked like a classroom.


    The teachers behind him have half-greyed beards.


    Teacher Gao''s full name is Gao Jia. He is now the most famous professor at Imperial Capital University, as well as Lin Yitang, Duan An, and Zhang Shu. They are all important university professors in Imperial Capital. They are now retired, and others are hired for high salaries. The professor who is not there, is also the teacher of the teachers of the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School.


    The four teachers stood on the podium and looked at the crowd of people under the stage. Visually, there must be about 70 people.


    "This is..." Gao Jia stroked his half-gray beard and glanced at Yu Lili, the little girl had already tossed them before.


    "Every night, according to the evening self-study time, three courses, comprehensive lectures and comprehensive review, there are three weeks and three days before the next monthly exam, and the whole class has to advance four places, or more." Yu Lili explained concisely After fulfilling their mission, the laughing people and animals are harmless, but they almost fainted.


    It seems that I have found the feeling of being in the school again. The lectures and courses given by the professors are impossible to grab, so what is the use of a knife?


    However, Yu Lili said, there is no reason for them not to listen to the salary.


    Yu Lili maintained order in the classroom and studied with everyone. The professor was different from the teacher in the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School. What he said was more easily accepted and absorbed.


    After the three-session evening self-study, everyone seemed to have a new understanding of learning, made up for the basic knowledge, strengthened it, and extracted the key points in a simple and clear way. This may be the best way to improve test scores in the short term.


    Yu Lili sat in the empty classroom and packed his textbooks. If the school allowed him, he would come to his home every day to teach, and his grades would definitely be in the top ten.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Lili looked up and saw Zhan Beiting leaning against the door.


    "Uncle..." Yu Lili put down the book in his hand and ran in front of him, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched her hair: "Are you tired?"


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief: "It feels very meaningful, you can rest assured that I will study hard!"


    She patted her chest and assured, Zhan Beiting looked at her dotingly: "Go back to the room."


    Yu Lili followed behind him and entered the study.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    Zhan Beiting calmly took out the medical kit from the locker, pulled Yu Lili''s hand, and her thumb was scratched unknowingly.


    "Uncle, it''s a small mouth, it''s just a little bit of blood." Yu Lili''s heart was not warm when he said that. He had noticed such a small thing outside the door. She I didn''t even notice it myself.


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"

 Chapter 235

    Zhan Beiting took her hand, and she could only feel the abundant spiritual power pouring into her body in an instant. After so many physical contact, she felt that there were already three layers of spiritual power in her body: "Thank you, uncle..."


    After her hand was wrapped with a Band-Aid, the two of them were suddenly speechless. She dodged her embarrassed eyes and said in a panic, "Uncle, I''m going back to the room."


    The students of class M are taking supplementary classes in Zhanjia on weekends and evening self-study, and their grades have improved significantly.


    After class, Yan Lili lay on the corridor and looked at the corner of class M from a distance: "Why are the lights in class M not on? Don''t they have to study at night?"


    Yu Lili has been busy during this period of time, and Shenlong has not seen the end. Usually, going to Class M to find her classmates is also a strong learning atmosphere.


    "Who knows, Yu Lili seems to have pulled them out for tutoring, but such a poor foundation, even tutoring, is of little use." A boy said.


    Gu Xiuze came up from the downstairs and glanced at the reaction of Class M: "If she can make Class M improve by four, then what are the teachers of our school for?"


    No Error Novel Network


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Jiangwei heard these words, and his expression changed instantly: "If you have time to care about the academic performance of other people''s classes, it is better to go to the classroom and write more questions."


    The serious voice drove everyone who was idle in the corridor back into the classroom.


    The countdown to the college entrance examination is written on the blackboard. After this month''s test, the next month will be the college entrance examination.


    The students are all studying nervously, of course, the students in class M are no exception.


    It''s been two weeks of class, this is the last week, and now Yu Lili doesn''t need to remind them of class discipline, everyone is conscious.


    Perhaps because of seeing hope.


    The college entrance examination is just around the corner, if the worst students all hand in a resounding answer sheet, then the school can no longer discriminate against the M class and the poor classes behind.


    The students in class M did not have the exam papers issued by the school. Yu Lili went to Yan Lili to find the practice exam papers and various mock exam papers issued by the teacher of class A.


    After I got it in the class and showed it to the four teachers, the teachers sent three or four sets of exercises a day to the students to do. They were all based on the questions from the school test paper, and then they sent the questions to the students to do. After doing it, you will have experience. If you really can¡¯t, just memorize it by rote, this is the only shortcut to get good teaching resources.


    A week later, the monthly exam came as scheduled.


    On the day the results were handed out, the entire class of M was already boiling.


    Listen to the radio and read the ranking of each class: "Eighth place: Class M."


    "Oh!! Our class is eighth."


    The cheers of Class M were heard throughout the corridor.


    Zhang Jiangwei stood on the podium of Class A, his face was blue, he looked down on the contempt of Class M so much, he not only entered the top ten, but was actually the eighth!


    In the office, Yu Lili waited with a group of people from Class M, and said confidently, "You can''t underestimate Class M anymore. It has the same teaching resources as Class A. I hope you will do what you say."


    Zhang Jiangwei wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had to admit what he said, so the teaching office could only install the same teaching facilities as class A for class M.


    From the air conditioner to the computer to the electronic whiteboard, the entire classroom has been completely refreshed.


    At first, the students in Class M didn''t believe that Yu Lili could transform and improve Class M in such a short period of time.


    As soon as they returned to Class M, everyone lifted Yu Lili up and cheered: "Little Fairy! We are in the top ten!"

 Chapter 236

    Finally, Yu Lili''s hard work and worries were not in vain, Yang Xiaoguo''s eyes were already red with excitement: "Lili, before you came, there was no hope in our class. It''s been a month, and my grades are already at my age. Five hundred!"


    He improved by more than 400 at once. In addition to the effective methods taught by the teacher, he also studied hard enough. You must know that the 500 in the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School can also be a lot better than other schools. He is the whole class. The person who has made the most obvious progress is no problem to be admitted to an ordinary university.


    "There is still one month before the college entrance examination. Don''t let your guard down. The equipment in the classroom has kept up with it. From now on, you can study at night at school. It is not mandatory to make up classes on weekends. You can continue to make up classes if you want to come. ."


    Even if there is no teacher during the day, professors can teach remotely through video, so that the whole day can be used for effective learning.


    "The little fairy and we, who are not relatives, are also thinking of us like this. We must go to make-up classes! Now I can also go to a university. I thought there was no hope here!"


    Everyone said that they would definitely go to make-up classes, and after this monthly exam, class M was completely famous in the whole school and severely suppressed other classes.


    Yu Lili smiled: "Today is Friday, so please come to my mother''s barbecue restaurant for dinner!"


    "What? There is a snack bar at Little Fairy''s house, so we''re definitely going to join in. Let''s go, classmates!" The classmates cheered one after another.


    Zhan Nancy looked at these big brothers with a black line, whose attitude was obviously different from a month ago.


    He was a little unhappy. Little Fairy was his exclusive name!


    The classmates patted Nancy Zhan on the shoulder: "Let''s go, the first in the grade!"


    Unexpectedly, in such a harmonious atmosphere, Zhan Nancy said disdainfully, "You idiot parrots!"


    He walked away coldly, in the style of a child''s playful tantrums.


    Who made this big guy really good? I have never seen him make up lessons with his classmates, he sleeps every day, this monthly exam is still the first in the grade, and some people even tease: "How do you know the masters? How do you study? What if the family is studying day and night without sleep?"


    The group filled a bus directly and arrived at Langley Kee.


    Seeing so many people, He Lan didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Mom, they are all my classmates."


    All the students from a class came, and the whole store happened to be in the evening, so we had to clear the venue, and the store became lively in an instant.


    "Come on, pick up the drinks and beers in your hands, and toast to our classmate Yulili. We can have such an achievement thanks to classmate Yulili. Otherwise, we still don''t know the direction right now!"


    bidige.com


    Zhan Nancy always pays attention to the movements around her, for fear that a classmate who drinks too much will interact with Yu Lili. If he doesn''t protect the little fairy when he goes out, his brother will attack him.


    Everyone was busy ordering a table of snacks and eating, and they were full of praise. A Bugatti Veyron drove towards the door of the store. Zhan Beiting got out of the car, and Zhan Nancy told her that Yu Lili was in Langli. .


    Looking around, except for Zhan Nancy, who was sitting next to Yu Lili, they were all men.

 Chapter 237

    Zhan Beiting''s eyes changed slightly, how could his little girl sit among the male classmates?


    He walked over, and Yu Lili also greeted him: "The classmates are having a dinner together, how do you know I''m here?"


    Zhan Beiting was astonished by his face and perfect body, which made everyone discuss: "This is the legendary boyfriend of the little fairy. This man looks like a perfect boyfriend."


    "I think he''s handsome as a boy."


    "It''s so charming."


    Everyone was booing and teasing: "Lili is really happy."


    Yu Lili blushed because of the booing. You know, people in a class made a malicious "Oh~" at the same time, teasing and teasing their relationship, who can resist this.


    She quietly said beside Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, don''t mind, they just like to joke."


    When they went to Zhan''s home for tutoring, Zhan Beiting rarely showed up. The classmates in the class didn''t know him. Zhan Beiting sat beside Yu Lili and didn''t go home together until the party was over.


    But along the way, Zhan Beiting said very few cold and indifferent words. She was really no one reminded her and remembered it. When he came, he sat in the pile of boys, and only talked to Zhan Beiting last time. If you admit your fault, what can you do!


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    She was a little embarrassed and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm without saying a word: "Uncle, don''t be so silent."


    Zhan Beiting replied calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Well, he was holding his posture, and Yu Lili didn''t know where to start. The two of them didn''t speak all the way.


    Zhan Beiting''s work is busy day by day, Yu Lili has to take the college entrance examination, there is still a month left, and he is preparing intensively, but Zhan Nanxi still sleeps in class every day, his grades, even if The submissions are completely qualified, but he is too lazy to fight and won''t win without fighting.


    The two gradually forgot about this matter, and Yu Lili also took the time to take the initiative to show his favor, and passed by with a haha.


    There was still a week before the college entrance examination, and Zhan Beiting suddenly stopped Yu Lili, who wanted to go back to his room.


    "What''s wrong... Uncle..."


    "come over."


    On the dining table, in the exquisite casserole, is a large pot of brightly colored chicken soup: "This is the chicken soup I made... I asked my aunt to make it. You have to take the college entrance examination. Make up for it."


    Yu Lili looked at the chicken soup with a layer of oil floating on it. Is this supplementary fat?


    She took a sip: "It seems a little salty..."


    Zhan Beiting scratched his head, still in a lofty attitude, and a trace of cold disdain appeared on his handsome face: "Then let it go, auntie''s cooking is getting worse and worse..."


    After saying that, he walked away on his own...


    Yu Lili burst into laughter after Zhan Beiting left. Auntie never misses cooking, only half-baked apprentices!


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, Yu Lili went to Lanliji to help He Lan pack up and go home.


    The two lights were turned off, which made it seem a little dim. Although He Lan repeatedly told her that tomorrow was the college entrance examination, and asked her to go back to review, Yu Lili still said that she had to relax to pass the test.


    A person came under the light: "Yu Lili, I''m here to tell you good news."


    Yu Weiwei came to Lanliji at night, and Yu Lili just continued to wipe her table: "Don''t get too close to me, I''m afraid of getting moldy."


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the idol on her chest, Liu Ye had disappeared, no wonder she dared to come out and jump.

 Chapter 238

    "You! You are really unlucky. I''ve been unlucky for so long when I saw you once. I''m here to tell you today that my mother is pregnant, and the doctor''s examination is mostly a boy. You are no longer in the Yu family. From now on, my brother You are born, and you don''t have a cent of your family property."


    She vowed and said this viciously, and Yu Lili didn''t even look at her with disdain: "Then you''d better keep your property, don''t forget, your sister may have nothing."


    Having no property doesn''t make her feel panic. After all, she can be self-reliant, but Yu Weiwei is different. If she doesn''t have the Yu family''s property, she will be nothing and nothing. The days of arrogance and power will never be the same. to her.


    Yu Weiwei glared at her angrily: "You are talking nonsense, I am the apple of my father''s precious daughter''s palm, what kind of thing dare to say that about me, you are just an unwanted daughter who was kicked out!"


    "The Guard is Here"


    She slandered all the so-called weak points of Yu Lili that she knew. Yu Lili, I don''t believe it. Can you pass the college entrance examination tomorrow?


    "Let''s go, we''re going to close here, I don''t have time to think about your boring things, the person who really cares about property is you, right?"


    There was no turbulence in her eyes, but Yu Weiwei was very angry: "Okay, then I''ll wait and see!"


    After that, Yu Weiwei left, Yu Lili didn''t take her words to heart at all. On the contrary, when Yu Weiwei left, she was still thinking about it all the time. Yu Lili said: I am a daughter and you are also a daughter. But your brother''s.


    The college entrance examination is coming, Yu Lili took a deep breath. She can say that she has mastered all the topics taught by the professors.


    The students in class M calmly walked into the examination room with Yu Lili''s encouragement. In the past month, the professors'' devil brushing questions were not covered. Yu Lili saw the test paper as if he saw the answer.


    I have to say that these teachers are really accurate in betting on the questions. Several major questions and many questions have been done in the usual classrooms.


    Yu Weiwei was restless all day, and it was useless to force herself to calm down. Her mind was full of her precarious family status. In the tense atmosphere of the exam room, she made herself more and more nervous.


    In the end, when the grades came out, Yu Weiwei collapsed. She didn''t get into the university?


    The score line can only go to a third-rate specialist!


    On the other hand, Yu Lili got the first place in the Imperial Capital, and Zhan Nancy was the second place, and was directly admitted to the best university!


    She performed exceptionally this time, and even surpassed Zhan Nancy, who has always been the first place in her grade!


    She patted Zhan Nancy''s shoulder helplessly: "let you sleep."


    "It''s you who is amazing from the beginning. We are in the same university, and we will be classmates again." Zhan Nancy said gently.


    Yu Lili took the news of the city''s number one test, which surprised Zhan Beiting. The news had already reached Zhan''s family before he got home.


    He Lan shed tears with relief, but she didn''t expect her daughter, who she thought was hopeless at the time, to be so proud now!


    Zhan Fu also said with satisfaction: "This child in Lili is not bad at all!"


    In order to let Yu Lili relax after the exam, Zhan Beiting is also a reward for her, and he wants to take Yu Lili on a trip.

 Chapter 239

    Zhan Beiting booked a first-class ticket for the next day.


    When Yu Lili heard the news, he didn''t jump up excitedly, but slid his throat with a black line: "Uncle, have you seen my notes..."


    When she was in the study, she read travel magazines the most. When she liked it very much, she would write a note under the scenic spots.


    Zhan Beiting set a ticket to Daocheng Aden, and her first magazine marked Daocheng Aden.


    He replied calmly: "You never turn off reading."


    Yu Lili was extremely embarrassed, but he bought a plane ticket directly, which warmed Yu Lili''s heart.


    Zhan Nancy was eating fruit and playing games on the sofa, and suddenly jumped up: "brother, I like sneakers for a long time, why can''t you surprise me?"


    Zhan Beiting walked to the side as if he hadn''t heard him, and did not forget to remind Yu Lili: "It''s easy to pack up, and buy what you need."


    "I don''t like to read books. I recently fell in love with a pair of shoes, which are limited to ten pairs in the world. I also marked them in my magazine, brother..." Zhan Nancy looked traumatized.


    Zhan Beiting: "Go away!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Lili stood in the room, packing his luggage.


    "This, blindfold, take one, or two." She imagined the situation when the uncle wore such a kawaii monster blindfold.


    "This one-time towel? Bring two..." Yu Lili muttered happily while packing her suitcase. The main thing is simplicity, she seems to want to bring everything.


    She didn''t see Zhan Beiting standing at the door at all. At this moment, she was leaning lazily, leaning on the expensive solid wood door frame, and looking at the little girl in front of her with interest.


    He had seen enough of the cuteness of the little girl, and was about to speak when Yu Lili changed direction to organize his clothes, while Yu Lili was humming a song, her voice stopped abruptly, and she looked up at Zhan Beiting.


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    There was embarrassment in the air for a second, and she quickly covered everything in her suitcase.


    What monster blindfolds, red panda band-aids, and bath towels, the uncle doesn''t like to use hotel bath towels and toiletries.


    "Well, it''s two copies. I don''t need to bring luggage."


    With a difficult smile on Zhan Beiting''s face, he glanced at the little girl who was firmly protecting the suitcase, and walked away contentedly.


    Yu Lili: "..."


    Even humming a song with double luggage, and being bumped into by the uncle, I was really embarrassed to death!


    She thought in her heart: Yu Lili, you are a genius, not only do you not close the door when you are reading, but also when you pack your luggage!


    When they were leaving, Lei Ming and two assistants took Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili''s luggage. Zhan Beiting jokingly looked at her suitcase, which was covered with panda stickers.


    After getting on the plane, Yu Lili was so sleepy that he lay down and slept in a short while.


    Before she fell asleep, she saw Zhan Beiting''s deep and well-defined face under the reading lamp, as if he was admiring a moving painting. Zhan Beiting was like a person walking out of the painting.


    It makes one''s heart throbbing at a glance.


    More eyes.


    At the third glance, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Zhan Beiting''s voice was somewhat ethereal.


    "Little girl, do you want to eat fruit?"

 Chapter 240

    His warm big hands squeezed his cheeks until she stood up. Zhan Beiting put the fruit bowl in front of her and forked a piece of honeydew melon to her mouth: "Open your mouth."


    Yu Lili''s face was red, and her eyes were filled with peach heart, she even pinched Zhan Beiting''s face with both hands: "Uncle, why is your nose bridge so straight! Uncle, in fact, I have never seen a better than you. good looking people...


    Talking, talking, she couldn''t help being a little shy, and the whole person seemed to be floating.


    "Yulili! Yulili!"


    Two serious voices pulled Yu Lili back to reality. She opened her eyes in a daze, and she actually held the uncle''s hand in her hand.


    It doesn''t matter!


    The point is, she actually drooled on the uncle''s hand?


    Yu Lili immediately remembered the absurd dream he had just had, the uncle was so gentle.


    She knew now that this was not a dream, because of the uncle''s dark face and the deep voice that woke her up.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry." Zhan Beiting saw that she was awake, his expression returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, he naturally took a tissue to wipe the saliva off his hands, then picked up the tissue again, and put Yu Lili Clean the corners of your mouth.


    "I didn''t want to wake you up, but I was afraid that you would bite off my hand." Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili seriously and seemed puzzled.


    She scratched her head in embarrassment. She was in a dream just now, as if she wanted to bite the uncle''s face...


    tomato novel


    "No, it''s fine, I just had a dream." Yu Lili just woke up, smiling a little silly.


    "What are you dreaming about?" As soon as Yu Lili heard this, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and the entire pores on his face shrunk.


    She couldn''t tell what it felt like, but she always thought that the abnormal person was the uncle, because Zhan Beiting had kissed Yu Lili more than once.


    But in her dream, she couldn''t help wanting to kiss the uncle''s face, she even wanted to take a bite!


    shame! absurd! How could I have such a dream?


    "No, no, I didn''t dream of anything, really! I just dreamed that I was eating pig hooves, yes, pig hooves."


    Looking at Yu Lili''s incoherent expression, he seemed to want to see through the panic in Yu Lili''s eyes: "You, wouldn''t you be dreaming of me, who blushes from eating pig''s trotters?"


    hiss~


    Zhan Beiting''s words fell for a long time, and he couldn''t catch it, his eyes were twitching, and he swallowed nervously.


    After a long while, he choked out a sentence: "It''s not!"


    With his head covered, Yu Lili closed his eyes in a panic, forcing himself to fall asleep.


    Zhan Beiting chuckled and turned his head to look out of the window suddenly, lost in thought, the sky is so beautiful.


    The closest time to the sky and clouds.


    It''s also when you''re closest to the people you care about the most.


    He rested his head on the cushion, and that was it, just right.


    The little girl in the quilt lost her rhythm in her heartbeat, and only heard the buzzing of her ears during the flight.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep, but I have reached my destination.


    It was in the evening, and the halo of the setting sun shone on the two of them, pulling their figures very long.


    The assistant drove the car behind Lei Ming''s car, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili sat in the back seat of the car, and soon arrived at the B&B in Shangri-La Town.


    This is an inn with mountains and rivers. The fence at the entrance is full of flowers, and the small garden is full of vitality, which is enough to see the intention of the owner of this inn.

 Chapter 241

    The middle-aged woman standing at the door, with her charm and good temperament, saw Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting get out of the car, and walked over with a dignified gait: "Sir, only the two of you live in the inn, I hope for the next journey. joy."


    "Uncle, are you saying that this entire inn is for us?" Her eyes shone brightly. This inn is beautiful, with all kinds of designs just right, low-key and romantic arrangement, five steps, one flower, ten Step one is a famous painting of good quality.


    "Yeah." Zhan Beiting answered succinctly.


    But what she didn''t know was that Zhan Beiting opened the most stylish B&B with the highest turnover in Shangri-La, but everyone thought that the elegant woman he invited to take care of the B&B was the boss.


    Yu Lili took a look at the pictures of the room and chose the most romantic and rich room. The water view star was empty, with a swimming pool, and the window opened to Qingxi.


    "I''m next to you." Zhan Beiting watched the little guy jump and went to find his own room, so he had to keep up. The whole design of the homestay was elegant, and the scenery was changed every step of the way, and the flowers were in full bloom. Her mood It is wonderful without realizing it.


    "Uncle, come quickly and take a look at my room." Yu Lili got a small head out of Zhan Beiting''s door.


    tomato novel


    Zhan Beiting got up and opened the door with doting eyes full of love.


    Yu Lili jumped on the bed, the bed was slightly recessed, and the elasticity was just right: "This bed is so comfortable."


    Zhan Beiting responded: "Just like it, the room is yours, you can change it at will."


    Yu Lili got up and walked like an open-air balcony outside: "Uncle, will you come over to watch the stars at night?"


    Her innocent eyes were full of happiness, she raised her head and stretched out her index finger to point to the transparent skylight above, two comfortable lounge chairs below, and a swimming pool just in front.


    After she said this, she saw Zhan Beiting''s stunned expression: "Are you sure?"


    Yu Lili suddenly laughed angrily, this is the excitement and the IQ is not online anymore?


    Ask uncle to watch the stars at night? This is too stupid. Although she doesn''t understand love and love, she still knows that this sentence seems a bit abnormal.


    Yu Lili smiled and took a few steps back: "Oh, the stars seem to be able to be seen in Uncle''s room."


    Just as she was talking, she was about to step into the swimming pool in the last step...


    "Little boy! Don''t move."


    But it was already too late. Yu Lili paid attention to her mistakes in speaking, thinking that she had avoided this embarrassing topic perfectly. She stepped on the air and fell backwards.


    "what--"


    Yu Lili screamed and a huge wave was raised on the water.


    She stood up in an instant, wiped the water on her face, and she was soaked all over. She saw Zhan Beiting hurried over three or two steps and stretched out his hand to pull her: "Uncle, am I stupid?"


    It''s not that she lacks confidence in herself.


    Instead, she had already done a series of stupid things on the plane, which made her doubt herself.


    Maybe she cares a little about how her uncle sees her.


    "Come up quickly, it''s getting dark, the temperature difference between day and night here is big, you will catch a cold."


    Zhan Beiting saw that Yu Lili didn''t move, he reached out and lifted her whole body into his arms.


    The moment Yu Lili touched the air, she hurriedly wrapped her chest to cover herself. She was wearing a white shirt, and she was soaked through now...


    As you can imagine.


    Zhan Beiting accidentally saw her translucent shirt, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice, and his eyes moved away: "Go into the bathroom to take a shower, and I''ll put your things at the door in a while."

 Chapter 242

    Yu Lili had to obey the arrangement. She originally wanted to watch the sunset, but now, she can only take a bath obediently.


    She was very depressed, how could she just step on the air with one foot?


    She also appeared translucent in front of the uncle, and she blushed thinking about it.


    Lei Ming just brought his luggage up.


    "Put it at the door and I''ll go out and get it myself." Zhan Beiting said lightly, Lei Ming was a little surprised, how could he let Mr.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    But after thinking about it, he still obeyed the order.


    He opened the suitcase, took the bath towel she prepared and put it at the door, and said, "I''m leaving."


    Only then did Yu Lili let go of his heart, and went out to get his clothes before going in to take a shower.


    Zhan Beiting returned to his room, the little girl''s warm body temperature was still in his arms, the soft and glutinous little girl was weak and boneless, with a faint milky scent on her body.


    His body was hot and unbearable, and his heart suddenly grew irritable.


    Lying in bed looking at the ceiling.


    After a while, the music player was opened.


    Standing in front of the window and watching the gradually sinking sunset blowing the cold wind, not far away is the silver snow-capped mountains of Daocheng. At this time, it is in the summer, when the green and yellow are handed over, and the green is lush.


    Seeing the scenery is also fruitless.


    In the end, Zhan Beiting had to go into the bathroom and turn on the shower, and let the cold water hit his head and shower his whole body before rushing down the heat, which made the crowd calm down instantly.


    Yu Lili took a shower, dried her hair, lay on the bench, and opened her eyes to see the stars in the sky.


    Daocheng is full of flowers everywhere, and even the air smells of flowers.


    There were insects and crickets all around, and on the table beside the bench, there was a large bunch of bright gypsophila, which were the flowers that the proprietress just changed today.


    "Dong dong dong."


    The door squeaked dully.


    Yu Lili opened the door, Zhan Beiting was holding two cups of prepared juice in his hand, which looked delicious, and a tall figure stood in front of Yu Lili: "Look at the stars."


    Yu Lili hasn''t reacted yet: "What stars are you looking at?"


    "You asked me out in the evening."


    Zhan Beiting came in from outside the door, to be precise, he came in, squeezed Yu Lili''s hand, walked to the reclining chair, and put down the juice.


    Yu Lili slapped his forehead, isn''t he digging a hole for himself and jumping into it?


    "Uncle, your memory is really good." Yu Lili smiled and walked over briskly, the fragrance of flowers in the air seemed to be sweeter.


    Zhan Beiting watched the little guy sit down, lie on the chair and look at the starry sky, the stars in the busy day seemed to come alive.


    She took a sip of the juice, which seemed to smell a bit like wine.


    But it doesn''t affect the taste.


    "Uncle, what are we going to do tomorrow?"


    "Do what you want to do, and continue to live in a B&B tomorrow." Zhan Beiting also took a sip of fruit beer and looked at Yu Lili seriously. It was almost dark when he lived here today, and the car could not enter the scenic spot. The homestay in the scenic spot is too far away.


    Yu Lili suddenly remembered the notes he made in his magazine. The first thing is to take a photo with the snow-capped mountains, and the second thing is to take pictures in the vast field with flowers all over the mountains...


    It turned out that the uncle remembered everything.


    "You read my notes so seriously, uncle, you only read this page?" Yu Lili asked.


    "No, it''s all." Zhan Beiting''s magnetic and pleasant voice was mixed with the fragrance of flowers, which made people intoxicated. She felt as if she was a little drunk, so she picked up the juice and took a sip.

 Chapter 243

    The warmth in her heart could not dissipate. The uncle read all her notes seriously. The first stop was Daocheng, and the second one was Dubu, a small seaside town with bright colors that can only be found in flowers.


    When Yu Lili didn''t speak, he was very comfortable looking at the starry sky, and he drank all the juice in his hand before he knew it.


    God knows how red her face is now.


    "Uncle... I''m dizzy, this juice is poisonous..." After speaking, she closed her eyes on the reclining chair dizzy.


    "Little boy?"


    Zhan Beiting called out and didn''t answer.


    Just add some beer juice, this is the store''s signature fruit beer, it can only be slightly drunk, and it will not make people drunk.


    Zhan Beiting is the same as drinking water. This little girl actually drank two sips of fruit beer and fell down?


    He regretted giving Yu Lili a drink.


    She drunkenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhan Beiting who was zoomed in in front of her, suddenly startled: "I''m dreaming again, this time let me pinch your face, if I don''t bite, it won''t bleed. Saliva."


    So, Yuli Li, who was a hooligan after drinking, performed all the actions in his dream in front of Zhan Beiting on a night where the night was full of stars and the sky was full of stars.


    Pinch the bridge of his nose from time to time: "I''ll go, this nose... Uncle, you look according to the design drawings."


    She was fumbling around, and all the way, she felt Zhan Beiting''s abdominal muscles across a pair of them.


    Then her hand stopped: "Uncle...you seem to be in good shape, although I know that if you touch it, you will be beaten, but...I''m dreaming, as long as I don''t drool, uncle won''t wake me up. "


    Yu Lili couldn''t speak clearly. The black line on Zhan Beiting''s face suddenly caught the little girl''s little hand, and his breathing became heavy: "If you touch it again, the consequences will be unbearable."


    Yu Lili became more and more courageous: "You...don''t wake me up, let me touch...touch..."


    Yu Lili''s soft voice melted Zhan Beiting''s heart!


    This little girl is really cute and foul!


    Zhan Beiting''s body became more and more stiff, he stretched out his hand and picked up the girl and threw it on the bed, walked to the reclining chair, took the quilt that Yu Lili had drunk, and called the boss: "Liang Qi, I just took it away. Fruit beer..."


    "Sir, did you take it away? One of them failed to make... The beer was turned into foreign wine, but it''s just a little bit. I''m planning to make it again..."


    The woman blamed herself very much, for fear of making the boss unhappy.


    Zhan Beiting just said, "It''s alright."


    He hung up the phone.


    The little girl has closed her eyes, her lips are fresh and dripping, her slightly drunk face is red, and she is extremely charming. The key is that her hands are still randomly touching her abdominal muscles.


    "Little boy, don''t move!"


    How could Yu Lili hear it? He was extremely satisfied in his vague cognition: Uncle actually had eight pack abs in his dream? Not sure if it''s the same in real life? Don''t dare to look or ask.


    The next morning, Yu Lili still had a headache when he woke up, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the mist in the mountains spreading in front of the glass window.


    Huh?


    Didn''t you and uncle watch the stars last night?


    Who closed the glass window, she actually slept with her clothes!


    Not caring to appreciate the dense fog, Yu Lili got up and went to Zhan Beiting''s door, knocking on the door.


    156n.net


    Zhan Beiting opened the door, and Yu Lili was startled: "Uncle... your dark circles seem to be a little... heavy."


    Yu Lili, who was staring at him coldly, didn''t dare to speak, with a tired look on his face: "Little girl, go back to your room and play by yourself."


    He didn''t sleep well! Need to catch up!

 Chapter 244

    I stayed up all night last night, and only slept for a while until the early morning. Looking at Yu Lili''s innocent and bright moist apricot eyes, I couldn''t help but soften my voice: "My goodness, wash up and go downstairs for breakfast."


    After Yu Lili left with a confused look, Zhan Beiting fell on the bed and fell asleep. The little girl is really impressive...


    big head.


    Yu Lili originally wanted to ask himself what he did last night, but was dismissed by Zhan Beiting after a few words.


    She knew that she was drunk after drinking two sips of juice, and had a dream that was exactly the same as the one on the plane, although the touch was more real than the dream.


    A few hours later, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili entered the scenic spot, and they were greeted by the flowers that were growing wildly in the mountains and fields, which made people feel fascinated.


    "Uncle, let''s go climbing the snow mountain."


    Yu Lili pointed to the snow-capped mountains against the forest, and the reflections of the valleys and lakes were beautiful.


    Zhan Beiting handed her the mineral water bottle, and seeing her face filled with excitement, he did not refuse: "Okay."


    The two walked halfway, Zhan Beiting was in excellent physical condition, and even at a high altitude, only Yu Lili had altitude sickness.


    She was about to collapse while holding the oxygen bottle: "Uncle, I can''t walk anymore..."


    She just mentioned something casually, but Zhan Beiting walked two steps faster to her and squatted down: "Come up."


    Little rubbish, these two steps will not work.


    Yu Lili was really weak and had no strength, so he had to lie on top of him weakly, Zhan Beiting carried the soft Yu Lili on his back and climbed up the snowy mountain in a short while.


    As soon as he saw the top of the mountain, no matter how many oxygen cylinders there were, Yu Lili cheered up and jumped up and down on Zhan Beiting''s back: "Uncle, let me down!"


    "Sword Comes"


    Zhan Beiting put the little girl on the ground with a black face, and she ran happily, this... Are you sure that she really can''t walk halfway?


    "Uncle, come and take a picture for me!"


    Yu Lili threw away the oxygen bottle and turned his back to the camera, facing the sea of ??clouds and the forest lake hidden by the thick fog under the snow-capped mountains, and stretched out his arms to embrace the sea of ??clouds.


    Zhan Beiting crouched down with his tall body and took several pictures of Yu Lili''s back.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Yu Lili took a few breaths of oxygen and said indistinctly, "The list is done again!"


    Facts have proved that no matter what kind of girl, there is no resistance to taking beautiful pictures. In addition, Zhan Beiting''s professional and excellent photography skills make Yu Lili very satisfied.


    "Miss, can you take a photo for us?" Yu Lili handed the camera in front of a girl, and she happily took it: "Of course you can."


    The girl couldn''t help taking a few more pictures of the two of them: "Come closer, why are you still shy?"


    Yu Lili smiled and leaned closer and closer to Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting looked at her grinding and chirping, and reached out and pressed her head on his shoulder.


    The last photo is like this: the girl looked up at Zhan Beiting in surprise, with her head pressed on his broad and sturdy shoulders, while Zhan Beiting had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the little boy with a gleam of pampering. girl.


    The photos are filled with happiness.


    "Okay." The girl said from a distance, and Yu Lili hurried over to thank him.


    "Your boyfriend is so handsome, talented and handsome, which is enviable haha." The girl laughed heartily and joked.


    Yu Lili''s face turned red instantly, Zhan Beiting didn''t explain it, as if it was very useful, but Yu Lili hurriedly waved his hand: "Miss, you misunderstood."

 Chapter 245

    Yu Lili was still thinking about the teasing words of the young lady until he was going down the mountain, and he didn''t know if the uncle heard it.


    He naturally held Yu Lili''s hand, fearing that she would slip, the two of them had seen the snowy mountains and had enough fun, so they walked down the mountain.


    It takes several hours to go down the mountain. It is another way to go down the mountain. The scenery along the way is more beautiful and intoxicating.


    After finally walking to the foot of the mountain, the flowers all over the mountains exuded a faint fragrance, and the two found an inn to fill their hungry stomachs.


    "Uncle, I want to eat this, this one, and that one..." Yu Lili was drooling with the menu. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and the two of them just had breakfast.


    Zhan Beiting looked at her as excited as he was on the snowy mountain just now, and there was a hint of indifference in his eyes: "Okay, all."


    He brought over the menu, ordered everything Yu Lili wanted to eat and guessed that she might like to eat, and after a while, the dishes came up.


    Yu Lili''s hungry chest was pressed against her back, and the delicious food on a large table was steaming. Her smiling eyebrows were curved, and her eyes narrowed into crescent moons: "Uncle, what are you looking at me doing, eat."


    When Zhan Beiting looked at her, she felt a little uncomfortable, her heartbeat speeded up unconsciously, and her face was a little red, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she had such a reaction to the uncle.


    After speaking, she bowed her head to eat. After two mouthfuls, she realized that the uncle still did not speak, and the silence was a little embarrassing. She raised her head: "Uncle, this curry rice is really delicious."


    "First Evolution"


    There were people passing by constantly, some people left after eating, and some people just sat down.


    It was the first time that she came to the world in the book since she came to the world in the book. After all, the luxury of the Zhan family had made her forget the experience of being a parent in the market.


    At this moment, she felt that Zhan Beiting was more refined and colorful in this firework atmosphere, but it was integrated with the environment.


    "do not move."


    Zhan Beiting whispered.


    Yu Lili froze instantly: "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    When she was in the Taoist temple before, if her junior brother told her not to move, it must have been covered with small insects on her body...


    However, in the next second, Zhan Beiting''s cool fingers landed on the corner of Yu Lili''s mouth, and gently wiped the curry juice from the corner of her mouth.


    The icy cold fingers touched the corner of her mouth and slid across her cheeks, which instantly became red. She opened her mouth to say something, but stopped, just looking at the rice in her hand, a little flustered, this feeling is very wonderful.


    It was as if a small stone suddenly rolled into the chest, rolled twice in the chest, and suddenly stopped, itchy.


    Just when Yu Lili''s eyes were full of sweet taste, Zhan Beiting suddenly received a call.


    "Stars?"


    After he heard the anxious voice on the phone, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    The volume of the phone was relatively loud, Yu Lili was sitting opposite Zhan Beiting, and clearly heard the content on the phone: "Brother Beiting, I''m at the airport in City C, come and help me, there is a perverted traffic jam here. In my toilet... ah-"


    With a sharp cry, her gentle and delicate voice was hoarse.


    There was no change in Zhan Beiting''s expression, and Yu Lili''s heart suddenly sank due to the indiscernible worry in his eyes. This girl, just listening to her voice, was weak and wanted to be protected.

 Chapter 246

    "Where are your manager and assistant?" Zhan Beiting was as calm as ever.


    Yu Lili casually grabbed the rice bite by bite, listening to the flustered voice of the girl on the phone, and completely lost his appetite, even though his stomach was already growling with hunger just now.


    After hanging up, Zhan Beiting put his mobile phone on the table, and sent a hurried message to the girl who was on the phone just now.


    fqxsw.org


    Song Xingchen.


    The full name of the note.


    Her heart suddenly trembled, this person is the female supporting role in the novel.


    The female partner appeared.


    "Little girl, you have a good meal now, and then go back to the homestay by yourself. Just wait for me at the homestay. I will definitely be back today. Don''t go out when it''s dark, you know?"


    Yu Lili didn''t speak anymore, it seemed that he was going to leave. He usually doesn''t talk much, but now he is also explaining what she should do by herself next.


    Watching the little girl lowered her eyes silently, stared at the curry rice on the plate and kept poking, and finally raised her head: "Okay, you go."


    Yu Lili didn''t know how he said these words.


    "Be obedient, I will definitely come back today and take you to Dubu tomorrow." He had already booked a plane ticket to go abroad, and Yu Lili''s passport was ready, but hearing this, Yu Lili still had no expectations at all. I kept thinking about the delicate girl''s voice just now.


    Her heart was sour, and she didn''t know why, she only knew that she didn''t want to let the uncle go, and she was going to see a woman!


    "I see, uncle, go ahead."


    Zhan Beiting explained a few things in a hurry, and asked Lei Ming to drive him to the airport.


    Suddenly, the opposite side was empty, and only Yu Lili was left on the dining table.


    There were still people coming and going, some people left and some people sat down.


    She was so discouraged, she couldn''t tell how she felt, but she was very sad.


    Song Xingchen is the younger sister of Zhan Beiting''s good brother Song Liyuan.


    Many years ago, Song Liyuan and Zhan Beiting were both off-road motorcycle enthusiasts. During a mountain road expedition, Zhan Beiting''s brakes failed, and the whole person could not stop driving towards the cliff.


    In the end, Song Liyuan drove his motorcycle to block Zhan Beiting''s car with his body. Zhan Beiting was knocked to the ground and the motorcycle stopped, but Song Liyuan hit a tree and hit his head. He lost too much blood and the rescue was ineffective. .


    Before his death, Song Liyuan entrusted Zhan Beiting to take care of his only sister, so over the years, Song Xingchen has been in the entertainment industry in the wind and the rain, and won the three gold awards after the movie.


    Yu Lili''s heart sank more and more. When she was reading, she knew that Zhan Beiting was very good to Song Xingchen, and even later, because of Song Xingchen''s disbelief in the heroine, she had a quarrel, and the relationship became more and more distant.


    And she, Yu Lili, is now the heroine. Although because of her arrival, the relationship in front of her is not as bad as in the book, but this is always the fate of the heroine. If she is not careful, she will return to the original track. , she will still be down and down.


    Yu Lili got up and went back in the direction of the inn. She thought about it all the way. With her current situation, she just lived in the male lead''s house. What would she use to compare with the love that Song Liyuan bought with her life?

 Chapter 247

    Just as he was thinking about it, there were three people standing in front of him, tall and well dressed, just like Zhan Beiting''s bodyguards.


    If it weren''t for the indifferent face of the person in front of her and asked her: "Girl, may I ask, how can I get to Qingyang Inn?"


    She thought it was the assistant that Zhan Beiting was worried about. She pointed to the direction ahead with a disappointed face: "Turn right in front."


    After speaking, Yu Lili passed by the three people.


    and many more.


    Yu Lili suddenly regained his sanity and woke up from the huge sadness, Qingyang Inn?


    Isn''t that the inn where she lives?


    But this inn was owned by Zhan Beiting, and only Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili lived here.


    She suddenly felt that something was wrong. Even if she would not meet someone she knew in this unfamiliar environment, she still pretended to be calm and pretended not to know anything and walked forward.


    He quickened his pace and moved forward quickly.


    "Stop! Don''t move, Gunner doesn''t blink."


    Yu Lili''s back suddenly stiffened, can''t it, a bit like that?


    Zhan Beiting just left when she encountered a robber?


    These people knew that Qingyang Inn should have come prepared, and it could even be said that they came for Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting.


    She slowly raised her hands, turned around, and looked at the three people behind her: "Brothers, what are you doing? My father is still waiting for me to go back, he is at the inn over there."


    Yu Lili made up a lie at will, with a relaxed smile on his face, looking extremely innocent.


    Looking at the guns in these people''s hands, she burst out laughing.


    Such tall and strong men with guns in their hands are like children playing at home.


    The imitation guns that children play with during Chinese New Year are 10,000 times more real than this.


    "Are you joking? Who are you fooling with a broken toy gun?" Yu Lili was relieved all of a sudden, put down her hand, and even got a little angry, she was obviously sad enough.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of several people, yes, this is not a real gun, at most it is a toy gun with the appearance of a toy gun, and it is not loaded with bullets.


    Rather, anesthesia.


    This is more useful than bullets.


    "Little girl, do you know Zhan Beiting?" One of them, who looked like the boss, asked her in a deep voice.


    Yu Lili realized that something was wrong, but she didn''t bother to care about them. Under her soft and cute appearance, her eyes were dark and unclear, and she had no intention of talking to them at all.


    Turn around and leave.


    I only heard the man behind him whispering to the boss: "Boss, what are you talking about with this little girl? I am sure and certain that she is the stinky girl who lives in Zhan Beiting''s house."


    Yu Lili was terrified, why are these people so weird? Threatening her with a toy gun as if she was mentally retarded was funny, but they were serious about seeking revenge.


    "All Worlds"


    This made Yu Lili think of it all at once, the three words perverted, this strange behavior, it is impossible to guarantee that she will not do anything, she does not want to die at a young age without a whole body.


    By that time, he has not been tortured to death by the male protagonist, and he will sleep here forever.


    "Boss, she ran away!"


    "Chase!"


    A few people took their long legs and chased in the direction of Yu Lili. They were much taller than Yu Lili, so they caught up with her effortlessly: "Let''s walk with us and lie down, we didn''t find Zhan Beiting. , and finding his heart is the same."

 Chapter 248

    Yu Lili looks like an ordinary high school student who can''t be more ordinary, a little loli with double ponytails and cute skirts.


    wucuoxs.com


    "Are you sure you can catch me?" Yu Lili looked up at them, confidently despising them. With her three layers of spiritual power, these people are no problem, even if it is the strength and size of the other party are twice their own.


    "What''s the matter with her? Take it away."


    Several people hurriedly looked around. At this time, everyone was eating, and there were very few people leading to the inn outside.


    Yu Lili secretly condensed spiritual power, and the golden light disappeared from the bodies of several people. Their legs were instantly fixed. The boss looked at his immobile feet in amazement. the same.


    "What kind of sorcery does this stinky girl use?"


    "Witchcraft? You still believe in this thing at this age?"


    Yu Lili clapped his hands effortlessly: "You guys can play slowly."


    After speaking, Yu Lili hurriedly walked towards the inn, thinking while walking, they all know which inn they are in, and is the inn still complete?


    There were several swishes in the air, and Yu Lili felt like he was stung by ants on his legs and body. He stinged slightly, and then his steps became heavier and heavier.


    Before taking two steps, her body was limp and uncontrollably fell into the flowers, her mind and consciousness were very clear, but her face pressed the flowers below, watching the big clouds drifting in the sky, her heart darkened. Sigh, these things are like anesthesia.


    It should be a narcotic bomb.


    Yu Lili collapsed, and her immobilization technique also failed. A few gradually regained consciousness, came over, looked at the girl lying among the flowers, and snorted coldly: "This girl is too evil, put her His hands and feet were tied up and thrown into the car."


    The boss gave orders, and the second and third went up to take Yu Lili away.


    Her tears fell uncontrollably. If Zhan Beiting was here, she might not meet bad people.


    The next second, she suddenly realized her terrifying sense of dependence. She was already too reliant on Zhan Beiting. It was easy for him to create a sense of security that would make people sink. Bear the pain of the heroine and the price for the rest of her life.


    "What on earth are you trying to do?" Yu Lili was thrown heavily into the back seat of the car, with her hands tied behind her and her feet tied, but she said that her hands and feet had no intuition, anesthesia Erosion soon engulfs the remaining consciousness of the brain.


    "What are you doing? Where did Zhan Beiting put our Jiaojiao in order to make Song Xingchen''s girl come to power? Our Jiaojiao is so miserable now that he has no choice but to look for you when he is not there. Besides, with you, it is not better than us. Going to Zhan Beiting directly will make him mad?"


    Song Xingchen?


    Yu Lili was very sad that when he was so isolated and helpless, he still heard her name and learned that his tragedy was because he thought that Song Xingchen would be like this?


    "Then you really caught the wrong person. Zhan Beiting has already gone to Song Xingchen. Otherwise, you think I will be so miserable that you will be caught? So it''s useless to catch me."


    Yu Lili worked hard to draw a clear line between himself and Zhan Beiting, and sought an opportunity to escape.


    She no longer cares about grief. For the present, if she has her life, she will have a chance to reverse her situation.

 Chapter 249

    It''s just that Zhan Beiting has paid a lot for Song Xingchen. She deserves to be a sister who lost her life to a good brother. She can understand Zhan Beiting''s kindness to Song Xingchen, and at the same time, she is really sad.


    "What you say is what you say. We have already checked that you are not claiming that Zhan Beiting is your boyfriend? This Zhan Beiting is really bothersome. There is a movie queen in the entertainment industry, and a little loli at home. ."


    Yu Lili listened to these unpleasant words quietly, and gathered spiritual power, but his hands were completely unconscious and could not use spiritual power.


    She was a little flustered, and her mobile phone was taken away by these people.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    There was a person sitting beside her, the eldest was driving in front, and the second ruthlessly told her to shut up: "If you make trouble again, you will be thrown and crushed!"


    He completely treated Yu Lili as a child, thinking that he could scare her, and at the same time held the anesthetic tightly in his hand to prevent her from doing anything evil after she regained consciousness.


    "It''s useless for you to take me away, Zhan Beiting won''t care about my life or death, my mother is the nanny of the Zhan family, and I''m just the nanny''s daughter. It is normal to live in the Zhan family. As for Zhan Beiting, my boyfriend It''s a girl who has vanity in the face of a man like Zhan Beiting, I''m afraid that if you catch the wrong person, it won''t work at all, so it''s not easy to deal with each other."


    After Yu Lili said this, observing the reactions of several people, the two behind them clearly began to doubt themselves, looking at the meaning of the boss in front.


    "Shut up that stinky girl!"


    Yu Lili saw that the hand of the man beside him was about to hit his neck, and hurriedly shrank back: "Don''t, I''ll shut up."


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    A man can bend and stretch, calm and calm, she is not the original abusive and brainless heroine, without Zhan Beiting, can''t live?


    Survival is the most important thing right now.


    The car had completely driven out of the place she knew and headed for a strange town.


    The scenery outside the window passed quickly, as if passing a large cemetery, Yu Lili sank, knowing that the opportunity was coming, and suddenly said in a soft and tender voice: "Stop, I want to pee!"


    She estimated the time when the anesthetic on her hand would expire, and she condensed her mind and chanted a series of incantations. This is a cemetery, with strong yin and grievances, so she might be able to help herself.


    The car suddenly made an unpleasant sound, like whimpering, and bumped to a stop.


    "M''s! Where did the stones come from on such a flat road?"


    The boss opened the car door and went to check.


    The second child next to him said: "Shut up, there are so many excuses, you were kidnapped and asked for so much, and no one cares about you when you pee."


    Saying that, he stuck his head out: "Boss, how''s it going?"


    "The car is stuck with a stone, come down and help move the stone!"


    Both of them got out of the car, and the car door was half-closed. She struggled to open the ropes on her hands and feet, so she used her mind to communicate with the spirit of the cemetery. The timid soul can only come to help her untie the rope.


    This is risking his life to untie the rope for this loli little celestial master. A gust of wind blew, and a little boy in a hat came forward to untie her rope a little scared.


    Yu Lili was speechless: "Why are you such a poor child? Where are your parents?"


    The little boy raised his head cowardly: "Mom and dad dare not come, for fear of losing their minds."


    Yu Lili smacked his tongue: "Then you are really your own son, hurry up and untie it for me, or my sister won''t be able to escape."


    Who would have thought that the kid would look up and correct it seriously: "Mom said that all the people who didn''t wear school uniforms were aunts."

 Chapter 250

    Yu Lili: "..."


    If you talk nonsense, I will let you go back!


    Yu Lili asked, "Is there any way to get rid of the anesthetic?" She was asking the little boy that the three men in front of the car were still moving stones.


    "Boss, how can there be such a big rock in the middle of the road, it''s really evil, and just now I couldn''t move my legs for no reason..."


    Biquge


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t work fast!"


    Hearing Yu Lili Chaogang''s request, the child shook his head in difficulty: "If I knew such a spell, I wouldn''t have to be sent by you to untie the rope."


    While speaking, the ropes on her hands and feet were loosened, but she suddenly saw that it was the same as before, and she pretended to be very good: "Okay, you can go back now."


    She sank into her dantian, and accelerated the anesthetic to be released from her body. After a while, she was able to move her hands and feet. Although her body was still a little sore, but...


    "Boss, that stinky girl ran away!"


    Yu Lili''s hands and feet just regained consciousness, but she bumped into a wall of flesh head-on. When she looked up, she was dressed in the same way as the three people just now. Her heart skipped a beat, can''t she escape today?


    "Jiaojiao, this little girl is the person they reported to."


    While speaking, she was surrounded by a circle of people, Yu Lili was weak and had no strength.


    A woman in disguise, wearing wide sunglasses and a fisherman hat, with sexy curly hair and a charming figure, is what they call Jiaojiao, Song Xingchen''s rival, and Zhan Beiting''s nemesis.


    "You caught the wrong person. I''m just a student traveling, not the person you''re looking for."


    She still couldn''t gather her spiritual power, and her muscles seemed to be blocked by the anesthetic. She had never had to be a mermaid like this before, and this feeling made Yu Lili panic.


    The feeling of lack of energy in the whole body, like this delicate plate of Chinese food.


    She became more and more aware of the embarrassment of her appearance.


    "Oh? As far as I know, Zhan Beiting likes you very much. I have stopped Song Xingchen. You are Zhan Beiting''s little girlfriend. It''s so pitiful. Zhan Beiting should go and save Song Xingchen."


    Speaking of this person, she smiled charmingly as if she had succeeded. Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili went out to travel, and she already knew the importance of this little girl in Zhan Beiting''s heart.


    She stubbornly turned her face away, waiting for her physical strength to recover, all she had to do now was to deal with it.


    "Little devil, you ask your parents to help me too, and I will repay you." Yu Lili conveyed his thoughts in the direction of the cemetery.


    After hesitating for a long time, a strange wind blew through, causing everyone present to fight a cold war.


    The three brothers who kidnapped Yu Lili just now came over: "Jiaojiao, this little girl is very evil, don''t get too close to her."


    With that said, for the sake of the insurance period, a few people fired a few more shots of anesthetic at Yu Lili''s body, Yu Lili''s face suddenly sank, his grandmother''s, come again?


    A needle hit her neck directly, causing her already confused head to completely lose consciousness.


    The kid stood in front of Yuli and looked at the parents around him: "She''s already fainted, and we can''t beat so many people..."


    "Since she''s faint, let''s go."


    "Mom and Dad, she''s a good person, she didn''t hurt me just now..."


    The three looked at each other, and finally decided to stay by Yu Lili''s side and wait for her to wake up.


    The car drove a few dozen meters further and it was a manor, a private property under the name of Jiaojiao, the foothold.

 Chapter 251

    Yu Lili''s remaining consciousness was still there, and he watched helplessly as he was thrown into the grocery room at will.


    The door was locked, and two bodyguards stood outside.


    Yan Jiaojiao sat on her luxurious leather hair, holding a cigar on her cold red lips: "Wait for this little girl to wake up, torture her for a few days, and then talk to Zhan Beiting for bargaining."


    The trio who moved the stone just now wiped the sweat from their foreheads: "Jiaojiao, that little girl just now seemed to be a little wicked. We drove the car on the road like a ghost."


    "Evil sect?" Yan Jiaojiao stared at the boss next to her with cold and charming eyes: "Even if she can go to heaven, people will let me watch over her, and the evil sect will invite Taoist priests for me. Can this girl be a ghost?"


    She doesn''t believe that Yu Lili has the ability to overturn the river, but in the circle, she believes in ghosts and gods, and she is more particular about things like luck.


    In the sundries warehouse, Yu Lili was leaning against the worn-out shelves, unable to move her hands and feet. She also laughed at those people''s toy guns as if they had come out of the house, and now suffered a big loss in front of the narcotic bombs.


    "Can you help me escape?" Yu Lili said weakly to the transparent ghost sitting around her. Normal people couldn''t see it. Yu Lili took a lot of spiritual power to recruit from the cemetery. Yes, I didn''t expect that she was in a coma and the three of them didn''t leave.


    "Auntie, you can''t move your hands and feet. We can only help you open the door and lure the bodyguards away. We can''t help you."


    The kid looked at Yu Lili innocently. She was immune to this child''s aunt, so she should be her aunt.


    "Emotionally, you have been staying in the cemetery, and it is no different from a living person?" Yu Lili felt that her strength had been exhausted. It seemed that the dose of the anesthesia bomb had been increased, so that she could not lift her own body now. hands and feet.


    "First Evolution"


    "We can wait for you to recover before taking you away." The kid''s father said, and the family of three sat beside her and waited quietly.


    There was a sound in the warehouse, the bodyguard immediately reported to Yan Jiaojiao, and Yu Lili woke up.


    In a short while, Yan Jiaojiao stepped on Heantian Gao and came over. Yu Lili was leaning against the warehouse, only to hear a short and hastily unlocking sound outside, and a dazzling white light gradually became louder.


    "It''s in my hands, little guy." Yan Jiaojiao was wearing a short shirt and skirt, slender white legs, and a delicate and enchanting face, just like a monster, standing condescendingly in front of Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili turned his head away coldly, with a weak look on his face.


    Yan Jiaojiao bent down, pinched Yu Lili''s jaw, and forced her to look at herself: "Look at me, you''d better be obedient, I heard that you''re very evil? I''m here to meet you, what are you doing? I did nothing wrong, but you know Song Xingchen, you are wrong. She is Zhan Beiting''s little girlfriend. If I catch you, I can let Zhan Beiting let go of the fat from Song Xingchen''s hands and divide it with me. a little¡­¡­"


    Her charming voice made the scalp numb, and Yu Lili laughed at himself lightly: "Oh, do you have any brains? Song Xingchen is the one who offended you. What''s the use of arresting me?"


    "You are more important than her in Zhan Beiting''s heart."


    The faint words made Yu Lili turn away speechlessly, so she was just giving Song Xingchen, a female supporting role she had never met before, for no reason, to stop the disaster?


    The kid next to him couldn''t stand it any longer.

 Chapter 252

    She dared to bully Yu Lili.


    He moved his little finger and stared at Yan Jiaojiao''s high heels.


    I only heard a scream with an echo in the warehouse: "Ah-"


    Yan Jiaojiao suddenly staggered and almost fell somersaults. Her expensive high heels broke the heels out of thin air?


    "You! Are you alive?" Yan Jiao pointed her index finger at Yu Lili''s head in a sullen manner. It was a real feeling, she could touch her flesh and blood, but she was still panicking, so she simply took it off. He put on high heels and stepped on the ground barefoot.


    He looked around in a panic, his heartbeat quickened involuntarily.


    "I''m not a living person, but I can still be a ghost. I don''t think you''re really sick, crazy woman, hurry up and let me go!" Yu Lili''s immobile appearance lacked a sense of security, because she didn''t know what was in front of her. What maddening things can a woman do?


    "Husband, take the little dumpling away and dare to bully my son''s friend. This woman is really arrogant."


    Xiao Gui''s mother couldn''t stand it anymore. A gust of wind blew, and Yan Jiaojiao suddenly felt a chill behind her, but she didn''t think much about it, and after warning Yu Lili a few words, she left the warehouse in a panic.


    "Open the door, I want to go out." Yan Jiaojiao''s voice was still charming, and the door opened with a sound.


    However, as soon as the door opened, as soon as Yan Jiaojiao walked out, more than a dozen bodyguards saw the note attached to her back, with a few bright characters written on it: "I''m a stupid pig."


    Everyone hurriedly looked away with a look of astonishment, for fear that they would make Jiaojiao unhappy, but it did make people laugh, and the three people who were waiting for Yan Jiaojiao at the door were also stunned: "Jiaojiao, your clothes... ¡­¡±


    Yan Jiaojiao was in a fit of anger, her cold eyes swept back: "What''s wrong?"


    The boss took the small note from Yan Jiaojiao''s back and handed it to Yan Jiaojiao. She looked at the contents of the note, and the people around her were giggling, and she burst out instantly.


    "Ah¡ªYu Lili! I''m going to kill you!" She tore the note into scum angrily, and glanced at everyone: "Whoever dares to laugh again, get out of here and feed the rhubarb!"


    Everyone dared not speak any more, and a man who was not afraid of death said in a low voice: "This note is also right... What a brainless act."


    156n.net


    Boss: "You don''t know how you died, just say whatever you want. Do you think this is your home?"


    Jiaojiao thought about it for a while, but she was still angry, how could there be such an evil thing, she went out with an explosive temper: "Put me a talisman paper on the warehouse, the more the better!"


    Hearing her growl, the eldest said weakly, "We don''t have that stuff."


    "You won''t go to the Taoist priest? I asked you to go there just now!"


    In the warehouse, a family of three was originally chatting with Yu Lili, but soon, the golden light of the charm that penetrated through the big iron gate made the soul of the family of three start to smoke: "Mom, what''s wrong with me?"


    The little ghost''s hand gradually became transparent and hot, and he was burned again and again. Yu Lili hurriedly said: "You guys go quickly, the outside is covered with spells, and if you don''t leave, it will be gone."


    "But Auntie, we still have to save you." The little ghost saw that Yu Lili was very good-looking, and he never hurt himself, so he wanted to rescue Yu Lili. There is only one person in Yulili.


    Yu Lili was moved to look at Xi Xiaogui. It was also the first time they met. The Xiaogui family was many times cuter than Yan Jiaojiao.


    She glanced at the direction behind the warehouse: "You haven''t been stuck with the talisman at the back, you all go now, kid, if I go out from here, I will definitely give you a present."


    A little devil like this without any magic, the whole family stays in the cemetery, and there is nothing, just can''t be reincarnated.

 Chapter 253

    This is usually because the cemetery''s feng shui is not good, and the living people choose the cemetery to be incompatible with the birth date.


    "Sister, I won''t call you auntie. Just now, my mother said it''s rude to call others this way. We won''t leave, we''ll wait to save you out."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out to find you in a while." At this time, there are still people who are willing to accompany her, and her life is in danger. Even though she is in the dust, she wants to be with her, but it makes her feel a lot.


    The kid''s parents are still rational, seeing that the chance of escape is getting smaller and smaller, they hurriedly took the kid out of a safe place: "You pay attention to safety, if there is something wrong, call us, we won''t go far outside the manor. of."


    They have never left the cemetery. I don''t know why they can leave the cemetery with Yu Lili. Now they don''t have any memory. If Yu Lili didn''t take them with them, it would be impossible for them to return to the cemetery.


    Zhan Beiting''s plane has arrived at City C.


    "Where are you?"


    Zhan Beiting called Song Xingchen. Song Xingchen was still sitting on the toilet of the airport toilet. Now that he had calmed down, he softened his voice and said, "Brother Beiting, I''m in the toilet, come quickly, that person is still there. Block me at the toilet door!"


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Zhan Beiting looked at the time as he walked, and calculated the time it would take for him to solve the problem. It took two hours for the plane to arrive here, and he had to rush back before dark.


    "I''m just a fanatic and perverted fan. I''ve been following me since I got off the plane. I can''t contact my agent."


    Song Xingchen usually has bodyguards, but when she returned to China today, her manager had something to do temporarily. She estimated that the mobile phone had no signal and the bodyguards were gone, so she was trapped in the toilet. She called Zhan Beiting in a hurry. Been in the toilet for over two hours.


    There was no one in the toilet. If it weren''t for the surveillance outside the toilet, this pervert might have entered the women''s toilet at some point when no one was there.


    "Lei Ming, help me book an eight o''clock flight ticket." Lei Ming picked up his phone to check the flight information.


    At the door of the toilet that Song Xingchen said, a man in his thirties was squatting in front of the women''s toilet, and there was Song Xingchen''s support light sign beside him.


    Zhan Beiting stopped at the door of the toilet, Jingui buttoned his cuffs elegantly, glanced over his face carefully, and gave Lei Ming a look, Lei Ming immediately brought his bodyguard forward and covered his face. Stopped his mouth to keep him from making a sound.


    In a short time, the man was thrown out of the airport. Zhan Beiting called Song Xingchen and whispered, "Come out, the outside is cleaned up."


    "Fairy Wood"


    Song Xingchen stepped on Heantiangao and came out of the toilet. His calf was trembling, and he heard his voice before anyone saw him: "Brother Bei Ting..."


    Her delicate makeup was obviously just made up in the toilet just now, and she looked like I was still pity. After seeing Zhan Beiting''s delicate profile, her face was instantly covered with tears, and she reached out and hugged Zhan Beiting''s. Arm: "You scared me to death. Fortunately, you are here. Brother Beiting, I have been hiding in the toilet outside for hours."


    Zhan Beiting has always been good to Song Xingchen for decades, and he didn''t have any feeling when he did these intimate actions in the past.

 Chapter 254

    But today, he unconsciously took Song Xingchen''s hand away: "Let''s go, I''ll take you home, where''s the address?"


    Song Xingchen was a little surprised by Zhan Beiting''s indifferent action, guessing that he might be in a bad mood, so he spoke more cautiously: "Brother Beiting, isn''t Sister Zhanfu already home? I haven''t seen Sister Zhanfu for a long time. , I came back this time to stay with Sister Zhanfu for a few days. I have already told her that I will be able to arrive at the imperial capital tonight, and I will book the fastest plane ticket now..."


    Zhan Beiting saw that she had opened the booking software, and there were pitiful tears on her face. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "No, I won''t go back. If you don''t dare to go back by yourself, I will let Lei Ming. escort you back."


    He said something lightly.


    Lei Ming was already on standby, waiting for Zhan Beiting''s next instructions.


    Song Xingchen''s eyes suddenly dimmed: "Brother Bei Ting, don''t you come with me? Didn''t you come to pick me up from the imperial capital?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the time, and the return ticket he booked was about to take off in half an hour.


    "No, I''m traveling with the child outside, you can go back by yourself." Zhan Beiting''s indifferent attitude made her feel out of favor in an instant.


    Although she did not return to China many times, every time she came back, Zhan Beiting treated her the best ever.


    And no matter what public place Zhan Beiting went to, the only female companion he brought was Song Xingchen. Although she claimed to be Zhan Beiting''s younger sister, she was already the envy of all young and beautiful girls. .


    "Fairy Wood"


    It was just that chance, or Song Xingchen begged Zhan Beiting for a whole week before agreeing to take her there.


    Just like Zhan Beiting, who never looks at girls much, he actually travels with other children outside?


    And according to such a doting tone, it should not be a child.


    Suddenly, her heart sank, and she sneered at Zhan Beiting: "When did Brother Beiting have a child, and I only stayed abroad for a year, did I miss something big?"


    She was testing, and she didn''t dare to ask blatantly, and she was afraid that she would get an answer that she couldn''t accept.


    "No, the child living at home, the goddaughter of my sister."


    Song Xingchen had nothing to say when she heard that it was Zhan Fu''s goddaughter, secretly delighted in her heart, and explained with a little impatience, no matter who it was, she tentatively believed that it was Zhan Fu who forced him to bring the child out. For play.


    "Brother Bei Ting, you should have left someone to take care of the children over there. I am so dangerous now that I was blocked at the door just now..."


    As she spoke, she buried her head. Song Xingchen looked very much like Song Liyuan. Over the years, every time he saw Song Xingchen, he seemed to see Song Liyuan, and his voice and smile seemed to be by his side. .


    And now, Song Xingchen is Song Liyuan.


    "You''re frightened. Take a night''s rest at a nearby hotel. I''ll ask Zhan Nanxi to pick you up in person tomorrow." Zhan Beiting glanced at the time again, and the expression on his face seemed a little hurried.


    "Brother Bei Ting¡ª" Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting as if he was about to leave, with a look of dissatisfaction on his delicate and beautiful face: "No, I want Brother Bei Ting to come back to the imperial capital with me, Brother Bei Ting. I''ve always been the one who loves me the most, how come I haven''t seen each other this year, so I''m so unfamiliar."

 Chapter 255

    She pursed her mouth slightly angrily, and choked up her tears.


    Look, she looked like Song Liyuan when she was angry, Zhan Beiting softened to her in an instant, and the scene of that year was vivid in his mind, which made him worry.


    "Then I''ll leave Lei Ming to you now, and let him take you back to the imperial capital now." Zhan Beiting came up with another plan.


    Song Xingchen pretended not to care and casually mentioned: "The child is so important, I don''t care if I''m a big living person in front of you, well, I know, you don''t want to care about me anymore, I''ll go by myself It''s good to find Sister Zhanfu, whether it''s good or bad on the road, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhan Beiting listened to her angry words and knew that although she was sometimes willful, she would not make trouble unreasonably.


    He gave Lei Ming a simple explanation: "Be sure to send Xingchen to Zhanjia safely."


    Saying that, Zhan Beiting still had his suit slung between his arms and walked towards the waiting room.


    "Brother Bei Ting¡ª"


    I only heard a "dong" behind me, and then I heard Lei Ming''s anxious voice: "Miss Song, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhan Beiting''s footsteps finally stopped, Song Xingchen has always been weak, and sometimes he is too excited and will faint like now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Several hours passed, Yu Lili''s physical strength gradually recovered, and the door was firmly locked. She slowly stood up and moved for a while. Although she was still a little sore, there was no problem in gathering spiritual power.


    Her body is very weak at the moment. With her current spiritual power, it is no problem to beat a few people of the same size outside. However, in Yan Jiaojiao''s manor, the bodyguards she saw when she came in were all There are dozens.


    She had to get into the space of the bracelet, took a piece of jade with the strongest spiritual energy, and put it in front of her. Under the dim light, the jade exuded a lustrous green luster, and spiritual energy overflowed from all around.


    In just a moment, Yu Lili completely absorbed the spiritual energy in the jade. Luck and absorption, she gradually recovered her spiritual energy, recharged her energy, and was able to escape when the opportunity came. .


    I don''t know how long it took, but looking out from the raised window, it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon. It wasn''t very bright outside. It seemed that Yan Jiaojiao was frightened by the kid and they thought she was a ghost too. .


    It seemed that she had to take the initiative.


    "Open the door! Open the door!" Ruan Nuo''s voice came to mind from the dull warehouse. The two bodyguards guarding outside heard the voice and looked at each other: "Would you like to tell the boss?"


    After an unknown amount of time, Yu Lili felt a little tired.


    "What''s it called? Are you going to die?"


    Yu Lili quietly leaned against the door, with round eyes wide open, looking at the rusted iron frame above.


    The door was slammed open.


    Yan Jiaojiao had already changed her clothes, and said in a coquettish voice, "I haven''t thought of you yet if you don''t bother me. Come on, do you want to be whipped tonight?"


    Her eyes fell on Yu Lili, and she looked up and down her delicate and tender skin, thinking that she could not fight for the time being. If she was injured, Zhan Beiting would not give her a chance, so she would be hungry first. following her.


    Yawen Bar


    "I have something to tell you." Yu Lili stood calmly in front of Yan Jiaojiao, obviously a little loli, but she didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    "you say."

 Chapter 256

    When Yan Jiaojiao saw that Yu Lili was so well-behaved, she became vigilant in her heart, and glanced at her coldly.


    "Come closer, I can only tell you this alone. I can see a little bit of fortune. Do you know why you can never get good resources? I will analyze the reasons with you when you come over." Li Li said solemnly, thinking about his plan for a while in his heart.


    Yan Jiaojiao leaned in front of Yu Lili suspiciously and listened intently.


    A golden light condensed in Yu Lili''s hand, and he reached out and patted Yan Jiaojiao''s body inadvertently. Yu Lili, who was full of spiritual energy, suddenly made Yan Jiaojiao seem to be stuck with glue, standing in place unable to move. , there is no bug that the three hands can still move before.


    There was a trace of inviolability in her innocent eyes: "Because you are stupid, there is no other reason."


    As he spoke, Yu Lili squeezed his throat and used magic to make his voice the same as Yan Jiaojiao, indifferently charming: "Call all the people in the manor into the warehouse, about how to imprison this stinky girl, Now there''s a meeting to tell everyone."


    Her voice was enough to be fake, so, after a while, all the bodyguards in the manor were old outside the warehouse door.


    "come in."


    The door was opened, and dozens of bodyguards walked in mightily. Everyone only saw Yan Jiaojiao''s back, who was facing away from them, but his fingers were twitching.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    "Jiaojiao, what do you want to say, do you have to come to the meeting in the warehouse?" the previous boss asked with a confused expression.


    However, before everyone could answer, they were caught by a big net that came down from that day. The big net was quickly tightened, and everyone was caught in the net.


    Together with Yan Jiaojiao.


    It was only then that everyone realized that it was a trick.


    Yu Lili just jumped out and reinforced the net rope with a thin barrier, which could not be unraveled within three days.


    "Vicious old woman, don''t you want to starve me? Let you taste what it''s like to be starved for three days."


    After finishing speaking, Yu Lili came to the yard of the manor and found the previous van. Yu Lili got into the car and found his mobile phone, but when he picked it up, the screen of the mobile phone was already broken. .


    Can''t press anything.


    She thought to herself, will the uncle know that she is gone and is now looking for her in a hurry?


    never mind.


    Still don''t know, she is afraid that she will be disappointed.


    Yulili left the manor, and there was no one along the way. Under the fence, the family of three just now sat under the sunflowers, quietly waiting for Yulili to come out.


    She was instantly moved.


    Such a little devil who has never known each other can worry about his own safety, so what reason does she have to suspect that the uncle treats her well? Didn''t she see it all these days?


    "Sister, you''re all right, that''s great." Seeing Yu Lili coming out, the kid hurriedly said.


    Yu Lili squatted in front of the kid with a gentle smile on his face: "Little girl, my sister promised to help you, how long have you been in the cemetery?"


    She said and touched the little ghost''s head, but if there was anyone, what she saw was that Yu Lili was touching a ball of air.


    "Two years."


    Yu Lili paused for a moment, bit his finger, drew three spells in the air with spiritual power, added spiritual power to illusory it into a real spell, and gave it to the little ghost.

 Chapter 257

    "Sister, is this?"


    "Take this spell back to the cemetery, stick it on your tombstone, and you can leave the cemetery."


    Yu Lili''s eyes were shining brightly, squatting beside the kid as gentle as talking to a friend, the kid''s parents were a little excited: "Little girl, do you mean we can leave the cemetery?"


    "Yes, you can all go to reincarnation." Yu Lili explained it patiently. From the last life to the present, she has never surpassed the dead soul.


    I took the kid back to the cemetery along the road and said goodbye simply.


    She wanted to borrow someone else''s phone to call Zhan Beiting to keep him safe, but the moment she borrowed someone''s phone number and entered the phone number, she suddenly realized that she didn''t remember Zhan Beiting''s phone number.


    She was a little disappointed and returned the phone to someone else. Her hands and feet were covered with bruises, and her leg was injured in an unknown place. It was only a ferocious wound that stopped the bleeding.


    Yu Lili just wanted to hurry to the inn now, it was already dark.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhan Beiting sat in front of Song Xingchen''s bed, she slowly opened her eyes, her face was weak and very pale, pitiful: "Brother Beiting..."


    "You woke up, I explained to Lei Ming, and I will send you back when you are discharged from the hospital." He still explained it clearly to Song Xingchen, turned around and was about to leave, his plane had been changed again and again, it was the last time in the middle of the night. flight ticket.


    The woman''s tender hand suddenly grabbed the corner of Zhan Beiting''s clothes and grabbed him tightly: "Brother Beiting, if you leave, I will pull out the needle tube. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go down to find my brother."


    As soon as Song Liyuan was mentioned, Zhan Beiting''s resolute heart softened instantly.


    "Don''t be self-willed, someone needs to be taken care of more than you, Lei Ming is here, you..." Before he could finish speaking, Song Xingchen pulled out the needle tube under Zhan Beiting''s eyelids, and blood immediately flowed out of the needle''s eye.


    Song Xingchen never jokes, she is willful and rambunctious.


    It was not until Zhan Beiting stayed by her bed that Song Xingchen settled down.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the screen of his mobile phone and sent Yu Lili a message without reply. With her ability, if she didn''t reply, she could only be angry.


    He could only let Lei Ming tell the inn proprietress to take good care of Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili took someone else''s car before returning to the inn. The proprietress was very anxious. Seeing Yu Lili''s embarrassed appearance, she slowly stepped forward with concern: "Lili, what''s the matter with you?"


    She looked at Yu Lili''s dirty body and felt a little uneasy in her heart. Thinking of the message Lei Ming sent her just now, she thought in her heart that it would be fine if everyone was fine.


    "Are you injured?" The proprietress looked at Yu Lili''s calf, a ferocious wound, as if the flesh was cut by some sharp weapon.


    Yu Lili asked in the first sentence, "Where''s Uncle? Has he come back?" Her mobile phone was broken, and she wanted to know about Zhan Beiting immediately.


    The lady boss looked at the light in her eyes and told her hesitantly, "Mr. has something to deal with, let me take good care of you."


    "Fairy Wood"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili didn''t care about the pain in his legs, he threw the phone into the trash can, and went upstairs by himself.


    Wooden stairs, wooden doors, high-end and show a sense of design, yesterday, this is still a very familiar place, full of laughter and even a little pink color.


    She also did not treat the wound after taking a bath.

 Chapter 258

    Lying on the bed like this, she didn''t know if it was safe here, after all, there was only the proprietress here.


    Her eyes were fixed on the ceiling, listening to the wind and grass around her, until early in the morning, Yu Lili couldn''t hold back and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yu Lili moved and found that the wound on his leg had been bandaged, and breakfast was left on the table.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    She was vaguely looking forward to it, but when she saw the unfamiliar handwriting on the note left on the dining table, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart: I don''t know what you like to eat, but I made you breakfast according to yesterday''s menu, and the phone has been repaired.


    She is the proprietress of the inn.


    Yu Lili looked at the mobile phone with the screen changed on the table, opened it and continued to use it. Seeing the news from Zhan Beiting, her eyes moved slightly. After she returned to the passenger station, Zhan Beiting didn''t Resend.


    A hint of indifference flashed in her eyes, and then she downloaded a booking software and booked a flight back to the imperial capital in the afternoon.


    It was promised that he would be back yesterday, but he broke his promise, tears of anger fell from Yu Lili, she only escaped yesterday after nine deaths, and Jin''s immobilization technique will fail this morning. It is ten o''clock in the morning. After breakfast, I packed up and drove to the airport. The plane in the afternoon will be there in the evening.


    When he was walking, Yu Lili still had some inconvenience in his movement. When he took a step, the wound on his foot hurt.


    "Lili? You''re carrying a suitcase...going?" She was a little anxious, for fear that she would disappear again.


    Yu Lili smiled very cheerfully: "Madam, thank you for taking care of me. Uncle said he was waiting for me at the airport. I''ll just go to the airport by myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    She made up an excuse not to make the boss''s wife suspect. She couldn''t stay here, but she didn''t want Zhan Beiting to know that she was going back alone.


    After all, from last night to now, he hadn''t made a single call. When Yu Lili came back from the manor, he was so eager to know the news of Zhan Beiting. The first thing that came to his mind when he was wronged was to tell his uncle.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    "Is that so, then I''ll send you a car, wait a moment." The proprietress contacted the car, and she didn''t have any doubts about what Yu Lili said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the Imperial Capital Airport, Yu Lili was dragging a heavy suitcase alone, standing in the airport lobby, and was caught by the advertisements on the airport TV.


    "The famous actress Song Xingchen returned to China to develop, and the big guy behind it is suspected to be a big business guy standing against Beiting."


    Yu Lili returned to Zhan''s house by herself, but she didn''t go in for a long time. Seeing that the luxurious door opened automatically, she hurriedly took two steps back. Zhanfu, who was going home, saw the tow in the car. in the rest of the suitcase.


    Have the driver stop the car.


    The car window was lowered in front of Yuli, Zhanfu took off her sunglasses, and her well-maintained face was born with a noble temperament, and there was a hint of surprise: "Lili, why are you here? Don''t you go in the door?"


    While she was talking, the driver caught her look, got out of the car and put Yu Lili''s suitcase into the trunk. Seeing Yu Lili hesitated, she didn''t ask any further questions, opened the door and brought Yu Lili into the car , in his arms.


    "Didn''t Zhan Beiting take you on a trip a few days ago? Why did you come back alone with an injury?" Zhan Fu didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 259

    Zhan Fu just looked at Yu Lili with a delicate Chinese herbal medicine bag tied to his leg with distress.


    It looks extra bloated.


    Yu Lili followed her line of sight and looked at her legs. Although the medicine bag of the proprietress didn''t look very good, when she came back to walk, the pain was relieved.


    She only felt an empty space in her heart, a pain like being cut by a knife, but she couldn''t find why.


    "Uncle has something to do, so I came back by myself." Yu Lili said lightly.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, dear, baby girl, I''ll help you find out when I go back, I will definitely not let you be wronged." Zhan Fu hugged her distressedly and patted her on the back.


    Yu Lili had nothing to do, but being comforted by Zhan Fu like this, he felt even more sad, and tears rolled in his eyes several times.


    After getting out of the car, Yu Lili was carefully supported by Zhan Fu into the entrance. Yu Lili didn''t want to be squeamish and wanted to prove that he was not a big deal, so he changed his shoes.


    "Brother Bei Ting, what about the clothes I put here last year? I cut fruit and stained my clothes." A soft voice came from the kitchen, and the woman inside held her mouth shut and pinched her bed with her index finger. soiled clothes.


    Yu Lili''s heart sank, and he stopped immediately, even clenching the hand holding Zhanfu.


    Zhan Fu felt her nervousness and held her in her arms. Song Xingchen obviously hadn''t seen the two who had not shown their faces at the corner.


    small book booth


    "I don''t have time, you can ask her again when my sister comes back." Zhan Beiting simply took his things and was about to leave for the airport. His little girl is still pissed and can''t reply to his news. He has never once been So worried about one''s safety.


    "How do I know that clothes are not clothes? I just returned to China?" Zhan Fuxing''s tone of inquiring suddenly sounded in the hall. Zhan Beiting hurriedly raised his head and glanced at the entrance. Zhan Fu held her tightly.


    His heart was as stable as a rock sinking into the sea in an instant, and then he hurried to Yulili again. It was a rare sight in ten thousand years, and Zhan Beiting''s face was full of guilt: "Little girl."


    He eagerly stretched out his hand and was about to take Yu Lili into his arms, but he was so worried that it was the first time that he felt uneasy and worried about Yu Lili all day long.


    Yu Lili had indifference and alienation in her eyes. When Zhan Beiting approached her, she instinctively shrank behind Zhan Fu, unwilling to let Zhan Beiting touch her.


    Song Xingchen saw Yu Lili at first sight, and also saw Zhan Beiting''s eager steps and the care in his gentle voice.


    The child in Zhan Beiting''s mouth is her?


    Let Zhan Beiting, this unsmiling man, be unable to sit still in front of her for a minute, even though she is already sick in bed and tried her best. In Han, he brought her back in a hurry, and he was about to rush to the place where the child was.


    "Sister Zhanfu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came back to China to see you on purpose." Song Xingchen took three or two steps forward from the beginning, and glanced at Yu Lili who was indifferent but a little tired: " Ah, is this little girl a new guest at home?"


    Song Xingchen no longer has a home in China. Every time he returns to China, he stays in Zhan''s house for a short period of time.

 Chapter 260

    Yu Lili''s nose was sour, she knew that Zhan Beiting was good to Song Xingchen and had nothing to say, and it was normal to be ignored.


    "I''m a little sick, I''m going back to my room."


    Having said that, Yu Lili let go of Zhan Fu''s hand, bypassed Zhan Beiting, didn''t say a word, didn''t even look at Zhan Beiting, and limped forward.


    Zhan Beiting was treated with great indifference, but he was still more worried about Yu Lili, especially seeing her calf hurt.


    "Little boy."


    Zhan Beiting stepped forward and held her hand in three or two steps. Yu Lili happened to be holding onto the stairs. Zhan Nanxi hurried down from upstairs: "little fairy, why did you come back earlier?"


    Zhan Fu looked at Yu Lili, who was inconvenient to move, but refused to let Zhan Beiting help her, so she turned away from Zhan Beiting: "Okay, I''ll take her up, you wait here, I have something to ask. you."


    Zhan Nancy originally rushed down happily, but seeing the injury on Yu Lili''s leg, Song Xingchen stood at the entrance as if he was watching a play. There was an embarrassing and indifferent atmosphere around him, so he had no choice but to stop talking. On the side, let him go out and watch Zhanfu bring the injured Yu Lili up.


    "Brother, why did the little fairy come back injured?" Zhan Nanxi asked inexplicably with a lollipop in her mouth.


    Zhan Beiting''s face was heavy, and his deep eyes drooped slightly. Zhan Nanxi could only feel the strange indifference of the surrounding magnetic field. He felt goosebumps on his body, and his hair stood up, so he had to sit on the sofa and stop talking.


    "Sword Comes"


    Song Xingchen stepped forward, blamed himself and said, "Brother Bei Ting, did this girl get hurt because of my illness?"


    She aggravated the word "sick", and the tears flowed down in a blink of an eye. Zhan Beiting glanced at her with icy eyes: "It''s none of your business, go find clothes yourself, there''s an aunt at home, and things like cutting fruit. You don''t have to do it!"


    After Zhan Beiting finished speaking indifferently, he moved his slender and cool legs, and went out to ask Lei Ming to find a private doctor.


    It was the first time that Song Xingchen saw Zhan Beiting being so fierce to her.


    "Sister Xingchen, when did you come back?" Zhan Nanxi''s face was bewildered and he didn''t know what was going on. He just stayed inside the house for two days, and it seemed that earth-shaking changes had taken place outside?


    "Just arrived this morning, Nancy, let me ask you, who was that girl just now?"


    Song Xingchen saw that there was no one in the hall, and sat on the sofa casually, not bothering to change his clothes, and eating the fruit he just cut.


    Zhan Nancy ate a lollipop, thought about it, and replied, "my sister''s goddaughter."


    He pondered for a moment before he came to this conclusion, but the little fairy called her brother uncle again? I couldn''t be bothered to think: "A relationship is like this anyway, my sister really likes little fairies anyway."


    ...


    Yu Lili returned to his room and looked at Zhan Fu''s worried eyes. She was such a noble and elegant woman who was squatting beside him at the moment, taking off her gauze, and looking at Yu Lili from time to time. He asked warmly, "Does it hurt?"


    Yu Lili smiled and shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt, auntie."


    "dong dong dong"


    The knock on the door came in a hurry: "I brought a doctor here." Zhan Beiting''s voice was hoarse, with a hint of anxiety.


    Yu Lili hurriedly held down Zhan Fu''s hand that wanted to open the door: "Little aunt, I don''t want uncle to come in, I don''t want to see her now."

 Chapter 261

    She sniffed aggrievedly, and looked at Zhanfu with dim eyes, Zhanfu smiled knowingly: "It''s better to make it clear, let the doctor look at your legs first, the little girl''s family, don''t stay scarred."


    Zhan Fu opened the door neatly and said domineeringly, "Just say a few words and come out quickly, I''ll be waiting for you in the next room."


    Zhanfu went out, Yu Lili looked away, the wound was still exposed in the air.


    As soon as Zhan Beiting entered the door, he saw Yu Lili''s legs on the stool. Because of the gauze covering the Chinese herbal medicine, the wound was a little swollen and looked even more sinister.


    "Little girl, I had something to delay yesterday..."


    "Hi~" Yu Lili made a painful voice. The doctor was taking the potion to disinfect Yu Lili. Zhan Beiting''s explanation was interrupted, and his voice became cold: "Take it easy!"


    2k novel


    The doctor has been a family doctor in the Zhan family for more than ten years, and he is considered a high-ranking position in the Zhan family. At least Zhan Beiting has never yelled at him like this before, causing him to relax in an instant.


    "Uncle, I don''t have the heart to listen to your so-called trivial matters right now."


    She was fully aware of her identity as a heroine who abused the text. She hated that her reason could be disintegrated so easily. The identity of the original hero as a heroine was crushed into scum by various supporting actresses.


    She was trying very hard to avoid these things, but apparently, she was never really far from the storm, she was always in the center.


    "Little girl, take care of your injuries." Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and said this, then turned and left, in the circular corridor outside the door, looking at the huge chandelier in the middle, and explained to Lei Ming: "Go check now, inside What the hell happened to the inn! I''ll know the result in ten minutes!"


    Yu Lili is still confused if he asks more questions like this. His eyes burned with anger, and he calmed down for a moment. He turned around and entered the room with a gentle appearance. Her legs had been wrapped in gauze again, and the medication was very different. It made her calm down quickly.


    "I don''t reply to the messages I sent you. I''m very worried about you." Zhan Beiting suppressed his anger, looked at Yu Lili''s pale face in distress, sat in front of her bed, and frowned tightly. The little girl he was holding in his hand was actually hurt like this!


    "Worried about me? Worried that you can''t pull yourself away in front of others?" Yu Lili has always been obedient, but at this moment, she is disappointed and indifferent. Even if she is extremely disappointed and indifferent, she still looks like a child''s cuteness. , she was also very angry: "Uncle, I don''t blame you, it''s because I didn''t figure out the position myself, and I didn''t have self-knowledge."


    After she said this in a hurry, she yanked the quilt abruptly: "Go out, let me be quiet, I''m going to rest."


    Zhan Beiting hesitated for a moment, and looked at Yu Lili seriously. He looked really angry. He felt guilty, and naturally he didn''t want to lose his temper at her. It was too late for him to look at Yu Lili''s injury.


    He had to go out, and Yu Lili''s side instantly became quiet. She looked at the ceiling with tears streaming down her eyes, as if her emotions could no longer be controlled by her...


    in the next room.


    Zhan Fu waited for a long time, and someone brought coffee over, but now she looked at Zhan Beiting with cold eyes: "Is it because of Song Xingchen that you let Lili go home alone?"


    She asked straight to the point.

 Chapter 262

    Zhan Beiting didn''t make any excuses. The truth was like this. He didn''t bother to excuse himself if there were any twists and turns in the middle. twist.


    Seeing him being silent, she was really angry: "I know you owe Song Xingchen, I have been good to Song Xingchen over the years, but I like Lili more, she is really likable and has a lot to do with Song Xingchen. When I lose money, I have the heart to let Lili get hurt and drag her suitcase back? When I saw her at the door, her face was pale, you feel the conscience, it really doesn''t hurt? When I took the gauze off for her just now, The wound is almost purulent. It''s not me who told you. For so many years, you have never treated Song Xingchen badly, whether financially or spiritually. What do you owe you, such a well-behaved child, Zhan Beiting, do you want to treat her like this?"


    Zhan Fu has been unhappy for Yu Lili and said a long list. In the Zhan family, only Zhan Fu can say this about Zhan Beiting. From childhood to Zhanfu, Zhan Beiting was rarely spoken of, although her deep grandfather and His father''s favor, and he had a fiery temper since he was a child. When dealing with his two younger brothers, she still listened to what Zhan Beiting said.


    Zhan Beiting opened his lips lightly after a while: "I will handle this matter, you can accompany her, I know it well."


    Seeing him like this, Zhan Fu didn''t say anything anymore. He never knew what to do, and Zhan Fu was also surprised. She threw all her anger on him like this. Zhan Beiting looked like he knew he was wrong. Zhan Beiting, my self, doesn''t seem to be the same.


    Zhan Fu knocked on the door and entered Yu Lili''s room, she knew that Yu Lili needed to talk more at this time.


    After going downstairs, Zhan Beiting called the doctor over and sat on the sofa: "What is the fastest way to heal her leg and relieve the pain?"


    "This... can only be said to take care of it slowly. After all, it''s summer, and it''s easy to get pus." The doctor wiped his sweat and stood tremblingly opposite Zhan Beiting.


    Song Xingchen exclaimed tenderly, "It''s better for girls not to leave scars on their legs. With such a serious injury, I''m a little scared. Brother Beiting, what''s wrong with the little girl?"


    Zhan Fu said that Yu Lili is more real and likeable, and Zhan Beiting also knows that Song Xingchen has been careful over the years, but he has never cared about it, but now it seems that she did it deliberately, and avoided the important ones. .


    "Xingchen, if you have nothing to do, go to the company to get acquainted with the environment." Song Xingchen said that he was going to go back to China for development, and he pestered Zhan Beiting to sign a contract with Zhan''s media company. She knew that under Zhan Beiting''s wings, only is the best safe haven.


    "Brother Bei Ting, why have you been so cold since I returned home? I don''t care about the guests at home?"


    Song Xingchen''s gentle words made Zhan Beiting extremely uncomfortable.


    "She''s not a guest." Zhan Beiting emphasized heavily, looking at her with extremely cold eyes.


    It was as if her status in Zhan Beiting''s heart was just a matter of responsibility, and it plummeted.


    "The implication is that I''m the guest? It turns out that Brother Bei Ting has never regarded me as a family. That''s right, brother should have known, how could someone else''s brother treat me like him."


    Imagine Chinese Network


    Having said that, Song Xingchen carried his bag in a fit of anger and left.


    Zhan Beiting closed his eyes irritably, and after a while he stood up to discuss Yu Lili''s injury with the doctor and take the safest treatment.

 Chapter 263

    After a while, Zhan Beiting''s cell phone rang.


    "Sir, it''s Yan Jiaojiao."


    Zhan Beiting was still a little surprised for a moment, he didn''t remember who Yan Jiaojiao was.


    After a while, killing intent emerged in his eyes: "Did you grab resources from Song Xingchen before?"


    "Yes sir, Miss Xingchen''s pervert in the airport toilet was also brought to guard by Yan Jiaojiao."


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes were icy cold, his eyes looked into the distance, and his thin lips spit out a sentence: "Bring her to me."


    Hanging up the phone, he exuded a coldness all over.


    Warrior''s warehouse.


    Yan Jiaojiao followed her to the imperial capital. She has always been arrogant and wanted to clean up Yu Lili, give Zhan Beiting a disgrace, and let Song Xingchen bleed, and her future will not be blocked.


    But what she didn''t expect was that a little girl had thrown down the bodyguards of the entire manor and returned to the imperial capital without incident. This was a great shame to her, but what she didn''t know was that this imperial capital was a war. Beiting''s site.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she was taken to the warehouse by Lei Ming. All the bodyguards she took with her fled, and only Yan Jiaojiao was brought over.


    Just as Zhan Beiting''s expensive leather shoes entered the warehouse, Lei Ming brought him a chair. He walked in front of the woman in three or two steps, and the surrounding aura instantly dropped several degrees: "Are you Yan Jiaojiao?"


    He hadn''t seen him before, but he was still familiar with him.


    "Zhan Beiting, let go of me, I''m a star, you''ve already been kidnapped. I let the media hype it up, and your company will be cold!"


    Biquge


    Yan Jiao looked at Zhan Beiting''s delicate face anxiously. For a moment, her breathing was half a beat. She had never seen a real Zhan Beiting before. With her cognitive ability, she could support Song Xingchen to overcome all obstacles. A man, the boss of a company, he is a potbellied, greasy old man, he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to be so handsome!


    "Hype? You''d better think about whether you can get out of here." Zhan Beiting''s voice was as cold as a statement from the god of death, and with a trembling feeling in her heart, she trembled instantly.


    "You think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Yan Jiaojiao wanted to deal with him for a while, waiting for the chance to escape, but Zhan Beiting didn''t take her seriously at all: "This woman."


    He spoke to Lei Ming and paused: "I don''t want to hear her name in the entertainment industry from now on."


    "Yes." Lei Ming answered neatly.


    Glancing at Yan Jiaojiao, a look of horror appeared on her face: "What do you want? I have someone in the circle, and you want to block me? How arrogant!"


    "Take good care of the guests and send them back." The injury to his little boy''s leg was not in vain.


    "Zhan Beiting! How dare you! I''m a star - ah, how dare you hit me?"


    The sound faded away.


    fighter.


    Song Xingchen didn''t go far, and he came back when he lost his anger. Zhan Beiting never apologized to her. No matter how she lost her temper, Zhan Beiting ignored her, so every time she was directing and acting by herself. .


    But after coming back, Zhan Beiting will still treat her as good as before.


    What Song Xingchen saw today was not the same as usual. Zhan Beiting had murdered her more than once, and he was gentle like that little girl.


    She adjusted her emotions, sat on the sofa, and looked around: "Where''s Brother Beiting?"

 Chapter 264

    Zhan Nanxi played a game of chess with himself, glanced at Song Xingchen, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Although I don''t know anything since you came back, I still know about this matter, my elder brother will deal with a caller. Yan Jiaojiao''s woman."


    She was stunned. Zhan Beiting would not personally labor Qianjin Zhizun to meet an outdated female star because someone blocked her in front of the toilet. She suddenly became jealous.


    As soon as Song Xingchen looked up, he saw that he was limping. He walked out of the room with a water cup in his hand. He was going to the pantry on the second floor. He was walking very slowly because of the injury on his leg.


    She cleared her throat suddenly and raised her voice a little higher: "Xiao Xi, your elder brother has always been kind to me, I knew he wouldn''t see me angry and didn''t do anything, that Yan Jiaojiao is really hateful, and it makes people feel bad. Blocking me at the door of the toilet, I''m still a middle-aged greasy pervert! Brother Bei Ting has never been reluctant to let me be wronged."


    When Zhan Nanxi listened to her vividly speaking, she couldn''t help but be a little puzzled: "Sister Xingchen, I can hear you, you don''t have to say it so loudly."


    Yu Lili was standing in the corridor. The injury on his leg didn''t feel at all when he was in the manor, but now it''s getting more and more painful.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    When she used to read novels, she was very sympathetic to the various experiences of the heroine. When she saw the emotions, she also shed tears, but she did not expect that these grievances, when placed on one person, would be such pain.


    "Heaven Comes"


    It''s like a handful of ice slag is stuffed in the throat, choked in the throat, unable to spit out, unable to swallow, the stone is pressed in the chest and it is difficult to breathe.


    Moreover, this is only the tip of the iceberg compared to the tragedy in the book.


    She still went to the tea room with her cup in her hand, as if she hadn''t heard anything, she kept comforting herself in her heart, and she didn''t care if she didn''t care. It''s not that she couldn''t live without Zhan Beiting, but he was the tragedy maker!


    On the sofa, Song Xingchen looked at the exposed arms upstairs, and slowly disappeared into the corridor. Then he crossed his legs lazily on the sofa: "I''m teasing you."


    "Sister Xingchen, I don''t know that you were stuck in the toilet, but my brother seems to be angry because the little fairy was injured."


    Zhan Nanxi ruthlessly exposed the truth, Song Xingchen threw an apple with one hand: "You can''t stop your mouth if you eat it!"


    When Zhan Beiting came back from outside, Song Xingchen hurriedly greeted him. He didn''t even look at the person in front of him. In order to wait for him to go home, he put on a special make-up: "Brother Beiting..."


    The man only left her a back, and he didn''t even hesitate to go upstairs.


    Zhan Nanxi felt that Song Xingchen''s temper seemed to be very grumpy when he came back this time. He was not as gentle as before, but was a little eager for his brother.


    "Sister Xingchen, my brother is angry. Don''t make trouble for him. I still want to live these two days." Zhan Nanxi said impatiently, but he was more inclined towards Yulili.


    Zhan Nanxi doesn''t usually express his opinions and feelings at home. Song Xingchen felt Zhan Nanxi''s annoyance and had to stop talking. The two Zhan brothers are colder than the other, but in front of Yu Lili, it seems that One more gentle than the other.


    She was furious.


    Zhan Beiting knocked on the door several times: "Little girl?"


    There was no response inside, he opened the door worriedly, Yu Lili was sitting on the sofa, and glanced at Zhan Beiting who broke in: "You taught me to be polite."

 Chapter 265

    His eyes moved slightly, and he closed the door: "I also taught you that others asked you to answer."


    Yu Lili put down the book in his hand, hugged a pillow, pinned his head to the other side, and watched the breeze on the balcony bring the curtains up.


    "Your college entrance examination results are out."


    With a faint sentence, she slowly pulled back Yu Lili''s line of sight, and she picked up the computer on the side and started to inquire.


    After a while, she closed the laptop a little uncomfortable, and didn''t look at Zhan Beiting, he had already seen her grades on the screen.


    Sitting on the side, he checked Yu Lili''s first choice admission score. Yu Lili''s first choice was to apply for the Imperial Capital Business School after listening to Zhan Beiting''s words. This is the best university in the Imperial Capital. Head to God Capital Business School.


    "Lili, one point." Zhan Beiting looked at the reaction on her face, and Yu Lili said coldly, "I know."


    Yu Lili is the city''s top scorer in the college entrance examination, but in front of the Imperial Capital Business School, he is just one point behind. It is conceivable how high the business school''s threshold is.


    Zhan Beiting forced Yu Lili to face his gaze, and put her head upright with both hands: "It''s only one point away, it''s not a big problem, as long as you want, you can go."


    Every year, Zhan Beiting spends huge sums of money to build the library of the teaching building at the Imperial Business School. It''s just a matter of his words.


    He was faint, with a hint of hope in his eyes, as long as Yu Lili said that she wanted to go, Zhan Beiting would definitely let her go.


    But Yu Lili still looked away: "It''s not fair to others, one point is enough to stop many people from the door, but I don''t want it."


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili is more particular about the cycle of cause and effect. It''s not her money, she doesn''t want an extra point, it''s not her points, and she can''t get an extra one!


    This is a matter of principle. If you take something that does not belong to you, you will lose your life and get retribution.


    "If it''s unfair to others, then buy the points." Buying points is not always a backdoor. Business schools already have a place to pay for the difference.


    Yu Lili didn''t want to look at him, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but soften his tone. He wanted to make up for Yu Lili, but he didn''t know where to start. He just wanted Yu Lili to be coquettish as usual, but Her blunt and cold attitude made Zhan Beiting feel more and more guilty.


    "I know you''re complaining that I didn''t go back. I was delayed by something, and I''m very distressed that you were injured." Zhan Beiting explained patiently. For Yu Lili, he even spoke with unprecedented tenderness.


    When Zhan Beiting does things, where do you need to explain to whom?


    "Stop talking, what you say is what you say." Yu Lili didn''t listen to Zhan Beiting''s explanation at all, no matter what the answer was, she had already found it in Yan Jiaojiao and Song Xingchen.


    "Little girl, I''m here for your own good." Zhan Beiting''s voice was a little tired.


    Yu Lili was unable to enter the oil and salt, and his heart seemed to be frozen, and no one was allowed to enter: "I don''t go to business school, my second choice is the Imperial City Film and Television Academy, I want to go to this."


    Although the Imperial City Film and Television Academy is one of the best in the country, it is a real talent to go to the Film and Television Academy because of her score in the business school.


    "You want to learn to act?" Zhan Beiting became serious.


    Song Xingchen relied on Zhan Beiting to be in the entertainment industry so that no one dared to bully him, but he is also a film and television actor. Knowing how deep the water in the entertainment industry is, he does not want his little girl to enter the entertainment industry.


    Yu Lili nodded firmly: "I''m going to get on this!"

 Chapter 266

    Her eyes were full of indifference, and she looked like a pissed off child. No matter what Zhan Beiting said, she couldn''t listen. She was extremely angry and aggrieved, but in front of him, she couldn''t even dare to redden her eyes. .


    "No." Zhan Beiting decisively refused.


    Yu Lili raised his head stubbornly, and when he saw Zhan Beiting''s familiar face, he suddenly felt sad: "You don''t even care about my life or death, why do you care what school I go to?"


    Her words hit the depths of her heart, so choked that Zhan Beiting had nothing to say, with a look of guilt on his face, he stretched out his hand and took Yu Lili into his arms: "Little boy, you will go home all the time. Didn''t talk to me much, I''m here and won''t leave again."


    Yu Lili pushed him away hard, stubbornly got out of his arms, sniffed, tears fell down unsatisfactorily: "Go out, uncle, I want to be quiet by myself."


    There was silence in the air for a moment, no one spoke, Zhan Beiting went out.


    The moment the door was closed, Yu Lili was nestled in the pillow, her crying shoulders shrugged, and her eyes were swollen when she was eating at night.


    Zhan Nancy ran up and asked her to eat. Yu Lili was putting a cold water bag on her eyes to reduce swelling, and there was a cup of coffee on the coffee table.


    "Treading the Stars"


    "Little Fairy, I specially let Auntie cook whatever you like. If it''s not convenient for you to go down to eat, I''ll bring it to you." He was all excited when he spoke, and Yu Lili burst into a smile: "Okay."


    When he was leaving, Zhan Nancy turned back mysteriously: "Little Fairy, I will always be your loyal fan, I will always remember the grace of saving my life, tell me everything you have, and I will definitely do it. help you."


    After he finished speaking, he went downstairs to hold a plate for Yu Lili to eat what she likes, with balanced nutrition, except for injuries and taboos.


    He was stopped by Zhan Beiting: "What are you doing?"


    Zhan Nancy held the dinner plate, and replied obediently, "give food to the little fairy."


    Zhan Beiting stared at her, Zhan Nanxi only felt that her scalp was numb, she instantly understood that she seemed to have done something she shouldn''t have done, and hurriedly put the dinner plate on the table: "you come, you come. "


    However, Zhan Beiting took a plate and repackaged the food, and went upstairs.


    Zhan Nanxi simply sat down and ate the plate by herself. The whole process fell into Song Xingchen''s eyes. She pinched her fingernails into the meat and stared at the food in the bowl like she was in a daze. She lowered her head slightly and bit her. Teeth, eyes blinking slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you, Sister Xingchen?" Zhan Nanxi asked.


    Song Xingchen came back to his senses, his face was bloody, and he said with a smile: "It''s alright, let''s eat quickly."


    Zhanfu was going out to dinner with her friends in the afternoon. She originally wanted to take her with her, but it was temporarily canceled. Her position in this home seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Yu Lili heard the knock on the door and said to come in. When she saw that the person who came in was actually Zhan Beiting, she hurriedly tucked her head into the quilt. Zhan Beiting glanced at the cowering little girl and ordered the meal she liked. Put them all on the coffee table: "Eat when you want to eat."


    She put her head under the covers and pretended to be asleep.


    Zhan Beiting knew that she was still angry, so he closed the door and went out after delivering the meal.


    Yu Lili lifted the quilt, moved to the side of the bed with difficulty, and sat on the sofa. She was already hungry, but she couldn''t eat at all.

 Chapter 267

    Go downstairs.


    Zhan Beiting said coldly: "It is inconvenient for you to return to China to develop and live in the Zhan family. There is a villa in Nanjiang, where you live."


    Song Xingchen was confused for a moment, and after confirming it several times, he confirmed that Zhan Beiting was talking about himself.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she looked at Zhan Beiting in disbelief: "Brother Beiting, I heard right, did you let me go out to live?"


    The Zhan family has always been her home, and she has not returned to China many times, but she is in the country and has no second home. After Song Liyuan''s previous home, Song Xingchen sold the property and went abroad alone.


    "Why? Brother Beiting, haven''t I always lived in Zhan''s house?"


    Song Xingchen couldn''t sit still anymore, and looked at Zhan Beiting in amazement: "Brother Beiting, I was blocked at the airport and discharged from the hospital. What did I do wrong?"


    She faintly realized that it was because of Yu Lili that she couldn''t live here, and she was very excited.


    "Nanjiang is near here. It is inconvenient for you to live in Zhan''s house as an actress." Zhan Beiting said the reason for the last time, turned around and left without eating.


    Leaving Zhan Nanxi at the dinner table in embarrassment, looking at Song Xingchen who was in a panic, he had to comfort Song Xingchen: "Nanjiang is away from us, even if it takes ten minutes to walk, my brother, he is not trying to drive you away, so You have been our family for many years."


    "Fairy Wood"


    No matter what Zhan Nanxi said, Song Xingchen didn''t hear a word.


    A villa as big as the Zhan family is more than enough to live in twenty Song Xingchen. As we all know, no paparazzi dares to approach the Zhan family. The area is clean and tidy, and Nanjiang is also within the protection scope.


    However, why did she have to be kicked out inexplicably?


    She was not reconciled, it was very late when Zhan Fu came back.


    Song Xingchen fell asleep on the sofa. He heard the sound at the entrance and woke up: "Sister Zhanfu, you are back. Brother Beiting wants to drive me out to live. I don''t know what I did wrong."


    Because of Yu Lili''s affairs, Zhanfu doesn''t want to care about it, as long as Yu Lili is safe and sound in the future.


    "Xingchen, Bei Ting is angry. You should not go against his will. He hasn''t lost his temper with you for so many years. You should have some measure in your heart."


    Zhan Fu was about to go back to the room, but Song Xingchen raised his voice: "But it''s not my fault either."


    She was talking about what made Zhan Beiting rush over, and looked at Zhan Fu innocently.


    "It''s okay for you to stick to Bei Ting, but you must be measured in what you do." After Zhan Fu finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    The next day, Song Xingchen had to carry his suitcase and move out.


    Yu Lili has been ignoring Zhan Beiting all the time, and the injury on her leg gradually healed. Regarding school, she still insisted on applying for the College of Film and Television Media. From then on, until the start of school, she followed Zhan Beiting coldly. of.


    Both of them seemed to be angry, always fighting Beiting to be weaker.


    On the first day of reporting to school, Zhan Beiting didn''t send Yu Lili away.


    Class 19 of the Performance Department, Yu Lili''s class.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Yu Lili saw a very familiar face.


    Yu Weiwei.


    She was looking in the mirror to touch up her makeup, and when she saw a pure and lovely face in the mirror, her eyes suddenly became disgusted.


    He put away the mirror contentedly, turned his head gracefully, and said sharply, "Yo, isn''t this our city''s number one?"

 Chapter 268

    Because of Yu Weiwei''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Lili.


    She hated that kind of look, as if she had to go to a business school to be the best in the city. Yu Lili used to be a scumbag, and taking the city''s first exam was an unexpected performance.


    However, her long-term efforts seem to have turned into a gimmick for some people. She is looking at herself with a show of strength. The subtext is, what if you are the number one in the city, you are not in the same class as me who was dropped out of school.


    "Yu Lili? The city''s No. 1 performance department is in our acting department. It''s amazing. Our class will be lively next time."


    "I heard that these two are sisters? It''s even more exciting than storytellers."


    Yu Lili looked around as if he didn''t hear the whispering voices all around, only Yu Weiwei, who was in the last row, next to the door, had a seat.


    She had to sit down in front of Yu Weiwei, as if she didn''t know Yu Weiwei the whole time, which made her feel ignored, she sneered and said, "I thought you had a great future, but I didn''t expect you to be with me. In a class."


    Yu Lili said lightly: "There is a fundamental difference between what you get out of money and what I rely on for strength. Don''t compare the position of your money to me."


    Her emotions were always indifferent. Yu Lili''s grades, the Imperial City Film and Television Academy, exceeded the score line by 200%, which was enough to show her strength.


    Yu Lili is an unprecedented student of the Imperial City Film and Television Academy who entered the school with the best grades.


    "You! Yu Lili, don''t be too arrogant!" Yu Weiwei glanced at her indifferently, and chatted with the classmates next to her in disdain.


    When school was over, Yu Lili habitually waited at the school gate, people walked past her one by one, and she walked to the edge, not blocking the way of others.


    After waiting for a long time, she suddenly realized a problem, how could the uncle come to pick her up now?


    She insisted on going against her uncle''s wish to go to the Film and Television Academy. She took a deep breath and seemed to be able to go back by bus.


    fantuankanshu.com


    Because he wanted to study acting, Yu Lili''s leg was treated by the doctor without leaving any scars. Except for a faint scar that could not be clearly seen from a distance, there was no difference from when he was not injured.


    "Yo, no one picks up." Yu Weiwei walked past her proudly and shouted excitedly, "Dad!"


    When Yu Wanhai got out of the car, his eyes were locked on Yu Lili''s body, and he directly ignored Yu Weiwei who walked towards him excitedly.


    "Lili, the first day of school starts today, let''s go home and have a meal." On his face, there was a line of sympathy towards Yu Lili, as if his attitude had changed.


    Yu Lili was a little stunned. She never caught a cold with Yu Wanhai''s family. She refused: "No, I want to go home. My mother is still at home waiting for me."


    She deliberately brought up her mother and divided the boundaries with the Yu family.


    Seeing that she was so disrespectful to Yu Wanhai, Yu Weiwei said with a cold face, "Who do you think you are, the unwanted daughter of the Yu family, it''s an honor for your father to invite you to dinner at home. Who else do you show your face to?"


    Yu Weiwei took out the attitude of her elder sister teaching her younger sister, and taught Yu Lili a lesson in dissatisfaction.


    Who knows, Yu Wanhai scolded coldly: "What do you know? Can''t be gentle with your sister? How did you become a sister?"


    Yu Weiwei didn''t expect that she was being taught a lesson, and she was angry: "Dad!"

 Chapter 269

    "Shut up!" Yu Wanhai gave Yu Weiwei a stern look, she could only take a half step back and dared not speak.


    "Lili, your Aunt Zhang also wants you to have a meal at home." Yu Wanhai looked at Yu Lili''s tender face kindly and kindly. Bai Nen''s face seemed to be squeezed out of water. Why didn''t he notice Yu Li before? so cute.


    "No, I want to go home, and my mother is also waiting for me to come home for dinner." Yu Lili was peaceful, and he didn''t like Yu Wanhai, but he treated him normally.


    The two looked at the back of Yu Lili''s departure, Yu Weiwei was a little angry, but seeing that Yu Wanhai''s face was not good-looking, she had to soften her attitude: "Dad, she is like this in Lili, why are you being so nice to her? ?"


    "Treading the Stars"


    She also wanted to say that Yu Wanhai usually hates Yu Lili the most, isn''t it?


    The beard on Yu Wanhai''s chin hasn''t been shaved for a few days, and it seems that the lines of his whole body are a little hard, and his eyes are a little helpless, and he glanced at Yu Weiwei coldly: "You can go to the School of Communication, how much money did I smash it? You? Don''t you have a count?"


    His gaze stayed in the distance for a moment before letting Yu Weiwei get in the car and go home.


    Yu Weiwei suddenly seemed to have been stabbed in a sore spot, and only then did she realize that she was obviously disliked.


    Back at the dinner table.


    Zhang Manli was dissatisfied with the meal, and glanced at Yu Wanhai: "I knew that girl in Yu Lili would not come. Husband, you are blind with good intentions. Isn''t this using a hot face to stick to someone''s cold ass?"


    She slowly placed the prepared meal in front of Yu Wanhai, and carefully observed Yu Wanhai''s expression, although she spoke very gently, Yu Wanhai''s expression changed: "Don''t say it, if Weiwei has Lili, Half of the children give me peace of mind, that''s fine."


    Zhang Manli''s heart skipped a beat, an unintelligible light flashed in her eyes, she covered her disgust towards Yu Lili, and said softly, "Husband, Weiwei was dropped out of school in high school, isn''t that also because of Lili? Wei? If Wei is still in the Imperial Capital No. 1 Middle School, why can''t she get into a good university?"


    Her rhetoric was inevitably a bit arrogant, but Yu Wanhai didn''t listen to it at all. He also heard what was going on. He could only say that Yu Lili was completely different from the bad girl with heavy makeup when he first started. Not the same.


    When Yu Lili returned home, Zhan Beiting was not around. Zhan Nanxi and her new classmates went out to dinner. Only He Lan was waiting for her to come home, and she personally cooked her favorite meals.


    "Lili, I went home very late today." He Lan said lightly, and reached out to take her small schoolbag.


    Seeing that her daughter was in trouble with Zhan Beiting, and now I can''t see a smiling face when I see her, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I came back by bus today." Yu Lili saw that her mother was a little tired, and hurriedly pushed her into the seat and sat down, giving her a big massage on her back.


    He Lan enjoyed her eyes closed and did not speak. The air was quiet for a moment, and then said, "Beiting cares about you very much, so don''t be angry anymore, he is such a noble person, it is estimated that this is the first time in his life that he admits his mistake, you still¡­¡­"


    He Lan has said more than once that she should take the initiative to find her uncle, not to make the atmosphere so rigid, but she talks less, and the uncle wants to talk to her more.


    "Mom, Dad asked me to go to his house for dinner today, but I refused. Dad...he has a good attitude. It doesn''t seem to be the same as before."

 Chapter 270

    Yu Lili hurriedly changed the subject, and He Lan thought for a moment: "Then do you want to go to your father''s house?"


    "Neither Zhang Manli nor Yu Weiwei are good people, am I going to block myself?" Yu Lili held her mouth shut, not very happy.


    He Lanyu said earnestly: "You are getting older too. If your dad is nice to you, don''t make the relationship too rigid."


    ddxs.com


    She said a word, but found that Yu Lili was absent-minded, holding chopsticks in his small hand and poking at the food in the bowl, as if thinking about something, and answered her perfunctorily: "Okay, I know my mother."


    Her eyes looked at the entrance from time to time, but there was no movement since she returned home.


    After a while, when Yu Lili held her head and stared at the entrance in a daze, the door handle suddenly twisted, and her eyes focused instantly.


    When Zhan Beiting walked in from the door, Yu Lili''s breathing froze. He turned his head away from her in excitement and panic. Today, she wore a cute ball head and wore a very wide pajamas, as if stealing. Little guy in adult clothes.


    Zhan Beiting said nothing, glanced at Yu Lili lightly, and went upstairs.


    Yu Lili''s happiness that had just risen was quickly beaten to the bottom. He was angry while eating, and finally he couldn''t eat anymore. He hurried upstairs to see what Zhan Beiting was doing. The school started today, and the uncle treated her to her. She didn''t agree with going to this school, and ignored her. Yu Lili was a little guilty. She naturally knew that the uncle was for her good.


    The little girl walked to the entrance of the corridor, but there was no light on in the long corridor. The moment she was about to stretch out her hand, she heard footsteps, and by the light of the stairs, Zhan Beiting''s tall figure covered her in front of her.


    Yu Lili blushed and wanted to escape in a hurry, but the man grabbed her pajamas with one hand and lifted her up: "Do you still want to run?"


    She felt the power of her feet hanging in the air, and her face was a little anxious: "Put me down, uncle..."


    Yu Lili''s whole person is like a little pepper, he is carried beside him by Zhan Beiting: "I won''t run away, uncle, let me down first."


    She negotiated terms with Zhan Beiting, and Zhan Beiting put her down and turned on the lights in the corridor.


    When the light filled the entire corridor in an instant, Zhan Beiting''s clear outline appeared in front of Yu Lili. He hadn''t looked at him carefully for a long time. He was really a good-looking foul. Standing in front of her, she was imposing.


    "Follow me." Zhan Beiting hurriedly said a word, his deep eyes were a little sharp.


    study.


    Yu Lili sat obediently on the corner of the sofa, staring at Zhan Beiting''s figure.


    He casually flipped through a few pages of the book, moved his long legs and sat beside her, pretending to be the little guy''s face, a pair of eagle eyes that were deep and charming, squinting slightly, seriously looking at Yu Lili''s little face, the tender face There was also some baby fat on it: "You haven''t talked to me for so many days, are you angry enough?"


    Yu Lili suddenly felt a guilty conscience, she actually... In fact, she had already lost her temper, but uncle has been busy with official business recently, and she couldn''t find a chance.


    "I''m sorry." Yu Lili apologized for his self-willedness, and his eyes were sparkling, as if full of stars.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Zhan Beiting with a smile in her eyes. She smiled, revealing two shallow pear eddies, which were very cute: "Uncle, I''m not angry for a long time, but about going to school, Don''t be angry, I really think the acting department is pretty good."

 Chapter 271

    Zhan Beiting let go of her face, and there were a few faint red marks on her tender cheeks with baby fat, and the bright liquid in her eyes made the little girl extremely innocent.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, and I won''t stop you if you want to." His eyes were still fixed on Yu Lili, as if he was letting Yu Lili realize what she was doing wrong.


    Yu Lili was a little nervous when he saw it. He took the fruit on the coffee table and took two oranges: "Uncle, I apologize to you. I haven''t talked to you for so many days, and I have failed you for so many days. care."


    He was originally embarrassing himself, but the little girl took all the faults on her own. In his sinister eyes, a cold light flashed, he thought for a moment, and then apologized to Yu Lili and benefited from it.


    Where can I go wrong? The little girl is conscious when she admits her mistake.


    "Little girl, remember to tell me what you think in the future. If you are disobedient and ignore people like you, what do you do?" Yu Lili only knew how to concentrate on studying metaphysics in his last life. How could he know how to apologize to people? She said "I''m sorry", isn''t it the limit?


    She suddenly remembered something, and the expression on her face changed slightly. Looking at the delicate and outrageous man in front of her, her soft and cute little face seemed to have made a major decision.


    Zhan Beiting only saw the little guy in front of him, stretched out his hands, and held his jaw with a strong line.


    The cute little face suddenly enlarged.


    For a moment.


    Zhan Beiting only felt a soft patch on his thin and cool lips, and the little guy slapped his lips in a naive manner, and his lips were wet.


    The whole action is just a few seconds.


    She quickly pulled away and sat upright, her face flushed red, her naive dark eyes were rolling: "Uncle, will you forgive me like this?"


    Zhan Beiting''s face was slightly startled.


    "Who taught you this?" The voice was a little cold.


    Yu Lili noticed the subtle changes in the air, and he was a little innocent: "Who taught what?"


    She pursed her lips and was a little embarrassed, muttering: "Isn''t this what Uncle taught you?"


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but feel a little moved, this little guy was so wronged, the pajamas wrapped her like a meat ball, big and fluffy.


    rice ball reading


    "I came back by bus today." The little girl looked away, her eyes were red, as if she was being bullied by Zhan Beiting.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and his heart was about to melt. He was busy with business, and Yu Lili looked like he was angry with him every day, so he didn''t make the next move.


    Thinking of this, he pulled Yu Lili into his warm, broad chest and patted her on the back: "You are complaining that I didn''t pick you up."


    Yu Lili was lying on his chest, just as no one saw him, he smiled like a flower, and nodded heavily.


    Zhan Beiting smelled the faint scent of milk on the little girl''s body, and his heart was much more at ease, and the lines on his cold and frosty face softened a lot: "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Yu Lili''s smiling crescent crescent rubbed against his chest.


    When I went to school in the morning, Yu Lili looked radiant and energetic.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yu Weiwei doing makeup on her face, and Yu Lili burst out laughing. When Yu Weiwei turned her eyes around, she looked away in time, and the baby fat face was full of naivety.

 Chapter 272

    Every time she entered the door, Yu Weiwei was using her air cushion to touch up her makeup, for fear that others would not see the luxury brand on the shell.


    After two sections on theoretical knowledge, Yu Lili was so sleepy, how could theoretical knowledge be so boring?


    After class, Yu Lili fell on the desk and fell into a drowsy sleep.


    Suddenly someone came from the window: "Is there anything in your class called Yu? I forgot what the last two characters are called..."


    Yu Weiwei was rummaging through her belongings, and when she heard the last two words, she raised her head and frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    She just asked casually, and the male classmate said, "There is a guy named Song Chunian looking for you outside. Are you a classmate of Yu or something?"


    He hurried over to spread the word and was a little tired. It was enough to pass the word. He looked at the end of the corridor and said, "He''s waiting for you over there, saying he doesn''t know which class you''re in..."


    After saying that, he left.


    The people around them immediately started discussing: "My God, Song Chunian, isn''t this a gold-medal investor in the entertainment industry? I heard that the resources are so good that Weiwei actually knows a big guy of this level in the entertainment industry?"


    The envious gazes all around fell on Yu Weiwei, she thought for a moment, she seemed to have heard the name Song Chunian, and she seemed to have seen it at her mother''s birthday party before. At that time, Yu Weiwei didn''t recognize who Song Chunian was. .


    Could it be that Yu Weiwei, who was envied by the arrogant women at that time, still remembers?


    She immediately took a stance and cleared her throat: "I''m not alone with the surname Yu."


    She looked at Yu Lili, who was sleeping, with trepidation, and she rejected it again in her heart. Even in front of her rich boyfriend, a bastard like Yu Lili is a cheap thing that can''t be sold. What chance do you have to meet such a big name in the entertainment industry?


    She naturally accepted all the eyes, arrogant like a noble white swan, and said humbly: "The person who spread the word didn''t make it clear..."


    Still went out.


    The classmates behind them are all gossip masters, and they walked out, some lying on the railing outside, and some following them to the end of the corridor.


    When Yu Weiwei walked over, Song Chunian was looking at the direction she was coming from. Seeing Yu Weiwei smiling at her, she smiled politely back.


    As soon as she saw Song Chunian smiling at herself, Yu Weiwei''s uneasiness in her heart disappeared, and she was looking for her, she put on a gentle and pleasant smile, "Mr. Song? I didn''t expect you to remember me?"


    She stood in front of Song Chunian, with a look of surprise on her face unconsciously, like a bird leaning on Song Chunian''s side.


    Little Book Pavilion app


    The classmates passing by couldn''t help but look away, looking at the handsome men and beautiful women in Lou Tijiao, a beautiful landscape.


    "This... this seems to be Song Chunian."


    "That girl is Yu Weiwei. I heard it before, and I heard that the family is rich."


    "Just for this appearance, the two of them are too seductive."


    The voices of the surrounding whispers intermittently reached Yu Weiwei''s ears, her vanity was greatly satisfied, and she couldn''t help but feel high.


    Song Chunian looked at Yu Weiwei in astonishment: "Who are you?"


    He said his doubts a little slowly, and at the same time looked in the direction she came from.

 Chapter 273

    Now it''s Yu Weiwei''s turn to be embarrassed: "Mr. Song, we met at my mother''s birthday party, don''t you remember me?"


    Her heart was empty all of a sudden, but so many people were watching, and she still had an impeccable smile on her face.


    "I don''t have a good memory. I don''t remember where I saw you. Sorry, I''m looking for Yu Lili. Are you her classmate?"


    call--


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    The people around didn''t speak, looked at Yu Weiwei, and then said softly after walking away for a while: "It turns out that I was rubbing up on my face to get familiar with it, and it''s just like that for famous ladies and daughters."


    More and more sharp voices reached her ears. She was very angry, but she didn''t want to lose her temper in front of Song Chunian, so she said very politely: "Oh, I''m Yu Lili''s sister, she... She fell asleep..."


    "The First Minister of the Ming Dynasty"


    Song Chunian was brought to class 19 of the Performance Department by Yu Weiwei. The little girl lay on the table and slept soundly, not knowing what was going on outside.


    Yu Weiwei went straight to the bathroom with a dark face, and along the way, there were witnesses whispering from the whole process: "She''s still a daughter of gold, and she flatters when she sees a person."


    She glanced back with her icy eyes, she didn''t bother to bother with these people, her fingernails got into the flesh and she could only go to the toilet. Do you want to continue to look at Song Chunian and Yu Lili and continue to be ashamed?


    "Rili-"


    Yu Lili felt someone tap her back lightly, and she opened her sleepy eyes vaguely: "Ah? Have you been in class yet?"


    She looked at Song Chunian standing beside her, and after a two-second pause, she slowly said, "Song Chunian?"


    Her first reaction was, what happened to this family?


    "I didn''t add your WeChat last time. I just came to this academy today. I just came to see you. Are you free to have dinner together at night? I haven''t thanked you well for the last time."


    Song Chunian''s warm and jade-like voice made people feel as comfortable as a clear spring in August.


    She looked at so many people around her in front of her bed, and her curious little eyes rolled around: "What are you doing? So many people watching?"


    Song Chunian took the mobile phone in her hand, added WeChat, and handed it back to her: "I''ll send you a message later, there are too many people here, see you in the restaurant later."


    He saw Yu Lili''s discomfort, so he didn''t cause more trouble for her, he added WeChat and left.


    "Oh my God, I want Song Chunian''s WeChat too!"


    "With his contact information, is it a life that goes all the way?"


    The people around her were all excited, and she was even more questioned. Could it be that Song Chunian is a very good character?


    She didn''t figure it out until Yu Weiwei came back in a huff.


    Yu Lili had no choice but to open Baidu and searched Song Chunian''s name. When she saw it, she was shocked. Song Chunian turned out to be a gold-medal investor in the entertainment industry, a character with a lot of resources and her own film and television company. He found that several of the little flowers he liked were all signed by him, no wonder these people were so excited.


    Yu Weiwei glanced at the content on her mobile phone at a glance, her heart was even more angry, and she said sourly: "Don''t be cheap and be good, what are you showing off?"


    Yu Lili: "???"


    A question mark.


    Even if Yu Lili fell asleep and didn''t know the truth of the matter, after several class breaks, everyone had a heated discussion.

 Chapter 274

    Miss Yu Weiwei posted news about the gold medal investor in the entertainment industry, and she also got a lot of it.


    She couldn''t help but look at Yu Weiwei with sympathy, and after a long time of ink marks in her schoolbag, she found a piece of talisman paper that she had just drawn yesterday. She used the best yellow watch paper and her hard-won spiritual power. .


    "Looking at your face, you seem to be very unlucky recently. This amulet is given to you, which can eliminate disasters." Yu Lili whispered beside her, but she gave her the best talisman paper. Yes, my heart still hurts a bit.


    It can be regarded as Liu Ye''s incident last time, so let''s give her a little compensation.


    Yu Weiwei glanced at her coldly: "Do you want to give a jujube a slap?"


    Yu Lili rolled his eyes: "Do you want to love, even if it''s a slap, you''re calling it on your own face."


    "You!" Yu Weiwei was in a hurry.


    "What are you? I''m reluctant to give it to you if I don''t want it." Yuli''s little devil was like a human being. Seeing that the other party didn''t appreciate it, he immediately took it back into his small bag.


    Yu Weiwei paused: "Okay, okay, give it to me."


    She had seen Yu Lili''s power before, and she was about to come back with a shy face.


    "What time do you finish school? I''m ordering a restaurant now."


    Song Chunian''s news popped up, and Yu Lili looked at the news hesitantly, embarrassed.


    Someone took her to eat delicious food, she was naturally happy, but in the evening, the uncle promised to pick her up.


    She looked at her mobile phone and walked out of the teaching building, and had already typed on the screen: "No need, my family will pick me up."


    Before she could finish typing, she was still wondering whether she would be too perfunctory to others, so she looked up and saw Song Chunian walking slowly: "What a coincidence, I met you here."


    "The First Minister of the Ming Dynasty"


    The two had no choice but to walk to the school gate side by side. They buckled the straps of their small schoolbags with both hands for the rest of the journey. They looked uneasy. How could they refuse?


    Whenever she wanted to speak, Song Chunian looked at herself with a tender smile, and she swallowed the words she wanted to refuse.


    finally.


    "Mr. Song, your mother cooked dinner for me at your house last time. Why are you embarrassed to eat your meal this time? My family will pick me up in a while."


    He originally thought that Song Chunian would invite him again, but he expressed his understanding in a gentlemanly manner: "Then let''s change it to next time, a cute little girl like you, wait as many times as you want."


    He speaks softly and softly, like a big brother next door, and will not make people feel abrupt.


    The two walked to the school gate unknowingly. She had expected to wait at the school gate just like yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Lili left the school gate, he saw Zhan Beiting''s eye-catching luxury car parked a little to the side. The entire facial features are more three-dimensional and profound.


    In the next second, he turned his head suddenly, and his eyes fell on Yu Lili, who was unavoidable.


    In addition, Song Chunian, who was beside her, was asking with a gentle face, "If the family hasn''t come yet, come and sit in my car."


    Yu Lili saw the murderous look in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and instantly blocked all the sounds from the outside.


    She took small steps and hurried up: "Uncle, you came so early."


    After careful observation, it is not difficult to find that the clothes that Zhan Beiting wore today were new styles released in the morning, and they were carefully selected to pick up the little girl.

 Chapter 275

    Song Chunian''s gentle edges and corners seemed to be filled with spring breeze, he glanced at the stern man in the car lightly, and greeted Yu Lili from a distance, his voice was very gentle: "Lili, I''ll go first, see you later."


    Yu Lili''s back froze, the man''s face in front of him turned even darker, and his thin and cool lips parted lightly: "Who is he?"


    He had seen that person before. During the time when Yu Lili set up a stall for fortune-telling, Zhan Beiting went to Song''s house to pick up Yu Lili.


    "Uncle, he is my former customer and is now the school''s gold medal investor." Yu Lili briefly explained and smiled at Zhan Beiting''s stern face, the little guy immediately got into the car and stopped making explained.


    Zhan Beiting naturally took Yu Lili in his arms, and the lines on his face eased a little: "How is it at school?"


    Yu Lili asked a question and answered well, looking at Zhan Beiting''s well-crafted profile with mixed feelings, her plan to leave the Zhan family was shelved for a long time.


    Romance Novel Network


    She thought to herself, Uncle is really good to me.


    It was annoying to think about it, she looked out the window and didn''t speak.


    Unconsciously, the car passed by the Nanjiang villa area. Zhan Beiting''s villa is the most luxurious and eye-catching among the few development sites in Nanjiang, and it easily attracted the attention of the two.


    As soon as Song Xingchen''s slender voice and shadow got out of the car, someone who came out of nowhere suddenly poured a large pot of potion on him.


    "what--"


    Song Xingchen screamed and ran away in panic. He couldn''t take care of his expressions anymore. The three souls lost seven souls, and then the man threw the stones he picked up on Song Xingchen''s body.


    "Stop!" Zhan Beiting scolded coldly.


    With his eyes locked on the side of the road, Song Xingchen''s helpless figure fled in a hurry and dodged everywhere.


    Before Yu Lili could react, the car slammed to a stop on the side of the road, her head hit the seat in front of her unexpectedly, and the whole world was buzzing in an instant.


    Zhan Beiting lightly explained to her: "You wait for me."


    The man got out of the car resolutely and stepped forward in three or two steps to keep a distance in front of Song Xingchen, blocking the stones thrown by the skinny man, and smashed against Zhan Beiting''s vest.


    He protected the panicked Song Xingchen in front of him, and used his body to block the stones for her. Song Xingchen''s eyes met Zhan Beiting''s gaze in astonishment. His eyes turned red with grievance, and he leaned against him weakly. Zhan Beiting''s arms: "Brother Beiting..."


    The thunder on the other side quickly subdued the thin and violent man to the ground.


    Only seeing the place where the potion had been splashed just now, the asphalt road had already corroded into a big pit, and Zhan Beiting''s eyes were obviously angry.


    Turning to look at the man, Lei Ming kicked him fiercely: "Who are you? How did you sneak in?"


    When Yu Lili''s eyes saw Zhan Beiting rushing down, he never dared to blink. He saw Song Xingchen, who was a little bird, and Zhan Beiting, who was imposing, and the sunset hit them both.


    What a hero to save beauty.


    Her eyes gradually turned cold, and she remembered the relationship between the two in the book. This is a brother who has been in a relationship with each other, and he is handed over to his sister, who will take care of him in his life.


    Even if she was injured because of Song Xingchen, Zhan Beiting was still protecting her, Song Xingchen.

 Chapter 276

    She patted her little head suddenly, her mouth deflated in self-deprecation, her eyes looked upwards, she blinked hard, and repeatedly repeated in her heart, "My brain was caught in the door, I only took the initiative last night. Reconcile with Zhan Beiting?"


    She kept scolding herself for forgetting the pain when the scar was healed. Someone slapped her heavily, and the date was not very sweet, so she rushed to ask for forgiveness?


    Ah!


    In between, the man looked at Zhan Beiting and Song Xingchen with fierce eyes, and said "Bah" heavily on the asphalt road: "I don''t like Song Xingchen, you should get out of the entertainment circle, it''s disgusting to see."


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes became clear instantly, he glanced at him indifferently, and then motioned for Lei Ming to take him away.


    As soon as the man left, the tears in Song Xingchen''s red eyes fell, his voice was choked, but he tried his best to keep his words calm: "Brother Bei Ting, I have just returned to China, and I have encountered a series of unforeseen events. Is it annoying?"


    Zhan Beiting is all too familiar with the violent behavior of Internet trolls. His voice is not so cold and his face is much softer: "You don''t care what others think, I know what you are like."


    Song Xingchen looked at the sulfuric acid on the asphalt road with fear: "Brother Bei Ting, I was fortunate to have you here just now. If this sulfuric acid is splashed on me, or on my face, my life will be ruined!"


    She choked even more, took the tissue that Zhan Beiting handed over, wiped her tears, and Zhan Beiting looked around.


    Yu Lili looked at the past and met the poor woman who was still wiping her tears, her eyes were cold and uncomfortable.


    In just a few seconds, Song Xingchen said kindly: "Brother Bei Ting, go back quickly, it''s not very safe outside, so I went in too."


    Zhan Beiting stopped her: "You, go back to live, Zhan family, there is not much more than you."


    He started to blame himself for his decision yesterday, Song Xingchen is also considered to be the one he grew up with, he is indeed too strict.


    Song Xingchen choked for a moment, took a deep breath, and looked at Zhan Beiting''s profile face under the sunset with hope in his eyes, the lines were soft under the sun, and he looked very gentle.


    "First Evolution"


    She said slowly, "Brother Bei Ting''s decision must be your own. Besides, this place is so big and I live alone. It''s just an accident. You can go back."


    Having said that, before waiting for Zhan Beiting to make his next decision, Song Xingchen decisively opened the door and entered the courtyard of the villa.


    Zhan Beiting stood there for two seconds, as if something was blocking somewhere, the light in his indifferent eyes turned and lowered slightly, and he got into the car.


    Lei Ming had already expelled the man, and explained to the security personnel that the man would not be allowed to enter the villa area after that, and to strengthen the management of security issues.


    Yu Lili kept looking out the window, watching Song Xingchen enter the villa.


    Until the car turned a corner, Yu Lili saw the balcony leaning against the lawn, Song Xingchen was standing on the balcony, the setting sun outlined a graceful figure, and the figure was making a strange gesture towards the roadside in the distance.


    Yu Lili immediately stuck his head out and looked at the direction she was facing. It was the place where the thin man was thrown out just now. It was the security guard''s duty booth, and someone was stopped outside...

 Chapter 277

    Her eyes widened, the car turned suddenly, and the scenery in front of her changed instantly. The lush towering trees hurriedly retreated along both sides of the road.


    Yu Lili couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time, Zhan Beiting patted her on the shoulder: "Little girl, what are you looking at?"


    Only then did she turn her head, looking at Zhan Beiting''s thoughtful face, and asked slowly, "Uncle, it seems that people other than the owner are not allowed in this villa area."


    Zhan Beiting was stunned for a while, and after thinking about it, he still came up with a reason: "gangsters are everywhere."


    It is normal for female stars to have black fans.


    But: "Don''t you think, it''s all too coincidental? You just happened to pass by, and the sulfuric acid just didn''t splash..."


    Yu Lili wanted to say what he had seen, but before he could finish the foreshadowing in the early stage, he was interrupted by Zhan Beiting incredulously: "Little girl? What are you talking about?"


    She clicked her tongue and thought about it carefully, what she said seemed to be a bit ulterior, and it also had the nature of slander and schadenfreude.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and puffed out his cheeks. It was already very uncomfortable, but the uncle didn''t seem to want to listen to her at all. She said slowly: "As far as I know, plus you give her a match. There are no less than ten bodyguards in the past..."


    Why didn''t anyone see a single figure at the critical moment?


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Zhan Beiting, who was looking at Yu Lili in disbelief, he didn''t believe that the words came from Yu Lili''s mouth: "I just said As if you didn''t hear it."


    With a hint of warning and discipline, Yu Lili''s heart was half cold, and he felt more and more, why should he admit his mistake and make up with him? She should have left Zhan''s house early, she is not suitable for this place.


    All the way home was speechless.


    The two seemed to talk less naturally.


    When school was over the next day, Yu Lili was waiting at the school gate as usual. She felt extremely uncomfortable, as if she was stuck by something. She was just guessing that Song Xingchen was interrupted by such a serious conversation. Did she tell what she saw?


    The uncle may say that she is making up.


    Just thinking about it, there was a car parked in front of Yu Lili, the window rolled down, it was Yu Wanhai, and Yu Weiwei was sitting beside him, this time Yu Weiwei didn''t say a word.


    "First Evolution"


    "Lili, let''s go home for dinner today." Yu Wanhai''s attitude was very good, Yu Lili looked at the empty parking spaces around, and Zhan Beiting''s car didn''t even see a shadow.


    I remembered what my mother said, don''t make the relationship with Yu Wanhai too stiff.


    She finally let out a sigh of relief: "That''s the harassment."


    Yu Lili opened the door, got into Yu Wanhai''s car, and came to Yu''s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhang Manli greeted her enthusiastically: "Lili, but Auntie has invited you several times and she hasn''t invited you."


    To save face, Yu Lili politely replied with a polite remark.


    After a while, the dishes on the dinner table were ready, Yu Wanhai pushed Yu Weiwei''s elbow, motioned to her, Yu Weiwei and her reluctantly walked in front of Yu Lili, and said sternly, "It''s time to eat."


    At the dinner table, Zhang Manli brought food to Yu Lili: "Lili, according to your father, you were admitted to the Imperial Film Academy with the highest grades in the city."


    Yu Lili nodded: "If I didn''t get into business school, my grades can only be considered sloppy."

 Chapter 278

    Yu Wanhai straightened his face and taught Yu Weiwei a lesson: "Look at your sister, you are so humble with such a high grade, and you know that you will cause trouble for me all day long."


    Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes: "Dad, can you eat well?"


    Zhang Manli glanced at Yu Lili, who was sitting upright, and said in a soft tone: "Lili, just treat this as your own home, don''t be restrained."


    Yu Wanhai picked up the drink in his hand and held it up: "Lili, Weiwei and your aunt have done a lot of bad things to you before, so just look at Dad''s face and forgive them?"


    His attitude can be said to be very low, Yu Lili''s innocent eyes, without any impurities, just said lightly: "I never take the initiative to trouble others."


    The drink in Yu Wanhai''s hand hung awkwardly in the air, and Yu Lili took care of himself to put vegetables in his bowl and eat, but he didn''t show anything.


    When Yu Weiwei saw her arrogant and frivolous appearance, she became angry: "Lili, your rich boyfriend, did you know that a handsome and rich man came to you yesterday?"


    Yu Lili looked over with a look of helplessness in his eyes: "I don''t know what you mean when you say that."


    "As your elder sister, I will definitely keep my mouth shut, but at the same time, I have to remind you that you need to be more restrained in your private life, and always remember that you are still the daughter of the Yu family, so don''t lose the face of our Yu family."


    Yu Weiwei really changed her normal behavior. She looked like a confidant elder sister who was understanding and understanding. She pretended to be obedient in front of Yu Wanhai and shook off some of the things she didn''t know.


    "Yu Weiwei, you don''t want to use your own mentality and put it on others'' heads." Yu Lili was not angry, but regretted why he agreed to come here for dinner.


    Zhan Beiting called her, and Yu Lili picked it up without evading.


    "Where are you?"


    Yu Lili replied, "Go back to Yu''s house for dinner."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Yu Weiwei''s shrill voice faintly: "Sister, if you let that rich boyfriend of yours know that you are on two boats, it will be embarrassing, and the Zhan family is not us. The Yu family was offended."


    Yu Wanhai hurriedly stopped Yu Weiwei: "Shut up!"


    Zhang Manli added in a timely manner: "Husband, it''s not uncommon for your daughter to get along with Lili day and night."


    Yu Lili could only hear them echoing the left and right, his eyes half cold, and he glanced at everyone, and there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Yu Lili still said, "I''ll go back after I''ve eaten. You go home first, uncle."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Beiting looked at the school gate where everyone had gone, the wind rolled up a leaf on the ground, his eyes were as cold as if they were going to freeze people.


    "First Evolution"


    at the dinner table.


    Yu Lili put down his chopsticks, propped it on the table, wiped his mouth, and his tender and soft voice seemed to have strength: "Yu Weiwei, are you sincerely trying to sow discord?"


    Seeing the innocent look Zhang Manli projected, Yu Wanhai hurriedly excused Yu Weiwei: "Lili, your sister and aunt are unintentional, don''t take it to heart."


    Yu Lili''s dark eyes stared at Yu Weiwei: "Aren''t you just afraid that my father likes me, and there is no place for you in the family? Don''t worry, everything in the Yu family belongs to you and your brother, and I disdain it."


    Yu Weiwei raised her chin and said as she should have said, "Dad called you home for dinner to flatter you, don''t be unhappy."

 Chapter 279

    When Yu Lili mentioned Zhang Manli''s unborn brother, even if Yu Weiwei said something serious, it seemed to be worthy of forgiveness.


    After a meal, I was very excited to eat.


    She could see it clearly. Yu Wanhai felt that she had completely changed now, and he began to pay attention to himself. Naturally, he moved Zhang Manli and Yu Weiwei''s cake. Taking advantage of this opportunity to eat, he would give her a slap in the face.


    After eating, Yu Lili put down his chopsticks: "Thank you for the invitation, the meal was very pleasant, it''s getting late, I''m going home."


    When Yu Wanhai saw that Yu Lili was about to leave, he hurriedly said, "Isn''t this your home?"


    A hint of sarcasm appeared in Yu Lili''s eyes: "A few months ago, why didn''t you say this is my home?"


    She is not worth it for the original heroine.


    "Dad, as far as I know, my sister lives at her rich boyfriend''s house now. She wants to go back and let her go." Yu Weiwei fanned the flames at the right time.


    Yu Wanhai''s expression changed immediately. He always thought that even if he helped He Lan open a shop, she would still live with He Lan: "Lili, it''s not right for you to be like this."


    Yu Lili has no patience at all. Does she still need the people in front of her to tell her what she does?


    "Dad, you seem to be too lenient. Today''s meal is for my mother''s sake." Even if Yu Wanhai really changed his mind, she couldn''t see the two girls in the Yu family being disgusted. face.


    After that, Yu Lili simply said goodbye and left, and Yu Wanhai didn''t come out to see her off.


    At the entrance of Yu''s house, the familiar car was parked, the window was rolled down halfway, and under the dim street light, the man''s handsome features were even more handsome and profound, but Yu Lili''s mentality was different from before.


    When he got into the car, Zhan Beiting put his hand on his head and put it down, the little guy seemed to have a very cold attitude from yesterday to now, which made him extremely unhappy: "You haven''t explained to me who the man was yesterday? "


    Yu Lili just wanted to stay away from him so that his life would not be so miserable.


    She has realized that she has been living in a painful atmosphere during this period of time?


    She felt that she was falling step by step. She needed to pull out her feet. She still owed Zhan Beiting money, the shop and tuition fees. As long as she made money, she should not have anything with Zhan Beiting. Too much involvement, that will be the beginning of her bad luck.


    "It''s my friend, uncle, you''ve seen it before." Yu Lili restrained his emotions, and it was just right.


    However, Zhan Beiting noticed the subtle changes: "Little girl, what happened to you these two days?"


    Yu Lili buried his head and sniffed: "I have nothing to do, I want to study hard, so I may be busy during this time."


    Taking her studies as a guise, she is also a little guilty.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak anymore, even though her speech yesterday suggested that Song Xingchen was playing tricks, he still opened the search engine irritably.


    Slightly poured the phone to an angle that Yu Lili could not see, and the screen of the phone displayed: What happened to the girl suddenly becoming cold.


    The answers below are all kinds of gestures.


    "At this time, you should pay attention to whether you did something wrong to make the girl angry."


    "Maybe you did something that made others angry without knowing it, such as walking too close to other girls?"


    "It''s a sign of breaking up."


    With all kinds of answers, Zhan Beiting was dazzled by the various answers, and it seemed that the netizens who directly called this session were not very good.


    ahzww.org

 Chapter 280

    Finally, he found an answer that reassured him in many words.


    The formula is put into reality, that is, he blocked Song Xingchen from a stone yesterday, this little girl is jealous!


    Thinking of this, the unbalanced feeling in Zhan Beiting''s heart suddenly disappeared, and he glanced at Xiaojiao''s chubby face, which was very cute.


    The man stretched out his big hand and took the little guy into his arms. Seeing that the little girl didn''t refute, he reached out and gently rubbed her head, and his heart was bright.


    xiaoshuting.info


    noon.


    On the campus, a brand new poster was posted on the bulletin board: The TV series "The Depths of the Morning Light" was selected as the second female lead. The requirements were: pure appearance, weak temperament, and strong speaking skills.


    Yu Weiwei stood on the bulletin board, and the people around her hurried past and glanced at it without stopping. She took a photo of the poster and looked carefully before leaving.


    In the classroom, Zhan Nanxi brought his love lunch to Yu Lili like a baby, and sat in Yu Weiwei''s place.


    As soon as Yu Weiwei entered the door, she felt unhappy. This lieutenant colonel was fighting against Nancy. Even if she came to the Film and Television Academy, her popularity was still high as the little prince. She said coldly, "Please let me go."


    Zhan Nancy had to go out and say a word to Yu Lili on the windowsill: "Little Fairy, I''ll go first, our tutor recently had menopause."


    Zhan Nancy learned to write and direct, and after failing the exam, her new dream was to be an excellent director.


    Yu Weiwei said sourly: "The butterflies are really flying towards the fragrant flowers."


    Yu Lili was eating the bento that Zhan Nanxi secretly learned to honor her, and his face was very ugly, because...


    It''s too bad to eat.


    Yu Weiwei didn''t get a response, and she skipped class and left the school after a while.


    She called to confirm the location of the audition, and then said in confusion: "It''s really strange, which director auditioned at the hotel?"


    She thought about it, the hotel''s guest room is relatively spacious, maybe it is suitable for audition?


    During the first audition in his life, Yu Lili entered a hotel room.


    The director was a middle-aged man with a few strands of hair that looked a little greasy. When he saw the person who came to him was a young and beautiful girl, his heart was about to move.


    When Yu Weiwei saw it, it was obviously a luxurious room with a big bed. The floor was very high, and there were not many buildings that could compare to one another. The floor-to-ceiling windows made the whole room extremely bright.


    "Director Peng?" She hasn''t had a few episodes of her acting class, but coming out ahead of time to hone and hone is better than a headless fly in the future.


    Besides, I was just here to try my luck.


    She considers herself to be in good shape. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if she became an instant hit?


    "Who are you, Yu Weiwei?"


    Director Peng spoke, and at the same time looked around her body.


    Yu Weiwei nodded modestly: "It''s me, director, which scene are we going to audition for?"


    Although she felt that there was something strange here, she couldn''t tell.


    Director Peng looked at it for a long time, and then nodded with satisfaction: "Your appearance is very suitable for the female No. 2 I''m looking for, and you don''t need any difficult acting skills. If you''re happy, I''ll let you play in my play."


    Yu Weiwei''s mind was stunned: "Why, what''s the way to serve?"


    She still heard a lot about the unknown rules in the entertainment industry, but when such a thing suddenly fell on her, it was inevitable that she would panic.


    She ducked aside in fear: "Director, I''m just here to audition."


    "Didn''t I seriously give you an ''audit''?" The director''s eyes had already said everything, and she was suddenly pushed down.


    In a hurry, Yu Weiwei hurriedly said, "I''m not going to audition anymore, I''m not doing this drama anymore."


    "It''s not up to you."

 Chapter 281

    He is fat, and Yu Weiwei''s thin figure is completely at a disadvantage.


    "Director, I can give you a lot of money. I beg you to let me go. I don''t mean to offend you today." Yu Weiwei was already trembling when she spoke, and the fear and fear in her heart conquered everything.


    "I''m short of money?" The director snorted coldly.


    Yu Weiwei understood in an instant: "Director, I can introduce you to the girls in the school. They are in the same class as me. They are very beautiful. You must like them, innocent little loli."


    "Huh? Tell me about it?" The director snorted and sat up straight, struggling a little.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Weiwei tidyed up her messy appearance in the hotel''s toilet, took a deep breath in shock, and walked out of the hotel''s door. Fortunately, she was in a hurry, otherwise she would have been planted in the hands of this greasy director today.


    When she returned to school, it was the last class. When she returned to the classroom, everyone went to the acting class, and waited until Yu Lili and all the students returned to the classroom.


    Yu Weiwei cleared her throat and leaned towards Yu Lili: "Do you know where I just skipped class?"


    Yu Lili packed up the things in his hand: "I''m not interested in knowing where you went."


    She lowered her voice mysteriously: "I saw the recruitment news on the bulletin board and went to the audition, but my image didn''t fit well and was rejected."


    Yu Lili said lightly, "You? It''s normal."


    Although Yu Weiwei was a little annoyed, she still patiently said, "I know that you seem to have the ability to be a dungeon. The director, it doesn''t seem to be normal, he hired a Feng Shui master with a high salary, and he asked for one million, saying that he was too unlucky recently. I feel like I''m stuck with something."


    When Yu Lili heard this, her expression moved slightly. She was trying to make money, but how could Yu Weiwei be so kind?


    "I don''t have the ability either, otherwise I would definitely earn the money. My pocket money was cut down by Dad, he praised you so much, and asked me to have a good relationship with you and tell you the news, it''s mine too. Sincerity..." She said it awkwardly, as if she was really on a mission.


    She tore off a piece of paper, wrote the hotel''s address on it, put it in Yu Lili''s schoolbag, and said with a gallant look: "When Dad backs you home again, remember to tell me. say good things."


    loubiqu.net


    She looks like she has fallen out of favor at home, but she is somewhat credible. After all, it seems that fortune-telling and warding off evil are also her own job in Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili left with a small schoolbag on his back, holding the note in his hand to read, Yu Weiwei hurriedly followed and added: "The director didn''t seem to be very good when I left, he was lying in the hotel..."


    Yu Lili ignored her and went downstairs. After thinking about it carefully, she still felt that she needed the money, otherwise she would have to stay under Zhan Beiting''s wings and have no ability to resist.


    She sent a message to Zhan Beiting, telling him not to pick her up.


    Afterwards, he took a taxi to the hotel according to the address given by Yu Weiwei.


    She went upstairs and looked at the room number above the address. She was still vigilant. Whatever Yu Weiwei said, no matter what it was, she could only believe half of it.


    When Yu Lili reached the door of the room, he held the strap of his small schoolbag with one hand, tightened the fisherman hat on his head, and then knocked on the door with two fingers bent: "Hello, I''m Yu Lili, what are you looking for? feng shui master.

 Chapter 282

    When Director Peng heard Yu Lili''s name, he thought about it carefully and determined that it was her.


    In my heart, I thought, my little baby, what a broken Feng Shui master, the greasy man dragged his heavy steps and walked over to open the door eagerly.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was shocked. Director Peng was about to die in bed. She thought it was his assistant who came to open the door. If it was true...


    This assistant is too big...


    "Excuse me, is this Peng Yaguang''s room?"


    Yu Lili stood at the door and wanted to look inside to see the environment, but the people in front of him had blocked the door so much that the wind could not blow.


    "Yes, yes." Director Peng''s eyes were already on Yu Lili''s body.


    With thick black hair, tied into two ponytails and hidden under the hat, wearing a cute little skirt, the whole person is small, cherry red lips, dark eyes, looking very cute.


    xiaoshuting.la


    Exactly what he likes!


    Yu Lili felt something was wrong, this person is too strange.


    "Then, where is Mr. Peng Yaguang?" Yu Lili asked tentatively.


    The man seemed to see Yu Lili''s high vigilance, his eyes rolled, and a greasy smile appeared on his face: "Yes, it''s inside."


    As soon as Yu Lili heard it, well, let''s just accept that such a fat person is an assistant.


    Peng Yaguang gave her a way out. You have to turn left at the entrance to see the bed, and on the right are the reception desks and chairs. Yu Lili boldly walked in and said as he walked, "The promised reward of one million, I will see a doctor. It''s not cheap to get rid of troubles..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yu Lili saw that there was no one inside, and the door behind him slammed shut.


    Yu Lili was startled, and looked back with widened apricot eyes.


    Director Peng had already locked the door and looked at Yu Lili with a greasy smile: "One million? You have made me comfortable, a few million is not a problem, I can support you for a long time. "


    As he approached Yu Lili step by step, she realized that she was in the middle of the plot, but before she came, she had prepared for the worst. If Yu Weiwei fooled her, she would go out and clean up her.


    "It''s really disgusting." It''s not good to go out.


    Seeing that there was no panic on Yu Lili''s face, instead he was still abusing himself, a hint of admiration appeared on Director Peng''s face: "You little girl, you are better than your straw-bag sister, you are like her. If people are together, they can only enter my wolf''s den."


    He seemed to regard the little white rabbit in front of him as a young rabbit who couldn''t bite a carrot without teeth, and let him play with it.


    She pretended to not understand what the man was saying, and there was a hint of cunning in her eyes, and she stepped back step by step: "My sister won''t hurt me, you are Mr. Peng?"


    Peng Yaguang saw that this little girl was really naive, and she was not so impatient anymore. Of course, such a stupid little girl had to play slowly.


    "Yes, believe it if you want, anyway, you will be mine sooner or later, little girl." Peng Yaguang said evilly.


    Yu Lili suddenly raised his head and frowned: "Yeah, Mr. Peng, it''s really the right time for you to ask me to tell your fortune for you. You see that your nose and cheekbones are red, which is a sign of bankruptcy. If you invest, you may suffer a lawsuit and lose money!"


    Seeing that the little girl said it so seriously, even if it is false, it is 70% true.


    He hurriedly said in disgust, "Bah, bah, what do you know about this little girl? Don''t talk nonsense and ruin my fortune!"

 Chapter 283

    People in the entertainment industry believe in the word fortune, and Yu Lili''s two words made him unhappy.


    Yu Lili is very serious: "My sister said that you have been unlucky recently, and I happen to know Feng Shui again, so let me help you calculate your fortune."


    She has an innocent face, the appearance of a child, but her words are serious.


    "What? That stinky girl is actually playing with me!" He thought he was sincerely introducing a woman to him, but he didn''t expect to find someone to embarrass him.


    "You''re talking a million dollars, a gentleman can''t chase after a horse!" Yu Lili asked the price calmly. Of course she knew what the director''s thoughts were, but she came all the time, and it was almost impossible not to spend. It''s wasting her Lolita Little Celestial Master''s time.


    "One million bullshit, you had a good time with me today, everything is easy to say!" Peng Yaguang was angry, if it wasn''t for Yu Lili''s type he liked, he would have gone to Yu Weiwei''s stinky girl to settle accounts.


    Just as he was talking, Peng Yaguang rushed over and opened his hands. Yu Lili''s small figure slid past his creaking nest. Peng Dao fell heavily and his heavy body fell on the carpet.


    "Hey, my old waist." He screamed in pain.


    Yu Lili stepped forward innocently and put his hand to his mouth in surprise: "God, you fell so badly, I''ll say you''re going to be unlucky recently."


    Director Peng struggled to stand up, but Yu Lili snickered behind him: "Mr. Peng, if you spend some money on my amulet, the disaster of bankruptcy can be avoided, my amulet paper is not expensive, 3,000 yuan. One piece of money, if you are plagued with bad luck like you, buying a dozen or so can almost turn a bad luck into a good one."


    She gleefully looked at his greasy face, trying to struggle but couldn''t get up: "I''ll believe whatever you say? Little girl, it''s great to serve me today, I''m Peng Yaguang''s play as you wish, I''m sure I''ll hold you up famous!"


    Saying that, he finally rolled over from the ground and sat up, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Yu Lili felt nauseous for a moment, put away the smiling face, and his face became serious: "It''s a waste of time, it''s not worth watching Feng Shui to eliminate evil, I can go, I don''t have time to play with you here."


    Yu Lili made a face at him with his tongue stuck out, and strode to the door of the room.


    How could Director Peng see the cooked duck fly away, and then he chased after him and grabbed Yu Lili''s arm: "Little girl, you want to run after entering my room? Everyone knows the rules in the circle, you What are you pretending to be?"


    fqxsw.org


    Yu Lili used a strange force to lay Peng Yaguang, the giant man, on the carpet in three or two strokes. He quickly took the chair beside him and tied him to the legs of the chair.


    Yu Lili''s eyes were full of teasing, and he was so angry that he looked down at Peng Yaguang sitting on the carpet with his waist stuck in his arms: "You said I pretended to be arrogant? Your whole family pretended to be arrogant!"


    After she finished speaking angrily, she was about to leave with her small schoolbag on her back, and when she arrived, she said, "It''s your bad luck, even if you have a lot of spells and molds, I won''t sell it to a bad guy like you, I''m still greasy and dead. Human unspoken rules."


    Her disdainful look was so cute, she made a face at Director Peng, turned around and left.


    "Yu Lili, right, I remember you, don''t let me meet you in the entertainment industry, or let you taste what it''s like to be banned!" He was furious, his eyebrows and eyes were crowded together, and the flesh on his face was angry. Shaking up and down.

 Chapter 284

    When Yu Lili returned to Zhan''s house, everyone was about to eat happily, and Zhan Nancy ran over dog-legged: "Little fairy, didn''t you agree to go home together after school? Where have you been?"


    Yu Lili briefly glanced at the people on the table. Apart from Zhan Nanxi and He Lan, the most eye-catching was Song Xingchen, who was dressed in a dazzling manner.


    Zhan Beiting was sitting on the sofa over there, the lights were not turned on in that area, the man was looking down at the phone, as if he heard Zhan Nancy''s words, his back froze slightly, but he didn''t turn his head.


    On the other hand, Song Xingchen treated her like her own sister. He approached her kindly, reached out and grabbed her little hand. His tone was so gentle that he felt a little dazed for a moment. He felt that she was so gentle. It''s impossible to pretend: "Li Li, wash your hands soon and come over to eat, I have prepared your favorite sweet and sour short ribs for you."


    Zhan Beiting still didn''t move. He seemed to be sitting there all along. He probably saw the news and didn''t pick her up at the school gate.


    Yu Lili glanced at the gentle Song Xingchen: "You can eat, I don''t want to eat."


    When she saw Song Xingchen, her scalp was tingling. The person who poured acid on him looked so cruel. If she saw that, as she guessed, they were complicit, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying.


    Song Xingchen called out from behind, "Lili, eat a little bit, or you''ll be hungry."


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and thought everything was kind. She didn''t say a word and went upstairs.


    Zhan Beiting looked at her phone and sent several messages to Yu Lili, but Yu Lili didn''t reply to him. He suddenly stood up and walked to the dining table with long straight legs: "It''s fine if you don''t eat, you''re used to it!"


    Yu Lili''s footsteps paused for a moment, and then he went upstairs without looking back. Song Xingchen looked at so many extra Lili''s favorite meals on the table: "Is Lili in a bad mood? I''ll go up and have a look. her."


    Zhan Beiting sat down and said coldly, "She will come down to eat when she is hungry."


    He was angry that Yu Lili didn''t reply to his news, and didn''t tell him where he went, which made people worry and played his temper righteously, which was really spoiled!


    Song Xingchen stopped talking, sat obediently beside Zhan Beiting, and served her a bowl of soup.


    He Lan was a little restless, but went upstairs with the food.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Weiwei was a little surprised that Yu Lili appeared in front of her unharmed the next day.


    But then there was a trace of clarity in his eyes: "Sister, did you go well with the director yesterday?"


    Her eyes were full of sarcasm. It was a good mood to be able to come to school with such a calm mind under the unspoken rules. Seeing her, she didn''t blame herself. It seemed that she was enjoying the opportunity to film this time?


    1200ksw.net


    "It went very well, thank you for the customer you introduced to me, he really has a problem with his fortune, but this director is not very reliable, I haven''t received a penny." Yu Lili said calmly, and Yu Weiwei snorted Laughed.


    "Are you embarrassed to accept the money?" Her mocking gaze was cast on Yu Lili''s face. If you took the money, wouldn''t it become what, a paid transaction?


    "This is my profession, what''s the embarrassment for me to accept." She rolled her eyes at Yu Weiwei, knowing what dirty things were on her mind, and thought that yesterday''s clumsy trick really caught her off?


    Innocent.

 Chapter 285

    At noon, as soon as Yu Weiwei left the school gate, she walked to a remote path and was looking down at her phone when she was surrounded by several bodyguards in black with sunglasses.


    The shadow Zhan Beiting brought her last time was still lingering in her heart. When she saw the bodyguard of the man in black, she trembled in her heart, and the feeling of helplessness came back to her heart.


    She looked around in a panic, her face panicked: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Pang Yaguang came out from behind the bodyguard of the man in black. He had been tied up in the hotel for too long yesterday, and it was not until the assistant arrived that he found out that he could not move, and he was still very sore today.


    "It''s me, Yu Weiwei, I don''t believe what I say, fool me with a pretty girl, and finally make me look ashamed? I want to find a sense of existence in front of me?"


    He was obviously angry after being provoked, his face flushed when he spoke, and he was not lightly angry.


    "Peng... Director Peng, what happened yesterday, is it because my sister didn''t get along well with you?" She instantly thought of Yu Lili''s expression as if nothing had happened this morning.


    She realized the horror of Yu Lili, that such a man who could crush her when he fell, couldn''t help her!


    "What do you think? You two sisters just colluded. You really can do it, Yu Weiwei, it''s my head to fool people!"


    Yu Lili is tough, and this wave of hard-core operations made Peng Yaguang not dare to go to Yu Lili for an explanation even after the incident. This matter started because of Yu Weiwei, and he was naturally picky.


    "No, it''s not Director Peng like this. Listen to me, Yu Lili is the daughter we don''t want in our family. I told you to take good care of Director Peng. Who knows that this girl is not obedient at all, don''t be angry, I Go and call her to apologize to you."


    fqxsw.org


    Yu Weiwei said, her footsteps have already retreated to the school gate behind where there are many people, and she turned around and was about to run.


    "Catch her for me!" Peng Yaguang had nowhere to vent his anger. If Yu Weiwei hadn''t ruined his good deeds, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed!


    With an order, Yu Weiwei was brought back by the bodyguard helplessly in the next second: "Do you still want to run? It''s your honor to sleep with me, a woman who doesn''t know what to do, since you want to be lofty, you have to know the price of offending me. !"


    After she finished speaking, Yu Weiwei''s body trembled, her pupils widened, this person was something she couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Director Peng, I...I don''t know what that girl in Yulili did. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Peng Yaguang said to the bodyguard who was holding her: "You guys work hard all the time. I''ll leave this young lady to you. The tender skin and tender meat are gentle."


    What he said was meaningful, turned around and left the car on the side of the road, leaving three or five bodyguards behind her, she said sharply, "Director Peng, it''s really a misunderstanding..."


    Before Yu Weiwei could finish her words, she was taken into the alley by the bodyguards. This is a remote alley, and almost no one would walk through it. There was a woman''s sharp scream in the alley: "Go. Open! I''m the eldest miss of the Yu family..."


    Yu Weiwei came out at noon, until after school in the afternoon, Yu Wanhai waited for a long time, and did not see Yu Weiwei walk out of the school gate, and only then got through to Yu Weiwei''s phone.


    Yu Weiwei saw her cell phone ringing on the ground not far away, so she dragged her rag doll-like body and touched her cell phone.

 Chapter 286

    Seeing that it was Yu Wanhai, Yu Weiwei''s eyes shed tears, she hesitated for a long time before picking up the phone, and the first time she opened her mouth, she cried, "Dad..."


    Hearing his daughter''s sudden cry, Yu Wanhai panicked: "What''s wrong, Weiwei? Where are you?"


    When Yu Weiwei saw Yu Wanhai coming, she wiped her tears unconsciously, looking at Yu Wanhai with grievance and fear: "Dad, you''ve come..."


    Her voice was hoarse, and she was leaning against the wall in embarrassment, sitting on the moss-covered ground, tears forming on her face.


    Yu Wanhai was so shocked, he took off his suit and put it on Yu Weiwei, the wrinkles on his face seemed to be even deeper: "You still have no shame! You have lost all the face of our Yu family! Why don''t you get up quickly? Get me back!"


    Yu Weiwei was already frightened, but at this moment she was reprimanded by Yu Wanhai for a while, her body trembled with fright, and then she cried loudly: "Dad...you said the same to me!"


    A look of hatred flashed in her eyes: "Dad, it''s all Yu Lili, she used my guise and wanted to hook up with the director, but if it didn''t work out, she framed me, it''s all Yu Lili''s fault! "


    A shocked expression appeared on Yu Wanhai''s face: "Lili? How could she be."


    Even if Yu Weiwei was scared to lose her mind, she had to defend herself: "On your birthday party, she already hurt me once, Dad, you were deceived by her, I am your precious daughter, thank you He also invited her home for dinner, and treated her so well! That''s how she treats her own sister!"


    Yu Weiwei was almost irritable when she spoke, hatred blinded her eyes, and she pinned the matter on Yu Lili.


    Yu Wanhai was thoughtful. At the last birthday party, Yu Lili couldn''t get rid of it, and this time it was even more related to her.


    He stretched out his hand to help Yu Weiwei up, Yu Lili hated the Yu family, and doing such a thing made people think of her: "You are stupid too! How did our Yu family give birth to you like this? Daughter, Yu Lili''s naive personality can make you like this."


    He scolded him, but his heart was still unhappy. Yu Weiwei cried even more: "Dad! Are you my father!"


    At a school gate in Yulili, I saw Yu Weiwei, who seemed to be injured. She was supported by Yu Wanhai in her arms. She was still wearing Yu Wanhai''s clothes. She was very embarrassed. Yu Weiwei helped get into the car.


    Yu Lili was about to walk to the bus stop indifferently, but Yu Wanhai stopped him sharply: "Stop!"


    She looked at Yu Wanhai for unknown reasons, but didn''t say hello, but her expression was gentle and did not show her face: "What''s wrong?"


    "Yu Lili, you are really crazy, Weiwei is your sister, how could you have the heart to do such a thing to her!" Yu Wanhai said righteously, his eyes seemed to poke a hole in her.


    "What''s wrong with me? You''re like this!" Yu Lili looked at Yu Wanhai unconvinced.


    "You kid, I thought you''d changed the bad habits you used to be like a gangster in the market. I didn''t expect you to be so muddy and unable to support the wall, you! You''re going to be mad at me!" Yu Wanhai''s shoulders trembled.


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    He just pointed at Yu Weiwei to marry a golden tortoise-in-law and let the Yu family go to the next level. If this matter spreads out, how would Yu Weiwei behave!


    "You have to give evidence when you speak. Yu Weiwei wanted to sell me yesterday, but I haven''t settled with her yet, vicious!" Yu Lili''s voice was fierce.

 Chapter 287

    "There are a lot of people here, I don''t care about you, I just say, she is your sister anyway, don''t go too far!"


    Yu Wanhai got into the car angrily, and soon drove away from the campus.


    Yu family.


    "Wan Hai, what kind of sin did we Weiwei do? We went to school in an orderly manner, but we were framed one after another!" Zhang Manli sat on the sofa, crying and shrugging her shoulders.


    When Yu Wanhai thought of Yu Lili, he became angry and turned his attention to Zhang Manli: "Why are you crying? Crying is annoying."


    Yu Weiwei took several days off, and Yu Lili''s seat was instantly clean.


    Suddenly a person appeared in front of the window. After thinking about it carefully, he recognized the face: "Gu Xiuze?"


    Yu Lili was surprised that he was also in this school.


    Gu Xiuze''s face was full of anger: "Yu Lili, why are you so vicious! Yu Weiwei is your sister after all, accumulate some virtue!"


    As soon as Yu Lili spoke, it was sprayed into a sieve, and the kind of light that penetrated directly.


    She looked at him with a funny face: "she shot herself in the foot, what''s my business?"


    Gu Xiuze stretched out his index finger and pointed at her, with a fierce look on his face, with a beautiful appearance, like a cold-faced Rakshasa at the moment: "Yu Lili, wait for me!"


    She didn''t even look out the window, looking down at her book.


    At noon every day, Zhan Nancy would appear in Yu Weiwei''s seat. Today he walked in empty-handed: "there''s no lunch today, let''s go to the cafeteria."


    Since entering this school, Yu Lili seldom went to the cafeteria. Every day, he used Zhan Nancy''s various kinds of small lunch boxes. Either he studied and figured it out himself, or the chef at home made ready-made ones and brought them.


    However, what the two did, it was obvious that they were judged against each other.


    "There''s sweet and sour steak today. Zhan Nancy quickly go over there and make me sweet and sour steak." Yu Lili was excited when he saw the dishes on the restaurant''s electronic menu.


    She went to grab a plate full of her favorite food, and was about to bring it up to the side by the side.


    "boom--"


    Yu Lili was walking normally, but was suddenly bumped on his elbow by someone walking by, and the entire dinner plate fell to the ground, along with the bowl of hot soup inside.


    She narrowed her eyes in fright, and was pulled behind her by Zhan Nancy, so that she was not scalded by the hot soup.


    Zhan Nanxi looked at Gu Xiuze with cold eyes: "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Xiuze shook his head jokingly, his expression beating and arrogant: "Oh, I''m so sorry, I checked my phone while walking."


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    After saying "I''m sorry" lightly, Gu Xiuze walked away proudly with his classmates.


    Zhan Nanxi was so angry that he stepped forward to stop Gu Xiuze: "You just apologize and you''re done? You did it on purpose, and we don''t care about you. You go and make a new one!"


    Yu Lili came back to his senses and looked at Gu Xiuze''s arrogant back, still yelling at Gu Xiuze.


    Her hand quickly drew a series of incantations in the air, injecting spiritual power, and the reddish-brown incantation crept into Gu Xiuze''s body in an instant.


    Gu Xiuze suddenly stopped talking, his eyes were dull for a second, and then returned to normal. Looking at Zhan Nanxi who was angry, he scratched his head and said, "I''m a stupid pig."


    If Zhan Nanxi''s angry hair is smoking, Gu Xiuze''s words are like a basin of ice water pouring on his head, making people laugh and cry.


    "Are you a stupid pig?"

 Chapter 288

    He looked at Gu Xiuze with a funny look, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    There was a lot of noise here just now, and many people''s eyes were already gathered here.


    "Did you listen to what he said?"


    "This person has a sick mind." Everyone who was eating in the cafeteria raised the corners of their mouths, looking at Gu Xiuze with an ambiguous smile.


    "Don''t say it, it''s a pity that he looks so good-looking."


    The classmates around Gu Xiuze were stunned, because Gu Xiuze hadn''t stopped, he kept repeating in his mouth and said rhythmically, "I''m a stupid pig, I''m a stupid pig."


    His funny appearance attracted people around him to pick up their mobile phones to take a video and upload it to the Internet.


    Zhan Nancy''s anger was completely gone, and he took a new dinner plate and went to make delicious food for Yu Lili.


    The food was placed in front of Yu Lili, and Zhan Nanxi was like a well-behaved child asking the teacher a question: "Little Fairy, your trick just now was so cool, can you teach me?"


    Yu Lili: "Dream."


    Zhan Nancy looked like she was holding her thighs: "just teach me, little fairy, you are so beautiful, smart and cute."


    "You can''t learn it even if you teach it. Is this something people want to learn?" Yu Lili ate the sweet and sour pork ribs in Zhan Nancy''s bowl inarticulately.


    Zhan Nancy still doesn''t give up: "then why can you learn?"


    Yu Lili: "I''m a genius."


    Zhan Nancy: ?


    But in the afternoon, Gu Xiuze''s "stupid pig" video was uploaded on the school''s forum post, and the number of retweets and views was unprecedented.


    school gate.


    Zhan Beiting came to pick her up as always. In order not to embarrass himself, Yu Lili decided to take Zhan Nancy with her every day and go home with her.


    Zhan Nanxi was sitting in front, and Yu Lili was about to get into the car when an angry rebuke came from behind: "Yu Lili! Stop, explain to me what you did?"


    Gu Xiuze kept saying "I''m a stupid pig" for an hour, his voice was a little hoarse. Seeing that Yu Lili didn''t mean to stop getting into the car, he roughly grabbed Yu Lili''s arm.


    Yu Lili struggled to get rid of it, and said in disgust, "What are you doing?"


    The man in the car, with cold eagle eyes and thick black eyebrows wrinkled, glanced outside the car, stretched out his hand, took the little girl in, and closed the door.


    "Fairy Wood"


    The nose and thin lips seem to have a deeper contour, and he opened his lips and said coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    Before Yu Lili could speak, Zhan Nanxi couldn''t wait to answer: "Brother, this kid bullied the little fairy and almost burned the little fairy at noon."


    Gu Xiuze outside the car was still scolding: "Isn''t it just being taken care of by a rich man? A girl with a vicious mind like you is really chilling!"


    He spoke in a loud voice, and Xu saw that Yu Lili ignored him at all, shouting alone outside.


    The people around quickly gathered: "Hey... isn''t this person Gu Xiuze?"


    "Who is Gu Xiuze?" a girl with long hair and a shawl holding a textbook asked suspiciously.


    Friends around me immediately replied: "It''s the one who keeps saying I''m a stupid pig in the video."


    Speaking of this, the people around understood this stalk and laughed unbridled.


    "Yu Lili, come out for me!"


    Zhan Beiting''s gloomy eyes flashed coldly, and he opened the car door and walked out.


    The man''s facial features were cut with a knife and axe, with a deep outline, a straight nose and thin lips, and his slender legs moved forward, with an imposing manner.


    "Wow!"

 Chapter 289

    "This is the boyfriend of the little girl just now? So handsome and rich!"


    According to Nurse Xiu Ze, the owner of the Ivanho car took care of Yu Lili.


    Everyone thought it was a very old man with a bloated beer belly.


    "This is too handsome!"


    Surrounded by shock.


    Lei Ming closed the car door for Zhan Beiting, dressed in black and sunglasses, with an imposing manner.


    "It''s all gone, there''s nothing to see." Lei Ming said, dispersing the crowd.


    From a distance, Yu Lili sat in the car and looked out, Zhan Beiting and Gu Xiuze stood together, a stark contrast between a mature man and a little bastard.


    Gu Xiuze had the upper hand in terms of momentum.


    Standing in front of him with such a powerful man, he didn''t speak as confidently as before.


    "Yu Lili ruined Weiwei''s innocence, you must explain this to me."


    Zhan Beiting''s expression moved slightly: "I will explain it to you?"


    His eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes, flashing a cold light, Gu Xiuze was shocked by his aura.


    When he spoke, he panicked and stuttered a little: "I don''t care who you are, even if you are a multinational business giant, you can''t cover the sky with only one hand!"


    beqege.cc


    Zhan Beiting was amused by his naive remarks, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "How can Gu Zhengwen have such a stupid son as you."


    "you!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at him with cold eyes, oppressing people''s hearts with the momentum of a king, and his voice was low and cold: "If you dare to pester Lili again, I will buy the Gu Group now."


    Gu Xiuze knew what kind of character Zhan Beiting was. He wanted to reason with Zhan Beiting, but if he continued...


    "You! Bullying others with power!" Gu Xiuze used to look like he was bullying others on weekdays, but now he talks about others without any ambiguity.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t want to continue wasting time with him, so he dropped a sentence with a cold face: "Bullying others? If you have it, you can too."


    After all, Zhan Beiting got into the car.


    The low-key and luxurious Bugatti Veyron is gone.


    In the car, the air is more cold than the air conditioner.


    "You have something to hide from me." The man leaned on the seat, closed his eyes and rubbed the sides of the bridge of his nose, and made a cold voice.


    Yu Lili froze in his heart, frowned, blinked innocent eyes, and looked at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I don''t."


    "What Gu Xiuze said." He was completely unaware.


    The little girl turned out to be hiding something from him.


    Yu Lili''s mouth pursed into a straight line. The closer she was to her uncle, the more hurt she was.


    "Actually, it''s just a small matter. I didn''t know it would be so serious in the future."


    She looked at Zhan Beiting sincerely.


    The little girl is soft and cute, and her fair skin can be broken by blowing bullets, like a weak little white rabbit: "I only learned about it today, so I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Zhan Beiting reached out and took the little girl into his arms, rubbing her head gently.


    "You have to tell me something." His voice was soft.


    Yu Lili lost his mind at the rapidly receding scenery outside the window.


    back home.


    Song Xingchen is still there.


    The reason is that there is no cook in her family, and she is used to eating the meals of the Zhan family.


    So as long as she is free, she will come home for dinner.


    When Yu Lili saw Song Xingchen, he felt like a big stone was blocked in his heart. This woman is not simple at all, but the uncle loves her very much.


    Blind.


    Yu Lili rolled his eyes silently as he lowered his head to change shoes.

 Chapter 290

    This time, Yu Lili acted as if he hadn''t seen Song Xingchen, he should eat and drink.


    Song Xingchen kept talking to Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting sometimes answered without a word, but Yu Lili still buried his head in eating.


    After finishing the meal as quickly as possible, Yu Lili grabbed the schoolbag on the sofa and went back to his room.


    Song Xingchen looked at Yu Lili''s slender back, and a vague look flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Beiting, I''ll serve you soup." She said softly.


    Yu Lili felt a little uncomfortable, but she quickly told herself soberly that she couldn''t walk too close to the uncle, otherwise it would be a hundred times more uncomfortable than it is now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Coincidentally.


    again.


    When Song Chunian left the school side by side with her, Zhan Beiting saw it again.


    Song Chunian glanced at Zhan Beiting deeply, and smiled regretfully: "Look, every time I want to invite you to dinner, your family members come to pick you up."


    Yu Lili couldn''t laugh even though he wanted to laugh, looked at Zhan Beiting bitterly, smiled at him without a smile, and got into the car.


    "Don''t let me see that kid again next time, the last time, little girl." The man''s voice seemed to be calm after trying his best to restrain himself, and his eyes looked at the scenery outside the window.


    There was great jealousy in the car.


    "Uncle I got it." Seeing that Yu Lili didn''t speak for a while, the air in the car suddenly dropped, as if it had frozen.


    Zhan Beiting still didn''t speak, Yu Lili was a little overjoyed, is this uncle gradually starting to care about her?


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    She felt an unprecedented happiness, and she might be able to get rid of the fate of abusive heroines.


    But it seemed like a huge hole had been stabbed in the heart, and all the breath was passing away, as if it could not be filled.


    "Uncle, this doesn''t seem to be the way home."


    Looking at the unfamiliar scenery outside the window, Yu Lili quickly retreated.


    Busy traffic, feasting and feasting.


    "This is the way to the company." He seemed a little tired, and his eyes were still cold when he looked at Yu Lili. This kid didn''t even have the slightest sense of admitting his mistake.


    He was a little pissed.


    Yu Lili stopped talking, she had never been to Uncle''s company, Jiangnan culture, a few simple luxury and low-key characters.


    Following behind Zhan Beiting, he went up to the third floor, inside the studio.


    A messy venue, busy handymen and the brightest corner of the studio, where all the lights come together.


    In front of the white background board is Song Xingchen.


    Song Xingchen, who is working, is so bright and beautiful, exuding charm.


    "Uncle, why did you bring me here?"


    Yu Lili''s hand was clasped by Zhan Beiting''s big hand.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili to sit on the farther sofa: "You also majored in acting. By the way, I will bring you here to learn about filming."


    Song Xingchen is shooting an advertisement, holding an internationally renowned shampoo product in his hand, showing his beauty in front of the camera without any dead ends.


    She carefully observed the surrounding environment and nodded seriously.


    "Little girl, don''t move." Zhan Beiting''s low and magnetic voice sounded softly in his ears.


    She was obedient and didn''t move, staring in front of her and asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Song Xingchen, who was filming an advertisement, saw Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili during the filming, and his expression suddenly changed.


    She used a lot of energy to persuade Brother Beiting to come and pick her up. Zhan Beiting and his wife were here, but he didn''t expect that he would bring Yu Lili with him!

 Chapter 291

    An eyelash fell off Yu Lili''s face, and Zhan Beiting stretched out two fingers to remove it for her.


    "Come, prepare the stars."


    The next second the flash hit her face, but her eyes looked elsewhere.


    "Stop, what''s going on, Xingchen, you''re not in a state." In the photo, Song Xingchen''s eyes were all directed towards the direction where Zhan Beiting was sitting.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili dotingly and touched her head: "Are you sleepy, little boy?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows: "No."


    the other side.


    "Xingchen, Xingchen? Start shooting, what do you see, what''s going on in this state?"


    Song Xingchen was called by everyone, and then he came back to his senses and apologized embarrassingly: "Sorry, I just lost my mind."


    In the following work, her state was not good all the time. It was either that the advertisement word was wrong, or the action was wrong.


    "Today''s action is urgent. You also know the importance of this work. Please be more serious." Song Xingchen has always been known for his dedication in the circle.


    But when she thought that Zhan Beiting was so kind to a little girl, it was the first time she had seen him in so many years.


    Yu Lili said that he was neither sleepy nor sleepy. After sitting on the sofa for a while, he fell asleep with Zhan Beiting''s arm resting under her head.


    Yu Lili, who was asleep, was unbelievably quiet, and her even breathing hit Zhan Beiting''s arm protecting her.


    "Brother Bei Ting, I''m done shooting."


    Song Xingchen simply packed up her things and walked over with her bag. Often at this time, she would naturally take Zhan Beiting''s arm, and the two would go back to Zhan''s house together.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    But at this moment, she could only see Yu Lili''s delicate sleeping face in her eyes.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili only stayed in the studio for about 40 minutes.


    Song Xingchen had a smile on his face: "Brother Beiting, are we going home now? Should we wake up Lili, she won''t be able to help her like this."


    She originally thought that Zhan Beiting would definitely wake up Yu Lili.


    He is such a high-ranking person, no matter how good he is to a person, he has a bottom line. This is the trait of a businessman.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Zhan Beiting gently pulled out his hand from behind her, with red marks already printed on it, he stood in front of Yu Lili, bent down slightly, He hugged him in his arms.


    He said softly, "Come on, let''s go home."


    Song Xingchen''s face turned blue, and the hand holding the bag could only feel the numbness of the nails sinking into the flesh.


    "Brother Bei Ting, otherwise let me go downstairs with Lili on my back. It''s not suitable for so many people to carry Lili like this."


    She tentatively asked Zhan Beiting.


    There was no change in his expression: "No, I''ll just hold it."


    Song Xingchen was completely speechless now, still wearing a decent smile on his face, looking at Zhan Beiting''s face becoming more tender: "Brother Beiting has always been so kind to people."


    Her voice was stiff, but it was still easy to detect. She has always been very good at emotional management.


    Zhan Beiting added: "If you move again, I''m afraid she will wake up."


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath and adjusted his mentality. Is this still the Zhan Beiting who cherishes his words like gold?


    Her face was already stiff, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only walk in front, pretending to be clean when she couldn''t see, and pressed the elevator button.


    When he got home, Zhan Beiting carefully took Yu Lili out of the car, kept this position all the time, and put Yu Lili on the bed.

 Chapter 292

    The second day is the weekend.


    Yu Lili woke up very early, woke up from hunger, and slept too early last night.


    She got up and went downstairs to find something to eat.


    Today is an extraordinary day.


    Because, it was only eight o''clock in the morning, Song Xingchen rejected all the work and announcements today, even the things that had been promised a long time ago.


    With a lot of luxurious and precious gifts, or clothes and jewelry that little girls would like, I came just in time for breakfast.


    Yu Lili got up early and looked for something to eat. Facing the toast milk on the table, he had no appetite, so he simply ate a little and got off the table.


    Song Xingchen seemed to have changed a person, looking at Yu Lili with a very gentle smile: "Lili, Sister Xingchen brought you a lot of gifts today, all of them brought back from abroad, see if you like it or not. "


    Saying that, she put all the gift bags in front of Yu Lili, all kinds of gems, jewelry, necklaces, and clothes.


    She couldn''t help but suspect that Song Xingchen had moved the mall.


    And here, all of them are luxury brands.


    Yu Lili smiled awkwardly, but said politely, "Sister Xingchen, I can''t accept your gift. Although you are very kind to me, you should take it back."


    Her polite and unfamiliar appearance made Song Xingchen''s face froze slightly.


    "Lili, didn''t you meet me? We''re all family."


    Who is your family?


    Yu Lili rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Song Xingchen still had an impeccable smile on his face, and Zhan Beiting said lightly, "Little girl, your sister Xingchen likes you, so just accept it."


    good romance novel


    Zhan Nancy is restless, looking at the luxury of a sofa, ten thousand grass and mud horses are racing in her heart.


    The pair of shoes he wanted last month, because he bought something else on hold, has not yet reached him.


    The main reason is that there are too many things to buy, and although he has a lot of pocket money, he can only buy one thing a month.


    The little fairy is worthy of being a little fairy, she doesn''t need to say anything by herself. Everything she likes or doesn''t like can be delivered to her door. Is there any reason for this?


    "Little Fairy, Sister Xingchen is really good to you! For so many years, I have not received so many gifts from Sister Xingchen, she is so cold, most people can''t receive her gifts, it''s just a signature It¡¯s hard to find gold.¡±


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, this worthless Zhan Nancy!


    She was upset, she didn''t want these things, even if it was a mountain of gold and silver, she was not uncommon.


    But what Zhan Beiting and Zhan Nanxi said seems to be that if she didn''t accept these precious gifts, she just didn''t know the good or the bad, and she didn''t show the face of the famous actress Song Xingchen.


    She was very unhappy, although many of the accessories inside were very beautiful.


    But she still only picked the one that looked like the cheapest headband.


    She could tell at a glance that this headband is the work of an internationally renowned designer, and it is very expensive abroad.


    She really doesn''t want to accept gifts, especially Song Xingchen, Zhan Nanxi, a stinky boy, do you know what it means to be short-handed, especially since she and Song Xingchen are not familiar enough to accept gifts.


    She smiled sweetly: "I thought this headband was very beautiful, so I accepted it, thank you Sister Xingchen, I have received your favor, and the rest of the gifts are too precious, I can''t accept them."


    Song Xingchen was a little embarrassed, she still had gifts that were rejected!

 Chapter 293

    School canteen.


    Yu Lili was sitting in the corner to eat, Zhan Nancy served tea and poured water before and after running, and enjoyed the delicious meal. Yu Lili felt very tired after watching it, but Zhan Nancy was like taking a stimulant. Same.


    "Little fairy, do you want to eat braised pork?"


    "Little fairy, do you want to drink milk tea after dinner? Or do you want to eat fruit? Dessert?"


    Yu Lili pushed Zhan Nancy''s face away from him and ate the rice in the bowl: "I really have enough."


    She had a black line on her face: "You think this is feeding pigs..."


    Zhan Nancy showed a standard smile of 360 degrees without dead ends: "this, this you must love to eat."


    As he said that, he put a plate of chicken wings in front of Yu Lili, a look of joy appeared in Yu Lili''s eyes, and then quickly disappeared.


    "Wait, what''s on your arm?"


    Zhan Nancy''s skin, which is fairer than a girl''s, has bits and pieces of dirt on his arms, like dirty water from a rainy day.


    Zhan Nancy looked around her arm, frowned and whispered, "I don''t have anything on my arm?"


    Seeing that Yu Lili was still staring at his arm, he took out a wet tissue from his bag and rubbed it repeatedly on the entire arm.


    "Look, what''s there?" The wet tissue that Zhan Nancy wiped off was still white.


    The dirt in Yu Lili''s eyes did not disappear at all.


    "Who did you just touch?"


    The light in her eyes became serious, and Zhan Nancy thought about it carefully: "When I just went to get this chicken wing, a boy grabbed it from me."


    "He held your arm?" Yu Lili narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about something in his mind.


    Zhan Nancy was surprised: "how do you know."


    Yu Lili was thinking about something when a man sat down beside him. There was a huge fishy smell of river water on his body.


    The moment she was eating chicken wings, she wanted to vomit. She turned her head and looked at the person beside her. It was a boy. He looked polite and wore glasses, but there was a little extravagance and a hint of ruffianness between her brows.


    The whole body is famous brand, but his body.


    Just like the dirty mud and water on Zhan Nancy''s arms, it was a little stinky, and it was flowing on the body.


    She couldn''t help pinching her nose, but the boy was sitting next to her, and she was too embarrassed to say anything, so she picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message to Zhan Nanxi.


    Yu Lili: "Do you smell the bad smell?"


    Zhan Nancy: "I smell it a little bit. This boy looks like a rich second generation. Why is this rich second generation still not interested in taking a bath?"


    Tomato Free Read Novels


    Zhan Nancy complained, and at the same time gave him a meaningful look.


    Yu Lili: Then did you see that he was dirty.


    Zhan Nancy: No!


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and sent him a message: This boy is probably surrounded by water ghosts.


    Zhan Nancy: (Thriller face!)


    Yu Lili cleared his throat and turned to look at the boy beside him: "In the evening, don''t go to the lake."


    The boy suddenly stopped eating, and he was looking at the information on the mobile phone, and then turned to look at Yu Lili: "What did you say?"


    Yu Lili was so suffocated by the smell of his body that he couldn''t eat anymore, and said sternly: "You smell like lake water.


    As soon as she finished saying this, the boy almost jumped up as if he had been insulted.

 Chapter 294

    "You are stinky! What about eating, isn''t it unappetizing for you to say that?" Although the boy looked very grumpy, he didn''t say a single swear word.


    It''s like a normal person''s anger turned into anger, stinks and doesn''t know it.


    Yu Lili didn''t want to worry about it at first, but she felt that his smell was affecting her eating, so she reminded her, but seeing that the boy didn''t have any ill intentions, she couldn''t help but say something.


    biquge.name


    "I can give you a calculation. You are in danger recently." Yu Lili only said half of it, but the man didn''t seem to be interested.


    He still continued to look at his mobile phone and eat: "These days, everyone says that they can tell fortunes, and you think you are a god?"


    Yu Lili said to himself: "You have been out of energy recently and can''t concentrate." When he heard this, there was no change in his eyes.


    Until Yu Lili said: You have been going back to the lake every night recently.


    His expression suddenly changed: "How did you know that you were following me?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, it was really sad, this young man was entangled by a water ghost, he didn''t know it, and he enjoyed it.


    "If you can trust me, you can tell me why you brought the girl by the water home." Yu Lili''s words seemed to hit the boy''s privacy.


    He glanced suspiciously at Yu Lili and determined that Yu Lili did not have a tail with three heads, six arms and horns.


    Only then did I look back at ease: "She is very pitiful, she goes to work during the day, but has no place to sleep at night, no one is on the bench in Huxin Park every night, so I take her home to sleep every day. They all slept in my guest room."


    Yu Lili chuckled lightly, her eyes were watery, and there was baby fat on her face, she looked very immature, but when she said these words, she was surprisingly mature.


    "Didn''t you tell her your address, why does she still beg you to pick her up every day?"


    The boy frowned and thought about the cause and effect of the incident: "She said that her memory is not very good, so every time she forgot where my family lived, and even if I remembered where my family lived, the money for a taxi was very high. Expensive, she just went to work and hasn¡¯t paid her salary yet, and it takes an hour from my house to take the subway to Huxin Park.¡±


    Yu Lili grasped the crux of the problem: "Then the problem arises, where is her work place, do you know? Why don''t you pick her up from work place, but must go to Huxin Park? "


    The boy also seemed to think something was wrong, but he still believed in Lily in his heart: "She said that the place where she works is very close to Huxin Park, and I didn''t ask carefully, besides... picking her up at Huxin Park was also her own suggestion. from¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili simply told the truth: "She doesn''t have a job, and she lives in the water."


    These gloomy words, even in the canteen full of people, make people feel cold behind their backs: "Little Fairy, why are you more scary the more you say it?"


    "You are talking nonsense, Lily is a beautiful person, and I took the initiative to let her live in my house. Stop talking nonsense here."


    He was about to walk away with his plate in anger.


    "Since you believe she is a human and a good person, then you can try it out. You give her money and ask her to take a taxi to your house, and see if she can come. Second, when you enter the house, don''t let her Holding your arm, you can see if she can enter your house, and if she doesn''t believe it, you tell her not to take a bath at night, lied that the water is cut off, and her skin will be dry and cracked."

 Chapter 295

    Yu Lili said a lot in one go, the boy''s face became more and more frightened, and what she said didn''t seem to be completely unreasonable.


    But he was still stubbornly angry: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, you''re just a genius!"


    The boy walked away with his dinner plate in his hand. Yu Lili only saw his ankle, as if there was a dark water plant hanging there.


    Zhan Nanxi looked at his back a little worried: "little fairy, you just let him go, what if something happens?"


    He had experienced these things, so when Yu Lili said that there was a water ghost entangled in him, he was extremely frightened in his heart.


    Yu Lili continued to eat calmly: "It''s okay, that girl won''t hurt him for the time being. As long as he does what I said, he will definitely come back to me."


    There was a golden light in her eyes. This rich boy is not short of money. The famous brands all over his body are blinding his eyes. If she can take this order, maybe she will be able to find some money and be able to study at school. To gain some fame, she, a master of metaphysics, can''t only drink some northwest wind.


    Back in the classroom, Yu Lili took out a pair of shoes from his schoolbag.


    Zhan Nancy''s eyes straightened instantly. Isn''t this the pair of shoes he said he liked?


    Sister Xingchen gave Yu Lili a gift, and the eldest brother also responded to every request. He was the only one who fought against Nancy, so pitiful that he was a scumbag.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Little fairy, is this your gift for me?" Zhan Nanxi picked up the shoes like a baby and looked around.


    With envious gazes coming from the surroundings, Yu Lili said lightly: "It''s too pitiful to see you, you haven''t received a gift once, so this is the gift I gave you."


    Just because of these shoes, Zhan Nancy can be said to take care of all aspects of Yu Lili''s thoughtful care when going to school and after school to eat in the cafeteria.


    Zhan Beiting glanced suspiciously at Zhan Nanxi, who had cut the fruit and brought it to Yu Lili: "You are very attentive today."


    He made a succinct comment.


    And saw the brand new shoes on his feet.


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes turned to Yu Lili: "I guess you sent it."


    Yu Lili glanced at Zhan Beiting with his powerful eyes, and his eyes narrowed with a smile: "Zhan Nanxi is so pitiful, you all ignored him."


    Zhan Beiting''s heart: Why don''t I have a gift?


    Zhan Beiting said, "If you don''t have enough pocket money, you can tell me that he is the second young master of the Zhan family. Don''t be like me bullying you."


    Seeing this, Song Xingchen hurriedly added: "Ah, Nancy, look at my memory, I used to bring you gifts every year when I returned to China, but this time I forgot about it. Sister Xingchen will wait for your birthday next time. I''ll give you a double gift to make up for it."


    For a time, Zhan Nancy, the neglected little poor, seemed to be on the rise. He glanced proudly at Yu Lili, all thanks to her little fairy.


    In the study, Yu Lili was reading a book when Zhan Beiting walked in in an air-conditioned suit and sat on the desk.


    In an instant, Yu Lili felt the air pressure in the house drop sharply.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" She asked tentatively, looking at Zhan Beiting''s iceberg-like profile, she was very unhappy.


    Zhan Beiting''s face moved slightly, and he said lightly, "It''s okay."


    After a while, he added: "My birthday is coming."


    Yu Lili said in surprise: "Uncle, your birthday is still half a year away."


    As soon as the words fell, she seemed to understand the profound meaning of it.

 Chapter 296

    It turned out that the uncle was upset that she only gave Zhan Nancy a gift?


    She wailed in her heart, it''s hard to do now, she doesn''t know what uncle likes.


    Moreover, what the hell is the uncle competing with Zhan Nancy''s younger brother?


    "Uncle, on your next birthday, I will carefully choose a gift for you." Yu Lili said this obediently.


    In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, and she doesn''t know whether she is still in the Zhan family when the uncle''s birthday is.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak any more, but his expression softened a lot, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    canteen.


    Zhan Nanxi suddenly ran over happily: "Little Fairy, the boy the day before yesterday seemed to have posted a search post on the school forum and was looking for you."


    He put a plate of braised pork in his hand in front of Yu Lili and said excitedly.


    Yu Lili was a little helpless, looking at the braised pork he loved and hated: "No, Zhan Nancy, if you eat like this, I''m going to be a big fat man..."


    Zhan Nanxi didn''t listen to Yu Lili''s complaints at all, but clicked on the phone number in the post, with a dog-legged look on Jun''s face: "Little fairy, the master needs an assistant, look at me."


    As he spoke, he squeezed his throat and called the phone number on the post bar.


    The cold and arrogant attitude made the other party ignore the high reward he proposed, and quickly ran from the canteen on the second floor to the canteen on the third floor. When he saw Yu Lili, he took out his mobile phone and deleted it. posted on the forum.


    His voice was a little hurried, and his face was frightened, as if he had lost a lot of weight.


    "Girl, I did as you said, but it was so terrifying, I didn''t dare to go home all day yesterday." He looked around vigilantly. clear.


    ddxs.com


    He didn''t wait for Yu Lili to speak, and quickly said to himself: "I gave her a month''s taxi fare as you said, and asked her to keep her address and go home by herself every day, but she refused to live or die. , said she would get lost."


    Zhan Nancy covered her nose in disgust: "you seem to be even more stinky."


    He said bitterly: "Later, at my strong request, she did go home by herself, but she stood at the door and didn''t come in. Even if I went to pick her up and walked in front, she wouldn''t be able to follow. Just stuck her."


    All of this was within Yu Lili''s expectations.


    Water ghosts can''t find their own home or anyone''s home. They can only live in water, and if they leave the water too far, they will lose their way and can only remember the route back to the lake.


    Moreover, living people''s homes cannot be entered unless someone pulls them in.


    "I cut off the water in the house and told her that the water was cut off. She didn''t respond, and the smell from her room became more and more stinky, but in the middle of the night, guess what I saw?" he said The voice became more and more floating, more and more excited, but I was scared by myself.


    Zhan Nancy still asked caringly, "What did you see?"


    "I heard a lot of movement, so I put on my clothes and went to the living room to see, she actually got into my fish tank and took a bath in it like a bath towel! Her body was full of dry and cracked marks, and she even took my bathtub The rare species of fish in it are all eaten up."


    Zhan Nancy felt a tumult in his stomach.


    Yu Lili also frowned as if he couldn''t take it anymore: "Eat it raw?"

 Chapter 297

    The boy nodded: "She seems to have found me, and the look in my eyes is gloomy."


    Having said that, his goose bumps appeared in front of the two of them.


    Thinking of this, the boy''s mouth seems to be bubbling with sour water.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yu Lili in fear: "Girl, I believe what you said, that girl is a water ghost, I just walked through Huxin Park often after school, and it was still broad day, I thought it was okay, Please save me, the price is whatever you want, my parents are abroad, I am the only one at home, I just ran out last night and didn¡¯t dare to go back, and went to live at my friend¡¯s house.¡±


    bidige.com


    He looked at Yu Lili and Zhan Nancy both aggrieved when he spoke.


    Zhan Nanxi suddenly flashed a golden light in his eyes, and sent a message to Yu Lili: "Little Fairy, if you want to help him, I will be your agent and assistant, and I will take care of the price and all the chores with you. OK, but you want to pay me a salary, how about that?"


    Yu Lili added a sneering expression after looking at his words. Is this still the high-cold school fighting Nancy?


    But she still replied: "Deal!"


    After all, there is a free bodyguard who can cover her late homecoming, so why not do it?


    Zhan Nancy immediately showed her WeChat QR code: "Add your contact information. If you''re not in a hurry, we''ll start handling it for you tomorrow. If you''re in a hurry, we can handle it this afternoon, but the price is high..."


    The boy hurriedly took out his mobile phone and added Zhan Nancy''s WeChat: "My name is Cao Yang, the price is fine, as long as you can get rid of that water ghost, I can do anything."


    Yu Lili glanced at the assistant he had just acquired with satisfaction. This kid really got the true biography of his brother, or he was born with the potential to be a businessman.


    On the way back, Zhan Nanxi suddenly looked at the phone and said, "Okay, little fairy, the list is done! I''ll go and exorcise him after school today!"


    Yu Lili looked at his mobile phone, and the boy called the deposit in the bank card, a total of 200,000.


    She couldn''t help smacking her tongue: "The deposit is 200,000 yuan, then..."


    "This list is 800,000 in total." Zhan Nanxi seemed to be asking for credit, her face glowing.


    Just as he was talking, a little girl came forward with her mobile phone: "Little brother, can I add your WeChat?"


    As soon as these words came out, when Yu Lili watched Zhan Nancy again, he looked like an abstinent cold boy, arrogantly said: "No, I use an old computer."


    The girl stared at the latest mobile phone in his hand, smiled awkwardly, and walked away.


    Immediately, Yu Lili burst out laughing.


    Switch seamlessly between high cold and dogleg.


    After school, Yu Lili asked Cao Yang to take her and Zhan Nanxi to his house. Yu Lili got into his space bracelet in an empty room and took out the things he wanted to use.


    Then he explained to Cao Yang: "Now, as usual, go to the lake and lead that Lily home."


    Cao Yang saw that many talisman papers had been pasted at home, in inconspicuous places.


    Some worried questions: "I brought her back, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Lili glanced at the obvious arrangement in the room: "Of course I want to get rid of her."


    Cao Yang couldn''t bear it: "Although she is not a person, she has never hurt me, but I know her identity and I am very scared."

 Chapter 298

    Zhan Nancy could see his thoughts: "do you just want to drive her out of your house?"


    Cao Yang nodded seriously: "She really didn''t hurt me."


    Yu Lili couldn''t help smacking her tongue: "She didn''t hurt you in order to gain your trust. Do you think she would never find your home? When the moon is full, she can look at the marks she usually leaves and find you. Home, take your soul away and replace her in the water, and she will be able to transcend."


    Cao Yang was shocked.


    Yu Lili went on to ask, "Did she tempt you to go to the water many times, but you didn''t go?"


    He suddenly realized: "You mean, because she failed to drag me into the water before? That''s why she comes home with me every day?"


    Step by step to gain Cao Yang''s trust, and then at the right time, let him be trapped underwater instead of himself as a scapegoat.


    Cao Yang was terrified: "Tomorrow is the 15th, the night of the full moon, so..."


    Zhan Nancy is very serious at this time: "so, you must act tonight, don''t wait until tomorrow, even if you don''t go to her, she will come to you!"


    He was cold behind his back: "Listening to what you said, I don''t dare to pick her up anymore. I''m afraid she will be bad for me, and I''m afraid she will see through me and won''t go home with me..."


    Yu Lili said harsh words to scare him: "If you don''t pick her up now, it will make her more suspicious, and tomorrow her ability will increase greatly, I can''t guarantee that she will do anything to you. "


    ddxs.com


    Cao Yang was so frightened that he shivered, took a deep breath, it was really unfortunate, how could he be infected with such a thing.


    He had to take the car keys and go out: "You have to keep me safe."


    Yu Lili explained behind him: "Just bring her back as usual. Remember not to follow her to the water''s edge. If you are dragged into the water, we won''t be able to make it."


    Cao Yang replied: "I know."


    I drove to Lake Heart Park.


    Lily is as usual, carrying a bag and wearing beautiful business clothes, as if she just got off work, anxiously looking at the watch on her wrist, but all this is just a trick, if Yu Lili sees it, you will know This female ghost is only wearing a white cloth coarse coat.


    She looked in the usual direction from time to time.


    He was very anxious, Cao Yang should not come back, he has already seen his true face.


    Her eyes gradually became ruthless. Tomorrow will be the night of the full moon. Cao Yang has brought her back home countless times, and she can easily bring his soul back to the lake.


    Cao Yang''s figure appeared in his sight, and her expression was very complicated.


    "Cao Yang, you''re here." She smiled as usual.


    She knew that Cao Yang saw him eating fish and escaped overnight. She was testing Cao Yang.


    But Cao Yang''s expression was the same as before, and he smiled lightly: "Yes, my friend asked me about something last night, so I left in a hurry and didn''t say hello to you."


    There was a cold sweat on his palms.


    But in order not to make the situation worse, he bite the bullet and said, so that he would not get goosebumps, "Let''s go, get in the car, today Auntie is back from vacation, so she can prepare something delicious for us."


    He seemed to have already relied on Lily and regarded her as his family, which made Lily have hallucinations, and couldn''t help but wonder if he was seen yesterday?

 Chapter 299

    She smiled, but this smile seemed a little scary on this dark night: "Auntie?"


    There was already a hint of vigilance in Lily''s eyes. Cao Yang''s family has always been alone, and there is no aunt at all.


    Cao Yang smiled very naturally: "I told you, my aunt at home, it''s just that my daughter-in-law is going to give birth during this time, so I will go back to the countryside to take care of it for a while, and I go out to eat takeout every day at home. ."


    She thought about it carefully. There seemed to be all kinds of kitchen utensils in the kitchen. One night, she ate the fish in the refrigerator.


    "Cao Yang, my hands are dirty, let me wash my hands by the lake." After speaking, she walked to the edge of the lake, bent down slightly, and washed her white and slender hands in the lake.


    Cao Yang looked at her and walked to the water''s edge. He wanted to follow her, but he remembered what Yu Lili said, never get close to the water''s edge.


    He walked to the side of the car with a smile on his handsome face: "Lily, the water by the lake is so dirty, come here, there''s a whole box of mineral water in my car!"


    Unexpectedly, his mineral water still saved his life at a critical time.


    Lily by the lake suddenly exclaimed: "Ah¡ªCao Yang, my ring fell into the lake, can you come and help me find it? The street lights here are too dim."


    As soon as these words came out, cold sweat broke out on Cao Yang''s forehead immediately. He really wanted to beat himself up, so why would he feel sorry for some strange woman?


    He was afraid that he would risk his own life.


    "Lily, come here, there seems to be a snake at your feet!" Cao Yang said urgently, with sharp eyes, he saw the water snake at a glance, swimming toward the shore.


    Lily was very afraid of snakes before she was alive. When she saw the water snake swimming over, she was shocked, and her tears flowed down. How long would she have to spend in this dark lake?


    She really can''t take it anymore, and now she will do something to Cao Yang!


    She hurriedly ran over: "Cao Yang, I''m afraid of snakes, can you help me find a ring?"


    Lily sat pitifully on the co-pilot, Cao Yang gave Lily a doting glance, he knew the current situation and he must not drag it on any longer.


    "The ring is gone. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. I can buy you whatever ring you want, as much as you want." Cao Yang''s affectionate appearance gave Lily reason to believe that he was real last night. did not see himself in the bathtub.


    She hesitated for a moment, but agreed.


    As usual, Cao Yang asked Lily to hold his arm, but Cao Yang himself was timid, and when he thought that the person holding his arm was a water ghost, his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    After entering the entrance, Cao Yang relaxed a lot, but he heard Lily say, "Cao Yang, why are you shaking?"


    ranwena.net


    Lily frowned, Cao Yang closed and locked the door in an instant, and a talisman paper hidden next to the shoe cabinet was quickly taken out by Cao Yang and pasted on the door.


    Lily was burned by the golden light in an instant, she stretched out her hands to block her face, and screamed, "Cao Yang! What are you doing?"


    Looking around, the entire living room is full of spells in different places, big and small, all made of spiritual power.

 Chapter 300

    These charms cannot be seen by the naked eye at all, unless the ghost''s body touches the charm, the golden light will appear.


    She fled to the window, which was full of spells written.


    "what--"


    Cao Yang looked at her skin. Under the burn of the spell, it was burnt to rot in an instant, and there was no intact part of the whole body.


    Although she is a water ghost, and she may take her own life, but Cao Yang remembered her docility for so many days, she has never hurt herself, what if she won''t hurt herself this time?


    wucuoxs.com


    With compassion, he suddenly stepped forward to block the golden light of the spell for Lily, and quickly took off his clothes and put them on her.


    "Lily."


    "Cao Yang, I trusted you so much that I came home with you. You actually want me to be wiped out?" A transparent liquid dripped from her scarlet eyes, which made people feel extremely distressed.


    "No... Lily..." Cao Yang felt extremely guilty, she did nothing to herself, but he still brought her into the formation.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Lili and Zhan Nanxi hurried downstairs from upstairs: "Cao Yang! Go away!"


    Yu Lili''s soft and cute voice gave birth to a seriousness at this moment, frowning and looking at Cao Yang.


    Before he could react, he turned his head abruptly, and saw that Lily was stretching out her fangs, facing her own aorta, and she was just a little bit away, and she bit it.


    He was so frightened that he slumped on the ground, and instantly understood that Lily was not worthy of sympathy.


    Yu Lili bit his finger and drew a large talisman in the air, which fell on her body like a rope. For a moment, Lily couldn''t move.


    Trembling, Pu huddled in the corner and looked at Cao Yang desperately: "Cao Yang, save me, save me,"


    This stance that I feel pity for has no effect on Cao Yang. As a rich second-generation, the girls around him are not fair-skinned and beautiful, and they are everyone''s daughters. Lily is no match for any girl around him. , just more pitiful than them.


    Cao Yang has done his best to her: "I want to save you, you still want to take my life, and you still have the face to let me save you?"


    He retreated behind Zhan Nancy and Yu Lili step by step, looked indifferently at Lily who was already shivering in the corner, and finally didn''t even want to give her alms.


    Yu Lili walked in front of Lily, squatted beside her, his big eyes were rolling, and the baby''s fat face added a bit of cuteness, wearing a pink skirt and a cute ball head.


    "How did you die?"


    Lily''s face turned pale in pain, and her whole body began to slowly decay and disappear.


    "Please let me go, I didn''t mean to hurt people, I was also thrown into the lake, it was Wen Yue, my friend died at his hands, I was already in the lake I''ve been here for three months, and I just couldn''t take it anymore and started attacking passers-by by the lake."


    As soon as Cao Yang heard the word "Wen Yue", his brows widened. He seemed to have heard this name somewhere.


    Yu Lili brushed away the golden light on her body: "Tell me carefully."


    "Yaoyao and I are good sisters, working part-time as a waiter in a hotel outside, Wen Yue and his buddies got drunk at the wine table...

 Chapter 301

    Forcibly forced us to go home with him, we refused to find the store manager to solve the matter, but on the way home from get off work, he actually let us forcibly take us away, and we were locked in his house for two whole days. God, he also insulted Yaoyao. In the end, Yaoyao hanged himself at his house. I wanted to avenge Yaoyao in a fit of rage, but he was smashed to death by a vase. I was thrown into the lake, and Yaoyao''s body was unknown. where was it thrown..."


    She finished telling the truth about the matter in tears, and Yu Lili was shocked. There were so many rich people. Although she knew that her private life was a little chaotic, Yu Lili was the first to see such an inhuman thing!


    She couldn''t bear it in her heart, and sighed heavily: "It''s not wrong for you to harm others, but it''s your fault that you harm others."


    The soul who died in the water will be trapped in the water forever. After she was beaten by the vase, there was still a trace of breath. It was not until her body was thrown into the water that she died.


    Her soul can never come out of the water, and she can''t be reincarnated. She can only find a surrogate ghost and let her die in the water.


    "I already knew that I was wrong. Even if it disappears, it will be my life." Lily is now very weak, and her body is gradually transparent.


    "I can put you back into the water now. With a weak soul like you, you won''t have the ability to look for a ghost in the future. You can stay in the water forever and don''t need to be wiped out." Yu Lili didn''t finish his words.


    Lily already shook her head in horror: "No, I don''t want to go back to the water, I''ve been afraid of water since I was a child, it''s dark and dark down there, it''s extremely dark, it''s so dirty, you let me die, I deserve it retribution!"


    She spoke to Yu Lili very piously, and it didn''t take long before she disappeared under the spell, her soul flying away.


    Cao Yang saw that the talisman had lost its golden light, and there was no movement at all. He suddenly sank in his heart and took a step forward: "Lily?"


    "The Guard is Here"


    The air was extremely quiet, Yu Lili breathed a long sigh of relief, and sat on the sofa at Cao Yang''s house: "She''s gone, she''s not in this world."


    Cao Yang had some regrets. Lily made his house lively for several days, and died like this, and his heart was very painful.


    After a few minutes, he kept reassuring himself that nothing happened, sat on the sofa, and put the remaining balance into Yu Lili''s account.


    Yu Lili''s bank card instantly added 600,000 yuan in remuneration, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly, yes, this is also considered to be gradually starting to earn income.


    "Master, there will be no more ghosts coming to the door now." Cao Yang thought of Lily''s viciousness and was a little scared. What he saw and believed with the naked eye was that Lily was a living person, but the truth always made people feel My heart is cold.


    "No, the spells in your house will be valid forever, and ghosts with low or medium ranks cannot easily enter your house, but what I''m worried about now is that Yaoyao, she is the evil ghost with the most resentment."


    When Cao Yang heard this, he hesitated for a moment and said, "I know Wen Yue, both of whom are in the same circle. I saw him at a party, and he is indeed arrogant."


    Yu Lili understood at once: "Then has he been very active recently?"


    Cao Yang thought about it carefully and looked at the WeChat group. He seemed to have disappeared from the group.

 Chapter 302

    "No, he seems to have disappeared."


    If it was said that Yu Lili was just trying to make money and happened to save Cao Yang''s life in this order, then this Wen Yue was really in danger. She had to worry about it: "Do you know which class he is in at school?"


    Cao Yang shook his head: "I don''t know, but I accidentally added his WeChat."


    He immediately clicked into Wen Yue''s circle of friends. He did not have any signs of activity recently, but the last circle of friends tonight was located at the mass grave in the suburbs.


    Yu Lili looked at the location of Cao Yang''s circle of friends in front of him, and quickly tapped his finger twice, giving Wen Yue a count.


    "It''s over, he''s probably out of luck today."


    Cao Yang''s heart sank. He often sees this person in major entertainment venues, but when others go out to play, they are still well-behaved, but he always uses his power to bully others.


    "Master, let''s... do we want to save her?" Although he is a rich second-generation, he is beyond expectations, and he even dares to bring home a woman he meets by the lake at will. Apparently he''s not bad at all.


    Yu Lili immediately made a decision: "If you have a car, take us to the mass grave."


    She didn''t have to be brave. Although Wen Yue didn''t find her to ask her for help, no ghost could make trouble under her nose.


    When Zhan Nanxi thought that it was a matter of human life, saving one life was better than building a seven-level pagoda. Besides, he would never let the little fairy suffer.


    But Cao Yang hesitated: "Yaoyao is actually a victim..."


    Yu Lili knows his worries, no one is absolutely innocent, and absolutely correct: "You can rest assured that I will help her."


    in the car.


    Yu Lili got into the bracelet space, sucked out two more pieces of spiritual energy from the remaining top jade in the space, and slowly refined it in the dantian. You can''t absorb too much jade at one time, otherwise it will be counterproductive.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    Until the mass grave, Yu Lili had recovered 50% of his spiritual power, which was more than enough to deal with Specter.


    Zhan Nanxi looked at the message Zhan Beiting sent on his mobile phone: Go to a classmate''s house for dinner until twelve o''clock?


    Zhan''s house has access control, and those who are still in school at home must return home before eleven o''clock.


    Zhan Nancy didn''t dare to lie any more, and said that Yu Lili took the order outside and promised to bring Yu Lili home in a while.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t reply, and Zhan Nanxi hurriedly followed behind Yu Lili.


    The mass burial mound at night is exceptionally quiet. It is said to be a mass burial mound here, but it is only a mass burial mound of a long time ago. In today''s society, who would dare to throw a corpse casually?


    It''s just that this place is called Mass Burial Mound. In ancient times, the sea of ??corpses really piled up into mountains, which made people shudder.


    Yu Lili glanced at Cao Yang: "There is a lot of yin here, it''s a big night again, why don''t you go back first?"


    Cao Yang smiled lightly: "You little girl, you look so small, you are not afraid. What am I afraid of as a big man? Besides, I can protect you when something happens."


    It is estimated that Cao Yang said that he wanted to stay after seeing Zhan Nanxi''s appearance. It should be said that Zhan Nanxi was afraid of this kind of thing to death. Hiding in Zhan Beiting''s room.


    He thought to himself, if Big Brother was here, he would definitely hug Big Brother''s thigh!


    Several people were talking and laughing, holding flashlights in their hands, shining them everywhere, and shouting Wen Yue''s name.


    Everyone became serious and raised their eyebrows. Yu Lili took out an ancient compass from the space and turned it around.

 Chapter 303

    The pointer in the compass immediately pointed in one direction. This was a flat place, covered with shallow weeds, and even the wildflowers were extraordinarily beautiful.


    In the distance is a small forest, the trees are very bustling, and the inside is brightly illuminated by the lights of the street lamps on the road.


    Yu Lili looked back at Zhan Nanxi: "If you''re afraid, grab Cao Yang''s hand."


    Zhan Nancy was originally afraid, but Yu Lili reminded him that even if he was afraid, he could only pretend not to be afraid.


    I saw the figure of a boy in front of him. The first thing Yu Lili saw was not Wen Yue, but the eye-catching white silk in Wen Yue''s hand.


    The street lights were a little far away, and Bai Ling looked even brighter by the light.


    "It''s Wen Yue, he wants to hang himself!" Cao Yang suddenly said, very anxious, and his pace quickened a lot.


    Yu Lili grabbed Cao Yang and said, "No, if you go now, you''re going to startle the snake."


    Beside Wen Yue, there was a girl, wearing a simple shirt and trousers, who was pale and talking beside Wen Yue''s ear, Wen Yue obediently threw Bai Ling onto a very thick branch.


    Presumably that girl is Yaoyao.


    Taking advantage of Yaoyao''s inattention, Yu Lili took out his yellow watch paper and chicken blood and placed it on the ground, and drew two talismans smoothly.


    bidige.com


    One was given to Zhan Nancy, and he whispered in his ear, "stick this to Wen Yue''s head, and he will be able to release the control."


    The other one was given to Cao Yang: "When I subdue Yaoyao later, you stick this on her back."


    After the division of labor was clarified, Yu Lili bit his finger and drew a net-shaped ghost amulet in the sky with pure blood.


    The net was hanging in the air, and Yu Lili was chanting a spell.


    Wen Yue had already put the white ling on his neck, he wanted to escape, but his body was completely out of control, involuntarily listening to Yaoyao''s words, he hung on the white ling.


    Suddenly, the net above Yaoyao''s head exuded a faint golden light, falling from the sky, trapping her in the net, she will not be hurt by the ghost charm, but she can''t escape no matter what.


    Yaoyao''s technique failed, and Wen Yue was unable to break free under Bai Ling.


    Zhan Nancy hurried forward to hug him down, and then put a spell on him. Wen Yue was a lot weaker in an instant, but fortunately he was rescued.


    Cao Yang''s ninja was afraid, this Yaoyao was already disheveled, and she couldn''t tell her original face at all. He quickly put the spell on Yaoyao''s back, and she suddenly seemed to have no strength. Peace of mind a lot.


    She still stared at Yu Lili fiercely: "Let go of me!"


    Cao Yang hurriedly stayed away from her, while Zhan Nanxi looked at Yaoyao''s hideous face, her hands were shaking, how could a ghost look so shabby.


    Yu Lili took off the yellow talisman from Wen Yue''s body, chanted two spells in his mouth, and burned the talisman paper and soaked him in water for him to drink. After a while, Wen Yue regained consciousness.


    After he woke up, he suddenly looked around in horror: "I, why am I here!"


    As soon as Yaoyao saw Wen Yue come alive, she screamed like crazy: "You bastard! Why don''t you die! Damn you!"


    As she was talking, the spell behind her slowly fell down because of too much hostility.


    Wen Yue was so frightened that he hid behind Zhan Nancy, trembling all over: "You are Yaoyao! You have been pestering me for so many days, and finally showed up. What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 304

    Yaoyao''s face was pale and her voice was cold: "You left my body in the wilderness, so that I can''t go to Jiuquan as a lonely soul, and I can''t enter the reincarnation by suicide, and you asked me what I want to do? Of course I want to take it. Your dog''s life! Let you also try to hang yourself and commit suicide, the heinous crime of never being reincarnated!"


    There was a red light on her body, spreading all around.


    Yu Lili said lightly: "Be careful, she can''t listen to anything now, don''t let her hurt you."


    Cao Yang and Zhan Nanxi took Wen Yue a few steps back, and Yu Lili stepped forward and squatted in front of her: "I know you have a lot of grievances in your heart, but you can''t enter the reincarnation just like killing him. Let him apologize to you well, and bury your body well, you can''t be considered a lonely ghost, I will help you out, you can have a chance to be reincarnated."


    Just after she finished speaking, Yu Lili was too close to her, the spell on Yaoyao''s body had fallen, and she grabbed Yu Lili''s throat behind her.


    "Cough-cough-"


    Yu Lili coughed uncomfortably, and was about to use his spiritual power to slap Yao Yao away.


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps came over, the man''s big and well-defined hand tightly held Yaoyao''s hand, and for a moment, Yaoyao''s hand shrank back suddenly as if it had been scalded by something. .


    The breath on her body is also gradually weakening, as if it is disappearing quickly, Yaoyao looks at Zhan Beiting with a look of fear, who is this powerful and powerful man?


    She was so weak that she was about to die again!


    "Uncle?"


    Yu Lili sat on the open space and coughed violently: "Cough-cough - why did you come here, uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting''s expression moved slightly, and his icy magnetic voice seemed to be complaining: "If I don''t come, will you still be alive?"


    He calmly gave Yu Lili a conclusion, and Yu Lili curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "I was just careless for a while, and I can solve it if you don''t come."


    Yaoyao is very afraid of Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting is standing in front of her, she can only shrink back and forth until there is no way to retreat.


    Zhan Beiting''s intimidating eyes glanced at Yaoyao indifferently, and lightly opened his lips condescendingly: "What she said is the best solution for you at present, if you don''t listen, you can disappear now."


    Zhan Beiting''s words completely calmed her down, and she looked at him in fear: "I, I listen."


    She still looked at Wen Yue behind Zhan Nancy angrily: "but he killed a life in vain, why can she get away with it!"


    Wen Yue hurriedly bowed and apologized to her, looking terrified: "I will surrender tomorrow, you go well, don''t come to me again, I will surrender tomorrow!"


    Yu Lili was worrying about the troubles, and Wen Yue pleaded guilty and solved it.


    Zhan Beiting asked again: "Can you listen to her now?"


    He was talking about transmigration, Yaoyao nodded hurriedly: "As long as he can get the corresponding punishment, of course I am willing to reincarnate!"


    Biquge Novel Reading Network


    Wen Yue was frightened and realized what absurd things he had done, and almost died just now, so he apologized to Yaoyao in tears.


    Yaoyao''s hostility dissipated, and her body became weaker and weaker. After Yu Lili gave her over, the girl disappeared and entered into reincarnation.


    Zhan Nanxi stared at him: "Tomorrow, I will surrender myself, and our little fairy didn''t save your life in vain..."


    Zhan Nancy, a competent agent, started to drive up the price for Yu Lili again.

 Chapter 305

    Yu Lili suddenly turned around, Zhan Beiting''s doting eyes fell on her with a little blame. After Zhan Nanxi finished negotiating the price, she followed Zhan Beiting home.


    ranwen.la


    This time, Yu Lili instantly became famous in the school.


    She can tell fortune-telling to see things about the safety of each other, and has been wildly rumored in campus forums.


    With these two things, Yu Lili made nearly two million dollars all at once.


    She couldn''t help but be a little excited. Except for the house money that Uncle had put in Langley''s note, she still had hundreds of thousands left to live a good life with her mother.


    Zhan Beiting came to pick Yu Lili home as usual, Zhan Nancy sat in the front co-pilot, and Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting were in the back seat.


    Whatever Zhan Beiting asked, Yu Lili answered. Zhan Beiting''s eyes suddenly tightened and his brows were furrowed. When he turned to look at Yu Lili, she was looking out the window.


    "Little boy, look at me." He ordered Yu Lili very seriously.


    Yu Lili was frightened by the voice, and when he turned back, there was no strange color in his eyes, but as usual, Yu Lili''s pure eyes looked warm and beautiful: "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Every sound of her soft voice seemed to be hitting Zhan Beiting''s heart. It was extremely soft. The question he wanted to ask seriously, for example, you seemed to be so indifferent to me that you couldn''t ask a single word. Proud people, such words are never spoken.


    So, Zhan Beiting, a very proud man, said in a light and cold voice that he was fine.


    I tilted the phone slightly and looked for a master who answered questions on the phone''s Baidu.


    Until home, his face was not very good-looking, and the air around him was getting lower and lower, down to freezing point.


    His eyes fell on the sentence on the phone: Isn''t it easy for a girl to ignore you? Is it that you like you? A word of advice, don''t be a licking dog...


    Then Zhan Beiting smashed his phone on the car seat angrily. Just as Yu Lili got out of the car, he saw the uncle getting angry and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter with you, uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting became even more annoyed when he heard this: "You come to the study after dinner, and I want to chat with you."


    He frowned, his deep features were all filled with unhappiness.


    Yu Lili thought for a moment, endured the loss in his heart, and summoned the courage to answer: "Just right, uncle, I also have something to talk to you about."


    Song Xingchen didn''t come to the house today. Yu Lili didn''t have to guess to know that she must be busy with work. As long as she has free time, there is no reason not to come.


    After a meal, without Song Xingchen responding, Yu Lili ate very comfortably.


    Zhan Nanxi kept taking care of Yu Lili''s food. The two were like brothers and sisters, but Yu Lili deliberately avoided talking to Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting served her vegetables, and Yu Lili also politely and solemnly said sorry to Zhan Beiting!


    Zhan Beiting''s face suddenly turned dark. Zhan Beiting, who has always been indifferent to his anger and anger, was calm and calm no matter what kind of wind and waves he faced. Management out of control.


    "Little girl, when did you become so polite?" After he said this calmly, Yu Lili was stiff for a moment, and his face turned red.


    The uncle seems to be really good to her!


    However, Yu Lili''s heart sank, accepting the uncle''s kindness to her, that is, accepting the fate of the heroine in the original text, she will be torn apart and eaten alive in this world.

 Chapter 306

    After dinner.


    Yu Lili went to the study with an uneasy heart. The bank card in her hand had been squeezed out of sweat in her small hand, and with the money she had saved before, paying Lang Liji''s room was definitely enough.


    but.


    Why is this step so difficult to take?


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Zhan Beiting''s handsome features with a knife and axe, against the background of the lights, looked even more profound.


    As soon as I opened the door, I felt a rush of cold air. I don''t know if it was the air conditioner in the study, or the person in front of me was a big ice cube.


    "Come in, stand silly outside." Zhan Beiting said coldly, turned around and walked towards the sofa.


    Yu Lili followed behind him and sat on the sofa as well. Yu Lili could roughly guess what Zhan Beiting wanted to say. If she said her thoughts first, she would probably have answered his question.


    She slowly took out the bank card in her hand, put it on the coffee table, and pushed it in front of Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, thank you for helping my mother to buy the shop before, now I have money, I still pay it back. Give you."


    Zhan Beiting''s face was not good before, but now it is even worse. He looked at her coldly: "I said, I don''t need you to give it."


    His indifferent appearance made Yu Lili feel a little suffocated. It would be a sad thing if she could not escape the fate of the original heroine even if she struggled desperately.


    "No, uncle, this is a gift I gave to my mother. I should pay for it, otherwise my conscience will feel bad, and if you don''t accept the money, this gift will mean nothing to me." She looked serious. , which made Zhan Beiting feel a little distressed, Xiaojiao''s eyes seemed to be getting more and more distant from him.


    Zhan Beiting heaved a sigh of relief and accepted the bank card in compromise: "I can''t do anything about you, little girl."


    Yu Lili watched him accept the bank card, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "There is one more thing, which is what I said last time, I want to move out with my mother."


    She spoke cautiously, carefully observing Zhan Beiting''s face.


    Sure enough, Zhan Beiting''s eyes cast a sullen look in an instant. The difference is that there is a trace of fatigue in his eyes: "Little girl, I have said many times, you are not allowed to leave!"


    His words can never be easily refuted, but Yu Lili seems to have made up his mind and insists on his own opinion: "In the past, my mother was sick, and my aunt asked you to take care of me. Now my mother and I are both I can support myself, and I don¡¯t want to stay in Zhan¡¯s house as a parasite any longer!¡±


    small book booth


    She said it all for obvious reasons, but what she kept thinking about was Song Xingchen''s face, and she seemed to care that Song Xingchen was here.


    Her heart sank suddenly, and she realized that she cared about Zhan Beiting, and she even got jealous of Song Xingchen. This is the most dangerous idea!


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili coldly: "I said, no!"


    After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the door. The moment he went out, he looked back at Yu Lili indifferently: "You can''t leave the Zhan family, I am your guardian, always!"


    After he said this with a strong attitude, he closed the door heavily and announced her next life strongly.


    Yu Lili was very entangled in his heart. Looking at the empty study, he couldn''t return to his senses for a long time.

 Chapter 307

    After a while, Yu Lili went to find He Lan.


    She was just about to go to bed and lay down looking at her phone.


    Yu Lili threw himself into her arms: "Mom, you are very tired of cooking snacks in the store every day."


    He Lan gently stroked Yu Lili''s hair: "I asked someone to do it for me. I''m not very tired, and there are waiters outside."


    She comforted Yu Lili in a warm voice, and Yu Lili said to her a little aggrieved: "Mom? I just mentioned to my uncle that I want to move out, and he was very angry."


    He Lan also guessed that she wanted to move out, but she still analyzed it from an objective point of view: "Beiting has always been very kind to you, and now you want to leave suddenly, he likes you very much, and it''s normal that he doesn''t want you to leave. Yes, it''s up to you to leave or stay, but your sister-in-law and I are very good best friends, she won''t care about that, and she also wishes that our mother and daughter would be here to be more lively."


    He Lan''s words were always gentle and gentle, and Yu Lili''s restless heart was quickly comforted.


    "Mom, we have always been so poor, how did you meet a wealthy family like my sister-in-law and become best friends?" Yu Lili suddenly became puzzled, and she returned to the vague memory of the original owner from birth.


    As long as she can remember, her mother has been in the Yu family to teach her husband and children. Even like other noble wives, she is too lazy to go shopping. How can she get to know a distinguished lady like Zhan Fu?


    He Lan didn''t hide anything, and joked with Yu Lili: "Your mother was also a young lady from a famous family in the imperial capital when I was young. Why can''t I know your aunt."


    "Fairy Wood"


    What?


    "Mom, but in my memory, you were also very frugal in the Yu family. You said that you were a young lady before, so you made me happy." She also laughed.


    He Lan was serious, as if you didn''t believe me: "He''s family in the imperial capital is my mother''s family. At that time, your father was very poor. My father firmly disagreed with me marrying a poor boy. I had a falling out with my family. She resolutely married Yu Wanhai."


    Yu Lili was stunned and stunned. She never came to this world and always thought that her humble mother was just very tolerant. She would never be surprised when things happened, and she looked flat. She never thought that there would be such an old story. !


    "And then, Dad was very poor? Where did the ten million fortune come from?" She faintly realized that the matter behind this was not so simple. She obediently got into He Lan''s bed, and her curiosity was hooked. Get up: "Mom, tell me about it."


    He Lan held her daughter in her arms and let her rest on her arm as she did when she was a child.


    "At that time, I took more than ten years of savings, and the dowry prepared by my mother''s family, and I married into the Yu family. My father was still reluctant to let me, and prepared a lot of dowry. After marriage, your father wants to start a business, and I will use all the money. They all gave him the start-up capital, but he hit a wall in many ways, and it was my father who helped him covertly and secretly, and that¡¯s how the Yu Group came into being.¡±


    Yu Lili was shocked. She originally thought that at most Yu Wanhai had abandoned his wife, and his conscience was eaten by a dog, but she never thought that he would bite back and be ungrateful!


    "Mom, then you haven''t been back to your parents'' home for so many years?" Yu Lili frowned his lovely eyebrows.


    She shook her head in disappointment: "My eldest brother and sister-in-law are in charge of the house now. Both my father and mother are enjoying their old age. I went back to see it before, but my sister-in-law has never seen me and won''t let me in."

 Chapter 308

    After that, she laughed: "You little guy, you are very interested in these things."


    Yu Lili cuddled in her arms naively: "Mom, you were kicked out like this, you helped Dad to earn this Yu family, so that later people can enjoy it, are you really willing? ?"


    Her eyes gradually became serious, but He Lan sighed slightly: "What can I do if I''m not reconciled? Some things must be put down to be happy."


    Yu Lili was silent, carefully searching in his mind before and after Zhang Manli and Yu Weiwei came.


    She suddenly exclaimed: "Mom, did I see Zhang Manli when I was a child?"


    Yu Lili suddenly found important information in his mind. At that time, Zhang Manli seemed to be pregnant and came home with a big belly. She...


    Like mom''s friend?


    He Lan nodded calmly: "She is also my good friend. We used to be at the same table in high school. I treated her very well. Before you, I often treated her as a guest at home."


    Therefore, this woman Zhang Manli is not only a junior, but she also did such a depraved thing to seduce her best friend husband!


    Yu Lili was extremely indignant for a moment: "Mom! How can you bear this? You didn''t tell me the reason for this before, and you kept telling me not to hate my dad!"


    She was a little pissed.


    He Lan didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly: "It''s all over, there''s no need to tell you, isn''t this a small talk today? Don''t go to your dad to lose your temper, you just know. "


    Yu Lili stopped talking, the anger in his heart seemed to be unable to be suppressed.


    A small face was red with anger.


    A scumbag matches a slut girl, and she gave birth to Yu Weiwei, such a bad-hearted person, she was so angry that she bullied their mother and daughter like this, and she was a fool?


    So, when Yu Lili was out of school the next day, she was just behind Yu Weiwei, and she looked like nothing happened.


    It turned out that as long as not many people knew about her being turned, she could face it calmly. What she cared about was not her innocence at all, but the reputation of her daughter.


    Zhan Beiting''s car was parked at the school gate, but after Yu Weiwei got into the car, Yu Lili quickly stopped the door that was about to close, and called out sweetly with a smile, "Dad!"


    Thinker


    As soon as Yu Wanhai heard this familiar voice, he looked back, and Yu Lili smiled charmingly, looking at himself sincerely: "You? I said it last time, I was wrong about you, you are right. Your sister is so vicious, just take it back when I praised you before, there is no daughter like you in the Yu family!"


    His attitude returned to being cold and hard, Yu Weiwei smiled coldly and looked at Yu Lili provocatively.


    It''s not in vain for her to blow her hair at the right time for so many days, and put all the blame on Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili didn''t give up: "Dad, this matter is a misunderstanding. I''m not worried about my sister''s health. I want to have a meal with my sister at home and have a good chat..."


    Yu Weiwei didn''t look good: "Dad, let''s go."


    "Why didn''t you say a word when you got home?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was as shocking as ever.


    When Yu Wanhai saw Zhan Beiting, his attitude weakened in an instant: "Mr. Zhan."


    "I''ll be visiting your house with Lili. Mr. Yu won''t be unwelcome."

 Chapter 309

    When Yu Wanhai saw the business giant Zhan Beiting, he was here. Usually, it was rare to see him at various banquets, and he had no chance to meet Zhan Beiting. In addition, he had met several times before, and it was not very good. In a friendly situation, this time he was willing to condescend to go to the house to eat, but it was a good opportunity to show.


    He respectfully invited Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili into the car, and said sternly, "Weiwei, sit in the front."


    Yu Weiwei got on the co-pilot angrily, closed the door heavily, and vented her dissatisfaction.


    Yu Wanhai glared at her coldly, and Yu Weiwei didn''t dare to say more.


    Yu Lili was sitting in the co-pilot. She didn''t tell Zhan Beiting about her going to Yu''s house today. Not only did he not get angry as usual, he also helped himself.


    Her heart became more and more tangled, and she whispered: "Uncle, you are not used to eating at other people''s houses."


    Zhan Beiting was sitting in the back seat of the car, an imposing presence, he bowed his head slightly: "Then do you still want to go to Yu''s house?"


    Yu Lili stopped talking, his mouth was shrivelled, and his mood was complicated. When he turned to look at Zhan Beiting, he was looking at himself, his eyes were deep and fascinating, like the blue sea, it was easy to let him go. People fall into it.


    Zhang Manli had prepared the meal early at home. Seeing that Yu Wanhai was still following Yu Lili, a look of disdain flashed in her eyes for a moment.


    This stinky girl is here again! Our family''s Weiwei suffered so badly, let''s see how I clean up you today.


    But the next second, her eyes fell on the tall man who was following far behind.


    Isn''t that... Zhan Beiting?


    She was a little messy, and held back the anger in her heart. She didn''t offend this person. She was still at the entrance, so she raised her voice and said enthusiastically, "Auntie, a distinguished guest is coming to the house, so get ready soon. A few dishes!"


    As soon as Zhan Beiting entered the door, Yu Wanhai said respectfully, "No. You don''t need to change your shoes, just come in directly. Mr. Zhan''s visit to our house is really glorious."


    After speaking, he hurriedly poured tea and asked Zhan Beiting to sit down: "Mr. Zhan drinks tea, and you can eat soon."


    The corners of Yu Lili''s mouth rose, looking at Yu Wanhai''s flamboyant face, she wanted to laugh a little, this was the highest treatment she had ever enjoyed when she came to Yu''s house.


    "Sister, I heard that you were not feeling well a few days ago. What''s the matter?" Yu Lili just couldn''t lift the pot.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Yu family''s family changed, and they couldn''t tell whether Yu Lili came to eat or pointed to the scars of the family to open it.


    "You are the culprit, and you still have the face to ask me what''s wrong?" The whole family was watching Zhan Beiting''s expression, only Yu Weiwei was blown away when she mentioned this matter!


    bidige.com


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Weiwei indifferently, then took Yu Lili''s hand and put it in his own, as if he was protecting a calf, and said coldly, "Do you have evidence for this? That''s not what I know."


    There was a threat in his words.


    Yu Wanhai still knew Zhan Beiting''s temperament, and even if he was wronged at this moment, he would not dare to attack.


    He glared at Yu Weiwei viciously: "What nonsense are you talking about here? Why don''t you go to the kitchen to see if the dishes are ready! There is no formality all day long!"


    After finishing speaking, he gave Zhan Beiting a flattering smile: "Let Mr. Zhan see a joke. Our family, Weiwei and Lili, are sisters, and there is no such estrangement."

 Chapter 310

    "Really? What I saw is that you''re not as nice to Lili as you said!"


    Zhan Beiting just said a few words, which made Yu Wanhai sad: "Mr. Zhan, this is all a misunderstanding. I like the inside."


    He is desperately trying to restore his image, trying to create a tall and illusory image.


    Yu Lili felt inexplicably warm in her heart. Uncle''s unreasonable domineering guarding the calf made her feel warm. It turned out that he followed the Zhan family to help him establish his prestige.


    From now on, the Yu family will have to look at Zhan Beiting''s face towards Yu Lili.


    Zhan Beiting''s sentence ends. Yu Wanhai is a smart person and knows what to do in the future.


    Zhang Manli stood aside, hurriedly serving the freshly washed melons and fruits, with a sincere smile on her face: "Mr. Zhan eats fruits, we are usually very good with Weiwei."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t even look at her.


    It was Yu Weiwei who hurriedly dragged Zhang Manli into the room.


    "Mom! It was clearly Yu Lili''s design that caused me to lose my innocence. How can you say it so easily? Yu Lili and I cannot be reconciled!" She was extremely aggrieved, and when Zhan Beiting came to the house, she The trust that I had finally built up in my father''s heart was no longer tenable.


    "How did I give birth to a stupid daughter like you?" Zhang Manli reprimanded her with a cold face.


    "If you want to deal with Yu Lili, you have to see what kind of occasion this is! When can''t deal with her, you choose to slap your dad in the face at this time?" She warned Yu Weiwei in a low voice.


    "No matter what Yu Lili says tonight, you are not allowed to conflict with her!"


    Yu Weiwei said angrily, "Oh!"


    After leaving the room, Zhang Manli immediately changed her ardent face: "Come on, Mr. Zhan has eaten. I didn''t know you were coming, so I prepared these home-cooked dishes temporarily. Don''t dislike it when you look back at Mr. Zhan."


    "The Guard is Here"


    Having said that, Zhang Manli gathered everyone to sit down.


    Yu Lili sat beside Zhan Beiting, and Zhan Beiting took the upper seat.


    Yu Wanhai also sat next to Zhan Beiting, and Yu Weiwei sat next to Yu Wanhai in the rest of the seats. Zhang Manli was worried that she would sit next to Yu Lili. If she lost control of her emotions and something went wrong, she would stand in Yu Wanhai''s heart. Can''t stop.


    Zhan Beiting served Yu Lili with vegetables, his movements were very skillful and natural, Yu Lili smiled, and the two seemed to be in a good relationship.


    However, Yu Weiwei was full of anger in her heart, especially when she saw that Zhan Beiting treated Yu Lili so well, she felt even more aggrieved.


    She didn''t take the initiative to look for something, but she didn''t know that Yu Lili came for Peng Yaguang''s incident.


    "I''m here today because I have something to say. Since my sister and I got along, it''s always been like this. I really don''t want to take the blame on me. You should explain it yourself. I''m here. In my dad''s heart, there are many bad things going on."


    While eating, she spoke calmly.


    Yu Weiwei''s expression changed immediately.


    I want to fight back!


    But seeing Zhang Manli''s hinting eyes and the things she explained in the room, she had to hold back her breath: "What did my sister say, I know you are naughty and naughty, I will let you go, don''t go to dirty water for no reason. splashed on me."


    She still spoke with emotion.


    Zhan Beiting swept over with a cold light, frowning: "If it''s so unclear, let''s spread it out, everyone understands."


    His oppressive voice made Yu Weiwei panic.

 Chapter 311

    Yu Wanhai was hesitant in his actions, looking at the stiff atmosphere on the table, he hurriedly said, "What''s the matter, the two sisters are talking so well, why are they still holding guns and sticks, let Mr. Zhan see a joke."


    When Yu Lili saw Yu Wanhai''s hypocritical face, an innocent smile appeared on his face, and his voice was soft and waxy, like an innocent girl who didn''t know the world: "Dad, I heard that the Yu family is taught by strict family rules. My sister, even when I was here, I was never taught so strictly."


    Halfway through her words, she looked at Yu Weiwei with a deep breath like she was panting: "I don''t know - my sister was willing to be directed by the director for an audition opportunity. Did my dad teach her? Eat the fruits of your own, and still falsely accuse me, is it also taught by the Yu family?"


    Yu Lili opened her innocent eyes and looked at Yu Weiwei, as if she wanted Yu Weiwei to give her an explanation.


    Yu Weiwei was upset at first, but her eyes gradually became suspicious when she looked at Yu Wanhai, and her face couldn''t hold back: "Dad...I..."


    When Zhang Manli saw Yu Weiwei like this, she was about to be overwhelmed, for fear that she would ruin a good thing by overdoing it.


    "Wan Hai, there must be a misunderstanding between Wei Wei and Lili. Don''t rush to a conclusion, and it''s not too late to speak after slowly understanding the truth." She told Yu Wanhai to be prudent and not to be in Zhanbei. Ting lost his points in front of him.


    Yu Lili was a little angry, he buried his head angrily and took a sip of rice: "I really don''t know what position a junior high-ranking person has to settle the dispute between two people here, you help your daughter, my mother is not here, help me No, my mother is your best friend anyway, so it''s no wonder that a woman like you who is immoral and immoral will teach a shameful daughter like Yu Weiwei."


    Speaking, Yu Lili still expressed regret, shook his head, and sighed a few times.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed her hair dotingly and said softly, "I''m here, no one dares to bully you."


    A sentence inadvertently expresses a position.


    Zhang Manli''s eyes were about to stare: "Lili, you don''t have any education when you talk to your elders like this!"


    "Auntie, I was wronged in the first place, and you want to hold me on my head no matter what? I know that I left the Yu family since I was a child. It''s normal that you don''t like me. I don''t want to do this kind of thing!" She took the step back, said aggrievedly, and blocked Zhang Manli''s mouth for a while.


    Yu Wanhai saw that Yu Lili was wronged, and Zhan Beiting''s distressed appearance made it clear that he had to support Yu Lili.


    He hurriedly picked up the conversation: "Lili, Dad did something negligent in this matter and didn''t listen to your opinion seriously. It''s all because Weiwei is a bad child. Please bear with me."


    With a rebuke that didn''t hurt or hurt, he just wanted to put it all together, and the thing that made Yu Lili chill was that he still didn''t really understand the truth of the matter, so he confessed his guilt to Yu Weiwei, and made a very far-fetched look, as if It''s like carrying a bucket of shit.


    Baimeng Book


    She was immediately unhappy, and wanted to say something else, so she didn''t know what to do, and her trip was in vain.


    But the next second, Yu Lili was held down and impulsive.


    As soon as Zhan Beiting opened his mouth, no one made a sound.


    "Yu''s always wanted to cooperate with me. You can come to our company for face-to-face negotiations tomorrow."

 Chapter 312

    A faint sentence, showing a strong position.


    Yu Wanhai''s eyes flashed all of a sudden, to be able to cooperate with the Zhan family, that is a hard-to-find opportunity!


    He hurriedly picked up the topic: "I will be here on time tomorrow morning!"


    Even if Zhang Manli wanted to argue again, she could only stop under Zhan Beiting''s prestige, her heart was like an ant on a hot pot.


    After the meal, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili and left Yu''s house.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with some gratitude: "Thank you uncle today." She opened her eyes with bright eyes, and her face was filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    When Zhan Beiting saw the little girl''s relationship with him eased up a little, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, looking out the car window, his thin lips lightly opened: "If you are free tomorrow, come to the company, today is at Yu''s house, there are many people, Let the two of you eat alone tomorrow."


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili turned his head in astonishment, and his soft voice rose slightly: "Really?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the little girl dotingly, and placed a light kiss on her forehead: "When did I say it was false?"


    "Actually, I want to solve this problem myself." She said slowly.


    Zhan Beiting gave her a reassuring look: "Little girl, I''m here."


    The man''s voice was reassuring, calm and heavy.


    Yu family dinner table.


    Yu Weiwei got off the table and went back to the room angrily.


    Zhang Manli looked at Yu Wanhai who was very excited, and felt a little worried in her heart. Although this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she was still afraid.


    "Wan Hai, I know this opportunity is rare, but don''t be easily instigated by others. You have to trust Weiwei, she is the one who depends on you to live, and you always need someone to depend on."


    Zhang Manli said these words earnestly, and Yu Wanhai immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "When did I stop believing in our Weiwei? What happened to you today?" Yu Wanhai''s expression became a little serious.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if he thought of something: "I know the behavior of your mother and daughter very well, but if you hide something from me, no one can help you."


    He said these words very heavily, and felt faintly in his heart that things were not so simple today, and his head was a little big.


    Early the next morning, Yu Lili followed Zhan Beiting to the company.


    Zhan Beiting, the fifth millennial diamond king, has never brought a woman to the company.


    Now I see him holding a little loli with big hands, all the way to the president''s office floor.


    All the female employees in the company are going to explode.


    The woman who just got out of the elevator held the folder in her hand and exclaimed: "Important news, the president brought a little loli to the company today! You heard me right, it really is!"


    The man with glasses turned the chair and put his hands on the armrests: "Aren''t you wearing glasses today? Isn''t a person like the president a G? This is something everyone knows!"


    Another woman dressed sweetly also came back from the next floor, panting: "President, the president has a woman!"


    Before Yu Lili got to the president''s office, it was already spread by the whole company.


    She sneezed heavily, and Zhan Beiting rubbed her little head: "I''ll be there soon."


    Zhan Beiting''s office, on the eighteenth floor, is simple and stylish, making people feel more relaxed. Not far from the president''s office is the staff office area. The people on this floor are the core figures of Zhan''s family.

 Chapter 313

    "Hello, President."


    Along the way, people bowed slightly to say hello, and everyone looked at Yu Lili, the little loli who was visiting for the first time, with a strange look.


    "Little girl, you are waiting for me here now, I have a meeting to open."


    Zhan Beiting simply took his things and buttoned his shirt without haste.


    He added another sentence: "Someone will take care of you in a while, and your dad won''t come until noon."


    After Zhan Beiting said this, he smiled at her, and Yu Lili smiled obediently: "Uncle I know."


    Then Zhan Beiting walked out of the office with confidence and went to the conference room.


    Yu Lili sat on a high chair, his legs dangling constantly.


    Suddenly, the door opened, Yu Lili raised his head, and Song Xingchen was in sight.


    She wore an elegant and intellectual long dress with high-heeled shoes and sunglasses. She looked elegant, charming and full of aura. When she saw Yu Lili, she politely took off her sunglasses and called out kindly: "Lili? Brother Bei Ting also Seriously, how can I leave you alone in the office, don''t mind it, Brother Bei Ting just doesn''t know how to take care of people."


    She declared her sovereignty in one sentence.


    Yu Lili looked at her in astonishment, and spoke to her invisibly as the hostess of the Zhan family. She coughed awkwardly: "Oh, nothing, uncle asked me to wait for him here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a woman dressed in professional attire knocked on the door and walked in. She was holding a large pile of documents in her hand, which was already flush with her chest. She put all the documents on the desk and politely followed Song. Xingchen said hello: "Sister Xingchen, you are also here, the president is going to a meeting."


    Their familiar appearance made Yu Lili even more embarrassed, and his heart was empty, as if the wind could pierce a hole through it.


    "Well, I know, I''ll just wait for him here." Just as he was talking, the woman dressed as an assistant suddenly exclaimed: "It''s over, the president''s meeting materials, he took it yesterday and said that it will be ahead of schedule. have a look."


    Now that document is lying quietly on the desk in the office.


    The assistant was immediately anxious: "Sister Xingchen, I have to prepare so many materials, and I can''t delay. Can you help me send the materials to the conference room to the president?"


    She was eagerly eager, this was her job, and everyone in the office was too busy. It seemed that Song Xingchen was out, and she had no better candidates.


    After explaining the matter to Song Xingchen, the assistant held the large pile of documents, took a few documents in the office drawer, and went out.


    Devour Novel Network


    Song Xingchen was about to leave when he suddenly frowned and put the document in Yu Lili''s hand: "After Lili, my aunt is here, and my stomach hurts. Can you send this document to the conference room?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, before Yu Lili could answer, she hurriedly went to the toilet, discussing how important the image management of celebrities is...


    Yu Lili sighed, the errand suddenly fell on her.


    The document seemed to be in a hurry. Yu Lili walked out of the office and walked towards the conference room in front of him step by step. After turning the corner and going downstairs, it was the conference room.


    This conference room is very big, and before she even got close, she saw Zhan Beiting strategizing and talking, and she was suddenly stunned. How could this circular corridor and this corner staircase be exactly the same as what she had seen before? .


    correct!


    It was the first time I came to Zhan Beiting''s company...

 Chapter 314

    Song Xingchen asked the former hostess to go to the meeting room to send the materials, but was reprimanded, saying that she was interrupting the meeting sincerely, because when Zhan Beiting was in a meeting, the least thing he liked was external interference. It intensified the relationship between the original heroine and Zhan Beiting.


    She suddenly felt her scalp go numb, and she was walking on this circular corridor, experiencing something that felt very sad when she read the text!


    Song Xingchen is the little white rabbit who has always stayed by Zhan Beiting''s side and is always gentle and harmless, but the rabbit bites also hurts. She is even more convinced that what she saw that day when the sulfuric acid was poured was not wrong. They were all directed and acted by Song Xingchen.


    I have to say, the acting is really good, and it really makes people feel gentle and harmless!


    There were dense beads of sweat on her forehead, and she moved forward slowly. At the corner, against the wall of an office, her heart was pounding. She was not afraid that Zhan Beiting would be really angry. He reprimanded her, but was afraid that this known thing was happening to him step by step, boiling the frog in warm water without knowing it!


    I don''t know how long it took, Yu Lili slowly dragged his heavy steps and returned to the office.


    At this time, Song Xingchen was holding a cup of brown sugar water in his hand. Looking at Yu Lili''s red eyes, he walked in as if he had just cried, holding the document just now in his hand.


    A pitiful look.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and a trace of indifference flashed across her eyes, and then she asked worriedly, "Lili, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, just kept crying.


    Song Xingchen patted her on the back comfortingly, and said to himself: "Brother Bei Ting is talking about you, he''s just like that, he has a bad temper, I''ll tell you about him later, really , how can you do this to Lili."


    Yu Lili was still crying, until her shoulders loosened. After a while, she suddenly stood up and walked to Zhan Beiting''s desk.


    Picking up another document on the desktop, after comparing the two documents, Yu Lili cried even more: "It turned out to be this document, you can''t blame me if you take it wrong..."


    Seeing her crying so hard, Song Xingchen asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Brother Bei Ting said you got the wrong information?"


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, he acquiesced.


    Song Xingchen looked at Yu Lili with sympathy on his face, and patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay, I won''t be more serious next time."


    Yu Lili shook his head heavily: "I don''t want to go!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes. Although he said that Brother Bei Ting didn''t like being disturbed, it was because Yu Lili not only disturbed him, but also sent the wrong information. This one is correct.


    beqege.cc


    That''s not as good as...


    "Lili, I know you''ve been wronged. If you don''t want to go, just take a good rest. Sister Xingchen will help you send it there." Song Xingchen took the information in Yu Lili''s hand.


    Since Yu Lili has stepped on the thunder, it is safe for her to go.


    So, Song Xingchen stepped on high heels and walked straight towards the Zhan Beiting conference room.


    When Yu Lili saw Song Xingchen go out, she stopped crying immediately. She lifted up her little skirt and rubbed a large purplish pimple on it. She still went downstairs to have a look, but she had just stepped down the first steps. , Because he was thinking about something, he stepped on the stairs with a heavy foot.


    Yu Lili was sitting on the ground in pain, and when tears welled up in her eyes, she suddenly had a plan in her mind and it was time to go back.


    She walked a little slowly in pain, and there was a large blue-purple mark on her knee, even if she lay down for a few days, it was not an exaggeration at all!

 Chapter 315

    When I go back to the office, I cry when it hurts...


    Song Xingchen went downstairs and saw Zhan Beiting standing in the most conspicuous position from a distance, watching the company staff demonstrate the PPT, she sorted out her appearance, holding the document in her hand, stood at the door of the conference room and knocked knock on the door.


    When Zhan Beiting heard the knock on the door, he frowned in displeasure, and the entire meeting room was interrupted. He turned his head with his frosty eyes, and Song Xingchen was standing at the door with a smile like a flower. The document in Yang''s hand.


    "The Guard is Here"


    The aura of Zhan Beiting''s whole body dropped to freezing point in an instant, and he looked at her indifferently: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Song Xingchen was a little stunned for a moment, thinking that the person who came just now was Yu Lili, and it is normal to ask this now. She didn''t see the subtle change in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, so she walked directly into the conference room, and said softly. : "Brother Bei Ting, I''m here to send you materials."


    As she said that, she elegantly placed the data in front of Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting''s eyes swept indifferently on the data file on the table, and his voice was too cold: "The data from last month, you got today''s data. memories come up?"


    Zhan Beiting''s words pierced Song Xingchen''s body like a knife, her expression changed suddenly, she glanced at Zhan Beiting in a panic, and then looked down at the date in the lower right corner.


    She was struck with thunder in an instant.


    Next, I heard Zhan Beiting being extremely cold, and said with a slightly disgusting voice: "I hate being disturbed the most in meetings! Go out!"


    Song Xingchen was frightened by his voice, her shoulders twitched, and her face was embarrassed. She had always been in the company and was the closest woman to Zhan Beiting, but today, in front of the company''s key core employees, she was harassed. Zhan Beiting reprimanded like this!


    Her tears slid down in an instant, she picked up the information in her hand and broke out the door. Zhan Beiting was talking about an important strategy when he was suddenly interrupted. No emotion could be seen on his indifferent face, but he continued. None of the plans that have come down have passed.


    People who went out from the conference room complained that the plan that was driven out at the company''s house day and night was perfect enough, but when Song Xingchen interrupted it, they were all rejected. I have to go back and work overtime all night to catch up with the plan.


    "This Song Xingchen, why did he come to the conference room to wander around at a critical time?"


    Song Xingchen was full of anger. Over the years, since he met Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting began to treat her coldly and favored Yu Lili in everything.


    In the conference room today, Zhan Beiting said the most serious thing to her ever!


    She angrily returned to the conference room, Song Xingchen threw the information on the sofa with an ugly expression: "Yu Lili, I kindly send the information for you, how could you treat me like this?"


    Even if he is angry, Song Xingchen speaks gently and softly.


    Yu Lili was putting his legs on the sofa when he heard Song Xingchen''s reproachful tone.


    "Sister Xingchen, I didn''t ask you to send the information, you grabbed it yourself!" Yu Lili innocently widened his innocent eyes, and the watery apricot eyes were extremely clear.


    Song Xingchen was angry outside for a long time before returning to the office. Zhan Beiting''s meeting had just ended, and as soon as he returned to the office, he heard Song Xingchen''s aggressive tone: "Lili, I''m usually so nice to you, how could you frame me like this? !"

 Chapter 316

    Yu Lili''s eyes turned a little colder. As expected of an actor, even in a place where no one was watching, he would not give up acting easily.


    tsxsw.la


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Beiting stepped in with his long legs, his angular jawline taut, looking very unhappy.


    Yu Lili pursed his lips, and his eyes were red with grievance: "Uncle, just now, Sister Xingchen asked me to send you materials. I fell down the stairs and ran back crying, and Sister Xingchen went out by herself."


    She looked at Zhan Beiting extremely aggrieved. The man glanced at him and saw the shocking scar on Yu Lili''s knee. He hurriedly put down what was in his hand and walked over.


    Wei Wei squatted down: "Little boy, it hurts a lot."


    Zhan Beiting instinctively blew on Yu Lili''s wound. God knows that it would be incredible to let Zhan Beiting, who is aloof, squat down and blow the wound on a little girl. Song Xingchen was stunned. .


    "No, Brother Beiting, it''s not like this..."


    She hastily explained.


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes have always fallen on Yu Lili''s scar with concern: "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    The company has a dedicated medical department dedicated to serving its employees.


    Zhan Beiting bent over slightly, hugged the little girl horizontally in his arms, and walked straight outside.


    Song Xingchen stepped on her high heels and followed up: "Brother Bei Ting, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Seeing that Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, she knew that Zhan Beiting knew it in his heart, so she didn''t dare to argue any more, so she had to take the initiative to admit her mistake: "Brother Beiting, I really thought that you forgot to take your information, so I let it go. Lili will help you deliver it, who knew that she was injured on the way, and she kept crying when she came back, so I had to deliver it myself, Brother Beiting, I did so much because I cared about you!"


    She said a lot with emotion, and Zhan Beiting''s face softened a little. There seems to be nothing wrong with such an explanation.


    When we got out of the elevator, a driver was already waiting at the door.


    Zhan Beiting sent Yu Lili to the hospital. The doctor said that it was just a simple bruise, and it was enough to apply some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis.


    Zhan Beiting''s phone rang suddenly: "President, someone named Yu Wanhai said he has made an appointment with you."


    He replied in the next second: "Let him wait, I''ll be back now."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Song Xingchen a warning look: "Lili is my sister, you have to take good care of her and take her to the Platinum Hotel for dinner after dressing up."


    After explaining the matter, Zhan Beiting left in a hurry, Song Xingchen could only answer obediently, and he would definitely take good care of Yu Lili.


    She sat in front of Yu Lili, waiting for the doctor to prepare the medicine, Song Xingchen said lightly: "Lili, I didn''t expect you to be able to act. The old senior, when your new crop grows, you will be pushed off the stage."


    She laughed at herself.


    It''s a good habit to ask if you don''t understand!


    Yu Lili: "A senior in the entertainment industry? It seems that Sister Xingchen has only debuted for five years. She has always been a popular little flower. Don''t traffic stars all fight for fans and topics? How can you put your acting skills on yourself? ?"


    She looks innocent and innocent, and looks like a well-behaved child.


    Song Xingchen''s angry face turned green, she was a little arrogant in the crew, and her acting skills needed to be improved, but these couldn''t be said from Yu Lili''s mouth!

 Chapter 317

    "You? Lili, don''t be so aggressive with children, or who would dare to ask for you in the future, brother Beiting and I will find a boy for you, a girl from the Zhan family, no matter what. go."


    Song Xingchen''s speech is still the style of the eldest lady, although it is a bit arrogant, but there is no substantial flaw, and it is impeccable!


    Even the situation just now was explained by her in a few words.


    Yu Lili also giggled lightly: "Sister Xingchen, aren''t you joking? I''m only nineteen years old, and the marriage that the Zhan family should be worried about is the first and foremost sister Xingchen, who is as beautiful as a flower. It''s my turn."


    Song Xingchen''s face was very ugly, and she could only choose not to speak. She comforted herself over and over again in her heart: Japan will be long!


    Zhan Beiting returned to the company, and Yu Wanhai was waiting for him.


    Without any discussion of cooperation, he has already given the contract to Yu Wanhai.


    Without saying a word, Yu Wanhai got an opportunity that he had struggled for for years, and he was extremely excited: "Mr. Zhan, you just gave me the contract."


    Zhan Beiting sat on the sofa imposingly, with his legs folded elegantly, squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Wanhai carefully observed Zhan Beiting''s every move.


    He said slowly: "I didn''t give you the contract for nothing, and you also understand in your heart that Lili is the child that my Zhan family holds at the apex of your heart."


    Yu Wanhai knew it at one point, and hurriedly agreed to agree: "I understand, in fact, I also like this child in Lili very much. She is much more sensible than Weiwei!"


    "I don''t need to make all these flower arrangements, I have booked a hotel and went to meet someone."


    Zhan Beiting got up and walked out the door.


    Yu Wanhai hurriedly followed behind him.


    At the hotel, Yu Wanhai followed Zhan Beiting into the box.


    "Let the two of you meet today, mainly because of some misunderstandings. We need to explain clearly."


    Zhan Beiting said lightly, with Zhan Beiting''s ability, even if he invited these two people to dinner, Sansheng was lucky enough to come right away.


    Peng Yaguang''s fat body was sweating even in the air-conditioned room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Yu Lili''s wound was bandaged, Song Xingchen contacted the driver and took her to the Platinum Hotel.


    Her upper scar is not in the middle of the knee, and walking is not so strenuous. It just hurts every step. She thought in her heart, this fall is not worth dying. Today, I suffered a big loss and fell. After such a fall, Song Xingchen said it was all right after a few words, it was obviously her ulterior motives to frame people first!


    With the help of Song Xingchen, Yu Lili entered the box, and there were only Zhan Beiting and Yu Wanhai left in the box.


    As soon as Yu Wanhai saw Yu Lili, he warmly greeted him: "Lili, you are here."


    His eyes fell on Yu Lili''s injured leg, his face suddenly changed, and he asked with concern: "Lili, what''s wrong with you?"


    She smiled: "It''s okay, Dad, just fell."


    As soon as Yu Lili saw Yu Wanhai''s enthusiasm, he knew that it was the role of the uncle. She had more important things to do now. How could Yu Wanhai smile at her enthusiastically, Yu Lili returned the same smile to her.


    Without my mother, there would be no Yu family. These ungrateful people make Yu Lili extremely disgusting. It is not theirs. Even if they get it, Yu Lili will make them unstable!


    "Fairy Wood"

 Chapter 318

    "Come, sit here, next to Dad." His warm and usual image seemed completely different.


    Yu Lili sat beside him obediently, and Yu Wanhai apologized first: "Lili, I misunderstood you about the previous incident. I only listened to your sister''s words and condemned you. It''s my father''s fault, and my father swears that he will treat you two sisters fairly in the future."


    He apologized to Yu Lili very kindly, and finally added with the standard smile of a good old man: "This matter is not very glorious to the Yu family, and there is no need to bring it up in the future."


    Yu Lili was shocked. With Zhan Beiting''s decisive way of doing things, he would actually help himself and Yu Wanhai to reconcile. Yu Lili couldn''t help but glance at Zhan Beiting gratefully.


    Zhan Beiting smiled dotingly at her.


    The expressions of the two people looking back and forth fell into Song Xingchen''s eyes.


    She added in a timely manner: "What a scene of a father''s kindness and filial piety to a daughter, inside, I really envy you, your parents like you so much, and even Brother Bei Ting loves you so much, I''m different, since I was a child There is only one elder brother who is taking care of me, and my elder brother has not been around for many years, and I have been alone in this world all these years."


    She took a long sigh, and Yu Guang noticed that Zhan Beiting''s expression moved slightly, and she said, "Fortunately, there is Brother Beiting, otherwise I really don''t know how to continue living."


    The corner of Yu Lili''s mouth twitched, is this person a showman?


    Acting anytime, anywhere!


    It''s disgusting if it''s true or false. If you catch anything, you have to write an article, and you can talk about your own life experience. It''s a pity not to be a news reporter. This is a good eloquence!


    Zhan Beiting comforted her: "your brother is gone, I will take good care of you. Today''s affairs know that you are worried about me, so next time you won''t allow it."


    Yu Lili was a little angry when he saw that he clearly knew the truth of the matter and had to patiently comfort Song Xingchen. She was the victim, and the attempted frame was also the victim!


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s aggrieved appearance, she pulled back the topic and said to Yu Wanhai, "It''s okay, Dad, I don''t care about that."


    Yu Lili was so angry that he couldn''t hide his emotions, and he was still thinking about Song Xingchen''s pretense over and over again! But she always seized Zhan Beiting''s weakness, that is, Song Liyuan''s death!


    A few people finally finished their meal in a peaceful manner and walked out of the hotel lobby. The door of the hotel was a wide road.


    Everyone was standing at the entrance of the hotel. Suddenly, a motorcyclist drove over on a motorcycle. Yu Wanhai stood on the ground at the entrance of the hotel and did not notice any danger approaching.


    Yu Lili hurriedly glanced at Yu Wanhai, almost instinctively rushed up and pushed Yu Wanhai away.


    It was Zhan Beiting who first saw Yu Lili and roared anxiously, "Lili, it''s dangerous!"


    Yu Lili pushed Yu Wanhai out, but his right leg was scratched by the motorcycle. Yu Lili fell to the ground. It was his left leg who fell on the corridor just now, and now blood was gurgling from his right leg.


    Yu Wanhai watched Yu Li, who fell to the ground in shock, with a strong sense of guilt.


    yqxsw.org


    Including at the dinner table just now, he also looked at Zhan Beiting''s face and talked, but now, this girl who he has treated badly to her since she was a child has put herself in danger and has to save herself!

 Chapter 319

    His face immediately turned red, and he immediately understood that even if this child was rebellious, it was because of the lack of fatherly love.


    Yu Wanhai hurried up, Zhan Beiting had already picked up Yu Lili, he cried anxiously: "Lili, how are you?"


    Yu Lili didn''t want to speak in pain, just shook his head weakly.


    In one day, I was admitted to the hospital twice, and no one was there!


    Only this time, Yu Wanhai stayed close to her while she was taking anaesthetic and stitches.


    As soon as Song Xingchen saw this "father-daughter relationship", he hurriedly pulled Zhan Beiting''s hand and whispered in his ear, "Brother Beiting, let''s go out."


    As she said that, she gestured to Yu Wanhai with her eyes, and Zhan Beiting turned around and went out.


    The first thing Yu Lili saw when he woke up was Yu Wanhai, who was anxiously waiting in front of her bed, waiting for her to wake up.


    She was a little surprised: "Dad? Why are you here? Where''s Uncle?"


    Yu Wanhai saw Yu Lili wake up, as if his conscience had found out, two lines of clear tears flowed down his wrinkled face, grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and put it on his chest: "Lili, Dad treated you badly in the past, and I really feel sorry for you."


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and only then did a father''s appearance appear on his face.


    cxzww.com


    She couldn''t help but feel a little moved. The more Yu Wanhai liked her and accepted her, the more likely she would get everything back for her mother, and the Yu family would fall into Yu Weiwei''s hands sooner or later.


    She didn''t allow everything from her mother, and gave Xiaosan''s daughter to enjoy!


    "Dad, don''t say these things, neither mother nor I have ever blamed you. Don''t think so much, my mother and I are fine." She forced herself to say something against her heart, but this is what her mother would like to see Bar?


    Yu Lili was brought home by Zhan Beiting, Song Xingchen followed behind him and asked for warmth, looking after him in every possible way. She brought fruit and Yu Lili ate it. She bought tea and water for Yu Lili, and Yu Lili enjoyed it.


    Do not eat white do not eat.


    Song Xingchen treats herself so well, and only in front of Zhan Beiting can she enjoy such treatment.


    Yu family.


    Yu Wanhai returned home.


    Yu Weiwei hurriedly greeted her: "Dad, why did you come home so late today?"


    Her eyes were a little tentative and fell on Yu Wanhai''s face. Zhang Manli was also a little uneasy. Looking at Yu Wanhai''s face, she felt that something was wrong.


    "Wan Hai, I''m very tired today." She handed Yu Wanhai slippers.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yu Wanhai called Yu Weiwei seriously: "Weiwei, come here, I have something to ask you."


    Yu Weiwei''s back instantly stiffened, and when she saw Yu Wanhai''s serious face, she didn''t dare to go over.


    Zhang Manli hurriedly pushed Yu Weiwei: "Go quickly."


    He turned to Yu Wanhai in a warm voice and said, "Husband, why are you being so cruel to the child, you''re scaring us Weiwei!"


    Yu Wanhai slapped the coffee table heavily: "How gentle do I need to be to talk to her before she can know the sky is high!"


    His face turned blue with anger. Today, Peng Yaguang told him everything, and the loss of his innocence was entirely self-inflicted.


    "You don''t have enough pocket money, just tell Dad! If you encounter something that can''t be solved well, you can also tell me why you think about your own sister!"

 Chapter 320

    Yu Wanhai''s reprimand became louder and louder, and Weiwei and Weiwei were shocked, she thought, this is over.


    "Dad, isn''t she all right in Yulili? Do you need to yell at me like this?" She retorted with a crying voice.


    Yu Wanhai felt instantly that she didn''t seem to take her innocence seriously, but instead focused on how to put the crime on Yu Lili''s head.


    "But you are the one who suffers! Why are you so ignorant of self-love! Go back to my room and think about it!"


    His chest was a little bloated with anger, and he hated seeing Yu Weiwei like this.


    fighter.


    Yu Lili took leave to recuperate at home.


    Song Xingchen happened to have not announced these days. She had just returned to China and signed with Zhan Beiting''s company, and she had not started a lot of acting for her.


    This is what Song Xingchen himself meant.


    There is a Yu Lili who stays by Zhan Beiting''s side every day, how can she feel at ease to join the crew?


    So, early in the morning, Zhan Nancy went to school, and Song Xingchen started to be busy in the kitchen.


    When Zhan Beiting went downstairs, he saw Song Xingchen wearing an apron, and the virtuous family brought her breakfast.


    "Brother Beiting, let Lili come down to eat."


    She said softly, Song Xingchen didn''t seem to touch the spring water, but the breakfast was cooked well.


    Zhan Beiting raised the corners of his lips: "You did this?"


    Song Xingchen was just the right amount of pride, and said coquettishly, "I''ve lived abroad for so many years, don''t I cook all by myself?"


    Zhan Beiting praised her a few words and went upstairs.


    Yu Lili had already woken up to take a shower.


    It''s the same feeling again, it''s inconvenient to move, last time one leg was injured, now it''s two legs...


    At the dining table, Yu Lili learned that Song Xingchen made this breakfast, and couldn''t help but praise: "Sister Xingchen is so virtuous, I have to learn to cook too."


    When Zhan Beiting saw that the two got along so well, he felt that Yu Lili''s guardian had settled down today: "Your sister Xingchen has nothing to do today. If you are bored at home, you can ask her to take you out to play."


    As soon as these words came out, both of them were not well...


    Yu Lili beat a drum in his heart: No, let me go out to play with her, her leg may be broken right away!


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Song Xingchen looked at Yu Lili unconcernedly, and her eldest sister smiled knowingly: "Lili, I can take care of you, it depends on whether you are happy or not."


    Yu Lili twitched the corners of his lips slightly: "I''d better go to my mother''s store to play, I don''t dare to bother Sister Xingchen."


    But even though he said so, Song Xingchen followed Yu Lili to Langli Ji under Zhan Beiting''s eyes after the meal.


    As soon as Yu Lili arrived at Lanliji, he didn''t pay much attention to Song Xingchen.


    Suddenly, she exclaimed: "Sister Xingchen, our store clerk, took a leave of absence today, and now there are a lot of customers, my mother is too busy..."


    Song Xingchen immediately understood what Yu Lili meant, and she asked back, "Do you want me to be a waiter for your mother?"


    Yu Lili said calmly, "I''m just joking with you. You are so frightened. Sister Xingchen is so delicate and expensive. How could I be willing to let you do these things."


    Just as she was talking, she saw a person getting down from a luxury car, and she could see it very clearly across a street in the distance.


    That woman is Zhang Manli!


    There is a hotel opposite to Langley Kee, but this is a two-way street with a fence in the middle.

 Chapter 322

    Yu Lili didn''t know if she was mourning for Yu Wanhai, but if she fought to death, Yu Lili had an extra handle.


    "Why don''t you just want to go back to your mother''s house after confinement?" Zhang Chuan thought of an excuse for her.


    Zhang Manli hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhang Chuan tenderly: "Darling, of course I''m coming for your birthday, whether I''m free or not, Weiwei and I, and the child in my belly, I''ll depend on you in the future. already."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before Yu Lili finished listening, the cleaning aunt in the corridor had pushed the cleaning cart and looked at her several times, and she had to leave.


    She walked out of the hotel, facing Lanliji, her eyes shone on her face, and the stabs were so bright that she was about to go blind.


    next month?


    Yu Wanhai will definitely be free, Yu Lili''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    Back at Lanliji, even if Song Xingchen didn''t want to cash out, he was forced to accept it while waiting for many guests.


    When Yu Lili appeared in the hall, Song Xingchen had just sat down to rest, and she was sitting on the chair a little tired.


    Yu Lili poured himself a glass of water and jokingly looked at Song Xingchen''s beautiful face: "Sister Xingchen, you are very competent at the cash register. You are so skilled at using the cash register."


    Song Xingchen wanted to get angry, but he still didn''t say the words, he just smiled tiredly: "Lili, where have you just been? I haven''t seen you anywhere."


    Yu Lili shrugged and answered very naturally, "It''s hot inside, so I went out to get some air."


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Song Xingchen picked up his bag and stood up to leave.


    He Lan came out of the kitchen and said with a smile: "Lili, how can you let Xingchen come to the cash register? Thank you Xingchen when you were too busy just now, there is no home in the store, so go back quickly."


    On the way back, Song Xingchen chatted with her in a friendly tone: "Lili, next week will be Sister Zhanfu''s 40th birthday. On the coast of Xiaoya Bay, there is a dinner party on a yacht. Brother Beiting, did you tell me? All are ready for birthday present."


    Yu Lili''s heart skipped a beat, she didn''t know it, and the uncle didn''t tell her...


    She comforted herself in her heart, Song Xingchen had been in the Zhan family for so many years, and she knew that Zhan Fu''s birthday was normal, and it was not necessarily Zhan Beiting''s reminder.


    Even so, Yu Lili was still a little panicked. In a week, Song Xingchen had already prepared a birthday present, so she couldn''t think of any preparations for a week.


    Zhan Fu can be regarded as a rare Bai Fumei in the celebrity circle. Of course, when I say rare, I mean age.


    I don''t know how many young talents or business tycoons want to marry Zhanfu home. As Zhanfu''s goddaughter, if she is not ready for gifts...


    Yu Lili shook his head after thinking about it.


    Jewelry Zhanfu can be said to be a big grab. In front of her, any luxury goods seem too low.


    For a whole week, Yu Lili had no intention to pay attention to other things, even Yu Weiwei''s provocation to her, she turned a blind eye.


    capstone novel


    Yu family.


    "Mom, Dad seems to like Yulili very much recently. If I have any new gadgets, Dad asked me to bring one for Yulili as well. Recently, he also asked me to bring sour plum soup for Yulili. Where can I buy sour plum soup? I have to drink what he gave..."


    Yu Weiwei was so angry that he obviously cared more about Yu Lili!

 Chapter 323

    Zhang Manli was also worried. When she was packing things in the study yesterday, she saw the information in Yu Wanhai''s hand: "Your father, he may have really been seduced by Yu Lili, and he has already moved to leave shares for Yu Lili. I miss it."


    Yu Weiwei''s mouth could swallow an egg, her eyes widened in astonishment: "Mom? Yu Lili is giving Dad some kind of ecstasy soup! This is not good, you persuade Dad, if you really leave it to Yu Lili Shares, what about the Yu family, and my brother and I?"


    "What can I do, it''s not that you are not good enough!" Zhang Manli reprimanded her with a bit of hatred.


    She took a long sigh, and then sighed: "It seems that I can only rely on you Uncle Zhang in the future, Weiwei, you have to help my mother, if you let your father know about Uncle Zhang, our mother and daughter will It''s over."


    Yu Weiwei nodded, still unwilling: "Next week is Sister Zhanfu''s birthday, and we also invited our Yu family."


    Zhang Manli began to discuss with Yu Weiwei about Zhan Fu''s birthday present. Zhan Fu''s birthday party is a typical social circle of high society. Even if Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli are with Yu Wanhai every day, chances are very few.


    Biquge


    Take your chance this time.


    fighter.


    Yu Lili was in a daze, Zhan Beiting came over from behind and knocked on her head: "Little girl, what are you thinking?"


    She seemed to be taken aback, but when she saw Zhan Beiting''s tall and tall figure, she couldn''t help laughing with a crescent moon: "Little aunt''s birthday is coming soon, I don''t know what birthday present to prepare for her."


    Zhan Beiting sat opposite Yulili, the roses and lilies in the garden were blooming, and the whole garden was full of the fragrance of flowers.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. With his long and fair hands, he held up a cup of tea. His legs were naturally folded together. His eyes were as deep as the moon at the bottom of the sea: "Can I give you some advice?"


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up instantly, and he was a little happy, as if the troubles in front of him were solved: "You said."


    "Jewelry, high-end dresses, luxury make-up, shoes and bags..." Zhan Beiting paused, Yu Lili watched him take a sip of tea indifferently, and his heart was broken.


    "She''s not lacking." Zhan Beiting spit out this sentence slowly, Yu Lili''s charming face was full of disappointment: "I thought Uncle had some great tricks, he''s talking nonsense, I know all this too. , so this is the most difficult place."


    Zhan Beiting''s cold and arrogant figure is sitting in the garden, with a natural aura and a deep outline with distinct facial features.


    "I know what she likes." Zhan Beiting said again.


    Yu Lili leaned over and whispered coquettishly, "Uncle, don''t betray you."


    "Don''t cheat, kiss me." Said, the cold and arrogant man raised his chin and brought his face closer.


    Yu Lili''s face instantly turned red: "Take advantage of the fire?"


    Her charming little flesh face was full of shock and shyness, how could uncle do this?


    Zhan Beiting got up as soon as he let go of his long legs: "Forget it."


    He was about to leave, but when Yu Lili panicked, he hurriedly pressed his shoulder.


    Both small hands rested on Zhan Beiting''s beautifully proportioned shoulders, and his warm little mouth covered it in a panic, just lightly, skipped over like a dragonfly, and left quickly.

 Chapter 324

    Yu Lili jumped up anxiously in the man''s stunned eyes: "Uncle, tell me quickly!"


    Zhan Beiting seems to be still in the aftertaste. The little guy''s lips are fragrant and soft, but he has been perfunctory like this. At this moment, he can''t wait to hold the little guy in his arms and punish him.


    But seeing Yu Lili''s anxious face, blushing for fear that he wouldn''t tell her, Zhan Beiting felt very cute: "I won''t tease you, your aunt, I like to draw."


    Yu Lili''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Do you like to draw?"


    She was a little happy for a while, but also felt a little difficult.


    Fortunately, knowing what Zhanfu likes, she can do whatever she likes. The hard part is that she can''t afford a famous painting...


    Zhan Beiting continued to add: "You may not have been to your sister-in-law''s house. There is a famous painting in her house three or two steps away."


    Zhanfu has a separate villa very close to Zhan''s family, but she spends half of the week in Zhan''s family, and sometimes she enjoys living alone.


    Now Yu Lili is in trouble: "Uncle, famous paintings and famous paintings are paintings that I can''t afford."


    She had already guessed that the aunt''s hobbies were unusual.


    Zhan Beiting directly put a side card on the table: "You can choose any painting you want to buy."


    His eyes were full of doting, looking at the surprised look of the little girl, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Yu Lili looked at the black and gold supplementary card on the table and was a little anxious, but he just smiled and said to Zhan Beiting: "The birthday gift, of course, must reflect your own feelings, the uncle gave me money to buy gifts, what is this. "


    She finally paid off the money that Langley remembered, and she didn''t want to owe her uncle any more.


    Zhan Beiting could only let her go. Looking at Yu Lili''s figure entering the door, he touched Thin Liang''s lips, smiled, and shook his head gently.


    When Yu Lili returned to her room, she went to the warehouse to find some materials. Since she likes to paint, but she can''t afford a painting, she can tailor a painting for her sister-in-law. Among the many luxury goods, as long as she is careful enough, Auntie will love it.


    For the next few days, Yu Lili stayed in the room to complete her masterpiece. Although the injury on her leg looked serious, she used spiritual power to heal her every day, and she used jade for seven or seven times. Eighty-eight.


    Zhan Beiting doted on her, and every day he brought food into the room and watched Yu Lili eat it.


    Song Xingchen has been at Zhan''s house these days. Whenever she sees Zhan Beiting carrying food upstairs, she can only smile at the right time and say, "Brother Beiting is really caring."


    fantuankanshu.com


    In a blink of an eye, it was Tuesday, and her painting was finished.


    Tomorrow is Zhan Fu''s birthday party, and Zhan Nancy ran over excitedly to show Yu Lili his swimsuit.


    Yu Lili scratched his head: "The swimsuit is pretty, and the abdominal muscles are okay, but I can''t swim."


    "Go to the swimming pool to teach you how to swim tomorrow. My brother will be very busy tomorrow. He has already handed me over to you."


    Zhan Nancy patted her chest and assured: "little fairy, I will definitely protect you."


    the next day.


    At Zhan Fu''s birthday party, business celebrities gathered on a luxury yacht.


    For the birthday party, Zhan Fu just invited a group of little sisters from his usual days, and some people who were friends with the Zhan family. They were either rich or expensive. Just stomping their feet would be to disturb the existence of half of the celebrity circle.


    Yu Lili was wearing a white off-shoulder dress, slim and elongated, looking very gentle.


    "Yo, Lili, it looks good today." A sharp voice sounded.

 Chapter 325

    Zhan Nanxi followed behind Yu Lili, Zhan Fu and Zhan Beiting were both talking to the guests and greeting the guests.


    Yu Lili turned her head and saw Yu Weiwei, she just politely called Yu Wanhai: "Dad."


    Immediately, she pulled on her little dress and boarded the yacht, ignoring both Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli.


    Yu Wanhai nodded very helpfully, Zhang Manli had a big belly, she was about to give birth, and she still looked in good shape.


    wucuoxs.com


    Yu Weiwei followed in three or two steps: "Dad, take your mother to rest first, I want to say a few words to my sister."


    "Weiwei, you are not allowed to bully Lili!"


    Yu Wanhai warned her from a distance.


    Although Yu Weiwei was dissatisfied, she still agreed: "I know Dad."


    The two stood in front of the railing, the refreshing sea breeze on their faces: "You see, Dad is very fond of you now, Yu Lili, I have already warned you not to disturb the Yu family''s property."


    There was a vicious warning on her face, for fear that her status as the eldest lady of the Yu family was actually an empty shell.


    With an innocent look on Yu Lili''s face, he smiled lightly: "Yu Weiwei, if you can''t keep things, let others give them to you, right? You are really disgusting!"


    Yu Weiwei was at a loss for words, in front of Yu Lili, she never got a good deal: "You!"


    "Besides, is this Yu family''s property yours? Is it her Zhang Manli''s? It''s not yours, you can''t keep it if you want to."


    Yu Lili didn''t want to talk nonsense with her anymore, so he turned around and was about to leave, when he turned around, he saw Zhan Fu and her little sister chatting on the railing at the other end.


    Zhan Fu seemed to have seen Yu Lili, raised the wine glass in her hand lightly, and looked at her.


    Yu Weiwei was unwilling that Yu Lili would ride on her head like this, and left with a mighty presence, she stretched her legs and wanted to trip over Yu Lili.


    But Yu Lili had already sensed her motive, and the picture in the book suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She deftly avoided Yu Weiwei''s obstacle and waved at Zhanfu as if she didn''t see anything.


    A little girl has not called out.


    Then I heard Yu Weiwei''s screaming voice: "Ah¡ª"


    It was followed by a muffled fall to the ground.


    When Yu Lili turned her head, she saw Yu Weiwei had fallen, and even her dress had some blemishes.


    "Yu Lili, you little bitch, how dare you trip me!" Yu Weiwei''s angry voice sounded in her ears.


    It was when she saw Zhan Fu come over that she screamed.


    A noble woman beside Zhan Fu looked at Yu Weiwei as if she was watching a joke: "Whose girl are you, little girl, why are you talking nonsense with all your eyes?"


    Everyone saw the cause and effect, but Yu Weiwei had to blame Yu Lili for her fall.


    "Lili, are you alright?" Zhan Fu kindly took the little girl into her own wickedness: "Are you trying to bully my family just now?"


    Zhan Fu looked at Yu Weiwei condescendingly, when she saw that she had made a fool of herself in front of Zhan Fu and several young ladies from aristocratic families, she hurriedly stood up, with a smile on her face, she introduced herself seriously: "My name is Yu Weiwei, I am It''s Lili''s sister, that''s how we usually joke around."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t answer her, Yu Weiwei could only smile bitterly: "Lili, I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with Sister Zhanfu."

 Chapter 326

    The eyes of several aristocratic ladies looked at her face, with a little contempt in their eyes, as if they were watching a joke: "You two sisters have a good relationship? You are also a daughter, since she is yours. My sister, what do you mean by a little bitch?"


    "We all saw it just now, you want to trip over your own sister."


    Zhanfu''s little sisters, your words will push Yu Weiwei to the forefront.


    Everyone heard her screaming just now. She originally wanted to trip Yu Lili to vent her anger, but she didn''t expect to be seen by Zhanfu, so she had to disguise herself as a victim, but they actually saw it...


    "You have all misunderstood." She spoke in a lower voice, and gradually lowered her head, knowing that she was wrong and had no confidence, so she had to justify herself for a while.


    xiaoshuting.info


    "You don''t know, Lili is my goddaughter." Zhan Fu glanced at Yu Weiwei with a sharp look, not taking this little character seriously at all, and introduced Yu Lili to the crowd ostentatiously.


    "God daughter?" The elegant woman sneered: "You old woman who doesn''t even have a boyfriend, actually accepted the goddaughter in advance?"


    Several people chatted and laughed and went into the yacht.


    Yu Weiwei was completely ignored, these people didn''t even want to see her at first glance.


    But Yu Lili, this little bitch, how can she be Zhan Fu''s goddaughter?


    Now, even if she doesn''t want the Yu family''s property, she will be able to make a fortune! She is not reconciled! Why are all good things taken up by Yu Lili alone!


    Yu Lili stayed by Zhanfu''s side obediently, Song Xingchen arrived late, and smiled charmingly: "Sister Zhanfu, happy birthday."


    As she said that, she handed the gift she prepared to her. It was a necklace from an internationally renowned designer, which was exquisite.


    Zhan Fu patted her shoulder intimately: "Thank you dear."


    Yu Lili looked at the gift Song Xingchen prepared, and suddenly remembered her: "Little aunt, I carefully prepared a famous painting for you."


    As soon as he mentioned this proud work, Yu Lili''s brows lit up, his eyes were extremely pure, and the little girl was so pure and lovely, which made everyone happy.


    Yu Lili hurriedly asked Zhan Nancy to take out her "famous painting".


    An inexplicable light flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes inadvertently, and it was instantly annihilated.


    Zhanfu in the painting is vivid, looking back and smiling in the flowers, very elegant, Zhanfu''s eyes lit up, seeing herself so good-looking in the painting, she was outrageously beautiful.


    He praised Yu Lili again and again: "My aunt has collected so many famous paintings in the world, and they are not as good-looking as your ''famous paintings''."


    She fondly patted Yu Lili''s head, Song Xingchen''s face was a little displeased, she hurriedly called Zhan Beiting over, and said in a coquettish whisper, "Brother Beiting, I gave Sister Zhanfu a necklace, she I don''t seem to like it very much."


    Song Xingchen felt a little aggrieved: "I made a custom order with a French designer a month in advance. There is only such a thing in the world, but Sister Zhanfu likes a broken painting in it."


    She kept her mouth shut and vented her dissatisfaction. Normally, when she talks to Zhan Beiting like this, Zhan Beiting will definitely comfort her.


    But today, Zhan Beiting''s face turned cold. He didn''t blame Song Xingchen, but strode to the middle of the crowd: "Sister got another good painting?"

 Chapter 327

    Zhan Fu hurriedly showed off to Zhan Beiting: "This was painted by Lili himself."


    Zhan Beiting looked at the heroine in the painting, she was vivid and beautiful, Wannian Bingshan Zhan Beiting laughed in front of Song Xingchen: "This painting is very interesting."


    Saying that, warm eyes fell on Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili smiled back at him.


    Song Xingchen''s face turned green, and Zhan Beiting obviously listened to her words. She was just slapped in the face by Zhan Beiting in public just after she quietly finished saying the words "Bao Hua".


    "Do you think this painting looks good?"


    Zhan Beiting said this to Song Xingchen.


    She had no choice but to smile angrily and nodded: "I just said casually, Brother Bei Ting was partial, and I prepared gifts very seriously."


    The crowd covered her in a few words, a sound of laughter.


    When Yu Lili was busy, she quietly retreated and saw Song Xingchen lying on the railing blowing, she stepped forward: "Sister Xingchen, you are very lonely here."


    Having said that, Yu Lili went to sit on the deck, the sea breeze slapped her face refreshingly, the blue sea made people feel relaxed and happy, and Song Xingchen also sat next to her.


    ddxs.com


    "Your paintings are very beautiful." Song Xingchen said lightly.


    Her eyes were full of unwillingness, and she told Yu Lili about Zhan Fu''s birthday, originally to let Yu Lili know that she was not important to herself.


    But this child, in just a few days, gave her a gift that completely overwhelmed her. She was not angry with her gift.


    Instead.


    Zhan Beiting''s attitude!


    Brother Bei Ting would never do this to her, he said everything to his face, but today he is completely defending Yu Lili''s appearance.


    Yu Lili smiled: "Thanks to Sister Xingchen for reminding me that my sister-in-law''s birthday is coming soon."


    The two of them didn''t speak a word, and Yu Lili just wanted to see the scenery alone.


    But Song Xingchen spoke slowly: "Lili, do you know? In the past, Brother Bei Ting liked me the most."


    She couldn''t help being a little lonely when she spoke, and her silhouette was more white and moist, crystal clear under the sunlight on the sea.


    Yu Lili''s back froze all of a sudden, and listened to her quietly.


    "I sometimes look at you, just like I saw me when I was a child. My brother just died and cried day and night. Brother Bei Ting hugged me and made me cry. When I cried enough, I took a cold water bag. Help me with my eyes."


    Song Xingchen''s eyes looked leisurely at the sea in the distance, hugging his curled legs, as if he was caught in a memory.


    A strong unwillingness suddenly emerged in Yu Lili''s heart: "Isn''t it because of responsibility?"


    She had read it in the book, and she thought she understood these complex emotions very well. Although she knew that Song Xingchen''s words could not be believed, she was just stimulating herself, but when she heard these words, Yu Lili was still sad.


    Song Xingchen suddenly looked at Yu Lili with deep eyes: "Lili, sometimes I''m so jealous of you."


    She said this jokingly, as if joking, with a hint of anger in her tone: "I see Brother Bei Ting being so kind to you now, it''s like seeing myself."


    There was nothing on Yu Lili''s face, and his heart was already full of waves.


    "Really? Sister Xingchen is really joking. Uncle treats you like a family member. I''m just my sister-in-law''s goddaughter." The implication is that Song Xingchen can be less hostile to her. After all, she knows that she will leave the Zhan family sooner or later. of.

 Chapter 328

    She tried hard to recall the plots in the book. She had lived in this world for too long, and the plots in the book that she remembered very clearly before became a little blurred after her own experience.


    Yachting, Party, Class A!


    Yu Lili recalled seriously.


    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she got up in a hurry, and the next episode was that Song Xingchen fell into the water!


    In her heart, the alarm bell rang out for a moment. The plot in the book is that Song Xingchen pretended to have a prevarication dispute with herself, and then jumped off the yacht. She clearly remembered Zhan Fu''s birthday, but her memory was confused and she didn''t Know when this episode happened, and look at it now, isn''t it here?


    The heroine is like a situation in the depths of winter, and the days to come will be even more difficult to endure.


    Yu Lili wanted to stand up, but she was sitting cross-legged on top of Class A, her legs were already weak, and the yacht swayed slightly, her sense of balance was completely lost.


    At this moment, Song Xingchen took Yu Lili''s hand: "Lili, the relationship between Brother Bei Ting and I for so many years will not change because you are an outsider and live in the Zhan family. !"


    Her voice suddenly increased, Yu Lili watched her stand up, and walked to the front of the deck little by little. Yu Lili was completely panicked, her legs were still numb and could not move.


    If Song Xingchen fell, it would be over.


    She was still holding Yu Lili''s arm, and Yu Lili had to say, "Sister Xingchen, my legs are numb now, can you pull me up?"


    "All Worlds"


    Song Xingchen looked at the position behind Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting was nearby, but he didn''t see the deck here.


    She said softly and kindly, "Okay."


    At the same time as Yuli was pulled up, the whole person was about to fall towards the sea.


    Yu Lili was stunned, and his tender voice screamed: "Don''t kill Song Xingchen!"


    Everyone around was roared by Yu Lili and looked over.


    Yu Weiwei was the first to see Yu Lili, and as soon as Song Xingchen and her were really pulling, Yu Lili was careless and fell off the deck as if her legs were weak!


    Yu Weiwei heard a thud, and a huge splash of water rose on the sea. She covered her mouth in astonishment, and shouted at Zhanfu''s group: "Come on, my sister has fallen into the sea!"


    As if to clean up her bad reputation for her sister, she desperately called for help, Zhan Beiting looked over, frowned, and walked over in three or two steps, Yu Lili fluttered and struggled in the sea.


    She was desperate for a moment, her legs were numb, and she choked several mouthfuls of salty sea water in her mouth and nose.


    Yu Lili only saw Zhan Beiting jumping off the deck with a sullen face anxiously, while Yu Weiwei squeezed Song Xingchen''s wrist with one hand, looked at her panicked and beautiful face and said, "It''s her! My sister pushed into the water!"


    Zhang Manli pulled her back with her pregnant belly and whispered, "Aren''t you stupid, Yu Lili fell into the sea, it''s not bad for us! Even if you want to save, you can''t call for help at this time, you really Do you think that stinky girl will appreciate your kindness?"


    Yu Weiwei only thought that she was not a vicious sister, but she didn''t think that her father would leave her equity!


    She was silent for a moment.


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly brought a lifeboat over, and she pinched Song Xingchen''s wrist: "Song Xingchen, if there is anything wrong with my little girl, you will be finished."


    His scarlet eyes were full of anger, Song Xingchen had never seen Zhan Beiting like this!

 Chapter 329

    Zhan Beiting, who has always been taciturn, was so angry with her that her legs softened instantly, and she was still muttering: "Brother Beiting, that''s not the case."


    siluke.com


    It should be me who clearly fell, why did this stinky girl fall?


    A buzzing in her mind.


    In the rest of the water, the magic technique was condensed, and at the critical moment, he floated his body in the water. The lifeboat soon arrived in front of her, and Zhan Beiting stretched out his generous hands, accompanied by his anxiousness. Voice: "Little boy, give me your hand."


    Yu Lili was rescued quickly, and Song Xingchen hurriedly leaned over: "Lili, how are you, I... I really didn''t mean to."


    When Yu Weiwei saw that Yu Lili came up safe and sound, she secretly regretted it. If she had called for help later, maybe the girl would have died.


    The little guy was weakly held in Zhan Beiting''s arms and entered the lounge. Zhan Fu took Yu Lili into the bathroom with a worried look and took a hot shower.


    Yu Lili was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, she almost died just now.


    Song Xingchen wanted to frame her and push her into the sea, but she didn''t expect her legs to fall off.


    "Lili, you believe Sister Xingchen, we usually get along so well, this is an accident."


    Song Xingchen was sitting beside Yu Lili''s bed, and an icy voice landed on top of her head, with an oppressive cold and icy imposing manner: "Get out of the way."


    She looked lonely at Zhan Beiting standing beside Yu Lili''s bed, knowing that she had made a mistake, so she obediently walked away.


    Zhan Beiting gently took Yu Lili''s hand and said with concern: "Little boy, how are you?"


    Yu Lili only choked on a few sips of water, but she can''t swim, and her birthday is unknown when she falls into the water. This boundless sea is really frightening.


    "I''m fine, uncle, I just asked Sister Xingchen to help me up, but I didn''t stand firm." She calmly explained the facts.


    The result of her falling is better than Song Xingchen''s falling, at least she will not push the heroine into the abyss of doom like in the book.


    "Little girl, if you have any grievances, feel free to tell Uncle." In his concerned eyes, there was a flash of cold light when he said this.


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, she was in a daze in silence. After a while, she explained it again. The more the uncle blamed Song Xingchen, the more she was hated.


    "Brother Beiting, Lili and I..."


    "go out!"


    Song Xingchen''s eyes reddened with grievance, he glanced at Yu Lili, and had no choice but to withdraw.


    Zhan Fu also asked Song Xingchen about the cause and effect of the matter. For a period of time after that, Song Xingchen rarely appeared in the Zhan family.


    Even if he came sometimes, he just stayed in the living room for a while and left. Although Zhan Beiting didn''t mention it again, he was obviously estranged from Song Xingchen.


    Yu Lili was in the study with his legs crossed, reading a book, and looking at the calendar, time was passing by like a white horse. It has been almost a month since Zhang Manli gave birth to the fat boy, and tomorrow is the birthday of that man named Zhang Chuan.


    Yu Weiwei takes good care of her younger brother every day, and she doesn''t have time to find fault with Yu Lili at school during the day.


    "Zhan Nancy, go somewhere with me tomorrow." Yu Lili said casually.


    Zhan Nancy replied, "where to go?"


    "I want to invite my dad to dinner at the Hanjue Hotel." Yu Lili carefully observed Zhan Nancy''s expression.

 Chapter 330

    Zhan Nancy scratched her head: "the relationship between you and your father has finally eased up. Why did you let me follow?"


    Yu Lili was silent for a moment, the magnetic field in the whole room seemed to be suppressed.


    She looked back, Zhan Beiting walked in at some point, and just sat on the sofa: "Why don''t you tell me what you want to do?"


    The man casually folded his legs, took a magazine on the desk and read it, the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    "I want to invite my dad to dinner. Uncle, you are so busy. Why should I trouble you? Just let Zhan Nanxi go with me." She was a little guilty and didn''t tell Zhan Beiting that she saw Zhang Manli cheating.


    Zhan Nancy dismissed this matter in a few words: "my elder brother must be very concerned about the little fairy, so I won''t mess with it."


    Feeling a lingering gaze falling towards him, he shut his mouth, then got up, went out and turned right downstairs.


    Zhan Beiting''s oppressive voice sounded above Yu Lili''s head: "You have something to hide from me."


    Yu Lili buried his head lower, and after a while he raised it suddenly: "I told you about it, you have to keep it a secret for me."


    She blinked her innocent and cute eyes and smiled cutely: "But you don''t need to help me, I can handle it myself."


    "You can still call Zhan Nancy? With me here, you don''t have to worry about anything." Zhan Beiting gave the order decisively, and Yu Lili stuck out his tongue.


    Yu family.


    Zhang Manli has already given birth, and Yu Weiwei is guarding her younger brother in front of the bed: "Dad, is your younger brother Yu Xiaowu?"


    Yu Wanhai stood at the entrance wearing a tie and looked in the mirror: "Yes, your mother made it."


    Hearing Yu Wanhai''s voice a little far away, Yu Weiwei hurriedly went out to look: "Dad? Where are you going?"


    Zhang Manli just went out and said that the little sisters were waiting for her to get out of the confinement, and they wanted to get together on purpose.


    Yu Wanhai''s face was ruddy, as if very happy, and said, "Your sister invited me to dinner."


    Yu Weiwei was immediately unhappy: "Can she have such a good heart?"


    Yu Wanhai straightened his face and looked at Yu Weiwei dissatisfiedly: "Tell me about you, why do you always have such a big prejudice against your sister?"


    Having said that, Yu Wanhai packed up, went out, and warned Yu Weiwei: "Take care of your brother at home, and ask your aunt to cook what you want to eat."


    Reading at zero


    As soon as Yu Wanhai left, Yu Weiwei lost her mind to look at her brother in a fidgety manner, and called the confinement sister-in-law at home impatiently: "Auntie, my brother is crying again."


    Hanjue Hotel.


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting sat in the inconspicuous window seat early. She was not sure whether Zhang Manli and the lover would come, but in the next second, the two entered the hotel hand in hand.


    Zhang Manli wrapped it tightly, and Yu Lili recognized it at a glance.


    She looked slyly at Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "Uncle, here we come."


    After waiting for the two to disappear from sight, he let Lei Ming go to the hotel to ask for the room number.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting suspiciously: "Uncle... The room number of a hotel is generally not shared with others, especially in such a high-end hotel."


    Lei Ming came over at this time, Yu Lili just finished his words, he reported: "Sir, it is 0811."


    Yu Lili: When I didn''t say it.


    But after a while, as if thinking of something, she widened her eyes.

 Chapter 331

    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s exquisite profile: "Uncle, you can''t open this hotel, right?"


    The expression on her face was very exciting, and then her hand was pulled up: "Let''s go, go up and wait for him."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t say a word, but Yu Lili had already guessed a lot. Besides him, Zhan Beiting, who else would have such great power?


    After a while, Yu Wanhai entered the box, and when he saw Yu Lili, his face was full of brilliance. He didn''t know that Zhan Beiting was coming. When he saw this powerful man, he still bent slightly. He stretched out his hand to say hello: "Mr. Zhan is also here, Lili, you didn''t tell me in advance, you came empty-handed."


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Sit down, you are Lili''s family, so don''t be so polite."


    With a strong momentum, Zhan Beiting said calmly like an order.


    "Dad, I invited you to dinner today, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, are you okay?" Yu Lili greeted him with concern as soon as he arrived, and poured him a drink.


    "I''m fine, thanks to Lili, I have the opportunity to work with Mr. Zhan." When he laughed, there were a few deep creases on his face.


    Yu Lili asked tentatively, "Dad, Aunt Zhang gave birth to a younger brother?"


    Yu Wanhai knew that he was sorry for Yu Lili, and rarely mentioned the happiness of life in front of her, but he didn''t expect Yu Lili to mention it himself.


    He had no choice but to answer, still somewhat restrained: "Yes, Lili, you can also go home and have a look, my brother''s name is Yu Xiaowu."


    "Dad, I heard that my brother was born prematurely?"


    Yu Wanhai became reconciled with Yan Yue, thinking that Yu Lili was caring about the Yu family''s affairs, and the relationship also eased up.


    "Yes, your Aunt Zhang accidentally fell down the stairs. Fortunately, Xiao Wu is fine."


    Yu Lili has some complicated emotions in his heart. Although Yu Wanhai is sometimes hateful, it is also pitiful for his wife to wear a hat.


    She frowned and asked softly, "Dad, why didn''t Aunt Zhang come with you today?"


    Hearing Yu Lili say something so casually, he smiled: "You don''t like Aunt Zhang very much, so I didn''t bring her out. She went to a party with her classmates?"


    "Party?" Zhan Beiting suddenly opened his mouth. With cold eyes, he looked at Yu Wanhai with interest: "I saw your wife in the hotel just now."


    Yu Wanhai looked at Zhan Beiting in confusion, and then smiled: "Why is my wife here, Mr. Zhan has not met my wife a few times, so he must admit his mistake?"


    Zhan Beiting was silent for a moment without speaking.


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened instantly: "Dad, I came with Uncle... I saw Aunt Zhang too."


    She seemed a little afraid to speak, but hesitating to the end, she still said, "Dad, I saw Aunt Zhang enter the elevator with a strange man."


    The news was like a thunderbolt, giving him a blow to the head: "Lili, did you read it wrong?"


    According to what Yu Lili said, it seems that some of the doubts in the past few days seem to have an answer.


    His face suddenly brightened.


    Yu Lili held his mouth shut: "Dad, I was afraid that I had read it wrong, so I followed Aunt Zhang to have a look. Aunt Zhang followed the strange man into room 0811. If Dad doesn''t believe it, you can go and see."


    Yu Wanhai was suspicious, but Zhang Manli was impeccable. His suspicions made him think that he was thinking too much.

 Chapter 333

    "Yu Lili! It must be you! You little bitch, you dare to harm me!" Zhang Manli pointed her index finger at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili calmly looked at Zhang Manli, who was tightly covered by the quilt and had lost her demeanor, and retorted: "Is Aunt Zhang addicted to acting? How did I hurt you? Worry about yourself, your son is really surnamed Yu?"


    yawenku.com


    After speaking, Yu Lili left with Zhang Manli''s terrified eyes.


    Zhan Beiting watched Yu Lili walk in and said warmly, "Little girl, how is it?"


    Yu Lili was sly like a little fox: "Things went very well, but from now on, I''ll keep staring at her."


    She stared at the floor in a daze, and Zhan Beiting patted her head: "I said, you don''t have to worry."


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting seriously, in his deep eyes, there seemed to be magnificent waves like the sea.


    She was extremely uncomfortable: "Uncle, I want to solve it myself."


    "How do you solve it? You don''t have to go to school anymore?" Zhan Beiting''s two stern words made Yu Lili silent, and she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Yu Lili naturally thinks that she will do everything herself, but she has to go to school, so she can''t cover everything.


    "Uncle, what do you think my dad will do next?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili calmly: "Didn''t your aunt just give birth to a son?"


    Just as she thought.


    Yu family.


    Yu Weiwei was watching TV on the sofa. When Yu Wanhai came back, her face was ashen with blue veins bursting out. When she saw Yu Weiwei on the sofa, her face turned pale: "Do you know all the things your mother did?"


    His voice filled the living room, making Yu Weiwei tremble, her whole head buzzing: "Dad, what are you talking about? Is that stinky girl in Yulili making you unhappy again?"


    She was filled with righteous indignation and maintained the same anger as Yu Wanhai: "I knew that stinky girl in Yulili didn''t have a good heart to invite you out to dinner!"


    Yu Wanhai repeated angrily: "Your mother has someone outside. I asked you if you already knew?"


    Yu Weiwei''s face changed instantly.


    She hesitated for a while: "I, Dad..."


    Looking at Yu Weiwei''s appearance, he had an answer in his heart.


    "Okay, both of you mother and daughter are eating inside and out, and they have packed my things for me, get out of here!"


    Yu Weiwei was so frightened that her legs were weak. What did her mother go out to do today, she really didn''t know!


    "Dad, how can you doubt Mom? She loves you so much!"


    When Yu Wanhai heard this, he was even more annoyed, and always felt that the invisible hat on his head was even greener.


    "I caught your mother on the spot, and you are still arguing here! Pack up now, there is no shameless woman like you in my Yu family!"


    Yu Weiwei lost her virginity many times, and Yu Wanhai stood on Yu Weiwei''s side with a heartache, for fear that the news of his precious daughter would be leaked out and looked down upon.


    As a result, the person he really treated betrayed him!


    "Dad, no matter what, for the sake of your younger brother, forgive your mother!"


    Yu Weiwei didn''t say anything, Yu Wanhai didn''t even remember about Yu Xiaowu: "Brother? I don''t know if this son is mine, you two are really good, one is hiding from me, the other is betraying me. , I''m still alive or not!"

 Chapter 334

    Yu Weiwei''s tears fell unsatisfactorily, Yu Wanhai entered the room, and the living room completely returned to peace.


    When Zhang Manli returned home, Yu Wanhai was in the study for a whole afternoon.


    "Husband, this matter is really not what you think. Think about it, both me and Weiwei are not important in your heart. Who is the most beneficial person?"


    Yu Wanhai has calmed down, this matter has not been known to outsiders, and his face has not been thrown into the Atlantic Ocean for the time being.


    "You don''t need to tell me that some of these things are not worth it, I have already made a decision, divorce!"


    Zhang Manli seemed to have lost all her strength at once: "Husband, don''t be impulsive, we still have a happy family, what happened today was purely an accident, you believe me."


    Yu Wanhai snorted coldly: "You disappoint me! I thought you were diligent at home, but it turns out that you are also a good-natured person!"


    Zhang Manli cried and said, "Husband, do you have a conscience when you say this? For the past ten years, for the sake of the Yu family, one day I didn''t do my best, and I still gave birth to children for you! I don''t know the man today. He suddenly broke into my room!"


    "Husband, I''m also a victim!" Zhang Manli cried out of her pitiful grievance that she had worked diligently for the Yu family for so many years, leaving today''s affairs clean.


    "I just want to ask you one question, Xiao Wu, is that my son?" This seems to be Yu Wanhai''s last bottom line, and Zhang Manli also deeply knows this and firmly grasps it: "How could Xiao Wu not be you? My son? I don''t know the man today. I''m sleeping. I don''t even know when he came in. It''s not that you don''t know my sisters. You just like to play tricks on others, and I always sleep naked. sleep!"


    No matter how she turned the black into the white, Yu Wanhai only believed what he saw.


    Things have already happened, and they are going crazy and out of control. Now Yu Wanhai is very calm.


    "Okay! It''s annoying! Go out!" Yu Wanhai''s sharp voice increased, looking coldly at the tearful woman in front of him: "Don''t make me sick to see you."


    fqxsw.org


    fighter.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili had just returned when they saw Song Xingchen waiting in the living room.


    When she saw Yu Lili, she was very enthusiastic: "Lili, long time no see, are you all right?"


    Yu Lili didn''t have any dissatisfaction on the surface, and politely replied: "Sister Xingchen, I''m fine."


    She knew in her heart that she couldn''t get too close to this woman, so she just said a few words, and she stopped talking.


    "Brother Bei Ting, I see Lili looking very good." Seeing that Yu Lili was no longer talking, she turned to Zhan Beiting.


    These days, Song Xingchen has been repenting every day. He failed to hold Yu Lili on the deck that day and let her fall into the sea. Zhan Beiting moved his heart of pity: "Okay, you don''t have to be so cautious."


    Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting with an unbelievable look in his eyes: "Brother Beiting, are you forgiving me?"


    Zhan Beiting just replied indifferently: "I don''t blame you at all, why do I blame you?"


    There was no more to say.


    Song Xingchen immediately took Yu Lili''s hand, as close as a sister: "Lili, I''m so sorry, I will take care of you as a good sister from now on!"


    Yu Lili also responded to Song Xingchen politely: "Sister Xingchen was also careless, I have never been angry with you, don''t think about Sister Xingchen."

 Chapter 335

    Yu Lili observed the movements of the Yu family. After a whole day passed, Yu Wanhai left in a rage.


    However, there was no news of divorce from the Yu family, and Zhang Manli''s position as the Yu family''s wife was still firmly established.


    She had doubts in her heart and wanted to check one thing, but Zhan Beiting suddenly came to her mind. She shook her head quickly and threw the thoughts out of her mind. She suddenly realized that she didn''t know what Since when did she seem to rely on her uncle for everything.


    Be sure to quit this habit!


    The more she owes her uncle, the more she can''t leave the Zhan family.


    "Zhan Nancy, do me a favor!"


    Yulili''s clear voice rang beside Zhan Nancy, but he was not bothered. Whenever there was something in Yulili, he would walk in front of him.


    "What are you busy with?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, a malicious smile suddenly appeared on Yu Lili''s baby fat face, and he leaned into Zhan Nanxi''s ear and said, "Go check it out for me, what is my stepmother? pregnant at the time."


    After listening to this, Zhan Nanxi''s face was very exciting, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously: "Little Fairy, I''m the school grass of No. Cool errand, let me inquire about the parents?"


    Yu Lili pretended to be angry and turned his head away, rolled his eyes, and waved his hand casually: "Go away, go away, I know you are unreliable."


    Zhan Nancy just nagged a few words, and hurriedly shook Yu Lili''s arm: "I''ll go now, little fairy."


    Having said that, Zhan Nancy picked up her coat and went out. The handsome young man dressed in the breeze and bright moon was abruptly rushed by Yu Lili to inquire about the long and the west.


    After a meal, Zhan Nancy came back.


    "Little fairy, I''ve found everything you want to inquire about." Zhan Nanxi took a sip of water with her head up while holding the mineral water bottle in her hand.


    The two lay cross-legged on the sofa and whispered information: "Zhang Manli was born two months premature, you guessed it, this child was born at full term, and the premature birth is just an excuse."


    Yu Lili''s eyes became complicated.


    As expected, Zhang Manli wore a green hat on Yu Wanhai''s head.


    She patted Nancy Zhan on the shoulder with a smile on her face: "good job, go eat, I''ve left something delicious for you."


    Yu Lili was obviously full of food and drink, and Zhan Nancy was unhappy: "I went out and ran hard for a long time, this is the reward?"


    Yu Lili narrowed his eyes threateningly, frowned slightly, and looked fierce: "Huh? You don''t agree?"


    As soon as the little guy finished saying this, he rose into the air and was picked up by the tall man behind him, as if he was carrying a little chicken.


    The man''s brows are eagle-eyed, his sinister eyes are piercing through everything, and he looks at Yu Lili in front of him: "What are you doing behind my back?"


    Zhan Beiting''s voice is extremely threatening. Compared with Yu Lili''s fierce milk just now, he is the real jackal and tiger!


    Yu Lili was cowardly in an instant, and his lovely face was full of begging expressions: "Uncle, let me down."


    As the voice fell, her feet touched the ground: "Uncle sneaks behind others to eavesdrop on others!"


    yawenba.net


    She preemptively changed the subject, but Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to hear: "What were you doing just now?"

 Chapter 336

    Yu Lili couldn''t screw Zhan Beiting, and there was a wailing in his heart. Originally, he didn''t want him to know about this matter. Now it''s alright, and he was caught.


    She had no choice but to tell Zhan Beiting the cause and effect of the matter. She glanced at the time and felt that the Yu family seemed to be strangely quiet.


    Yu Lili made an excuse and went out.


    When they arrived at Yu''s house, Yu Wanhai was at home for the past two days, and Zhang Manli and Yu Weiwei were coaxing Yu Xiaowu in the room.


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    Hearing the sound of the doorbell, Auntie wiped her hands on her apron and opened the door.


    "Miss, are you here?"


    Auntie is also a person who can judge the situation. After passing through Yu Lili, I came to Yu''s house several times, and this time I called Miss.


    Yu Lili asked casually, "Is my dad here?"


    "Sir is in the study." Auntie replied and went upstairs to call Yu Wanhai.


    Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli in the nursery room downstairs first heard Yu Lili''s voice, Zhang Manli stunned, and pushed Yu Weiwei''s arm: "Mostly that stinky girl is here, you go outside and watch, don''t let your dad Being led by the nose."


    In the living room, Yu Lili was sitting on the sofa waiting for Yu Wanhai when he heard a sharp voice: "What are you doing here?"


    This unkind voice is full of very unwelcome connotations.


    Yu Lili looked back and raised his eyebrows calmly and cutely: "Dad asked me to come back to see my brother when I have time. I was invited, do you have any opinions?"


    Yu Weiwei coldly threw the next sentence: "The weasel greets the chicken for the New Year, it''s not good!"


    The slippers on the corridor gradually sounded, and a thick voice carried a trace of blame: "Weiwei, you are your elder sister, how did you talk to your younger sister?"


    Yu Weiwei hurriedly shut her mouth as if her tail was being stepped on, and stood to the side obediently, looking at Yu Wanhai who came down the stairs, he just hadn''t seen him for a day, Yu Lili looked at him as if he was much older .


    "Dad, what happened that day, maybe Yu Lili framed her mother. Mom loves you so much, you should know it!" Yu Weiwei pouted and expressed her opinion in a low voice.


    "Dad, you have to pay attention to your body. I made a special trip to see my brother today." Yu Lili said in a friendly tone.


    Even the wrinkles on Yu Wanhai''s face were filled with loving light: "Come here, Xiao Wu is in the room."


    With that said, Yu Wanhai took Yu Lili into the room.


    As soon as I saw Zhang Manli, I saw that her eyes were swollen. It seemed that she had not cried less or sold miserably these two days.


    However, Zhang Manli was like a frightened bird. Seeing Yu Lili''s power, she silently gave her a fatal blow. At this moment, she was very calm. In this special and tense period, Zhang Manli did not dare to speak too much, and said too many mistakes.


    "Auntie, let me see my brother, he''s so cute." Yu Lili sat on the chair in the room and glanced at Yu Xiaowu lying on the crib.


    Yu Weiwei followed closely and entered the room: "Yu Lili, stay away from my brother, who knows what your thoughts are."


    After saying this, the atmosphere in the entire room was quiet for a moment.


    Zhang Manli had a fire in her heart, and glared at Yu Weiwei coldly, with a hint of warning, Yu Weiwei restrained a lot.


    Yu Wanhai''s face is not very good-looking: "Yu Weiwei, if you are so arrogant, get out of here!"

 Chapter 337

    In the past two days, Yu Wanhai was angry, and when he saw Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli''s mother and daughter, he became angry, as if he was reminding him of the betrayal all the time.


    "Your brother? Xiaowu is also my younger brother." Yu Lili said in a charming voice, his eyes always falling on Yu Xiaowu.


    Seeing that Yu Lili didn''t say anything, Yu Wanhai didn''t care.


    Yu Xiaowu was amused, and Yu Lili couldn''t be more happy: "Dad, although my brother is a premature baby, he has a ruddy complexion and looks white and plump, as if he was born at full term."


    Zhang Manli''s face changed when she heard this, and Yu Wanhai naturally did not miss this wonderful expression.


    At this sensitive time, the whole family is taboo about this matter. Zhang Manli and her daughter, Zhang Manli, deliberately avoided this topic, but they did not expect that Yu Lili would easily pick it up again. Seeing that Yu Wanhai was about to get a divorce, the past two days like thinking.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    "Yu Lili, what nonsense are you talking about!" No one in the room moved, only Yu Weiwei was the first to get angry.


    This is what Yu Lili wants.


    She stared at Yu Wanhai with her innocent and watery eyes wide open, with a sincere expression on her mind for the Yu family: "Dad, my sister is so guilty, doesn''t she know something?"


    Zhang Manli''s heartbeat quickened in panic, but she forced herself to calm down: "Lili, your sister has always been so reckless in her actions. It''s not like you don''t know, you are more sensible than your sister, so please include a little more."


    After she finished speaking, she wished to gag Yu Weiwei''s mouth with a warning look in her eyes.


    "Since I''ve said it all here, I''m also a part of the Yu family. I''ll say it all today, and everyone doesn''t hesitate. What do you think, Dad?" Yu Lili threw the initiative of the topic to Yu Wanhai asked for his consent.


    YY novel


    When Yu Wanhai heard that Yu Lili took the initiative to regard himself as Yu''s family, he felt a little relieved, such an excellent daughter, and of course Zhan Beiting behind her: "Lili, we are all family, what do you have? Just say it."


    "I also saw what happened to Auntie a few days ago. My younger brother was just born, or a premature baby. For the future development of the Yu family, it is better for my younger brother to do a paternity test." Yu Lili opened the skylight and said brightly. The child pushed Zhang Manli to the cusp of the storm.


    Zhang Manli''s face tensed up all of a sudden, and she put on her face: "Lili, what do you mean by that? You were also a participant in the incident that day. Maybe you were the initiator of the whole thing. Are you calling a thief to catch a thief?"


    Yu Wanhai had his own judgment in his heart, and only watched Zhang Manli''s clown-like rebuttal, but did not speak.


    "Auntie, you''re just messing around with shit. I always believe that the clearer will clear himself." Yu Lili blocked Zhang Manli to the point of being speechless.


    Seeing that Yu Wanhai still didn''t speak, she continued, "What is there to worry about, Auntie, you have proved that Yu Xiaowu is father''s own son, so if you say that this derailment was an accident, you have said it in the past. , most likely, this child is not my father''s, I am also a member of the Yu family, I am qualified to question you, you only need to do a paternity test, my father may be able to forgive you, you are still a beautiful Yu family. Mrs."


    Yu Wanhai has been thinking about Yu Xiaowu for the past two days.

 Chapter 338

    I just didn''t find the right opportunity to say it.


    Yu Lili''s appearance was exactly what Yu Wanhai thought, and she really deserved to be his good daughter.


    "Yu Lili, my mother was hit. You are going to force my mother to do a paternity test. Get out of here!" Yu Weiwei couldn''t help but say these words even though she was reprimanded many times.


    Zhang Manli rubbed her temples, Yu Weiwei really couldn''t keep up with Yu Lili.


    The words have already been said. If Zhang Manli still refuses, it means that Yu Xiaowu really has a problem, but Yu Wanhai is suspicious. This paternity test will be done sooner or later.


    "Okay, Lili, I''ll do this paternity test. Just one point. Yu Xiaowu is your younger brother. You don''t have to doubt that your father has already considered leaving shares for you, so don''t be too eager for quick success!"


    bidige.com


    In one sentence, Zhang Manli turned Yu Lili''s "do your best to consider the Yu family" into "just want the Yu family''s property".


    Yu Lili looked back at Yu Wanhai''s face, and thought to himself, this Manli is not a fuel-efficient lamp, He Lan can''t beat her, and also loses to the thin-skinned.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the hospital with my father and aunt." Yu Lili left this sentence and said a few words of goodbye before leaving.


    Only Yu Weiwei followed.


    The Yu family''s small yard was full of flowers and green plants, and outside the entrance, Yu Weiwei stepped forward and grabbed Yu Lili''s collar.


    As soon as Yu Lili turned around, he heard a sharp voice: "Bitch!"


    What followed was Yu Weiwei''s raised palm!


    Yu Lili''s conditioned instinct narrowed his eyes, but he heard a crisp sound in the air, Zhan Beiting appeared behind him at some point.


    And Yu Weiwei''s slap hit Yu Weiwei''s face impartially.


    Immediately, five slap prints appeared on the fair skin, Zhan Beiting let go of his hand indifferently, his eagle eyes stayed on her face for a short time, and he slowly spit out a sentence: "You dare to try to touch her. "


    Yu Wanhai and Zhang Manli, who heard the movement outside, hurried out: "What''s the matter, Weiwei."


    Yu Weiwei was very afraid of Zhan Beiting, she just sobbed aggrievedly, and anyone with discernment could see what happened when she saw the slap on her face.


    "It turns out that Mr. Zhan is also there. Weiwei is too naive. Mr. Zhan sees my face, so don''t bother with a little girl." Yu Wanhai and Shi Lao were smoothing things out.


    Zhan Beiting''s face was calm, but it was clear from his micro-expression that the uncle was angry.


    "Your child is so ignorant, what should you do if you hurt my little girl? I''ll follow her the whole way tomorrow." As he spoke, he glanced coldly at Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli.


    With a sense of warning and oppressive suffocation, this man''s aura is too strong.


    Yu Wanhai had no choice but to nod: "Mr. Zhan doesn''t mind my tedious housework, it''s naturally a supreme honor."


    Yu Weiwei was very unwilling, and after staying in Yulili and Zhan Beiting left, she cried, "Dad, why are you turning your elbows out!"


    Yu Wanhai snorted coldly and went back to the room. Only then did Yu Weiwei realize that her father was no longer the way he used to be, no matter what he did, he would seek justice for her.


    in the car.


    Yu Lili was extremely uncomfortable. She clearly didn''t want to trouble uncle with anything, but in the end, uncle helped her in everything.

 Chapter 339

    "You''re avoiding me." Zhan Beiting stared at Yu Lili with stunned eyes.


    Those eyes were too sharp, and Yu Lili couldn''t help feeling a shudder in her heart, and then she felt suffocated. She hurriedly replied, "No, no, this must be your illusion."


    "You want to go." Zhan Beiting broke through.


    If Yu Lili dared to look into his eyes at this moment, he would definitely be able to sense that the loss in the man''s eyes was fleeting.


    She was extremely guilty, struggling for a long time in her heart how to answer.


    But in the end, she seemed to have timed out, and silence was the default.


    She plucked up her courage, raised her head, and stared straight at Zhan Beiting''s clear-cut outline with piercing eyes: "Then can I go?"


    she asked tentatively.


    Zhan Beiting let out a heavy sigh of relief, his legs overlapped naturally, and his thin lips were undeniably opened: "No."


    In one sentence, Yu Lili''s fate was decided, and there was no room for refutation.


    Yu Lili lowered his head in disappointment: "Then it''s boring to ask, it''s better to pretend that you don''t know."


    Zhan Beiting frowned, his voice extremely oppressive: "Why?"


    Yu Lili was silent, she didn''t want to lie, and she couldn''t say it was to stay away from the fate of abusive heroines, right?


    So she simply didn''t answer, just looked out the window indifferently, but her emotions were complicated.


    "Little boy."


    With a gentle voice, the man took her into his arms, and the tip of Yu Lili''s nose lingered with the unique smell belonging to the uncle, which was very good and fascinated.


    He asked in a hoarse and low voice, "Little girl doesn''t like me anymore."


    It was just a faint sentence, and Yu Lili was instantly confused. She was in a hurry, and hurriedly responded with a conditioned reflex: "I like it, I like it."


    After a while, her voice just fell, and she realized that she seemed to have reacted too violently. She blushed and lowered her head: "You didn''t hear it, don''t ask me this question."


    Zhan Beiting raised his mouth slightly, reached out to touch her hair, and loved her extremely.


    The next morning, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili to the hospital early in the morning. It was still very early, and even Yu Wanhai and his party hadn''t come.


    When Yu Weiwei arrived, she saw that Yu Lili had been waiting in the hospital for a long time, and said with a cold snort, "I''m so diligent, waiting for my brother to do a paternity test? Dad, look at her, dare to say it''s not for the sake of Your own selfishness?"


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes swept away, and Yu Weiwei closed her mouth, but her eyes were still filled with self-evident disgust and disgust.


    "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master"


    Zhang Manli said innocently: "Husband, Lili is also thinking of the Yu family. I understand her very well."


    With that said, Yu Lili looks like a villain.


    Yu Wanhai took Yu Xiaowu to take a blood test, Zhang Manli followed him, and the rest were waiting in the lounge. Originally, as long as you provide the items, you can extract the DNA, but Zhang Manli didn''t know where the courage came from, and she even suggested that there would be no mistakes. method, direct blood test.


    "I''m going with Dad too." Yu Lili stood up.


    "Dad goes to take a blood test in person, even if you can''t trust my mother, with Dad here, why are you so anxious now?" Yu Weiwei interjected, as if everyone looked at Yu Lili as disgusting.


    Yu Lili thought for a while, Yu Wanhai went in personally, so there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    Zhan Beiting frowned impatiently: "If you make another noise, I''ll throw you out!"

 Chapter 340

    Yu Weiwei was so frightened that her back froze, and she felt a chill when she saw Zhan Beiting''s face.


    This hospital is a private hospital that Yu Wanhai personally found, and the inspection speed is very fast.


    After Yu Wanhai''s inspection, he got the results within an hour.


    Yu Weiwei took the lead to go up to see the test results, and Yu Lili''s heart was raised. If Yu Xiaowu was really his father''s own, then her proposal for a paternity test today would be suspected of wanting to compete for the family property.


    Yu Weiwei took the inspection report and walked over with a show of strength: "Yu Lili, what else do you have to say now?"


    As she said that, she threw the inspection report in front of Yu Lili. She hurriedly picked up the inspection report and looked at it calmly.


    It reads: %99.9 is the biological father and son!


    The through hole in Yulili suddenly enlarged.


    This is impossible. Zhan Nanxi has clearly checked it. Zhang Manli''s pregnancy time is clearly the first two months. Her midwife doctor also said that the child was born normally at full term, and there was no premature birth.


    She calmed down for a while, although she couldn''t understand the reason, it was clearly checked by Yu Wanhai himself, so what went wrong?


    "This inspection report is fake!" Yu Lili said with a frown.


    Yu Weiwei now has full confidence: "Dad, look! The test results are already in front of you, but Yu Lili is still talking nonsense with her eyes open! She still suspects the result of your own test, it is clearly because of her wrong thoughts. , falsely accusing mother and brother!"


    Zhang Manli''s tears flowed down at the right time: "Wan Hai, Li Li has always been prejudiced against me, I don''t mind, but Xiao Wu is your biological son, you can''t let him be unclear since he was born. If I grow up in the future, I will hear these words..."


    Yu Wanhai sighed heavily: "Lili, it''s not easy for your aunt, let''s stop this matter, I don''t want to pursue it any more."


    With such a big company as the Yu Group, Yu Wanhai would not easily get a divorce. Once divorced, it would easily cause commotion in the board of directors, and the company would inevitably cause turmoil. More things are worse than less things.


    Yu Lili still wanted to say something, but seeing that Yu Wanhai no longer wanted to talk about this matter, he had to give up.


    Zhan Beiting patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t panic, little girl, I''m here."


    "I''m really annoying Mr. Zhan today, and I want you to watch me handle family affairs. I''ve lost my old face." He laughed at himself, and Zhan Beiting just nodded lightly.


    biquge.name


    Yu Wanhai and Zhang Manli walked in front, Yu Weiwei stuck out her tongue at Yu Lili: "Lili, don''t worry about it. You, an outsider, make my mother sad!"


    Yu Lili was a little angry, this report must be fake!


    "Little boy, go home."


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand and walked outside the hospital.


    "Uncle, you can see something''s wrong, don''t you?" Yu Lili looked up at Zhan Beiting''s delicate profile face, and felt unwilling. If this matter is kept silent from now on, Zhang Manli''s status in the Yu family will be reduced. It is stable. In the future, it will be difficult for her to get the Yu family back.


    Zhan Beiting calmed Yu Lili''s emotions: "Do you still remember, what is the name of Zhang Manli''s lover?"


    Yu Lili nodded seriously: "Remember."


    There was light in her eyes.


    "You just have to get the kids and your dad''s hair or used food."


    Zhan Beiting said lightly, Yu Lili felt a little happy, is the uncle trying to help her make a report again?

 Chapter 341

    The Yu family hosted the late full moon banquet, and it was held at home, inviting close relatives and friends and business executives who came to admire their faces.


    Zhang Manli and Yu Weiwei had a great time for a while, and they gave birth to a son for the Yu family, which can be considered a derailment.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    A man in casual clothes sent a congratulatory gift and politely shook hands with Zhang Manli. Zhang Manli replied with the same courtesy: "Thank you for participating in the full moon banquet at my family''s Xiaowu."


    Yu Weiwei handed out candies and smiled proudly: "Thank you for coming to my brother''s full moon banquet, please..."


    In the living room of the Yu family courtyard, there is a lively and peaceful scene. It is also Zhang Manli''s intention to hold a full moon banquet in the Yu family.


    ranwen.la


    Yu Lili''s small hand was tightly held by Zhan Beiting. The tall man was followed by four or five bodyguards. Everywhere he went, everyone greeted Zhan Beiting.


    When Yu Weiwei saw Yu Lili, she couldn''t help but want to come forward and sneer. After all, she was the one who was now the most beautiful.


    "Mr. Zhan, it''s a great honor for you to come." Yu Weiwei smiled flatteringly at Zhan Beiting, and when she turned to look at Yu Lili, her eyes turned blank.


    "My sister is here too." She said yin and yang in a strange way, smiling very proudly.


    Yu Lili was too lazy to care about her, so he sat with Zhan Beiting in an inconspicuous place in the corner. No matter how inconspicuous the position, as long as Zhan Beiting was there, it was a natural source of light.


    Yu Lili took a glass of juice in her hand and looked around the environment. She sucked the juice and her eyes fell on Zhan Beiting. He sat opposite him against the light, like a god, reassuring and handsome Extremely.


    Yu Lili was fascinated, Zhan Beiting was really the most beautiful man she had ever seen. He was so exquisite, like a swirl of beauty, which made people unable to look away.


    Zhan Beiting looked at her playfully: "Stupid?"


    Yu Lili heard the man''s low and magnetic voice, and then he came back to his senses, and his shy face turned red.


    "I''m in." After saying that, she looked around again and made sure that neither Yu Weiwei nor Zhang Manli were in Yu Xiaowu''s room, so she walked into the room calmly.


    There are several cousins ??in the room, who are teasing the children.


    When Yu Lili came in, there was no reaction at first, but when Yu Lili got closer, some of the sisters and brothers seemed to recognize Yu Lili: "Yu Lili?"


    She wanted to quietly blend in with everyone and take a piece of her brother''s hair, but now it seems that her plans have changed.


    She smiled in confusion: "Sister Song, do you still remember me?"


    The elder sister looked at Yu Lili in astonishment: "Li Li has grown so tall? I heard that you found a rich boyfriend? He is much older than you, and his studies are not very good. Lili, even if the uncle and aunt divorce. Now, you shouldn''t give up on yourself."


    This elder sister Yu Lili has an impression. Sister Xiao Song is a very good elder sister. If even she said that, it is conceivable how worthless her image was slandered by Yu Weiwei.


    Yu Lili was not angry, but did not explain: "Thank you sister for your concern, brother is so cute."


    As she spoke, she sat on the edge of the bed and bent over to look at Yu Xiaowu, calmly changing the subject.

 Chapter 342

    A boy beside him had a good-natured smile on his face, and whistled frivolously: "Lili, I heard that your boyfriend even opened a shop for your mother? You''re not being fostered, are you?"


    As soon as these words came out, several boys in the room burst out laughing and coaxed: "Hey... Lili, you can talk to your brother if you lack money!"


    "That''s right, it''s impossible for brothers and sisters to die."


    Yu Lili''s complexion suddenly changed, with baby fat on his immature face, and his eyes were cold as he looked at the people who were laughing.


    "Where did you hear these unpleasant words? In my opinion, your thoughts are relatively dirty." She took advantage of the fact that everyone was not paying attention and talking absent-mindedly. She casually picked up a stick from Yu Xiaowu''s head that had happened Falling hair, playing with it in my hands.


    Sister Xiao Song was stunned: "How can you talk like that!"


    Yu Lili completed his task, heaved a sigh of relief, and calmly looked at the room full of malicious people: "What is this brother''s name, I don''t even remember it, your eyebrows are drooping after washing, yes The face of scattered wealth, the prodigal son is talking about you."


    "And you, with your face, dark circles under your eyes, and loose ends of your eyes, you may be unlucky in two days. It''s best not to go out."


    She reprimanded everyone who said her.


    "You? You dare to curse me?"


    Yu Lili squeezed the strands of hair tightly with his fingers, and his face was very calm: "I look very valuable. For the sake of my relatives, I will give it to you for free."


    With that, she turned around and went out the door.


    The boys in the room were extremely contemptuous: "Isn''t it just a big money? What''s the point!"


    "No wonder my cousin didn''t want her mother to teach her daughter like this!"


    Yu Lili walked to the door for a while, and when she heard the boy''s words, anger rose in her eyes, she stretched out her hand, and a light golden light condensed on her fingertips, which floated to the boy''s body.


    Suddenly, the boy sitting on the edge of the bed felt bad: "My leg is cramping, ah, help me."


    Hearing the boy''s wailing sound, she walked away and put the strands of hair in her hands into a vacuum bag and put it in her small bag.


    The whole Yu family was busy, and the preparations were intertwined. No one saw Yu Lili going up to the second floor. With her memory, she found Yu Wanhai''s toothbrush in the bathroom, put it in the vacuum bag, and just put the toothbrush in the bag.


    Then I heard a sharp and cold voice: "What are you doing?"


    Yu Weiwei was about to go downstairs with a tissue in her hand when she saw Yu Lili come out of the bathroom.


    Yu Lili didn''t panic, but answered very calmly: "I''m looking for a toilet."


    Yu Weiwei was very busy, so she was urged to come up to get a tissue. At first glance, her answer didn''t seem to be a problem. It wasn''t until she walked two steps to the stairs that she turned around suspiciously: "Yu Lili, you What are you pretending to be with me here? You have lived in this house for so many years, and you don''t know where the toilet is? Go to the bathroom!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili knew that he was exposed: "You also know that this is my home? Yu Weiwei, you are as shameless as your mother!"


    After that, Yu Lili avoided Yu Weiwei and went downstairs.


    Yu Weiwei stomped her feet angrily behind her: "Yu Lili, you are not allowed to talk about my mother like that!"


    Yu Lili had already gone downstairs, frowned and said indifferently: "You were born to be pampered, and you are afraid that you don''t know what disgusting things your mother did to let you grow up in a greenhouse so innocently! "

 Chapter 343

    Yu Weiwei was so angry that she hurriedly chased after her and shouted loudly, "There are thieves! There are thieves!"


    Yu Lili sat beside Zhan Beiting and gave Lei Ming her bag.


    She picked up the juice and took a calm sip, indifferently watching Yu Weiwei screw up her brother''s full moon banquet.


    "What''s it called!" Zhang Manli grabbed Yu Weiwei''s arm with one hand and said in disgust.


    She was so angry that she said loudly, "Mom, Yu Lili stole things from our house!"


    This roar, coupled with her previous loud shout, made everyone''s eyes fall on her, Yu Wanhai''s face couldn''t hold back, and the guest pointed at the living room and said, "Mr. Yu, you should go over and take a look first. Well, something seems to have happened to your daughter."


    Zhan Beiting stroked Yu Lili''s hair, feeling a little distressed: "Little girl."


    He originally wanted to let Lei Ming get these things, but Yu Lili was afraid that Lei Ming''s conspicuous figure would make him startled, so he volunteered to get it himself.


    "Uncle, I''m fine, just wait and see the joke, her brother''s full moon banquet can''t hold back."


    In Yu Lili''s eyes at this moment, Yu Weiwei is like a big fool, screaming at every little thing, no matter what the occasion is.


    "Yu Weiwei, today is the full moon banquet, you have to make something happen, don''t you!" Yu Wanhai looked at her seriously and scolded.


    Yu Weiwei looked at Yu Wanhai very aggrieved, and when she saw that there were more people around, she instantly gained confidence.


    "Dad, it''s not me looking for something, it''s Yu Lili, she went up to the second floor and stole something!" Yu Weiwei pointed her index finger at Yu Lili, accusing her with righteous indignation.


    Several brothers and sisters in the room who laughed at Yu Lili just heard the movement outside: "What''s going on, I just said that Yu Lili doesn''t study well, I heard that there were fights in the school before. Those who drink alcohol are still stealing!"


    The person who said this was Sister Song''s younger brother, Song Lianghuan hurriedly told him to shut up: "What are you talking about with so many people!"


    Yu Wanhai''s face darkened even more: "Xiao Song, these are all rumors. Lili has good grades in school. Don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense."


    Zhang Manli hurriedly glanced at Song Tang.


    Song Tang was very unconvinced. Isn''t this a well-known fact?


    "Okay, even if what I said was alarmist, what Sister Weiwei said, she just stole something, so you should check it out."


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili sat calmly in the corner and watched them slander Yu Lili as if they were singing a play. He suddenly waved, and Lei Ming immediately bent slightly to Zhan Beiting''s position.


    The man lightly opened his thin lips: "Go and find out which family''s son and brother this is."


    Lei Ming turned around and arranged to continue, but the living room was still noisy and noisy.


    "Lili, come here." Yu Wanhai beckoned to Yu Lili.


    She calmly took a deep breath, still a little guilty, after all, she really took the Yu family''s things, and it was a toothbrush...


    Zhan Beiting held Yu Lili with one hand: "Don''t go."


    After speaking, he stood up, and the tall man walked towards the crowd with an imposing manner.


    Thunder followed by his side.


    "Isn''t this Zhan Beiting?"


    "Yeah, what a dazzling figure Zhan Beiting is, he actually gave out the full moon banquet for a small family like the Yu family. What is the relationship?"


    yyxs.la


    Song Tang, the second generation of the wealthy, only knows how to drink and make fun all day long. Who is Bei Ting?

 Chapter 344

    "Who are you? My uncle asked Yu Lili to come over. You have bad hearing?"


    Song Tang raised his chin and looked at Zhan Beiting with a very flamboyant personality.


    The Song family is the cousin of Zhang Manli''s mother''s family. It was only because of Zhang Manli that they became rich. Now they have become a nouveau riche. They usually make a fortune outside. Extremely.


    Zhan Beiting stared at Song Tang with cold eyes for a few seconds. He was so frightened that his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his eyes hurriedly avoided. This man is really too powerful.


    When Yu Wanhai saw Zhan Beiting approaching, he sternly reprimanded Yu Weiwei: "What nonsense are you talking about! This is also your sister''s home! What''s wrong with stealing from your own home! Shame!"


    Song Lianghuan hurriedly dragged Song Tang behind him, and whispered in his ear, "Brother, this person is not easy to mess with at first sight. You shouldn''t make trouble for your parents outside."


    Zhan Beiting stood there, and he was someone to look up to, his delicate facial features, high nose bridge, all exuded a noble atmosphere: "Steal something, you have to show the evidence now, or you will apologize. "


    Yu Wanhai wanted to ask Yu Lili to come over and make it clear, to solve the matter as soon as possible, and not let many guests see jokes, but he didn''t expect that such a big Buddha would be brought back with a single move.


    "Mr. Zhan, this must be a misunderstanding. Lili and Weiwei are sisters, but Weiwei is too self-willed." Yu Wanhai helped Yu Weiwei to intercede, while bending over and holding a chair for Zhan Beiting to sit down.


    "Evidence! The evidence is in Yu Lili''s bag!" She looked at Yu Lili. She was originally carrying a small bright yellow bag, but now, Yu Lili was completely empty.


    Seeing that the scene was developing in an unstoppable direction, Yu Wanhai hurriedly wanted to stop it: "Mr. Zhan, why don''t we solve it in private?"


    "So many people have heard that she was stealing from the inside, wouldn''t you be partial if you didn''t return her innocence?" Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Wanhai coldly and arrogantly, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    Yu Lili is still a little guilty, the uncle is obviously trying to protect the calf, but what should I do with the toothbrush Yu Wanhai lost?


    xiashuba.com


    Zhan Beiting turned back and beckoned Yu Lili to come over. At this moment, there were a lot of people around him. The people who shouted in front of Zhan Beiting at first now hide behind the crowd and watch the play silently, daring not to speak any more. For fear of angering the man.


    "Yu Weiwei, show the evidence now, or apologize, be quick."


    When Yu Weiwei looked at Zhan Beiting''s cold and unpleasant gaze, she knew that she seemed to have done something stupid again.


    Her tone was much weaker, but the troubles she had made were now beyond recollection: "The evidence is in Yulili''s bag!"


    Zhan Beiting raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at her coldly and arrogantly: "There is no backpack in Lili today."


    hiss~!


    The air was full of depressed air pressure, and no one really noticed whether Yu Lili had a backpack today, but when he entered the door, Yu Wanhai saw Yu Lili was carrying a small yellow bag.


    At this moment, he can''t care so much anymore. Zhan Beiting is here, so naturally everything must be centered on him.


    "Weiwei, it''s true that you read it wrong, I can see clearly, there is no backpack at all today!" Yu Wanhai couldn''t stop worrying, and at this moment, he just wanted Yu Weiwei to shut up quickly.

 Chapter 345

    "Dad! I really..."


    "Enough!" Yu Wanhai''s roar made Yu Weiwei''s body tremble, obviously angry.


    Yu Weiwei''s face was red with anger, this time she was right, but Yu Wanhai still favored Yu Lili, which made her who always crushed Yu Lili''s head, how could she bear it.


    "Apologize to your sister." Yu Wanhai gave the order involuntarily.


    Yu Weiwei glanced at the people around her. There were so many people here, so she apologized to Yu Lili in front of everyone, didn''t she just admit that she was making trouble without reason?


    These people include Yu Weiwei''s classmates and relatives who she usually shows off. Now...


    "I''m sorry!" Yu Weiwei said heavily, turned around and left.


    Yu Lili always looked at Yu Weiwei calmly, because she felt that she was aggrieved, and she finally caught her own handle, but she still wanted to apologize.


    Zhan Beiting''s gloomy eyes looked at Yu Weiwei''s back coldly: "Leave without making it clear?"


    As soon as the sound sounded, the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop several degrees.


    No one dared to speak anymore, the living room was extremely quiet, no one dared to offend Zhan Beiting, he wanted to protect the calf, and no one dared to say a word.


    Yu Weiwei was under pressure and could only apologize again in front of everyone''s eyes. Her tears fell: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, please forgive me."


    Yu Lili felt a little sorry, and the expression on his face was a little awkward: "It''s all a misunderstanding, everyone, let''s go."


    After everyone saw it, the excitement dissipated.


    Yu Lili''s conscience is uneasy: "Uncle, this matter is over."


    "You can''t be wronged." He looked at Yu Lili seriously.


    Yu Lili rolled his eyes, hard-core protector!


    For the first time in my life, I felt like 25,800 when I did something wrong.


    Immediately, Zhan Beiting arranged for Lei Ming to take these things to the hospital in order to get the results as soon as possible.


    He indifferently took a sip of the top tea from Table Mountain, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "It''s best to come back before the full moon banquet is over."


    Lei Ming received the order and went to do it immediately.


    When Yu Lili heard Zhan Beiting''s plan, he nodded with satisfaction. Uncle really won my heart.


    She looked at this yard, garden, swimming pool, and big house in a trance. This was where she grew up when she was a child. The Zhang Manli in her memory was much younger than she is now, but she was also much more vicious than now.


    She is very happy in her heart, and those who even let go of her own best friends will not end well.


    When Yu Weiwei was not busy, she asked Yu Lili to talk alone: ??"Yu Lili, are you interested? You let me bump into you on purpose to frame me?"


    bidige.com


    She has always been an arrogant little princess in front of her classmates and relatives, but today she was overwhelmed by Yu Lili and couldn''t lift her head up, her mentality completely collapsed.


    Yu Lili looked at her red eyes calmly: "Yes, I took something, but this is my house, Yu Weiwei, this is not stealing, you and your mother are not ashamed when you occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    When Yu Weiwei heard that Yu Lili herself admitted it, tears fell even more aggrieved.


    "Go outside and explain it to me now!" She looked at Yu Lili angrily.


    Yu Lili slightly hooked his lips: "Don''t cry in a hurry, the good show is yet to come."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    During lunch time, in the small garden of Yu''s backyard, several tables were set up to celebrate the full moon feast.

 Chapter 346

    On a small makeshift podium, Yu Wanhai spoke excitedly in the microphone: "Everyone, thank you for attending my son''s full moon banquet in your busy schedule..."


    Yu Lili looked at the inspection report handed over by Zhan Beiting, and quickly scanned the text on it nervously.


    After quickly reading the two reports, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, I said Zhang Manli must have faked."


    After saying this, her cute little mouth was deflated, and she looked at Zhan Beiting seriously: "Uncle, thank you."


    The seriousness on the little guy''s face made Zhan Beiting frown. He reached out and pinched Yu Lili''s face, with a very gentle tone: "Little boy, you don''t need to be so polite to me."


    Yu Lili''s smiling eyes curved into crescents, and nodded: "I know."


    She gave Lei Ming a look, and the projector that was playing Yu Xiaowu''s video suddenly changed its screen.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m very sorry, I have to clarify that the paternity test is fake..." The doctor''s clarification was on the screen, followed by a video of the doctor taking Zhang Chuan''s blood for a test.


    In the surveillance footage, the blood that Yu Wanhai drew was thrown into the trash can by the nurse when he turned around, and then Zhang Chuan''s blood was labeled with Yu Wanhai''s name.


    He turned around and looked at the picture on the screen, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    When Zhang Manli saw that something was wrong, she roared, "Weiwei, go and close the video!"


    Yu Weiwei was stunned, she didn''t react yet, she nodded as if pounding garlic: "Oh, oh, I see."


    But as soon as Yu Weiwei arrived in front of the projection, she saw Lei Ming with his bodyguards, surrounding the place where the electricity was plugged in.


    Some of the following people were horrified, while others watched the play: "What''s the situation? Isn''t this Yu Wanhai''s own son?"


    "Mom, uncle is being cuckolded?"


    "Shut up and eat!"


    Looking at the video above, the scanned copy of the real paternity test is compared on the screen.


    On one side is the inspection report of Yu Xiaowu and Yu Wanhai: %0.1 is the father-son relationship.


    The inspection report of Zhang Chuan and Yu Xiaowu next to them: %99 is the relationship between biological father and son.


    Yu Lili walked up to the stage with the original inspection report in his hand. Before Yu Wanhai''s congratulatory speech to the guests was finished, he saw such a scene, and his entire face was ashen.


    If it was said that he had only seen the derailment before, he would be forgiven, but at this moment, everyone was present, and it was already known to everyone!


    Yu Wanhai has always been a man with a good face, which man can bear this?


    "Dad, this is the appraisal report made again by my uncle and I." She calmly placed it in front of Yu Wanhai.


    Yu Weiwei grabbed it abruptly and took a closer look. At this time, she knew that she couldn''t be so reckless with this girl''s way.


    "Yu Lili, if you say this is true, then I also say you are false! Even if my dad didn''t go, you made the report?" Yu Weiwei asked Yu Lili with her eyes wide open.


    Yu Lili stretched out his finger and pointed to the looping video on the video: "The doctor himself admitted that Zhang Manli bought him, and the surveillance showed that the last identification report was Zhang Chuan''s blood. Dad''s toothbrush, what else do you have to say?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili put the hair and toothbrush head in the vacuum bag on the table.


    The evidence is a mountain!


    Zhang Manli looked at Yu Wanhai with a pale face, not knowing what to say to remedy it.

 Chapter 346.2

    "Wan Hai, don''t believe this girl. She made such a scene at Xiaowu''s Full Moon Banquet. Wasn''t she trying to embarrass you?" Zhang Manli''s face has become as ugly as a disaster.


    tsxsw.la


    Her eyes always fell on Yu Wanhai, for fear that Yu Wanhai might have any idea, she accidentally listened to Yu Lili''s words.


    "Then you have to show evidence to prove that this child is mine!" Yu Wanhai''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his face turned red.


    All the guests in the audience were discussing, "Why is there such a thing as a full moon wine? This woman is really shameless. In order to compete for the family property, even children can arbitrarily buckle their hats."


    "Yu Wanhai is also a bad guy. He was green and he helped others raise their sons. It''s really miserable!"


    When Yu Wanhai heard these gossips, the more angry he felt in his heart!


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp sound in the air landed on Zhang Manli''s face: "You bitch!"


    The slap was so powerful that blood dripped from the corners of Zhang Manli''s mouth, and her whole body staggered and almost fell.


    "Wan Hai, I''ve followed you for so many years. There is no credit or hard work. You can''t listen to Yu Lili''s one-sided words and treat me and the child like this!" half of the face.


    Zhan Beiting was in the corner, his legs were naturally folded together, and there was no trace of warmth in his indifferent eyes, watching the farce on the stage.


    Yu Lili couldn''t understand Zhang Manli''s brain circuit: "Auntie, I''m not a one-sided word. Didn''t you see that all my evidence is here?"


    At the banquet, I don''t know who said: "What is the full moon banquet, it''s just a joke, everyone is gone, who didn''t come here, and took the time to watch your family play?"


    Having said that, the man stood up, patted his butt and left.


    Immediately afterwards, more than half of the people at the banquet disappeared, and they left one after another.


    Zhang Manli panicked, if these people go out and spread the word, even if she is innocent, it will cause trouble all over the city.


    She hurriedly walked in front of Yu Wanhai, and finally begged pitifully: "Wanhai, I will give you an account of this matter, the Yu family''s face is your face, if this matter starts, our Yu family will take care of you. It''s over."


    "You think I don''t understand this truth, you can see for yourself what good things you have done?"


    Even if Yu Wanhai wanted to block the news, it was impossible for him to do it by himself.


    After all, Yu Wanhai can''t afford to offend so many businessmen and celebrities. What ability can he have to save the situation?


    "Yu Lili, I''ll fight with you!" The scene was noisy, and Yu Weiwei rushed towards Yu Lili with a half beer bottle in her hand.


    Yu Lili didn''t react, and when he looked back, it was too late to dodge.


    Suddenly, a familiar shadow hugged her in his arms, turned his back, and blocked Yu Lili''s back.


    In the nick of time, Lei Ming kicked the beer bottle flying, the bottle was kicked back, and Yu Weiwei''s face was scratched a lot.


    In an instant, screams erupted: "Ah¡ªmy face!"


    Yu Lili hugged her hair in shock, looking back, Yu Weiwei''s face was full of blood.


    Zhang Manli received such blows one after another, and she didn''t care about any face.

 Chapter 347

    Turning around and holding Yu Wanhai''s arm, he pleaded bitterly, "Husband, Weiwei is your daughter no matter what, you can''t ignore her!"


    After all, it was Yu Wanhai who had loved his daughter for so many years, and was the one who sent Yu Lili to the hospital immediately.


    "This matter will be settled with you later!" His face had been thrown into the Atlantic Ocean, and he didn''t care about that.


    Soon, the ambulance came. Zhang Manli carried Yu Weiwei into the ambulance, turned her head back and said to Yu Lili, "Yu Lili, you have to pay for what you did today!"


    Yu Lili frowned and looked at the woman in front of him indifferently. Her hair was messy, and her glossy dress was now as sloppy as a rag: "No, you still owe me, it''s not over yet!"


    To be precise, I owe her and He Lan!


    Zhan Beiting''s gloomy eyes fell sharply on Zhang Manli''s body, her eyes were scarlet, and after all, she was defeated and got into the ambulance.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes said everything, if Zhang Manli dared to move Yu Lili, she would be finished!


    "Uncle, I''m going to the hospital too." Yu Lili suddenly made a decision.


    Zhan Beiting raised the corners of his lips: "What?"


    An unprecedented firmness appeared in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Add a little seasoning to them."


    In her memory, she has always clearly remembered how Holland and her were kicked out of their home. In the cold days, Zhang Manli brought Yu Weiwei into Yu''s house. At that time, He Lan had already divorced Yu Wanhai.


    But the two haven''t found a place to live, and they are still in Yu''s house for the time being, but Zhang Manli can''t wait for a long time, and brought Yu Weiwei into Yu''s house with great fanfare. On the first day of coming to Yu''s house, they framed He Lan for stealing her. and pushed her down the stairs.


    At that time, everything in Yu Wanhai was centered on Zhang Manli. He Lan loved him so much, but he was driven out of the house to sleep on the street.


    Her noble and elegant mother had never done any dirty work, but in order to support Yu Lili to study, she worked many jobs a day and worked hard to make money until her body was exhausted.


    All that Yu Wanhai had was brought to her by He Lan. He and Zhang Manli were ungrateful together, so these things were the retribution they had to suffer!


    When he arrived at the hospital, Zhan Beiting seemed to sense that Yu Lili was a little emotional, and he sat beside Yu Lili with some distress.


    He turned his head to look at Yu Lili.


    His eyes were so deep, Zhan Beiting stretched out his hands and straightened Yu Lili''s head: "Little boy, look at me."


    Imagine Chinese Network


    Only then did Yu Lili''s eyes fall on Zhan Beiting.


    "Little girl, you just need to tell me what you want to do, and don''t worry about the rest!"


    Zhan Beiting could see the hatred in Yu Lili''s eyes, but he didn''t want Yu Lili to experience these things, she should have been pure and clear forever.


    "I want Zhang Manli''s mother and daughter to be ruined!" Yu Lili''s small mouth was shriveled, a little aggrieved.


    There was already a golden light in her hand unconsciously, but Zhan Beiting wrapped her small hand in his palm.


    "Little boy, I''ll come."


    Yu Lili raised his head and smiled: "Uncle, don''t be so nervous, I just want to play tricks on them."


    Having said that, Yu Lili did not move further.

 Chapter 348

    Zhan Beiting suddenly stood up and walked towards the window, Lei Ming followed behind him, only to see Zhan Beiting said a few words to Lei Ming, Lei Ming walked out of the hospital with his long legs.


    In the corridor, there was only Zhang Manli, waiting for Yu Weiwei to receive the doctor''s treatment. She had gone in to take a look and found that Yu Weiwei''s wound was not ordinary, so she had to come out and wait. She really couldn''t stand the blow.


    Yu Lili sat alone on the seat, Zhang Manli seemed to walk without a sound, and slowly walked in front of Yu Lili: "Yu Lili, if my daughter is disfigured, just wait and see!"


    Yu Lili was startled, and then calmed down: "Your daughter is stupid, and Lei Ming is self-defense, what''s the problem?"


    She raised her chin proudly and looked at Zhang Manli indifferently, her eyes were very calm and calm.


    Zhang Manli''s chest went up and down, and her breathing became a little short: "I met you today, bad luck! Get out of here, you don''t deserve to stand in front of my daughter''s ward!"


    Looking at her arrogant appearance, Yu Lili really took out the money from the Yu family''s wife.


    She slowly approached Zhang Manli''s ear and said softly, "Really? I also think that you are really unworthy of staying at my mother''s house!"


    When Zhang Manli heard this, her legs softened. Yu Lili was really terrifying: "So for so many years, you have always remembered that I stole your mother''s husband? Ruined your family!"


    "Otherwise, I should be cheering for you and thank you Dade? Are you really capable of shouting?"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhang Manli sarcastically.


    Zhang Manli couldn''t get angry, so she waved her palm and wanted to land on Yu Lili''s face, Yu Lili clasped Zhang Manli''s wrist with a backhand: "You still want to hit me! You will soon be nothing, and My mother, I don''t care about Mrs. Yu, you must not cry and repent, I will feel disgusted."


    As she said that, Yu Lili threw off Zhang Manli''s wrist heavily, her center of gravity was unstable, she staggered, and fell on the bench, thinking about Yu Lili''s words in her mind.


    "Yu Lili, you will have retribution!"


    "But I didn''t do anything, the person who did all the bad things was you Zhang Manli!"


    The two were talking when a large number of reporters suddenly poured in at the door.


    "Excuse me, are you the wife of Yu Wanhai of the Yu Group? How do you feel about today''s events?"


    A female reporter''s microphone slammed directly into Zhang Manli''s face, and the reporters beside you were scrambling to ask questions: "Excuse me, Mrs. Yu, it''s true that you designed a husband that robbed your best friend many years ago. ?"


    "Mrs. Yu, you took your daughter to Yu''s house and swept out your original spouse. Why did you cheat again? Could it be that you married Yu Wanhai just for the Yu family''s property, as rumored?"


    She couldn''t figure it out for a while, Yu Wanhai was not a big name, and usually never needed reporters, but now there are suddenly so many reporters...


    "Yu Lili! It must be the reporter you called, hurry up and let them all go away!" Zhang Manli yelled at Yu Lili angrily, but Yu Lili cleverly avoided the camera.


    yqxsw.org


    "Auntie, I''d love to hear the result of such a question."

 Chapter 349

    She stood on the other side innocently and sat on the bench. Zhan Beiting came over and put a hand on her shoulder: "Little girl, let''s go."


    Zhang Manli has been surrounded by many reporters, and if she doesn''t give an answer today, she will never leave here.


    Yu Lili''s Yuguang was still paying attention to Zhang Manli''s movements, but even though she was besieged by so many reporters, she had no intention of repenting at all.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili back to Zhan''s house.


    It only took a while, and there was also a live broadcast reporter. She is a rich wife who has never shown her face in public. With so many media campaigns, people can''t help but think that she is hyping her up!


    Yu Wanhai was already furious, but suddenly the news was broadcast live on TV. In the picture was Zhang Manli''s panicked face, dodging under the camera: "I really don''t know, please let me go!"


    But the reporter''s question is still unrelenting: "Mrs. Yu, according to the news, your lover is the well-known entrepreneur Zhang Chuan..."


    Yu Wanhai''s palm almost crushed the remote control in his hand, what''s going on!


    Isn''t it enough for this bitch to lose face in front of relatives at home? Shame and throw it all over the country?


    He hurriedly picked up the phone and called: "Zhang Manli! What the hell are you doing?"


    Zhang Manli answered the phone under the bombardment of reporters, but the voices of the surrounding reporters were so noisy that she could not hear what Yu Wanhai said at all, and the scene was in chaos.


    Yu Wanhai said angrily, "This marriage is divorced!"


    Then he moved quickly and hung up the phone in disgust.


    Zhang Manli originally thought that as long as she didn''t answer the questions, the reporters would not be able to ask anything, and she would not continue to pester her, but she did not expect that the patience of reporters was unparalleled.


    "Mrs. Yu, please give a positive answer, otherwise we will take it as your default..."


    And so on, Zhang Manli had to answer these sharp and mean questions in the crowd: "What you said is unfounded and non-existent, it''s all someone who is deliberately smearing my image!"


    In front of the camera, she was very emotional.


    The reporters pestered Zhang Manli for a whole hour, and they were unable to ask anything, so they dispersed.


    But on the Metro Daily newspaper an hour later, all of Zhang Manli''s matters were labeled as substantive, and the big headlines were all written as default.


    "First Evolution"


    Yu Weiwei''s injury had already been stitched up, but she heard the noise outside and didn''t dare to come out at all. When she heard that there was no movement outside, she stared at the wound on her face and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Zhang Manli hugging her head and crying, and she hugged Zhang Manli in distress: "Mom, I didn''t dare to come out just now."


    "Weiwei, your dad doesn''t want me anymore!"


    Yu Weiwei was already very panicked in her heart, but when Zhang Manli said this, she became even more uneasy.


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Yu Weiwei''s face was scarred, and she didn''t even dare to make a big move, her words were a little unclear.


    Zhang Manli looked around. These reporters seemed to have come with a premeditated plan, and then left in unison, not a single one was left, as if they had some strong purpose.


    "Now go to your Uncle Zhang first, discuss what to do next, and let your father stay at home alone to cool off."

 Chapter 350

    She came up with an idea, and Yu Weiwei had to nod her head and follow her.


    "Mom, Dad won''t find out that we went to Uncle Zhang, otherwise, at this juncture, we will avoid the limelight?"


    Yu Weiwei is still a little cautious, now she is like a frightened bird, and she is not afraid of anything when she is not rampaging like before.


    Zhang Chuan was out on a business trip and hurried back to the hotel after receiving a call from Zhang Manli.


    With a suit in his hand, he looked at the news inquiries on his mobile phone, and things about Zhang Manli and Yu Weiwei were flying all over the sky.


    "Who is this mother and daughter? How did they appear out of thin air?" Netizen A.


    Netizen B: "No way, how could these two be so disgusting!"


    Netizen C: "I haven''t seen it or know it at all. Could it be that there is a new product in my company? It''s going to be a slant to gain attention and gain attention!"


    But it didn''t take long for netizens to miraculously discover that the news of the two was not only reported on the Internet, but also the video and appraisal report on the Full Moon Banquet.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Manli''s body was instantly petrified. Yu Lili, this was to keep her from staying in this place, and she insisted that Yu Wanhai divorce her!


    "My God, this person is too disgusting. He uses his children as a bargaining chip for his property!" Netizens were filled with righteous indignation after seeing it.


    "How can such a person be a mother?"


    Looking at it, Zhang Chuan entered the elevator and arrived at the door of the hotel room, where Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli were waiting for him to come back.


    "Uncle Zhang..." When Yu Weiwei saw Zhang Chuan, she was even more aggrieved, and her tears fell: "It''s all Yu Lili, my face is almost disfigured, I don''t know if it will leave a scar, My mother was also wronged today, and my younger brother is called a wild breed..."


    Yu Weiwei has gone through so much today, and now she finally has the opportunity to talk, and all those who cry are sobbing.


    Zhang Manli was still calm by the side: "Go in and talk."


    She was really frightened by the reporters. It was the first time in her life that she saw such a big battle.


    Yu Lili sneaked out of Zhan''s house with his uncle on his back. Seeing Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli entering the hotel, he shook his head helplessly. The mother and daughter still have the courage to commit crimes against the wind to see Zhang Chuan, and their courage is commendable.


    She took two photos and sent them to Yu Wanhai''s mobile phone, with the hotel''s address and room number attached to the back. Yu Wanhai looked at the backs of the three, and his indifferent eyes filled with anger.


    At this time, you still dare to meet your lover?


    Yu Wanhai took several bodyguards, and he didn''t get angry, so he drove to the hotel. After Yu Lili finished what he had to do, he wanted to retreat to a safe place to watch the play quietly.


    She suddenly bumped into the soft wall of flesh behind her, and felt something was wrong. She turned her head suddenly, and Zhan Beiting stood behind Yu Lili: "I took you home and sneaked out, don''t you need to clean up!"


    xiaoshuting.la


    Yu Lili hurriedly made a preemptive strike, with a look of his own mistake, and lowered his head: "Uncle, I just came out to see the excitement."


    With that said, sure enough, a riot broke out in the hotel!


    Several bodyguards with Yu Wanhai broke into the door and beat Zhang Chuan in the room violently!


    Yu Lili hid in a quiet corner and looked at Zhang Chuan, who was very embarrassed and fled, and clapped his hands very comfortably: "Now let''s see how Zhang Manli explains!"


    Last time, I quibble about not knowing Zhang Chuan.

 Chapter 351

    "You!" Yu Wanhai angrily pointed at the mother and daughter in front of him.


    "What do I usually do to you mother and daughter, you all know it well, we will divorce tomorrow, don''t even think about entering my Yu family!" His expression was obviously not as shocked as it was at the beginning, and even more calm.


    Yu Weiwei was frightened, and hurriedly knelt on the ground, plopping: "Dad, I''m your own daughter, if you look at my face, please forgive my mother this time, it''s Yu Lili, who took us all. The Yu family''s face is completely lost, or my mother will not be driven to a dead end!"


    As she spoke, tears fell, and she hugged Yu Wanhai''s thigh pitifully, Yu Wanhai was so angry, she threw her away with one kick: "If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you won''t be here today. Find that man!"


    His dignity as a husband and father is now shattered in front of his wife and daughter.


    Outside the hotel.


    Zhan Beiting threw Yu Lili into the car like he was carrying a chick: "Go home."


    Yu Lili''s temper came up in an instant. Uncle helped her to do everything she wanted to do. These days, uncle has also been very gentle.


    But she still won''t forget that when she was traveling outside, the uncle left her alone at the homestay and went to the airport to rescue Song Xingchen, and she would not forget that his love for Song Xingchen made her heart aches.


    Yu Lili calmed down in the car for a while, and then she suddenly realized that she seemed to be jealous. Every time she saw Uncle and Song Xingchen together, she felt very unhappy in her heart.


    She suddenly realized the sense of crisis, such a feeling must never happen again!


    She can''t be the heroine who likes Zhan Beiting to tragedy , is exactly the same.


    She thought about it, her throat was a little sore and her nose was sore: "Uncle, don''t worry about my affairs. You are already very busy in the company every day. I can take care of myself."


    Yu Lili felt that what he said was wrong in an instant. He clearly wanted to slander the uncle and make him annoyed, but his attitude was only tough in the first half of the sentence, and the latter words subconsciously softened.


    There was even a hint of empathy in this remark.


    She couldn''t help taking a breath and lowered her head.


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes changed slightly, and his eyes narrowed: "Do you want to leave?"


    Zhan Beiting had already seen Yu Lili''s attitude during this time, but she didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask.


    Yu Lili was struck by his mind all of a sudden, and he didn''t speak any more.


    In the evening, Yu Lili stayed in the room with his mother after eating, and after a while, sneaked back into the room.


    Zhan Nanxi was in the living room, watching Yu Lili return to his room, and jokingly said to Zhan Beiting who was staring at the laptop on the sofa: "Brother, have you noticed that the little fairy is very strange during this time? , less words..."


    Holding his chin, he seemed to recall carefully: "It''s not as lively as before, especially when Sister Xingchen was there, the little fairy almost never took the initiative to speak!"


    ahzww.org


    As if he had discovered something, he looked at Zhan Beiting suspiciously: "Brother, are you making the little fairy girl angry?"

 Chapter 352

    Zhan Nanxi didn''t hear the answer, but saw a cold beam of light from Zhan Beiting''s eyes, so he had to shut up.


    night.


    When Zhan Beiting was in the study, he heard a loud noise in the next room, as if something was falling down, or something was being dragged. After a while, the little guy''s footsteps rang again in the corridor. .


    He reached out and rubbed his temples, unable to handle the documents in his hand.


    Yu Lili just came out of He Lan''s room and took a mint green suitcase.


    When Zhan Beiting saw Yu Lili, she was standing at the door of the room with a suitcase and was about to open the door.


    What made Zhan Beiting feel strange was that her suitcase was not placed on the ground, but was held in her hands with difficulty, with a strange posture. Seeing Zhan Beiting suddenly open the door of the study, she was looking at herself. Embarrassed smile.


    Then he opened the door and pushed the suitcase in, scratching his head embarrassedly: "I put my suitcase in my mother''s room, I''m looking for something."


    Zhan Beiting looked at the little girl in front of him with a black line, and it seemed that his IQ was not too high.


    "Are you doing renovations in the next room?" Zhan Beiting''s delicate face was extremely calm, and the light in his eyes made her blush.


    She paused, then kicked the wall with a wry smile: "Uncle, what a broken house you have, the sound insulation is not good at all!"


    Zhan Beiting: "..."


    He seems to know everything all the time, and there is nothing he can''t think of, but Yu Lili still hypnotizes himself.


    Zhan Beiting went back to his room and sent a message to Zhan Nanxi: "Look at Yu Lili, call me if anything happens."


    After sending the message, he lay in bed and rested for a while.


    Yu Lili carried her suitcase and walked like a thief. She looked around, the corridor was quiet, and then she went downstairs. The suitcase was heavy, and she didn''t dare to. Put it on the ground and push it around, it will be bad if it is found.


    So she had no choice but to use her own strength, carrying the suitcase and going downstairs.


    Zhan Nanxi, who was playing games in the living room and sticking to Zhan Beiting''s orders, opened his eyes wide and looked at Yu Lili''s petite and slender figure, carrying a suitcase downstairs.


    His jaw was about to fall, is this really the little fairy he knows?


    "Little Fairy, you didn''t take some powerful pills, did you!"


    Zhan Nancy suddenly spoke.


    Yu Lili was taken aback. After being out for so long, he didn''t know that there was a person lying on the sofa?


    "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Nancy in shock.


    Zhan Nancy stood up and looked at her suspiciously, with a helpless look on her face: "then... what about you? Where are you going so late? "


    Yu Lili scratched his head and smiled: "I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Carrying a suitcase? Losing weight?" Zhan Nancy''s playful gaze fell on Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili didn''t care if he was joking about him, so he took He Lan and walked outside Zhan''s house. The car she had asked for was already waiting outside the door.


    xiaoshuting.la


    Seeing Yu Lili''s decisive figure, Zhan Nanxi walked out the door without saying a word to him, anxious in her heart.


    He hurried up to the second floor to call Zhan Beiting.


    "Lili, it''s not good for us to just walk like this, we can''t be like this..." He Lan worriedly followed behind Yu Lili.

 Chapter 353

    Yu Lili was a little helpless: "Mom, I also know that this is very rude, but we will talk to my aunt and uncle tomorrow, and they will understand."


    He Lan hesitantly looked back at the gate of the Zhan family: "How can we go like this? There is no goodbye. Mom has always taught you to be educated and to be thoughtful in doing things..."


    "Mom, it''s too late if you don''t leave." Yu Lili hurriedly pushed He Lan into the back seat of the car.


    He said again: "Look when I said goodbye, it''s gone, Mom, I know you and my aunt are the same as sisters, but I really don''t want to trouble the uncle any more, we can live outside by ourselves!"


    She wailed in her heart: If I don''t leave, I will be tortured to death! She was terrified. Yu Lili in the original text had a bleak and tragic life, and she was gradually sinking into it. She was very unhappy that Song Xingchen and Zhan Beiting were getting close. This was an omen!


    Yu Lili just got in the car and was about to close the door when she saw a figure hurriedly walking towards the light, and as soon as she reached out her hand, she grabbed Yu Lili. Bei Ting''s articulated hand.


    Yu Lili''s heart beat faster, he hurriedly let go of his hand, widened his watery apricot eyes, his throat seemed to be blocked and he was speechless.


    Thinker


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s pain, she made a hoarse voice: "How are you, uncle, does it hurt?"


    She hurriedly opened the car door, got out of the car, and as soon as she reached out, she put his big hand in her own small palm, the outline and the red trace on her beautiful arm, she leaned down slightly and blew without saying a word Blow, while blowing, he looked up at Zhan Beiting''s expression.


    "Uncle, what the hell are you doing?" Could it be that the person caught in the door can''t speak?


    With his other intact hand, Zhan Beiting lifted Yu Lili''s sweater and hat and slid her up, looking at the little guy calmly in his eyes, his voice was oppressive: "It''s midnight, what do you want? where to?"


    Yu Lili''s two calves kicked helplessly in the air, and said hurriedly, "Hurry up and let me down! I''m just going out to relax!"


    He Lan, who was in the car, became anxious: "Lili! Bei Ting, Lili didn''t mean to hide you from you, let her down first..."


    Zhan Beiting put his whole heart on Yu Lili, and didn''t hear He Lan''s words at all.


    "Oh? Is that so? In the middle of the night, take your family out to relax?" Zhan Beiting''s eyes were pressed tightly against Yu Lili, just to see how she would defend herself.


    Zhan Beiting held her in the right position, hanging her in the air without strangling the little guy, just watching her pitifully staring at her calf in the air, and answered innocently: "I really want to go out. Relax!"


    "Go back and relax tomorrow, or I''ll get into the car with you now." Zhan Beiting''s dignified figure was pulled very long by the street light, and the man''s delicate outline was softer and deeper under the street light.


    It exudes a unique charm, and it is fascinating to look at.


    When Yu Lili saw that he was like a mirror in his heart, if he had to pretend to be confused with her and accompany her to act, he got angry and shouted loudly, "You care where I go! let me go let me go!"


    She was like a child who was rolling around, which made Zhan Beiting laugh in his heart.


    The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.

 Chapter 354

    The taxi driver has been waiting for no patience, honked his horn anxiously, and looked at Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili standing on the side of the road as if they were playing at home.


    The driver''s master couldn''t help sticking his head out of the seat, and asked impatiently with a voice: "Little girl, are you going to leave? If you don''t leave, don''t delay my business!"


    Zhan Beiting''s voice was majestic: "If you don''t go, you will take your luggage down!"


    This villa area is easily inaccessible. He originally thought that he could make a lot of money at night, but when he saw Zhan Beiting''s sullen face, he didn''t dare to mention the money in an instant, so he had to put Yu Yu. Lili''s luggage was moved to the side of the road.


    He scolded him in a low voice and turned around to get into the car. He Lan was still worried and asked Zhan Beiting to put down Yu Lili.


    But Yu Lili didn''t seem to feel the slightest discomfort, frowning and kicking his calf: "Ehhh, the car! Mom, let the car not go!"


    She wanted to cry without tears, and desperately watched the taxi disappear from her sight. The little girl was completely discouraged, she was put on the ground by Zhan Beiting, and she sat on the ground and cried.


    "Smelly uncle, bad uncle!"


    As she spoke, she did not forget to wipe away her tears.


    Zhan Beiting saw through her trick at a glance. The man''s slender legs squatted on the ground and sat taller than Yu Lili. Upon closer inspection, the little guy cried for a long time without a single tear on his face.


    He hummed and said, "What are you crying for? You caught my hand and haven''t settled with you!"


    Yu Lili stopped crying immediately, and couldn''t hold it any longer: "I just want to go out and live, I''ve tried every method! Why won''t you let me go!"


    Zhan Beiting reached out and pinched her face, his eyes were charming and charming, even his slender and beautiful eyes had a hint of bewitching, and the end of his eyes rose slightly like a licking flower.


    "Go home, darling."


    The man''s voice is charming and charming, making people want to go back obediently as soon as they hear it, as if it has magic power, and it is extremely gentle.


    Yu Lili sat on the ground angrily and refused to leave, and asked He Lan to take a taxi again, Zhan Beiting looked back, Yu Lili was still sitting on the cold ground.


    "Lei Ming, take the lady''s luggage back!"


    He gave an unquestioning order, and Lei Ming took action immediately.


    Yu Lili knew that resistance was useless now. She fell into Zhan Beiting''s clutches and could only be squeezed. He Lan squatted down and persuaded her on the side of the road: "Lili, now It''s already midnight, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    156n.net


    She was a little tired and obviously wanted to sleep for a long time. She suddenly remembered that He Lan hadn''t rested since she got off work, and she had to accompany her to toss here.


    Yu Lili suddenly stood up from the ground. This time, it can be said that she ran away in a very embarrassed manner. She found herself a step to go down.


    Yu Lili''s face was a little helpless, he patted the ashes on his buttocks, and had to say, "Mom, uncle has forcibly carried all my luggage back, I can only talk about it tomorrow."


    After speaking, she walked in front of herself, leaving Zhan Beiting behind: "It''s late at night, go back to sleep."


    She was so angry that she tossed around for a while, but she didn''t make it. She held her chin and wondered, was there too much movement when packing up at night?

 Chapter 355

    Yu Lili still pretended to be calm and went back to sleep.


    Let''s talk about tomorrow.


    She ran very fast, and when she returned to her room, she closed the door and locked it.


    For fear that Zhan Beiting came in to talk to her late at night, ideological education or something was really terrible.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard a knock on the door outside: "Open the door!"


    Yu Lili plunged into the quilt: "Uncle, it''s very late, I''m going to bed first!"


    She pricked up her ears and listened to the sounds outside. When there was no movement, she looked around at the door. There was no one outside the corridor, and then she went back to sleep with peace of mind.


    She buried her head in the bed and was caught on the spot. She was embarrassed...


    However, the next morning, when Yu Lili was about to go out again, the guard wouldn''t let Yu Lili go out. She stalked her for a long time and wouldn''t let her out.


    There was a knock on Zhan Beiting''s door, and after a while, a sleepy man wearing loose home clothes opened the door.


    Yu Lili glanced at him, she was so handsome just after waking up, she still said fiercely: "Why can''t I get out of the gate, uncle!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the sky outside: "Why are you going out?"


    Yu Lili frowned seriously: "I''m a student, I don''t go to school?"


    "You don''t have class this morning." Zhan Beiting said earnestly staring into her eyes.


    Yu Lili was silent for a while, and Zhan Beiting added indifferently: "It''s five o''clock in the morning, where are you going to class?"


    "I, I..." Yu Lili tugged at the corner of his clothes uneasily, puffed out his cheeks angrily, and looked at him resentfully: "I want to go out!"


    She seemed to have summoned up the courage to fight Bei Ting fiercely, but she didn''t look like she was fierce, and she was very angry no matter what.


    However, Zhan Beiting pulled her into the room and closed the door. He leaned against the door, looked at the rest of the room, and folded his long legs comfortably leisurely and calmly. : "Tell me, where are you going over and over again?"


    Yu Lili was afraid of wolves before and tigers later, but as soon as the matter was over, she was no longer afraid: "I just want to go out and live by myself..."


    She didn''t have the confidence to speak, but she heard Zhan Beiting say, "Where do you want to live? If you don''t like being in Zhan''s house, we''ll change a house, you can choose."


    Yu Lili was suddenly blocked by a lot of words. Listening to the meaning of these words, no matter how the house was changed, everyone still lived together.


    Can she say that she wanted to leave just to avoid Zhan Beiting?


    Obviously not.


    So, she had no choice but to say angrily, "No need, no need, I think the Zhan family is pretty good."


    ...


    Yu family.


    Yu Wanhai stayed in the company for a few days to avoid the limelight and didn''t even go home, but he still knew the situation at home very well, and his aunt was reporting to him about Zhang Manli and Yu Weiwei every day.


    Seeing that the storm of public opinion gradually subsided in the past few days, now is the right time to go back, and there will be no reporters behind him.


    When Zhang Manli heard that Yu Wanhai was back, she hurriedly greeted her, and acted coquettishly: "Wanhai, I knew you wouldn''t see me forever."


    xiaoshuting.info


    Yu Wanhai looked at Zhang Manli''s tenderness in front of him, and felt disgusted in his heart: "Don''t act like this, the marriage will be divorced sooner or later."

 Chapter 356

    Zhang Manli''s face froze for a moment, but she regained her smile instantly, and pushed Yu Wanhai onto the sofa gently and humbly, "Since it was decided by you, I don''t have anything to say, but the husband and wife will stay with me for another month for so many years. I will divorce you in a month."


    "It''s not necessary!" Yu Wanhai refused very succinctly. If he compromised again, he would not be a man.


    "It''s said that a husband and wife are blessed for a hundred days. How come they are all such ruthless and unscrupulous men, how can I be so miserable in my life!" Zhang Manyu covered her face and burst into tears. As for the sound of this cry It''s unclear how true it is.


    The cries beside him made Yu Wanhai feel uncomfortable, but for a split second, thinking of the dirty things their mother and daughter did behind their backs, the moving expression disappeared in an instant, and he simply got up and went back to the house.


    Hearing him get up, Zhang Manli grabbed the corner of his clothes instantly, with a few tears on her face, and looked at him smugly: "Wan Hai, I know I have selfishness, but I...I..." She She folded her eyelashes and pondered quickly, and lied: "I have cancer, and I have looked at many places and it can''t be cured. I use all that money for..."


    Hearing this, Yu Wanhai was fixed there, his eyes locked tightly on her face, as if he wanted to explore the truth of what he said, but he couldn''t see anything except the pitiful expression on his face.


    After all, it is a lie for a woman who has passed half her life to not love, but this hate is not a lie either.


    "Cure when you''re sick, I''m not a doctor!" Getting more and more irritable, she shook off her hand and went back to the bedroom.


    Zhang Manli''s wailing became louder in an instant, until she saw Yu Wanhai closing the door, she got up and walked towards her daughter''s room.


    Yu Weiwei was afraid of hitting the muzzle, so she hid in the bedroom and didn''t go out. Seeing her mother coming, she quickly dragged her into the room mysteriously: "Mom, what should I do?"


    Zhang Manli looked back uneasy, and then stopped crying, the sadness on her face suddenly turned into endless calculations, "Your father is determined this time, our mothers can''t sit still, we must think of a way, Otherwise, it''s not cheap that stinky girl!"


    When it comes to Yu Lili, Yu Weiwei can''t wait to tear her to pieces at any time. She Yu Weiwei can''t compare to her at all, why should all good things fall on her head!


    "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Manli thought for a while, and whispered something in her daughter''s ear, Yu Weiwei''s eyes widened suddenly, and she asked worriedly, "It won''t kill you, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about." Zhang Manli patted her daughter. "It''s just anesthesia. When the plan is successful, we still need to worry so much."


    Yu Weiwei thought about it, but she just wronged her father, it''s nothing, but she was still a little nervous, after all, she was her father.


    Thinking about it, she left in a hurry to prepare "necessities".


    Zhang Manli walked out of her daughter''s room, straightened her expression, and came to the kitchen downstairs.


    In the kitchen, the servants are preparing ingredients for cooking.


    "Let''s all go out." Zhang Manli waved her hand, took the servant''s seat, and reached out to wash the dishes in the basin.


    The servant jumped. Who in the Yu family didn''t know the temperament of his wife, even if he really wanted to cook a meal for the husband and stayed on the side to command, how could he dare to let her move, and he would not deduct her one month''s salary!


    bqgxsydw.com


    Thinking of this, the servant hurriedly grabbed the pot she was holding on to: "Madam, I''ll do it, you command."


    Unexpectedly, this time the servant had misunderstood Madam''s intention, and suddenly turned to the side with a sharp look, which made the servant hurriedly stop.

 Chapter 357

    Yu Wan''s anger returned to anger, and the company had to count on him. If he lay down, he would be even more sorry for himself, and he would simply get up from the bed.


    When he went downstairs, as if he didn''t see the sad eyes that greeted him at the entrance of the stairs, Rao was no longer thinking about his old feelings, and he became numb after watching too much, so he bypassed the people next to him and went directly to the restaurant.


    Zhang Manli grabbed the air with her hand stretched out in midair, and withdrew it embarrassingly, squeezed out a smile and came to the table to serve Yu Wanhai soup.


    Yu Weiwei was already sitting at the dining table, her eyes fixed on the soup that her mother brought to her father, her hands sweating nervously.


    Yu Wanhai''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t see a single servant, so he couldn''t help being a little annoyed by Zhang Manli''s self-indulgence.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Don''t think that I can change anything by doing this. I will never go back on what I decide." Yu Wanhai blew the soup in the spoon. The taste was different from the usual one, and it was not made by a servant.


    Zhang Manli sat quietly by the side, stared at the soup he swallowed continuously, and exchanged glances with her daughter by the way.


    The soup was drunk, but the depression in his heart was even worse. Yu Wanhai put down the bowl and shouted to the outside, "Sister Zhang, bring me the half bottle of wine I opened last time."


    But he didn''t wait for any response. He was about to get up when he suddenly felt dizzy, and the person slid down the chair...


    Yu Wanhai woke up leisurely. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was stabbed by the light above his head and closed again. The ground was damp and cold. What happened?


    He opened his eyes again and found himself lying in the basement with no strength in his body.


    "Come on, is there anyone!"


    "Stop screaming." A familiar voice came from above his head.


    Yu Wanhai looked up, facing the light, it was Zhang Manli''s over-maintained face, who was sitting on a chair and painting her nails leisurely.


    "Zhang Manli!" Yu Wanhai almost shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Manli stopped brushing her nails without looking at him and said, "What are you doing? You are not benevolent and I am not righteous."


    "you¡­¡­"


    At this time, Yu Weiwei came over with a piece of paper, with a slightly hurt expression on her face, "Dad, don''t blame Mom for being angry, Mom was forced to do this too, look..."


    Zhang Manli thought her daughter was speaking too slowly, so she grabbed the piece of paper and threw it in front of Yu Wanhai: "Sign it, you can get a divorce."


    Yu Wanhai glanced at it, it turned out to be a power of attorney!


    "Zhang Manli! I''m not dead yet¡ª"


    If Yu Wanhai was angry before, now he can''t wait to cut her into pieces!


    Zhang Manli said lightly: "When a person dies, how to make a will is of course explained when he is alive."


    At this time, the coolness of the concrete floor was nothing at all, the coolness in Yu Wanhai''s heart was a biting heart, and he couldn''t stop nodding: "Okay, okay, I, Yu Wanhai, was really blind, and I found you. Such a wolf-hearted thing."


    "Who are you talking about!" The nail polish in Zhang Manli''s hand slapped Yu Wanhai''s face, and the bright red slid down his eyebrows like blood.


    "Mom!" Yu Weiwei quickly removed a few pieces of paper to help her father wipe off the nail polish, and persuaded: "Dad, why are we all a family, you have to force Mom to divorce, she is not angry, you listen to her Yes, let her calm down, okay?"


    Yu Wanhai felt that the woman was crazy. At this moment, he only asked this daughter to have a conscience: "Weiwei, please help Dad up."


    Yu Weiwei just lifted her hand and let Zhang Manli carry it aside: "Yu Wanhai, if you don''t sign this today, don''t expect me to let you go!"


    "Don''t you dare to kill someone?" Yu Wanhai expected that Zhang Manli would not have such courage.

 Chapter 358

    Zhang Manli approached Yu Wanhai''s face, and cold words burst out from between her sharp teeth: "You really reminded me."


    These words made Yu Wanhai''s heart tremble, and there was no trace of fear in those greedy eyes, "Zhang Manli! You bitch!" He struggled to tear the woman''s face apart.


    Zhang Manli slapped her angrily and instantly threw Yu Wanhai against the wall.


    In his fifties, he was hit hard by this blow, and the blood on his forehead slid down the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Yu Wanhai, if you obediently sign today, you will suffer less, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciful!"


    At this time, Yu Weiwei, who had been standing beside her, also persuaded: "Dad, please sign it quickly."


    "Bah¡ª" Yu Wanhai spat fiercely, and the sticky saliva just sprayed on Zhang Manli, who had no time to hide.


    Looking at the filth on her clothes, she was completely furious, and shouted at the door: "Come on, clean up this old thing for me!"


    Immediately, two tall men came in from outside and punched and kicked Yu Wanhai.


    Yu Weiwei was frightened by the scene in front of her. She was caught by her mother and gave her a stern look: "Do you want to cheapen that stinky girl?"


    These words were like a blow to the head, and the soft heart that Yu Weiwei raised instantly wilted, and her eyes were completely replaced by resentment. As for whether the person being beaten at the moment was her father, she no longer cared.


    "okay!"


    Zhang Manli asked the two to stop, and looking at the man curled up on the ground covered in wounds and messy clothes, she suddenly felt disgusting that she had been sleeping with him for so many years.


    Yu Wanhai raised his face with difficulty, his swollen eyelids could barely see the person in front of him, "You... slut!"


    Zhang Manli, who thought he could be taught a lesson, suddenly became angry, grabbed his hair and slammed it on the ground: "Old man, it seems that I am giving you a face, since you want to die, I will fulfill you. What''s the difference between a living person and a dead person, right?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    She shoved the pen into Yu Wanhai''s palm, pressed it hard on the will, gritted her teeth and said, "Sign it for me!"


    A scream suddenly sounded in the basement, and the two men behind Zhang Manli quickly shot, kicking Yu Wanhai, who was clenching his teeth.


    "Pooh--"


    A whole piece of flesh with skin was spit out from Yu Wanhai''s mouth, the bright blood stained his mouth full of teeth. Looking at Zhang Manli who was bitten to the bone by himself, Yu Wanhai felt relieved.


    "Mom, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital." Yu Weiwei looked at her mother''s bloody hands and panicked. She didn''t expect her father to be so cruel.


    Zhang Manli rolled all over the floor in pain, but this time she tore it apart with him, and she didn''t get the will, how could she give up halfway.


    At this moment, she is like a beast vying for its prey. Ignoring the pain on her wrist, she rushed to grab Yu Wanhai''s hand like a madman: "You hold him down, today I asked the old guy to sign even if he didn''t sign it!"


    "Boom-boom-"


    In an instant, two black shadows flew past Zhang Manli''s eyes, and then, she fell heavily on the wall like a free-falling fish.


    "mom--"


    Yu Weiwei shouted in fright, but her neck was already caught in her hands, and when she looked closely, more than a dozen bodyguards in black had already blocked the water, and the one who took the lead turned out to be Yu Lili!

 Chapter 359

    Yu Wanhai had already been lifted up, blood was still dripping from his forehead, and his eyes were so swollen that he couldn''t open them.


    Seeing such an embarrassed father, Yu Lili stretched out his hand tremblingly, but did not dare to touch it.


    She turned back angrily, raised her hand to greet Zhang Manli''s face, but was stopped by a pair of powerful hands at the next moment.


    "Hit her and get your hands dirty." An understatement, but a deadly coldness.


    Thinking about it, this is not the time to care about people like this. Yu Lili put down his hands and turned around to support his father: "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    When he went out, he happened to pass the police car that came over. Yu Lili turned around and looked at the mother and daughter who were taken away from the window. He couldn''t tell how he felt.


    Yu Wanhai suffered some skin injuries, but due to his old age, he needed to be treated in the hospital for a period of time.


    She was taking a shower at the time, and suddenly there was a pain in her chest, so she pinched her fingers, knowing that her father was in danger, and went out in a hurry, but she did not expect Zhan Beiting to come with her.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Outside the ward, Yu Lili lowered his head, his cramped eyes not knowing how to thank the man in front of him.


    "Where''s the thank you?" The cold words were not like a joke.


    "Ah?" Yu Lili looked up stupidly, but met the slyness that flashed in the man''s eyes. She had an illusion that this thank you gift was not an ordinary "gift".


    Suddenly there was a feeling of being washed, his face flushed red, and he quickly turned back to the ward.


    Unexpectedly, there was one more person in the ward.


    "Mom?" Yu Lili was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    He Lan glanced back at her daughter, her red eyes showed signs of crying, "I just watched the news and heard that something happened to him, so come and see."


    Yu Wanhai covered his bruised face, and his shaking body could tell that he was crying at the moment.


    Yu Lili sighed and took his mother''s hand to comfort: "It''s alright, don''t worry."


    "Yeah." He Lan felt that Yu Wanhai couldn''t rest well here, so she got up and said, "If you want to eat, just tell me. I just made it and brought it to you."


    When she said this, Yu Wanhai felt even more guilty, and suddenly sat up from the bed, ignoring the painful wound, grabbed He Lan''s hand, and said, "I...I''m sorry for your mother and daughter..."


    He Lan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, patted him and grabbed her hand and said, "It''s all over, take good care of it."


    Yu Wanhai looked at the hand that was taken away, and wriggled his lips for a long time, but couldn''t say a word of retention. He didn''t have the face to retain it, it was the mother and daughter. He never thought that he would end up being played by a stinky bitch as a monkey!


    Thinking of the humiliation he suffered, Yu Wanhai couldn''t wait to regret it.


    He Lan has been coming to the hospital these days, and Yu Lili is also with her, but what''s the matter with the one who is following her?


    "First Clan"


    "Why are you so idle?" Yu Lili finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhan Beiting glanced at her and said nothing.


    He is not idle, who knows if this little woman will disappear from his sight while he is not paying attention, or put it in her sight and feel more at ease.


    He is fine, but Yu Lili suffers. When he accompanies his mother to the hospital every day, he wants the president to attend. After all, the group of majestic bodyguards behind him are no joke.


    Nearby patients were so frightened that they hurried to the hospital to change wards, and they all asked to move out of this floor, lest they provoke this big man, and if the disease was not cured, they would scare other problems.

 Chapter 360

    In the prison, Zhang Manli took all the crimes and cleared her daughter from all suspicions.


    Yu Weiwei wiped her tears, grabbed her mother''s hand through the small window, and said bitterly, "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely take this breath for you."


    At this moment, Zhang Manli could only pin all her hopes on her daughter, and whispered, dodging the eyes of the discipline, "Don''t be reckless, take care of yourself."


    "I know."


    Leaving here, Yu Weiwei returned to the Yu family villa with a weak body, but unexpectedly, there were two more guards at the gate, and she was stopped at the gate.


    The guard is actually the bodyguard arranged by Zhan Beiting for Yu Lili. In the name of preventing Yu Wanhai from being retaliated, he is actually watching Yu Lili''s whereabouts. He has something to do today, who knows if this dishonest little woman will took the opportunity to run.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Yu Lili really didn''t want to run away. She was a little worried that her father had suffered these blows over the past few days. In terms of relationship, their father and daughter didn''t get along much these years. The haggard father, she couldn''t bear it after all.


    "Lili, what''s going on outside?" Yu Wanhai asked, and he couldn''t sit still and looked out, the corners of his eyes were a little bruised.


    "I don''t know, go have a look." Yu Lili helped his father to the door.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Yu Weiwei yelling like a mad dog with the two bodyguards, but when she saw them coming out, she instantly fainted.


    "Dad..." The aggrieved eyes were filled with tears, thinking that this would impress Yu Wanhai.


    But at this moment, Yu Wanhai''s mind was filled with the image of their mother and daughter plotting to torture him, and his words were heartless and cold: "What are you doing here!"


    "Dad..." Yu Weiwei bent her knees and knelt down immediately, "It''s all my mother''s fault, it was my mother who forced me to do it. I stopped it, but I can''t persuade me at all. Forgive me, Dad..."


    Yu Lili calmly looked at the father beside him, not sure what he would do next, or rather, she didn''t need to participate.


    "Don''t call me dad! I can''t give birth to a daughter like you!" He turned to the servants at home and instructed, "What about the salute you have to clean up?"


    The two servants turned around immediately, and after a while, they came out with large and small bags and slammed into the door.


    When Yu Weiwei saw it, she was immediately dumbfounded. Her father threw out her and her mother''s things. This was completely cruel. No, she must not give up like this.


    She crawled forward suddenly.


    The two bodyguards didn''t stop them when they saw the master''s house. After all, their duty was to protect Miss Lili.


    Yu Wanhai was really cruel this time. He looked at his hand and took a step back, "Tomorrow, I will entrust a lawyer to dissolve the father-daughter relationship with you. From now on, you will no longer be my Yu Wanhai''s daughter!"


    Yu Weiwei''s kneeling movement stopped, she raised her face and looked at her father in disbelief, "Dad, are you really so cruel?"


    Yu Wanhai''s lips were trembling a little. After experiencing all these things at his age, it was all thanks to him that he didn''t die, "You... do it yourself!"


    When the words fell, Yu Wanhai turned and walked in. He didn''t want to face the dirty heart again.


    Yu Weiwei''s hoarse cries failed to keep her father''s eyes, she instantly looked at Yu Lili where no one was standing there, it was her, it was this woman who caused her to end up like this today!


    Why? All the good things are for her, but she has to end up in this field today!


    The murderous gaze suddenly gathered in her eyes, and suddenly, she madly stretched out her claws and rushed towards Yu Lili.


    But before she could rush to the front, her whole body was thrown out by the two bodyguards, and she was thrown into the mud pit beside the flower bed, and the muddy mud splashed all over her.


    Yu Lili didn''t move, as if the scene in front of him was just a scene that had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 361

    The pattering light rain did not wash away the pedestrians on the road, but the colorful umbrellas provided a different view.


    A black Mercedes-Benz parked in front of the open-door shop, the door opened, a handful of warm lilies blocked the face, and only the bright leather shoes could be seen walking in excitedly.


    He Lan put down the face in her hand for the guest, smiled and told the guest to use it slowly, and when she saw the person coming in at the door, the smile on her face instantly fell.


    "Lan Lan..."


    Yu Wanhai took two steps forward and shoved the big bouquet into He Lan''s hand: "Take it, it''s fresh."


    He Lan casually placed the flowers among the bunch of flowers by the bar, for half a month, one bunch a day.


    "Lanlan..." Yu Wanhai smiled a little apologetically, but he felt even more apologetic in his heart, "I owe you mother and daughter too much over the years, and in the future, let me make it up to you."


    He Lan pulled out a chair for him, took off his apron, and did not shy away from being the only customer in the store, and said in a gentle voice, "I went to the hospital to visit you because you are Lili''s father, and we... two More than ten years have passed, even if there was love, it should be faded away, I just want to live a quiet life."


    When Yu Wanhai heard it, he couldn''t help but feel anxious: "But... can''t you give me a chance to make up for what I owe over the years?"


    "It''s the same for you to make up for Lili. Besides, how can you say who owes whom when you love me? Besides, the most difficult thing to measure in this world is love."


    She turned her head, glanced at the row of magnificent lilies behind her, and said lightly, "That''s enough, I still have to open the door to do business. If you''re really good for me, the best way is... don''t bother."


    Yu Weiwei waited in the detention center all morning, her clothes were soaked by the rain, and she waited until her mother came out.


    Zhang Manli lost a lot of weight, holding back her anger every day, her face was sallow, like a smoker.


    "It''s unlucky to come out this day, it''s still raining!" Zhang Manli cursed, looking at her daughter who was standing with an umbrella and asked unhappily, "Why did you just come here? Where''s the car?"


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Yu Weiwei''s face: "No...where to live, the car is sold and the house is rented."


    Although Zhang Manli is angry, she thinks that her daughter still knows how to rent a house, so the ghost probably hasn''t lost her anger yet, so they can''t live on the street either.


    Taking a taxi back to the residence, Zhang Manli glanced at the small townhouse and mumbled unhappily: "How can you live in this kind of place? They are not independent, are the neighbors good?


    "It''s only 20,000 yuan a month. That car is only enough for a year." Yu Weiwei whispered.


    When Zhang Manli remembered the whole thing, she couldn''t get angry at all. Why should she swallow her anger, and immediately went to her bag to find the credit card and put it in her daughter: "If we go to buy a car, we can''t lose ourselves."


    Yu Weiwei was instantly happy when she heard it, she wrapped her mother''s arm coquettishly and said, "Then I seem to be getting a beauty gold card. You see, my skin has been bad these days."


    Zhang Manli looked at the unfortunate clothes on her body, thinking of the half month she had been wronged in the detention center, she would never have wronged herself: "Give me one too."


    In the end, the two of them lived a dashing life, with villas, incense cars, and servants, everything, but it didn''t last long. In a few days, the bank''s phone almost blew up their mobile phones!


    aiyueshuxiang.com

 Chapter 362

    If no one came to provoke Yu Lili, she would naturally be happy, not to mention, she still has unfinished studies.


    She was very happy today. She hummed a little song from the moment she entered the door and held a stack of documents in her hand. This was a script she could copy back. This play was very attractive and was directed by a famous director. character of.


    With his eyes fixed on the script in his hand, he didn''t even notice the person standing by the stairs.


    "what?"


    Some cold voices sounded above her head, scaring the script in Yu Lili''s hand almost to fall.


    "Uncle, can you speak up first, don''t you know that people will scare people to death?" As he spoke, he deliberately took a step back, for fear of being infected by the other party''s breath, but he involuntarily took the script into his arms. "Hidden".


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to see her little gestures, and the corners of his mouth curled up dotingly, "What are you doing upstairs in a hurry, let''s go to eat first, there are new crabs from Beihai Sea today."


    Yu Lili was pushed to the table by him, and he couldn''t help but feel that he was a little bit of a villain, maybe he didn''t care at all.


    There was indeed a huge plate on the table, with three king crabs neatly placed in it, the crabs on both sides were like a general preparing to send troops, and Yu Lili pursed his lower lip involuntarily.


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but feel more tenderness in Zhan Beiting''s eyes at such a small action, it was really cute, but he hadn''t forgotten what she planned to "hide" just now.


    The two ate crabs in silence. Of course, one was elegant and the other was a little embarrassed.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t mind her popularity at all, and elegantly picked up the crab opening tool, took out a piece of whole crab meat from the crab claws and handed it to her bowl.


    "Thank you." In fact, Yu Lili also wanted to use it, but she didn''t know what these neatly arranged tools were for, and she had no way of starting. It was better to use the most primitive way.


    For Zhan Beiting, his "flattering" just now can definitely be the beginning of the following topic: "What other projects does the school have?"


    Yu Li''s heart trembled, but he still couldn''t escape his eyes. His tone was waiting for him to investigate, so he simply said: "I have an opportunity to audition, I plan to try it."


    Zhan Beiting''s heart was a little relieved, what was the big deal for him, "what role?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Lili suddenly became energetic, and the crab meat in front of his face lost its charm: "It''s a love triangle, the heroine can''t be with the hero for some reasons, and the hero wants to attract the attention of the heroine, Deliberately ambiguous with the second female lead, so as to attract the attention of the female lead, and then..."


    "What are you going to audition for?" Zhan Beiting asked quickly, with the tongs in his hand continuing to fight for the next piece of crab meat.


    "Second girl!" The heroine answered as a matter of course. She originally thought that he would not agree with her to audition. After all, this guy wanted to keep her at home and not go out.


    Thinker


    "Crack-"


    The crab claws in Zhan Beiting''s hand and the crab meat inside were kneaded into mud instantly!


    Yu Lili shrank his neck involuntarily, what happened to this guy?


    "Don''t go!"


    "Why?" Didn''t you care a second before?


    "I have the right to stop it." Zhan Beiting had no appetite to eat any more, his eyes fixed on the little woman opposite him, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t cause him any trouble for a day.


    Yu Lili was baffled by him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry: "Uncle! This major I studied, if it''s useless, what would I do with it?"


    Zhan Beiting turned his face away, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his cold outline: "Change roles."


    "I don''t want to fight for a good role, so I''m going to choose a second time, isn''t there something wrong with me?" She didn''t dare to say the last sentence.


    This sentence really left Zhan Beiting speechless, but he didn''t allow it: "There''s no reason, if you don''t believe me, try it."

 Chapter 363

    Yu Lili didn''t fight him anymore, biting the crab shell in his mouth fiercely, as a vent, but he was thinking about his own little Jiujiu.


    Zhan Beiting watched her eyes roll, and he didn''t need to think about what she was thinking.


    Yu Lili, who had something on his mind, could get up early without an alarm clock. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone in the villa was in a dream, he quickly went downstairs quietly.


    Looking at the empty living room, she smiled thiefly and quickly slipped out. However, when she came to the gate of the courtyard, she felt a sense of desirelessness.


    "I''m really in a hurry, please open the door for me." Yu Lili discussed with the security guard who suddenly couldn''t speak with a bitter face.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t open the door when I''m not here."


    She was so anxious that she wanted to knock the security guard out and jump out of the wall.


    "Zhan Beiting!"


    The security guard turned around, and Yu Lili took the opportunity to grab the remote control in his hand and went to open the door.


    Seeing that the gap in the door was getting wider and wider, it closed again when it was about to accommodate the width of her head.


    She was instantly furious and glared at the security guard, only to see him with his head lowered and his eyes looking straight inward.


    Zhan Beiting was standing behind Yu Lili, the remote control circled around his index finger, and looked at her with a smile on his lips: "Do you think my words yesterday are deaf to your ears?"


    "Uncle..." Yu Lili''s eyes were open and cute, and he fluttered his eyelashes at him twice, and said flatly: "Dear uncle, let me go, after this village there is no such shop. ." Who wouldn''t be good at serving softly?


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t appreciate it at all, he grabbed her arm and dragged it in.


    Yu Lili also got on with him, like a little lamb being trapped, struggling to get back on the ground, uncompromising: "No one can stop me today, I can''t fly, Zhan Beiting, You can''t help but be reasonable, this is me - Zhan Beiting! You let me down..."


    Like a sack, she was carried by the tall Zhan Beiting on his shoulders and walked straight towards the villa.


    The security guards standing beside him were full of admiration. Their husbands are mighty!


    Zhan Beiting threw Yu Lili on the bed, and without waiting for her to get up, he went out and closed the door, and asked the servant waiting at the door to lock it.


    Yu Lili tugged hard inside, but couldn''t open it. He slapped them angrily: "Zhan Beiting, let me out, uncle... uncle, please do it..."


    Zhan Beiting ignored the wailing and howling inside, staring at the closed door, his lips curled slightly, and his deep eyes were filled with satisfaction and tenderness.


    fantuankanshu.com


    Yu Lili changed his strategy in an instant: "Uncle... I want to go to the toilet, I can''t hold back anymore."


    "There is a toilet in the bedroom."


    "Uncle, I''m hungry, I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "The nanny will bring it to you later."


    "Uncle..."


    Yu Lili shouted that he was tired, so he simply leaned against the door and sat directly on the floor, wondering in his heart, what was the problem, but he went to the audition, how could it not work, he still said it was ok at first?


    At this time, Zhan Nanxi came upstairs swayingly, "Yo, it''s so lively in the morning, brother, where are you playing?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at him with cold eyes, then turned and went downstairs.


    Zhan Nanxi touched her nose angrily, looked at the servant who greeted her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, he won''t let Miss Yu go out, but Miss Yu wants to go out, so..." She looked at the closed door in embarrassment, it was better to stay away from right and wrong, and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.

 Chapter 364

    On the contrary, Zhan Nancy became more interested, knocked on the door lightly, and asked next to the crack, "Oh, why are you provoking my brother?"


    Yu Lili is in good spirits at the moment, no one wants to ignore it, but seeing the time passing little by little, he still complains a few words: "Who knows what he''s doing, I''m going to audition, he won''t let it, it''s my loss After studying for so long, the opportunity is rare!" The second girl! Maybe the next one can be directly qualified as the female lead.


    "Auditing?" Inevitably, there are men and women playing together, so many young handsome guys in the film and television industry go to that stop, and his brother''s competitiveness drops instantly, no wonder he won''t let him.


    Yu Lili didn''t have time to chat with him. She came to the window and looked down. On the third floor, even if she jumped off and fell down, let alone the audition, she probably couldn''t even let her in through the door, and she was instantly discouraged.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Zhan Nancy outside the door seemed to have a see-through eye, and said, "You must never jump out of the window, it''s easy to break your leg."


    Yu Lili was two meters away from the window in an instant, but he was unconvinced and said, "Even if I break my leg, I have to go!"


    Zhan Nanxi thought to herself that this little girl is really stubborn, but it''s a pity that when she is unkind, just his brother''s temperament will not change when the sky falls. It''s really pitiful.


    But... the idea of ??mischief couldn''t help but rise.


    At this time, the servant came up with breakfast, and politely greeted him when he passed by: "Hello, Mr. Er."


    Zhan Nancy stopped walking downstairs, "Wait!"


    The servant was stunned: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Nancy glanced at the tray in her hand and reached out to take it: "I''ll go deliver it."


    The servant did not dare to let go: "Mr. Er, this..."


    "What is this, can you stop her if she runs away? She is young and strong."


    The servant heard the same reasoning, so he quickly let go, and said embarrassedly, "Then there is Mr. Lao Er."


    Zhan Nancy returned to the door with the tray.


    Yu Lili naturally heard footsteps, but she didn''t move, thinking that even if she rushed out of this door, she would not be able to rush out of the door.


    The door was opened, and Zhan Nancy''s face was a little flat: "Would you like to have God help?"


    Yu Lili didn''t even bother to lift his head, "then I have to burn incense and worship Buddha." She didn''t think Zhan Nancy had the ability to disobey his brother.


    Zhan Nancy put down the tray in her hand: "even if you go, eat first."


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened instantly, looking at him hopefully.


    Zhan Nancy pointed to the outside and then to himself, the meaning was self-evident.


    After a while, Zhan Nancy swaggered downstairs, saw only one servant in the living room busy, and asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    "Sir has gone to the company."


    "Oh, by the way, my room is too messy. I want to clean it up for me. Don''t be in a hurry here."


    "Yes." The servant didn''t think much about it.


    When Zhan Nanxi saw that she didn''t enter his room, she quickly waved to the people behind her, and the two rushed out quickly.


    It was only after he was on the main road that Yu Lili raised his head from Zhan Nancy''s back seat and took a few breaths of "fresh" air.


    Zhan Nancy smiled triumphantly from the rearview mirror: "how are you going to thank me for today''s affairs?"


    "I... treat you to dinner?" Yu Lili really couldn''t think of a reason.


    The car sped up in an instant, moving flexibly on the crowded road, and Zhan Nancy''s voice became more and more complacent: "I committed the crime against the wind. When I look back, my brother may not know how to deal with me. It''s not so easy to pass a meal."


    Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s cold face, Yu Lili also had lingering fears, "Then... what should I do?" She couldn''t think of anything else except for dinner.


    Zhan Nancy glanced at the rearview mirror meaningfully, but didn''t smile.

 Chapter 365

    With the speed of Zhan Nancy, Yu Lili will never be delayed, and a beautiful tail flick instantly attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    Before he could claim credit, when he looked back, Yu Lili had already disappeared like a wind.


    The audition took place in the conference room of their school. Looking at the classmates who came out, Yu Lili quickly adjusted his state and waited in line.


    "Next."


    Listening to the call inside, Yu Lili walked in generously.


    "Dear directors, hello teacher, my name is Yu Lili, and this time I''m auditioning for the daughter number." Yu Lili introduced himself generously, without stage fright or flattery to a certain director, just stunned when he looked up. .


    A figure stood in front of her like a ray of sunshine. The perfect shape did not need any modification, but it showed the temperament of a prince.


    It turned out to be Song Chunian! Didn''t expect to meet him here?


    He smiled at Yu Lili, his white teeth like jasmine spread out, which made people look dumbfounded.


    Yu Lili wasn''t so crazy about it, but was surprised that he was here, and the person she was about to play against was actually him?


    baimengshu.com


    "Hello." Song Chunian stretched out his hand first.


    Yu Lili shook his hand too embarrassedly, and returned the salute with a slight smile: "Hello, it''s an honor."


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the surrounding crowd...


    "Look, Song Chunian took the initiative to greet her!"


    "That''s right, why? He also came to audition, and he didn''t even say hello to me!"


    "Which drama is this girl in? It''s shameless to see it!"


    "Everything is quiet!"


    The director sitting in the middle roared, and the surroundings suddenly returned to silence.


    Yu Lili instantly entered the state. She chose the plot after her daughter witnessed the quarrel between the male and female lead.


    The reason why I chose this paragraph is because most of the characters'' performances are in their eyes, the kind of forbearance that wants to talk, the struggle that cannot be loved, and the challenge is relatively difficult.


    The male protagonist was apologetic to the female second. Seeing her tears, he suddenly grabbed her and hugged her in his arms, kissed her hair and said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    "Okay!" There was a round of applause all around, and the director even stood up, "I didn''t expect that a student could interpret the character''s emotions so well."


    Yu Lili''s heart was instantly filled with light, looking at her attitude, did she pass?


    Song Chunian also smiled softly at her, "Congratulations."


    It''s just that the scene of the kiss just now has been recorded on the screen of the mobile phone, and this person is Song Xingchen!


    Her blushing lips curled up proudly, her slender fingertips a little, and a few words appeared on the screen¡ªsending successfully!


    Yu Lili, let''s see how long you can be complacent!


    In the huge conference room, only the voice of the supervisor reporting the performance was heard, but it was suddenly disturbed by a discordant vibration.


    Zhan Beiting frowned. He was unfamiliar with the caller ID number, but since the contents of the report by the supervisor were all good news, Zhan Beiting even looked at the unfamiliar number with a lot of pleasing to the eye, with a sense of reward. One call.


    In an instant, the air pressure in the conference room dropped to the extreme, and even the supervisor who reported the outstanding performance was stuck in his throat, deeply examining whether he said something wrong?


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shot from his pupils, wishing to shoot through the extra person on the screen!


    Shouldn''t she be at home? Who was so bold to let her out!

 Chapter 366

    Zhan Beiting got up abruptly, and because of his strength, the chair behind him and the ground made a harsh sound.


    ranwena.net


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat in an instant, what is the president doing?


    Zhan Beiting didn''t give anyone a look, picked up his jacket and rushed out of the conference room like the wind.


    In the car, his good manners prevented him from getting angry with the servants at home, but this indifferent tone was enough for the servants in the family to eat a pot.


    "I''m sorry, first...Sir, I''ll help Mr. Er to clean the room. I don''t know that Miss Yu...she ran away."


    Zhan Beiting hung up the phone. He didn''t need to listen any more. He knew with his toes that it was Nancy who did it. It seemed that he should find something to do for him.


    Yu Lili came out of the conference room with excitement, thinking that she would go back quickly, so that Zhan Beiting would not find her.


    Behind him, Song Chunian chased after him, followed by a large group of envious and hateful eyes.


    "Lili, let''s have dinner together."


    "You don''t have to accompany you to the audition?" she said, looking back, almost being stabbed into a hornet''s nest by those jealous gazes.


    "You''ve already been designated as the No. 2 female. What else can I try? I''ve always wanted to thank you. Do you have to give me this chance?" As she said that, a pair of resentful eyes stared at her, as if she would feel wronged if she didn''t go with him. as if crying.


    Yu Lili was looked at by him with an aversion to cold, and he was indeed a big shot in the entertainment industry. Just a glance at someone could make people scratch their hearts. Fortunately, she didn''t eat that kind of thing.


    "Okay, it''s a big deal. I still have something to do today. I''ll invite you another day." She raised her leg and wanted to leave.


    Song Chunian grabbed her, and because the force was too strong, Yu Lili habitually fell towards his arms.


    Just when her body was about to touch Song Chunian, she was suddenly pulled back and fell into a warm embrace.


    Yu Lili''s liver trembled, the familiar smell, the familiar breath.


    She carefully moved her gaze upward, and suddenly had the urge to hit the wall, miserable!


    Zhan Beiting was about the same height as Song Chunian. At this moment, he looked at each other contemptuously, his deep eyes were as cold as ice, and he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Song Chunian was stunned for a moment, then put on his sunglasses with a leisurely attitude: "President Zhan."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to hear, his eyes returned to Yu Lili, and he led her out.


    Song Chunian stretched out his hand again, holding Yu Lili''s hand tightly: "It seems that you have no right to stop her freedom."


    "You have no more power." With a few simple words, the aura of the superior instantly exploded.


    "You...or..." Yu Lili didn''t know what to say.


    The two just stared straight at him, and after a few seconds, Song Chunian finally stopped competing with him, and let go of his hand reluctantly.


    Yu Lili smiled shyly, trying to minimize her sense of existence, she didn''t do anything, she didn''t say anything.


    But on another thought, why should she let him handle it? Wouldn''t she be willing to be a tortured individual like the original owner.


    The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more angry he became, and he tried to break away from him and walked in the opposite direction, not even giving a hand to the people beside him.


    Zhan Beiting looked at her, pursing his thin lips tightly, holding his breath in his heart.


    In the end, it was he who spoke first: "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "I''m going to play the second female lead." Yu Lili didn''t give him a chance to refute: "I''m here to inform you, not to discuss!"


    "Notice invalid!"

 Chapter 367

    When the two were arguing, a slender figure came over, and his sweet voice seemed to be wrapped in honey: "What''s wrong? Why are you quarreling?"


    Yu Lili glanced at her and continued to walk forward, this woman has never been kind.


    The matter between Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili hasn''t been settled yet, so how can I care about her, but when I think of the number in the photo just now, I can''t help but have an impression, and I look back at her as a thank you.


    Seeing him looking at him, Song Xingchen immediately jumped up in his heart, and quickly followed the first two steps: "President Zhan, don''t blame her, her performance is really excellent, and she has been affirmed by so many people, not to mention... She and Song Chunian''s relationship The play is very tacit, and it is well-deserved for me to say that the female lead will play her."


    tacit agreement?


    When Zhan Beiting heard it, he suddenly stepped forward like a cat with its tail stepped on. He took a few steps forward, grabbed Yu Lili, and pulled it to his car.


    "Let go of me, you barbarian! Barbaric old man!" Yu Lili struggled hard.


    Song Xingchen was unwilling, how could her words backfire?


    She hurriedly chased after a few more steps: "President Zhan, there are so many people here, you should let go of Miss Yu. If you drag her back, how can you play with Song Chunian, he can still..." Saying this, don''t have any deep meaning. He looked back at Song Chunian.


    Zhan Beiting glanced coldly, startling Song Xingchen.


    Yu Lili took the opportunity to throw Zhan Beiting away and ran away.


    Just then, a taxi stopped on the side of the road, Yu Lili was overjoyed, he was as dexterous as a rabbit, and swooped into the taxi, not forgetting the livid-faced man who was angry behind him as he walked away. He waved his hand: "Uncle, take care!"


    When Zhan Beiting kicked his feet angrily, the damn woman actually said he was... an old man! I thought he was old!


    After the girl gradually lost sight of him, she breathed a sigh of relief. Under his "guardianship" these days, it was like going to jail.


    In fact, Zhan Beiting is really good to her. If he says that he is not good to her, he is too domineering. The domineering is good to her, and the domineering spoils her...


    Yu Lili quickly shook her head, she was crazy and still thinking about his good, thinking of the original heroine, she was suddenly shocked, and she must not let herself fall into this situation.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    This time is the busiest time of the restaurant, He Lan is smiling and serving dishes to the waiting guests, "Slow, call me if you have something."


    "Mom." Yu Lili came in from outside.


    He Lan was surprised: "Eh? Why do you have time to come back today?"


    "Come back and help you." Just as he was talking, a customer ordered, and Yu Lili casually found the menu on the bar, and the person had already walked towards the table called the waiter.


    He Lan still couldn''t see her daughter''s thoughts, but she didn''t want to say it, and it was inconvenient for her to ask more.


    On the other side, Zhan Beiting was still standing in the same place, with the words on his face that strangers should not enter, but there were some who were not afraid of death and moved up.


    Song Xingchen wanted this result, looking at the vanishing taxi with endless pride in his eyes.


    "President Zhan, calm down, or go in and sit down." Song Xingchen said, leaning closer to him.


    Zhan Beiting was displeased by the strong scent of perfume. He walked towards his car. After so long in the sun, his hair was already soaked with sweat. He really should have knocked on the woman''s head to see. What''s in there!


    The driver knew that the boss had been standing there for so long, and his mood was extremely low. He asked tremblingly, "Do you want to... go back to the company?"


    Zhan Beiting thought with his toes and knew that she would not go anywhere other than her mother, but... Could it be that he really pushed her too hard?

 Chapter 368

    Zhan Beiting, who had been struggling for a long time, finally returned home, but some people were about to be unlucky.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the villa, and before the people inside got down, Zhan Nancy on the sofa ran upstairs.


    Zhan Beiting loosened the tie on his neck and walked in very politely, without taking the wind with his footsteps, and went straight to Zhan Nancy''s door on the second floor.


    Zhan Nancy still had lingering fears when she closed the door, thinking about avoiding dinner and waiting for Yu Lili to come back.


    The god outside the door will reduce the air a little wherever he goes, and even the air-conditioning that is released across the door can''t be resisted.


    "Brother...Aren''t you just going to audition, why are you so stingy?" Zhan Nancy heard the voice close to the door.


    The people outside did not speak or move.


    As time passed by, even the sky outside felt a little darker, but the people outside the door remained motionless. At this time, Zhan Nancy felt that something was not quite right.


    He opened the door carefully, but saw his brother''s tired look, which was a little different from the usual coldness, and a little guilt rose in his heart.


    "She... didn''t come back?" This time should have come back long ago.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed between his eyebrows and gave a light "um". In fact, he was not so angry anymore. After all, it was with him that annoyed her.


    But why did he treat her badly, as for letting her play with him until he didn''t go home? Or do you really think he''s too old?


    Zhan Nancy feels a little sympathetic to his brother now. He usually has a sullen face, making people unable to guess his thoughts, and he is domineering and tough. I''m afraid that girl''s temperament is really not suitable for his brother.


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you find it back?" It''s a make up.


    "No need." He wanted to calm down for two days, but he left suddenly, without bringing any clothes, shouldn''t it be inconvenient?


    Thinking about it, he went to her room to pick up some clothes and smashed them into the box. He drove to the door of the small restaurant, which should not be closed at this time.


    The shop was indeed open, especially when it was late, the lights were on inside, and the large glass outside had a clear view, but the scene inside made Zhan Beiting have no courage to open the door.


    In the dining room, there were two other tables of guests eating, and two women and one man sat at the other table. Among them, Yu Lili was chatting eagerly with the man opposite, and even got up from the chair when he was excited.


    Zhan Beiting stared inside and locked his eyes, and then looked at the suitcase beside him, it became more and more dazzling, but she was still thinking about it.


    The driver was wondering in front of him. He had already arrived. Miss Yu was also inside. The husband still didn''t get off. Is he going in or not?


    Of course, Zhan Beiting would not give them a chance to succeed, so he opened the car door and thought about it.


    At this moment, several people inside suddenly got up and walked towards the door. Zhan Beiting''s half-opened car door was stuck there.


    Yu Lili stood on the steps and waved at the two of them: "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you after school tomorrow, and I will definitely be able to help you think of a solution."


    "Thank you, I hope there is a solution." The boy smiled and led the girl away.


    After sending the two away, Yu Lili turned around and went in, as if he hadn''t seen the "showy" luxury car at the door.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    Zhan Beiting opened his mouth and finally returned to the car in frustration, but thinking that the boy and the girl were together just now made his heart a little more comfortable.

 Chapter 369

    Yu Lili went to the bathroom, and when he came out again, the car at the door had already left.


    In fact, she had seen it when Zhan Beiting came. At that time, it was still dark, and the scenery outside could still be seen, but she had her own perseverance and would never be a soft goods subject to others like the original owner.


    After thinking about it, it''s still a little sad to think about this mess with him.


    He Lan packed up the two tables after eating, and took her daughter''s hand to remind: "Let''s go, it''s time to lock the door."


    The next day, Yu Lili went to the school directly from her mother, and her classmate Li Hengru was waiting for her at the school gate after school.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Yu Lili hurriedly got into the car with her, and was delayed for a while by the teacher''s call just now.


    Li Heng shook his head, still looking sad, very gentlemanly opened the car door for Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili also sat up politely.


    I happened to meet him and Xia Ying at the door of the restaurant yesterday, and asked them to come in and sit down, only to find that his face was pale, and only after asking did he know that something strange happened in his home.


    Li Heng''s mother originally wanted to have a second child. She had a smooth pregnancy and the whole family was happy, but suddenly, her mother became red. She thought it was a threatened miscarriage, but she went to the hospital many times. , no problem was found, and the bleeding time was at midnight. Yu Lili guessed that he must have provoked something unclean.


    After the car drove for a while, Li Heng just said, "I can''t believe you still understand this."


    "I''m just interested." Yu Lili didn''t explain much.


    "How long has your mother been pregnant?" She didn''t ask in detail yesterday.


    "It''s been six months, and my stomach has been swelling, but I bleed every day, and my mother is not very thin..."


    The car quickly came to the Li family''s villa, and it could be seen that the conditions of their home were very good, and there were servants in the park to take care of them.


    Yu Lili followed him in, and saw an overly thin woman who was about to walk out, her thin legs barely supporting her bulging belly, her hair was neatly braided, but her face was haggard like a haggard mummy. , is really scary.


    "Mom." Li Heng hurriedly got out of the car and took the servant''s hand to support her, "Didn''t I tell you last night that I have a classmate who knows a little bit of mysticism, so I just picked her up and let her show you. "


    Yu Lili greeted her very politely: "Hello, Auntie."


    The woman seemed to want to smile back at her, but the muscles on her face seemed unable to express her expression.


    Seeing this, Yu Lili hurried forward two steps and wanted to help support him together, but when she put her hand on the lady''s arm, she immediately retracted it, because she felt a strong resentment buried in her body.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Heng was also taken aback by her sudden gesture of withdrawing her hand.


    Yu Lili smiled, "Go in and talk."


    Hearing this, Li Heng quickly helped his mother in.


    Several people were seated on the sofa, and the servants brought fruits and desserts, but they were not in the mood to eat them.


    "Auntie, have you been bleeding since the beginning?" Yu Lili asked cautiously, the resentment just now was too strong, but it didn''t look like an ordinary resentful ghost.


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    "Almost, I thought it was a miscarriage at the time, but there were no problems with multiple inspections. The doctor also said that the child inside is growing well, and the belly is getting bigger and bigger." The woman said, looking at her belly sadly.


    "Is the time just at 12 o''clock?" Yu Lili asked again, she had to be sure of this before making a decision.


    The woman thought for a while, then nodded solemnly: "Indeed, is it really..."


    Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help shivering, and then she became anxious: "My child, I want to keep this child, what should I do, what should I do..."

 Chapter 370

    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you." Yu Lili persuaded and turned to Li Heng: "You have to have the doors and windows closed and the curtains drawn. I want to check it out for her."


    "Okay." Li Heng acted immediately.


    The servants closed the doors and windows tightly, and then exited the hall, leaving only the three of them present.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yu Lili said, grabbing the woman''s two hands, then pressing it on the woman''s bulging abdomen, closing her eyes tightly.


    All her thoughts were instantly focused on the woman''s belly, and she penetrated through her belly. The place that was supposed to be warm and nurtured was dark inside. If you looked more closely, she saw two big black eyes with a terrifying smile. come over.


    Yu Lili let go in an instant, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Heng and his mother said in unison, and seeing Yu Lili''s bad face became even more worried.


    Yu Lili thought and said, "Auntie, have you had abortions many times?"


    When a woman was suddenly asked such a private question, her face was unavoidably embarrassed, but she was still in front of her son, but it was a big deal, and she had to admit: "I didn''t know how to pay attention when I was young, so... Come on."


    Li Heng looked at his mother in surprise, and lowered his head again.


    "That''s it." Yu Lili nodded.


    "What''s going on?" Li''s mother asked eagerly.


    "That''s right, your children, that''s not right, it''s because you killed too many children, which made the infant spirit that should have conceived an adult resentful, and now it''s stuck in your womb, and you bleed every day. This evil spirit is eating the fetus in your womb, the fetus is being eaten day by day, and the evil spirit is growing day by day, so it is not the real fetus that grows up in your belly, but... a ghost!"


    "What?" Li''s mother almost fainted in surprise, but fortunately she was supported by Li Heng.


    "Is there really such a thing?" Li Heng couldn''t believe it, and asked in a panic, "Then... Is there any way to solve it?"


    "Yes, but..." Yu Lili smiled embarrassedly: "Cough, there is a fee." She also has to eat, isn''t it, not to mention that it takes a lot of energy to get rid of such a resentful ghost.


    "It''s not a problem." Li''s mother said quickly, as long as she doesn''t suffer from this kind of torture and fright every day, anything is fine, she shouldn''t have a second child, and when she''s old, she can still join in the fun.


    Yu Lili was a little fortunate, "That''s good, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to have it."


    At this time, Mama Li is still planning to have any children, she just wants to end this hellish life as soon as possible.


    However, before the two could respond, a stern voice came from the stairs: "I don''t agree!"


    The three looked at the sound, an old woman came down the stairs with a mahogany cane, and a middle-aged man with a bag was standing at the door.


    When the man saw this, he quickly went to support the old woman: "Mom, what happened?"


    Li Heng also quickly helped his mother to stand up.


    The old woman picked up her cane and pointed at Yu Lili from a distance: "She, she is going to take away my grandson, my little grandson!"


    "Grandma... The child in mother''s womb is no longer human, but a ghost."


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately became angry and raised her cane to fight: "What nonsense are you talking about, and you want to take away your brother. Are you afraid that someone will split the family property with you in the future?"


    biquge.name


    What is this all about!


    Dad Li looked at Yu Lili, who had already stood up, with the seriousness of a successful person in his eyes, and even the contempt of a liar in all corners of the world: "Miss, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 371

    Mother Li hurriedly pulled him: "Husband, I think she said a lot. Look at me every day, so don''t want this child."


    "boom--"


    The crutches in the old lady''s hand slammed on the floor: "It''s been six months. If you persist, you will be able to give birth. The doctor said it''s fine. You were deceived by such a hairy girl, and... still..."


    The more the old lady said, the more angry she was, she simply grabbed the crutches and ran after Yulili: "You god stick, get out of my house for me, you want to harm my grandson, I...I''ll give you everything...you give me I''m going away..."


    How could Yu Lili suffer this loss? When she rushed over with her crutches, she slid out and rushed out.


    Li Heng was in a hurry. He finally invited his classmates, but his grandma disturbed him: "Grandma, stop now, what are you doing?"


    Li''s father was only worried that his mother would not fall, and he was also a little dissatisfied with his wife''s decision. He thought she was a fool, and the doctor said it was all right.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was not allowed, and her husband refused to help, Li''s mother suddenly felt a lot of grievances, and her skinny body instantly fell on the sofa and cried.


    "Mom, don''t cry." Turning his head: "Grandma, look at you..." Li Heng couldn''t persuade anyone, so he quickly went out to chase after Yu Lili.


    yqxsw.org


    Yu Lili stood in the yard and patted his frightened little heart. This old lady is getting old and has a big temper. She is really tough.


    "I''m sorry Lili, it''s all my fault for not being thoughtful enough to make you almost beaten." Li Heng sincerely apologized.


    Yu Lili looked inside the room with a solemn expression: "These are all small things, but Auntie''s body can''t stand it like this, if you don''t solve it quickly..."


    "What will happen?" Li Heng asked.


    "The mother died, the ghost was born!"


    The latter, without Yu Lili''s words, Li Hengwen imagined that the current situation is unreasonable, "Thank you today, I will let the driver take you back, and I will pick you up after I do my grandma''s ideological work, is it okay?"


    This kind of thing really needs the consent of the whole family, Yu Lili nodded, and when you got into the car, you worriedly warned: "At the level of the ghost I saw just now, I''m afraid that your mother will suffer before you reach full term. , so hurry up."


    Yu Lili went directly back to his mother''s residence. His mother was sitting at the dining table. The two dishes on the table were fastened by bowls, and the two pairs of chopsticks were neatly placed. It looked like they had not been touched.


    "Mom, why are you waiting for me again? Didn''t you say you should eat it yourself? I don''t necessarily come back when."


    He Lan smiled softly: "Aren''t you back." No matter how late she waited for her daughter, she didn''t have any objection, and immediately opened the food she was holding.


    Yu Lili felt warm in her heart and went to wash her hands to eat with her mother.


    "Come, eat a piece of fish." He Lan put it into a bowl for her.


    Yu Lili''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a new injury on her wrist, and she became vigilant: "What''s wrong?"


    He Lan quickly withdrew her hand and put down her sleeves: "Nothing, eat, eat."


    Yu Lili on the opposite side just stared at her like that, I won''t eat if you don''t tell me.


    "Accidentally scratched, it can be a big deal." The expression on his face was a little unnatural.


    If Yu Lili believed her, there would be a ghost, "Mom, if you don''t talk about it today, we won''t eat this meal." It was clearly a scratch, and if you look closely, there is another mark next to it that hasn''t been scratched.

 Chapter 372

    Seeing that her daughter was really stubborn, she had to tell the truth: "It''s Zhang Manli and the others."


    "They''re here again? Are you in trouble?" Yu Lili froze when he heard this, and slammed the chopsticks in his hand on the table: "It seems that I underestimated them, and they offended me again, let''s go, immediately¡­¡­"


    ddxs.com


    He Lan hurriedly pressed her down, the child became more and more aggressive, "Listen to what Mom said, they are not here to cause trouble this time, they are here... to borrow money."


    "Borrowing money?" Yu Lili smiled sarcastically: "Why, he was kicked out by Dad, and he was living on the street and planning to look for us as a backup? Besides, why do they want to borrow money to find us!"


    Speaking of this, He Lan was a little embarrassed again: "It''s not all your father, he runs to my shop every three days, you say they are not coming, where are you coming?"


    Yu Lili got up directly.


    "Lili, where are you going?"


    "Call him, why does his business make you trouble again?"


    Yu Wanhai answered the phone very quickly, and his voice was kind: "Lili, you''re calling so late, do you miss your father?"


    Listening to his eager and careful questioning, Yu Lili choked back his questioning: "Well, that..."


    "Anything to tell Dad, is your mother okay? Dad didn''t send her so many flowers..."


    Yes, this sentence wiped out Yu Lili''s guilt just now: "Dad, don''t go to my mother''s store in the future, Zhang Manli and their mother and daughter are going to make trouble again, what does my mother have to do with them? Why did you borrow money from my mother?"


    "Borrow money?" Yu Wanhai was surprised for a long time before he could react: "How dare they go to Lanlan to make trouble? See if I don''t..."


    The phone beeped and hung up, looked back at their mother, and the two smiled helplessly.


    On the other end, Yu Wanhai called Zhang Manli in a rage: "You bitch, who asked you to harass He Lan, I said why she refused me to come to the door again and again, it''s all your shameless mother and daughter. Isn''t that right!" Thinking of their mothers getting on fire together to deceive himself, and wanting to kill people to silence them, he could not wait to smash their faces.


    Zhang Manli''s sad voice cried on the other end of the phone: "How can you be so heartless, if you hadn''t kicked our mother out, would we be able to borrow money from her poor?" , roll more and more.


    "You were kicked out and said, think about what you have done to me!" Yu Wanhai could not wait to dig out his eyeballs and throw them in the disinfectant to wash them. Why did he find her blindly in the first place!


    Zhang Manli is not guilty, but she must die and live, "Wan Hai, I was wrong, I was obsessed with my mind at the time, I just wanted to scare you, I was afraid that you were getting along with the mother there, so I forced you The one who made the will, I didn''t really want to harm you, and I will give you a chance to repent. After all, Weiwei is also your daughter, so you can''t be so heartless."


    There was only a heavy exhalation sound on the phone, but no words. Zhang Manli and her daughter looked at each other and continued to attack.


    Her tone suddenly softened: "Wan Hai, these days...are you losing weight? The food made by the nanny must not suit your taste, and she didn''t prepare milk for you before going to bed, right?"


    Yu Wanhai somewhat remembered what to eat and not to play. He was a little upset these days when he was rejected by He Lan. When he returned home, apart from the two maid faces that he could see, he was really a little lonely. Then, listening to Zhang Manli''s gentle cat-like voice, Can not help but a little slack.


    Even so, he remembered the kidnapping that day, and when he thought of this, a fire instantly rose: "You can do it yourself!" He hung up the phone.


    The servant on the side came over and asked, "Sir, are you still sleeping?"


    "You don''t know how to give me hot milk!" Turned around and went back to the room.


    The servant stared at him dumbfoundedly, and the husband didn''t say let the milk be hot, so it''s going to be hot, why is it so hot.

 Chapter 373

    In the morning, a flock of birds flew through the sky with joyful calls, making the sky look more cheerful and cheerful.


    Yu Lili came to the school with a relaxed mood, and was suddenly greeted with a face as bright as the sun.


    "morning."


    "Morning." Yu Lili smiled at Song Chunian, and then looked at the many glances around him, thinking that it was a coincidence.


    "First Clan"


    Song Chunian walked in side by side with her, his arms were pressed against her from time to time, and he could hear the sound of the cloth rubbing.


    Yu Lili didn''t pay attention, and chatted while walking: "Are you coming to class today? Shouldn''t you be filming?"


    "Well, I''m coming to the professor''s class today, are you afraid of going backward?" Song Chunian looked at her. From this angle, her face was extraordinarily beautiful, her small nose was upturned, and her eyelashes were blinking from time to time. Down.


    "It''s no wonder that he''s a big guy in the entertainment industry. It seems that he really worked hard." Yu Lili felt that he should work harder, so he couldn''t fall behind.


    "By the way, Lili, let''s have dinner together at noon. I said last time I wanted to invite you to dinner."


    At this moment, Yu Lili''s cell phone rang, she glanced at it, it was Zhan Beiting''s number, she thought about it and hung up.


    "Okay?" Song Chunian asked again, eagerly waiting for the answer.


    Yu Lili just wanted to say that the food in the cafeteria was also delicious, and she didn''t need to go out, but her phone rang again, which completely stirred her anger, and smiled at Song Chunian: "Okay!"


    piss you off!


    Under a big tree outside the campus, the black commercial car moved slowly. Zhan Beiting looked at the two disappearing figures with cold eyes, and he dared to hang up!


    He finally thought that the two should reconcile, and came to the school gate to wait for her. She was so good, she even flirted with others!


    Picking up the phone and calling again, he doesn''t believe that she hasn''t answered!


    Yu Lili really didn''t answer, the class bell had already rang, not to mention that she was even more upset when she thought of Zhan Beiting''s possessiveness, so she simply blocked the number.


    Phew - easy!


    "Sorry, the number you dialed cannot be reached..."


    Zhan Beiting thought he had heard it wrong, so he called again, and this time it was on the speakerphone. The mechanical girl inside rang again: Sorry, the number you dialed could not be connected...


    He took a step and wanted to rush in, but this is a school after all, and her temper is not good-looking.


    The driver looked up at the uncertain boss, and reminded: "President, it''s too late for the nine o''clock meeting."


    "Tell them to cancel!" Today, he is going to spend it here.


    "President, Mr. Zhao came back from abroad on purpose, if you don''t..." The driver smiled embarrassedly.


    His slender fingers pressed on the door, and the window slowly closed. He closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the seat and said lightly, "Let''s go, go to the company."


    At noon, Song Chunian was waiting at the door of Yulili''s class. When she saw her coming out, she instantly showed a bright smile and said gently, "What would you like to eat?"


    Yu Lili had already forgotten about this one morning class: "Or...let''s have a bite in the cafeteria." It''s just a meal, so there''s no need to take it seriously.


    "That''s not good, you promised me, I''ve ordered the restaurant."


    "You asked me what to eat after you made an appointment, hypocrisy!"


    Song Chunian walked out with her with a smile, knowing that she was joking. In fact, he had ordered several restaurants and planned to let her choose them. In this case, he would just choose the one she liked the most.


    It was only after arriving at the door that the commercial car suddenly rushed over and almost hit Song Chunian!

 Chapter 374

    Yu Lili looked at the rushing car in surprise, pushed Song Chunian away, who was protecting him, and came up.


    She opened the car door directly, she was angry when she wanted to open her mouth, but when she saw Zhan Beiting''s immortal face, she was so angry for some reason.


    Chill out! Yes, at this moment, she felt very relieved, and finally let Zhan Beiting realize that not everything can be controlled by him.


    She released Zhan Beiting''s car door, turned around to hold Song Chunian, and asked nervously, "How are you? Did I meet you? Are you scared?"


    Song Chunian was blinded by her sudden enthusiasm for a moment, and suddenly felt a sense of blood boiling. However, when he glanced at the ordinary face in the car, the boiling and sluggishness continued.


    "It''s okay, don''t you want to eat?"


    "Yes, let''s go." He grabbed Song Chunian''s arm and went to his car.


    Yu Lili''s footsteps are very fast, for fear that he will be caught by the guy behind him if he slows down, so there is no reason to talk to him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Beiting''s car door closed.


    The driver glanced nervously at his boss, waiting for him to signal.


    Zhan Beiting''s deep eyes stared at the blue sports car that turned out in front of him, and his tone could not tell the anger: "Follow up."


    Song Chunian drove the car gently, and from time to time his corner of the light fell on Yu Lili''s slightly smug face, and asked, "You really don''t need to pay attention to him?"


    Yu Lili sighed lightly and ignored the topic: "What restaurant did you choose?"


    "Cocoli French Restaurant, I don''t know if you like it?"


    "As long as it''s delicious, I like it." When it comes to eating, she instantly thinks about it, and she can''t be wronged if she''s wronged.


    Song Chunian was amused by her cute little expression.


    The location of the restaurant is not very far. Song Chunian stopped the car and snapped his fingers at Yu Lili who was about to open the door: "Show me a gentleman at this time."


    Yu Lili laughed at him being poor and careful, but he still let him open the car door for him, and the two entered the restaurant chatting and laughing.


    The environment here is very good. There is a piano in the middle, and a beautiful girl is playing the piano music gracefully. Each seat is partitioned with fringed beads, and there is glass in the middle, which is both transparent and invisible. It will affect the dining at the next table.


    yawenku.com


    Song Chunian chose the inside and handed the recipe to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was carefully choosing dishes there, when suddenly he felt a figure drop down beside him, originally following the cold air pressure, it seemed that people could travel from Hawaii to the Antarctic glacier all at once.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhan Beiting expressionlessly.


    Song Chunian''s face suddenly stiffened, but he still maintained his elegant demeanor and took the initiative to say, "Mr. Zhan also came here to eat?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at him coldly, then looked at Yu Lili, as if he was dealing with a naughty child who wouldn''t go home: "I''ve been irritated by not answering the phone, I can''t even ask you to eat, so I took the initiative to come here. Now, what to eat? Just order." He handed the recipe to Song Chunian, very graceful.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhan. I''ll be the host today. I''ll invite Lili to dinner. If you''re hungry, you can stop by."


    "Eating inside, how can I let outsiders spend money." Zhan Beiting looked at each other indifferently.


    Yu Lili was too lazy to look at them, so he grabbed the menu and ordered a bunch of them, then shoved it into the waiter''s hand, then looked at Song Chunian opposite with a smile: "I''m the master, if you don''t like it, then Click."


    Song Chunian also looked back at her: "Well, I like everything you ordered." There was endless tenderness in his eyes.


    The two fought against Bei Ting throughout the whole process.

 Chapter 375

    The food came quickly, but the two of you didn''t give Zhan Beiting a chance to intervene at all. He opened a bottle of red wine and drank it slowly.


    He couldn''t figure it out, what did he do wrong? As for her showing his face like this?


    The topic somehow got involved in that play. Song Chunian said, "Actually, I think the relationship between my daughter and the male protagonist is more touching. After all, there is a loss in it. The female protagonist will let him go after she truly loves him."


    "Well, I think so too, do you think I can shoot well?" Yu Lili asked a little unconfidently, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Isn''t there me? Is it considered a gold medal partner for you?" Song Chunian asked with a smile, his softer eyes full of provocation towards the corner that released the cold air.


    "The investment is not going to be successful."


    Suddenly, Zhan Beiting said such a sentence, and the abrupt voice seemed to make Yu Lili forget that there was such a person.


    "The investor has already decided." Yu Lili affirmed.


    "If it''s you, I think you can let the other party withdraw." Zhan Beiting''s tone was nonchalant. When he said this, the wine in his mouth was a little more mellow and enjoyable!


    Yu Lili squeezed the tableware in his hand tightly, suppressed the anger in his heart, and buried his head to eat the food on the plate.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, got up and left, both of them thought he was gone, so they were relieved.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, it''s not normal for him to be old." Yu Lili chuckled.


    When the two went out, they didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to be standing at the door, so he took Yu Lili''s hand and said, "Thank you, Mr. Song for your hospitality today, I''m going to take her home." .


    When the door was closed, Yu Lili suddenly frowned: "Uncle! Are you making enough trouble?"


    Zhan Beiting directly let the driver drive, and he felt much more comfortable watching the scenery outside the window, and finally caught the little girl.


    He stretched out his hand in front of Yuli, no matter how big her eyes were.


    This action made Yu Lili stunned: "What do you mean?"


    "Mobile phone, you have blacklisted my phone."


    Yu Lili was embarrassed for a moment, and reluctantly took out his mobile phone: "Just let me release you, I want to film and move out."


    "Didn''t I catch you from your mother yesterday?" If he really did that, there were a hundred ways.


    Come to think of it...that''s the same thing. Reluctantly, he offered his mobile phone, "However, filming, there is no negotiation."


    Seeing that his phone number was released, Zhan Beiting secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, it''s better not to follow her. Anyway, the filming hasn''t started yet.


    When the car turned into Yulili''s mother downstairs, she was still in a trance. She didn''t quite believe that this man had compromised today, but she would have to get out of the car if she didn''t leave at this time.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    "Wait." Zhan Beiting stopped her again.


    Yu Lili hated that he was running too slowly, and when he looked back, he saw that he took out the pink suitcase from the trunk, followed behind her, went upstairs and quietly placed it at her mother''s door, then turned and left.


    For some reason, watching his figure go down the stairs, I felt a little unbearable in my heart. Although his back was straight, he felt lonely and lonely.


    The door suddenly opened, and Yu''s mother stuck her head out, wearing an apron: "I just said I heard a sound, come in quickly, have you been full just now?" Seeing her daughter keep looking downstairs, she looked at it unconsciously. .


    Yu Lili grabbed the suitcase and went in with his mother: "It''s nothing, nothing."

 Chapter 377

    When she came out of the emergency room, Mrs. Li''s blood stopped inexplicably. Seeing this, Li Heng pulled his father and asked him to look at his watch.


    The pointer on the watch was past one o''clock in the middle of the night, and the two father and son were suddenly terrified. It seemed that it was no doubt at this time!


    At six o''clock in the morning, it was time for Yu Lili to get up. She habitually glanced at the mute mobile phone, and just saw the screen light up.


    "Hey..." He answered in a daze, but didn''t have time to see who was above.


    "I''m sorry, I''m Li Heng." Their family hadn''t slept all night, just to wait until this time to call her.


    Yawen Library


    "Li Heng." Yu Lili got up from the bed blindfolded, half the quilt fell off her shoulders, and her hair was scattered.


    "Today, can you ask for leave first and come to my house, my mother is afraid she can''t wait."


    Yu Lili''s pajamas disappeared completely, "What''s going on?"


    Li Heng told her what happened last night in detail, and Yu Lili doubled the speed in an instant. She expected that Li''s mother would definitely be eroded by the evil spirit, but she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. , I''m afraid she won''t have to wait until full term, her mother will die of blood within two days, and the fetus that is born will be half human and half ghost.


    He Lan was cooking in the kitchen. Seeing her daughter was in a hurry, she quickly took out the cake she just baked and handed it out: "Why are you so hurried, eat a piece before leaving."


    "Well, bye mom." Yu Lili took a bite of the cake and carried the bag downstairs.


    Downstairs, Li Heng''s car was already parked there, his face was yellow, his eyes were dark, he was still wearing pajamas, and he was a little embarrassed to see Yu Lili come out: "I was too busy yesterday, I just sent my mother I can¡¯t even bother to change it when I get home.¡±


    Yu Lili sat in the back seat carelessly. When the car started, she suggested: "I have to go buy something first, I need red paper, the incense master, and the Qiankun mirror." She didn''t bring any of these things.


    "Where did you buy it?" Li Heng knew nothing about this.


    "West City, where funeral supplies are wholesaled."


    When he arrived at Li''s house, he saw Grandma Li sitting on the sofa wiping her tears. Yu Lili looked at the crutches in her hand and ducked away, who knew who would fly over and smash her.


    But this time, Grandma Li didn''t have the same temper as that day, she just glanced at Yu Lili a little rudely, and said something not enthusiastic: "It''s up to you, daughter-in-law, what can a yellow-haired girl solve? My grandson is going to die..." He cried again.


    After all, it is an old man, Yu Lili said hello politely, and followed Li Heng directly upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Yu Lili could feel the heavy yin in it. "This room will not be inhabited in the future. Which is the main room facing south? The windows must be large."


    "Oh, yes, come with me." Li Jingli led the way: "I originally lived in this house because my wife liked the vines outside, which could be seen as soon as the curtains were opened."


    "Vine likes yin, and helps yin, no wonder the resentment in Madam''s body grows so fast." Yu Lili said, and has already followed to the bedroom on the sunny side.


    The transparent floor-to-ceiling windows flooded in the morning sunlight, and even the thin Mrs. Li felt that this space made her feel a lot more comfortable.


    She placed the prepared incense burner on the window sill, burned three incense sticks, placed the Qiankun mirror in front of the window, and asked Mrs. Li to stand next to the window.


    Yu Lili folded his hands together, chanted a few incantations, and suddenly put a magic talisman in his hand on Mrs. Li''s abdomen, and the magic talisman was facing the window.


    Suddenly, a red light rushed out from the sun, as if a sharp sword sank straight into the amulet and got into Mrs. Li''s abdomen, making her cry out in surprise.

 Chapter 378

    "Hold her up!" Yu Lili ordered, continuing to chant the incantation silently.


    At this moment, the three sticks of incense in the incense burner were burning quickly, and the forehead of the female protagonist was sweating continuously with the burning incense.


    She was using her spiritual power to compete with the ghost in her belly, but she didn''t expect such a small evil spirit to have such a powerful resentment.


    Mrs. Li twitched all over her body, her face was blue and black, more terrifying than when she lost too much blood last night, and the pain in her stomach was like countless knives slashing.


    "Blood!"


    Li Heng exclaimed and watched as black and foul-smelling blood flowed out from under his mother''s skirt.


    "Hold on, it''ll be fine after a while." Yu Lili continued to fight with her own thoughts, hoping that the incense would burn for a while longer. If the incense burns out prematurely, and the evil spirit in her stomach has not been removed, then the evil spirit will It grows rapidly and retaliates, so it must be eliminated all at once.


    "Bring all the mirrors that can be moved in the house, hurry up!" She must now gather enough yang energy to resist the evil spirit.


    The servants at home did not dare to neglect, and quickly brought all the movable mirrors, even the dresser.


    Under Yu Lili''s instructions, all the mirrors were neatly placed in a circular arc, and the ten o''clock sunlight was just the time when the room was most irradiated. Suddenly, the power of the light was enhanced dozens of times due to the influence of refraction.


    "what--"


    Mrs. Li screamed hoarsely and fainted on the chair, which frightened the father and son.


    Yu Lili looked at the incense that was still burning, and breathed a sigh of relief instantly. He wiped his sweat and said, "It''s alright, let''s see what it is." She pointed to the ground.


    Under Mrs. Li''s skirt, a sticky black object dragged on the ground, exuding an extremely unpleasant stench.


    Several people couldn''t help covering their noses.


    "Mrs. Li''s body needs to be taken care of. Although it''s a small birth, she still needs to confine herself to the confinement as usual. If you want to have a child in the future, you can wait until Mrs. Li''s body is taken care of, but..." She pointed to the opposite room : "I advise you not to live there."


    In fact, she didn''t say that in that house, in addition to the resentful spirits, there was also a yin qi that was not easily detected. It must be the grievances that were unwilling to dissipate after moving the grave in the ground when the house was built.


    Yu Lili completed the task and sat downstairs drinking the tea handed over by the servant. At this time, the old lady was not at ease to follow her daughter-in-law.


    Li Heng changed into a set of clothes and came downstairs. His short, shattered hair looked very clean. When You Qi smiled, he showed bright white teeth and was very sunny.


    "I''m so sorry for making you wait so long." Li Heng said, handing over the kraft paper bag in his hand.


    Yu Lili''s heart trembled when he saw the bag, he was rich!


    But you have to be restrained, "You''re welcome." But she couldn''t wait to grab the bag and felt the thickness. It was 30,000 yuan.


    "Well, how''s auntie?" You have to be polite.


    "Already awake, she also said she wanted to come down to thank you, but we didn''t let it go. She is too weak, and it''s strange to say that the blackness on my mother''s face actually faded away." Li Hengyue said, looking at Yu Lili''s With more and more admiration in his eyes, "I can''t believe that you are so powerful that you have been together for so long, and you don''t even know."


    "If you all knew, you wouldn''t have to say that I''m a genius, and I''m just eating." Yu Lili giggled, grabbed his bag and got up: "I have to go back too, so as not to delay the afternoon class."


    ranwen.la


    "Let''s go after dinner."


    "No." She looked at her phone just now, and there were more than a dozen missed calls. She really shouldn''t have taken him out of the blacklist.

 Chapter 379

    On the set, Song Chunian was dressed in a white and elegant waistcoat Hanfu. He stood there handsomely and unparalleled. The makeup artist was tidying up his long, messed up hair. The thick black eyebrows made him look like a chivalrous person.


    On the opposite side, Zhan Beiting stared straight at him, the black suit was placed on his arm, and the frosty eyes were full of doubts.


    After finishing her hair, the makeup artist reminded Song Chunian, "It''s done, the director is still waiting there." He quickly avoided the abnormal atmosphere.


    "If you don''t believe me, see for yourself. I haven''t spoken to her today, so how do I know where she is." He wanted to eat more miles away, but he didn''t answer the phone.


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting''s cell phone finally rang, and the number on it calmed his dangling heart a little: "..."


    The call is connected, but he has the right to remain silent.


    "I''ll hang up if you don''t speak." Yu Lili''s finger instantly moved to the hang up button.


    "Where are you?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was almost as fast as light.


    "School." Yu Lili shook the kraft paper bag in his hand, walked contentedly at the gate of the school, and waved to the driver of the Li family.


    "I just came back from your school." Zhan Beiting almost gritted his teeth, she lied without even blinking.


    yqxsw.org


    "Uh... I''m indeed at school now, but I just happened to be away when you came." Besides, can you control it?


    "That''s when I asked, where were you?"


    For the sake of your concern, I''ll tell you: "I made some extra money, so why not make such a fuss." Who said she was free yesterday.


    Zhan Beiting suddenly realized a problem, this woman has no money, "Wait."


    Yu Lili looked at the hung up phone, it was unreasonable, but he wouldn''t really come.


    Looking up at the dazzling sun, Yuli found a lush tree for shade.


    Not long after, Zhannan Xisaobao''s car drove over, and Yu Lili was taken aback: "Why are you here?"


    Zhan Nancy stretched out of the car, looked at the refreshed Yu Lili and complained: "you''re okay, but you''ve hurt me badly, go back and let my brother hurt me, for fear of hurting me. Dig a hole and bury it."


    "Is it that serious?" Yu Lili felt a little guilty. She didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to run to school to catch her, but the two broke up in a quarrel, and Zhan Nanxi was forgotten.


    "Tell me, how do you have to compensate me?" Zhan Nancy squinted at her.


    Yu Lili touched the paper bag in his hand, thinking that he was rich, and he was not bad for this meal: "Please have a big meal, how about the seafood? King crab!"


    Zhan Nanxi smiled understandably: "Okay, if you are you, you know the king crab, here." He handed her a card in his hand.


    "What does this mean?" Yu Lili was stunned.


    "My brother said that you need money, and asked me to send it to you specially. He won''t be back in Nancheng for a while, and he also told you not to make any extra money." Zhan Nanxi asked in confusion, "what the hell are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Yu Lili suddenly realized that she just said that just now, so as not to be misunderstood by him again, but she confiscated the card: "Okay, take it back, I have money."


    She raised the bag in her hand, she didn''t want to be pityed by them again financially.


    "Take it if you give it to you." Zhan Nancy planned to push back.


    Yu Lili ran away quickly and sent a WeChat message to Zhan Beiting: Uncle, thank you, I got it.


    The information came back quickly: what about love?


    Yu Lili glanced at it and ran back to the classroom with a smile.

 Chapter 380

    Zhan Nancy returned pale, but he felt that Yu Lili was very individual, independent, sunny, and very good, but he was a little out of tune with his brother.


    The mobile phone suddenly remembered that Zhan Nancy slammed on the brakes and pressed the answer button to hear his smile before hearing his words.


    According to Zhan Beiting''s understanding of him, this kind of laughter can only indicate one situation, that is, the task has not been completed.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "You still have a smile on your face?"


    The gloomy voice made Zhan Nanxi tremble, and she was really uncomfortable with his brother''s cold temper, "Brother, I think you''re just doing nothing, look at her..."


    "There is a cooperation in State H, you go to investigate."


    "Don''t bro... I just didn''t complete the task, you don''t have to do this to me..."


    Zhan Beiting ignored the howling on the other side, which was his lowest tolerance.


    The assistant put a copy in front of him: "President, this is the play that Miss Yu wants to cooperate with. The investor is the same room group. I''m afraid...it''s hard to stop it." After speaking, the assistant felt that he took a step back. Don''t dare to look at his face.


    Zhan Beiting opened the copy and rubbed his fingers on the words of Tongfang Group. The chairman of Tongfang Group had been friends with his father, and he accidentally grabbed the front of Tongfang in the bidding. He owes a little, and now it seems that it is not easy to do something because of this.


    The assistant glanced at his boss and waited for his decision. He didn''t understand why Tongfang had to be contacted to invest in this drama.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and when I knew that the assistant''s legs were numb, I heard Zhan Beiting say: "Tell Tongfang, let Song Xingchen play the second female lead, and replace Yu Lili."


    The assistant couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "President, isn''t it too cheap for our actress to play the second female lead? Also... safflower and green leaves, I''m afraid Song Xingchen can''t do it, right?"


    "We will make up the rest of the difference between the remuneration paid by the first female lead."


    The assistant felt that the president was crazy, so he paid for Song Xingchen to play the second female lead? What is the logic.


    But he had to listen to the president''s order, so he quietly backed out.


    Tongfang''s boss couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the news. The last time they were robbed of the bid caused them a heavy loss. What happened this time? Send a favor?


    Looking at the contract, Qiu Tongshen couldn''t help but suspect that Zhan Beiting had ulterior motives. They were incompatible after that incident, and they would never be so kind. Besides, Zhan Beiting never cared about his situation when he did things in the mall.


    Because of this emergency, Tongfang Group also held an emergency meeting.


    The manager of the investment department thought it was a good thing, "President, I think this drama will definitely survive if you help us someday. When the ratings come up, we will be able to dominate the screen."


    Others have different opinions: "President, I don''t think it''s right, although Song Xingchen is the Queen of the Stone, she is from the Zhan family after all. Our purpose is to support the newcomers for the company''s use. Song Xingchen is on fire, and it''s not for them to make wedding dresses."


    The manager of the investment department gave a different opinion: "Our protagonist is not from their company. If this drama becomes popular, even if we cooperate with Zhan, we can use Zhan''s prestige to recover our losses."


    After some discussions, they finally reached a unity with Zhan Beiting.


    Song Xingchen was reading the script, which was just sent to her by the company, and she chose all of them by herself. They were all new works by famous domestic directors, and the remunerations were all over 10 million yuan.


    When she suddenly heard the news from the assistant, she was surprised that she even dropped the script in her hand: "What? Let me play the second female lead?"

 Chapter 381

    Song Xingchen and Fang Group ignored the words. How could the actress who thought she was so noble right now would be willing to play the second female lead, and the first female actress was still a newcomer!


    Suddenly I thought of the look Zhan Beiting looked at her at the school gate that day. Could it be because of Yu Lili''s incident that he was angry with her?


    tomato novel


    She went to Zhan Beiting''s company without saying a word.


    Song Xingchen is that kind of noble princess. From her clothes to her looks, she is a goddess who is admired. She can walk without squinting and despise everyone. Even if she is dissatisfied at the moment, she can be full of momentum.


    For an actress who was promoted by the president, from the time she entered the Zhan Group, everyone greeted her politely and politely, and even the front desk immediately gave her the green light and went directly to the president''s office.


    Before stepping into the door, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, assumed the posture of a little woman, and walked in with graceful steps, hiding all her arrogant aura.


    "President Zhan..." Song Xingchen''s tone was soft and his smile was sweet, but he was not pretentious at all.


    "It''s coming very fast." Zhan Beiting expected this, but there was still no expression on his rigid face, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Song Xingchen was slightly surprised, and the suspicion in his heart was even more certain.


    She sat on the chair opposite Zhan Beiting, the hair in her ears was gently lifted, revealing fashionable metal earrings, and looked at him with a little hurt: "President Zhan... Is there something wrong with me? If you really think I''m not suitable for the entertainment industry, it''s a big deal to hide me, why..."


    Zhan Beiting''s expression did not change, "Don''t think too much, I just think this drama is good, we have some old friendship with Tongfang, and we are worried that their drama will not achieve the effect of tone, so we asked you to help out, you see, the salary is all It is according to what the girl gave you, you should bring a new person."


    With that said, he handed her the drafted contract.


    Song Xingchen took a few serious glances at Zhan Beiting and made sure that he was not fooling him before opening the contract. The salary is indeed the same as her usual price, and her body is a little taller, but... What do you think of the name of this play? Looking a little familiar?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhan Beiting directly gave her another sugar-coated cannonball: "If the schedule allows, I will also give you Director Zhong''s new play."


    "Director Zhong?" Song Xingchen''s eyes suddenly lit up. She is a multinational director. Even if she is an actress, she is only a domestic actress. If she goes international...


    In an instant, the moved eyes couldn''t help but turn a little red. The person Zhan Beiting cared about the most was her, it seemed that she was worried that Yu Lili was a little redundant, "Mr. Zhan, you have paved so many roads for me, I don''t even know what to say. What''s up, let''s have dinner together?"


    "No, I have something to do tonight."


    Zhan Beiting looked at his watch, it was time to get off work, I guess that girl can get the news now, will she go back to him to settle accounts?


    Thinking of this, the frost on Zhan Beiting''s face melted away, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his lips.


    Song Xingchen thought he had read it wrong, he actually laughed just now, what made him feel so good? Is it because he agreed to his request?


    Zhan Beiting didn''t look at her, picked up his jacket and went out directly.


    Seeing that he was ignoring himself, Song Xingchen took the initiative to follow, "Brother Ting, I want to eat Aunt Chen''s food, why don''t I go to your place to eat tonight?"


    "Yeah." Zhan Beiting was absent-minded, and he had already arrived at the elevator door.


    Song Xingchen followed behind him, with a triumphant smile in his eyes. After seeing how embarrassed Yu Lili was, it was no wonder that the play looked familiar. It turned out to be the one Yu Lili was going to audition for. How embarrassing.

 Chapter 382

    In fact, although Yu Lili succeeded in the audition, she didn''t care too much when they said that there would be changes. To put it bluntly, it was just to fight against Zhan Beiting.


    This afternoon, the whole class was buzzing about one thing, that Yu Lili helped solve the supernatural incident in Li Heng''s family.


    After all, she was Li Heng''s mother, so she didn''t dare to say it too bluntly, but only said that the house was haunted and was expelled by Song Xingchen.


    Of course, some people believe this and some don''t. After all, many people are still atheists, which sounds like a lie.


    "Li Heng, how much did you give them?" a classmate asked.


    Li Heng scratched his head embarrassedly: "Not much, only 30,000."


    "30,000?" The classmates were amazed, and it was only 2,000 to find someone who approved the horoscope. "She really speaks like a lion."


    "That''s right, don''t let her fool her."


    After all, not all conditions in the acting school are good, not to mention the economic strength of Li Heng''s family is there, it is inevitable that people will think that it is for his family''s money.


    Several people were discussing, but Yu Lili came from inside. Seeing their strange eyes, he asked Li Heng, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Heng smiled apologetically: "It''s the little trouble you helped our family solve, they... don''t believe it."


    What is Yu Lili doing? No one would believe this kind of thing, but...


    Her eyes suddenly swept across a female classmate''s face, and seeing her dark hall, black air lingering in her hair, she reminded: "Be careful that someone in your family died today."


    The classmate''s name was Li Jiao, and when she heard it, she became angry, "Who are you cursing? I just said a few words to you, how can you curse someone like that!"


    The other classmates also kindly discouraged: "Okay, okay, don''t have the general knowledge of this kind of magic stick, so Li Heng believes in her because he has money and nowhere to spend." He turned his head and warned Yu Lili: "You speak with some virtue. "


    Yu Lili smiled in his heart, and his face undoubtedly reminded: "There has always been a strange movement at home lately." After that, he waved his hand to Li Heng and left gracefully.


    Li Jiao''s face turned pale in an instant. Although she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, she suddenly heard her reminder, and combined with the strange things at home, she couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    "Li Jiao, Li Jiao?" The classmate shook her.


    Li Jiao smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay, I don''t believe it!"


    When he walked to the school gate, he "coincidentally met" Song Chunian again, and Yu Lili laughed and said, "Those who didn''t know thought you fell in love with me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you know it." Song Chunian smiled slightly, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Yu Lili''s heart palpitated with a smile, and he couldn''t help but feel a little throbbing at his too handsome face, but it also flashed by.


    "You''re not going to eat again, are you?"


    "What? Can''t you? You can''t eat enough for me." Song Chunian took Yu Lili''s arm naturally and took her into his car.


    Yu Lili broke free: "I really have something to do today, so I won''t eat."


    Song Chunian was a little disappointed, but he didn''t want to force Yu Lili, "I have something to inform you that the second female you were chosen was suddenly replaced for some reason."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Lili suddenly had the fried hair of the robbed food.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, but Song Xingchen was the one who robbed you of your role." Song Chunian was disappointed, but even though he was an actor, he couldn''t change the company''s decision-making.


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    Yu Lili has already made a hundred circles in his heart, this matter must be Song Xingchen''s trouble, she didn''t pay much attention to this role at first, but she wants to intervene, absolutely not!

 Chapter 383

    Before Song Chunian could react, Yu Lili quickly got into a taxi.


    The school is still far away from the Zhan family''s villa. Admiring the busy traffic outside, it also made Yu Lili''s heart calm a lot. What did she do to find Song Xingchen?


    Thinking about it, she asked the driver to change direction and go directly to the jade market.


    Dealing with the ghost baby yesterday had exhausted her spiritual power. Although her spells would improve after each spell, the spiritual power kept increasing.


    The Jade City is open late, mainly connected to the night market. In the evening, young men and women are more than happy to stroll here with street snacks, and buy a few gadgets by the way.


    "Sword Comes"


    Yu Lili was dressed in off-white casual clothes, her hair was loosely tied with rubber bands, and her face without any modification looked very warm, like a little hundred flowers facing the rising sun in summer, very lovely, but It also looks like a student girl.


    She went into a jade shop, and there were a lot of jades hanging on the quaint mahogany walls, but they were all too ordinary and small, and the materials were all inferior.


    To tell the truth, according to Yu Lili''s vision, these are not in her eyes at all.


    When the shop owner saw that it was a little girl, she enthusiastically took out a pink crystal fox from the counter, and introduced enthusiastically: "Little sister, this one matches your skin color, and is the most popular one."


    Yu Lili smiled and didn''t pick it up. They were all dyed with inferior crystals. The cotton wool and cracks inside were so obvious, they were only those who were laymen.


    The shopkeeper is also a wink, and seeing that she doesn''t like this, she took out a white jade safety buckle and put it in a jujube red sectioned brocade box, "This is a good white mutton fat, but the price is a bit more expensive. ."


    Yu Lili saw the boss swear and said with a faint smile, looked directly into the eyes of the other party and said: "Ordinary white jade carved, waxed on the outside, it looks delicate on the surface, in fact, if I go to this layer of paraffin, the roughness is probably the same as that of pebbles. There is no difference, if the boss thinks this is also a good jade, then there is something wrong with your vision."


    As soon as the boss heard it, hehe, a connoisseur, "Girl, it seems that there are two strokes."


    When I met someone who knew the market, the boss immediately became interested, "I really have a good thing, someone just sold it to me, I thought I would take it out in a few days, but it''s speculative when I meet you, but the price is a bit more expensive. "


    After speaking, he looked at her carefully, afraid that she might be frightened by the so-called "expensive".


    Yu Lili raised his chin calmly: "Quietly." In fact, she doesn''t really understand much, it''s all based on feeling, if there is some spiritual jade, she can sense it, these things that are completely invisible, don''t they all It is a defective product.


    The boss took out a small wooden box from the locked cabinet behind him. The wooden box was hollowed out by red sandalwood. Inside was a two-inch black jade pendant, which was emerald green.


    Yu Lili''s eyes were instantly fixed on the black jade pendant. In addition to the attraction of the color, she also felt a strong spirituality on the pendant.


    She couldn''t wait to reach out to the pendant, but the boss suddenly pulled back: "Girl, let''s talk about the price first."


    Yu Lili smiled relievedly: "You make an offer."


    The boss baby held the jade pendant, and opened his other hand in front of Yuli: "Fifty thousand!"


    Although the things are good, they are not too expensive, and Yu Lili did not hesitate to bargain directly: "15,000!"


    The boss was surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect this girl to really dare to bargain, but he couldn''t make a loss-making business, "30,000!"

 Chapter 384

    Before Song Chunian could react, Yu Lili quickly got into a taxi.


    The school is still far away from the Zhan family''s villa. Admiring the busy traffic outside, it also made Yu Lili''s heart calm a lot. What did she do to find Song Xingchen?


    Thinking about it, she asked the driver to change direction and go directly to the jade market.


    Dealing with the ghost baby yesterday had exhausted her spiritual power. Although her spells would improve after each spell, the spiritual power kept increasing.


    The Jade City is open late, mainly connected to the night market. In the evening, young men and women are more than happy to stroll here with street snacks, and buy a few gadgets by the way.


    Yu Lili was dressed in off-white casual clothes, her hair was loosely tied with rubber bands, and her face without any modification looked very warm, like a little hundred flowers facing the rising sun in summer, very lovely, but It also looks like a student girl.


    She went into a jade shop, and there were a lot of jades hanging on the quaint mahogany walls, but they were all too ordinary and small, and the materials were all inferior.


    To tell the truth, according to Yu Lili''s vision, these are not in her eyes at all.


    When the shop owner saw that it was a little girl, she enthusiastically took out a pink crystal fox from the counter, and introduced enthusiastically: "Little sister, this one matches your skin color, and is the most popular one."


    Yu Lili smiled and didn''t pick it up. They were all dyed with inferior crystals. The cotton wool and cracks inside were so obvious, they were only those who were laymen.


    biquge.name


    The shopkeeper is also a wink, and seeing that she doesn''t like this, she took out a white jade safety buckle and put it in a jujube red sectioned brocade box, "This is a good white mutton fat, but the price is a bit more expensive. ."


    Yu Lili saw the boss swear and said with a faint smile, looked directly into the eyes of the other party and said: "Ordinary white jade carved, waxed on the outside, it looks delicate on the surface, in fact, if I go to this layer of paraffin, the roughness is probably the same as that of pebbles. There is no difference, if the boss thinks this is also a good jade, then there is something wrong with your vision."


    As soon as the boss heard it, hehe, a connoisseur, "Girl, it seems that there are two strokes."


    When I met someone who knew the market, the boss immediately became interested, "I really have a good thing, someone just sold it to me, I thought I would take it out in a few days, but it''s speculative when I meet you, but the price is a bit more expensive. "


    After speaking, he looked at her carefully, afraid that she might be frightened by the so-called "expensive".


    Yu Lili raised his chin calmly: "Quietly." In fact, she doesn''t really understand much, it''s all based on feeling, if there is some spiritual jade, she can sense it, these things that are completely invisible, don''t they all It is a defective product.


    The boss took out a small wooden box from the locked cabinet behind him. The wooden box was hollowed out by red sandalwood. Inside was a two-inch black jade pendant, which was emerald green.


    Yu Lili''s eyes were instantly fixed on the black jade pendant. In addition to the attraction of the color, she also felt a strong spirituality on the pendant.


    She couldn''t wait to reach out to the pendant, but the boss suddenly pulled back: "Girl, let''s talk about the price first."


    Yu Lili smiled relievedly: "You make an offer."


    The boss baby held the jade pendant, and opened his other hand in front of Yuli: "Fifty thousand!"


    Although the things are good, they are not too expensive, and Yu Lili did not hesitate to bargain directly: "15,000!"


    The boss was surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect this girl to really dare to bargain, but he couldn''t make a loss-making business, "30,000!"

 Chapter 385

    Yu Lili walked out the door of the jade shop, and she felt so good in her heart. I really didn''t expect them to hit the gun on their own, so she naturally wanted to do good deeds and fulfill them.


    ranwen.la


    After arguing for so long, the sky has turned dark, Yu Lili bought snacks on the street, and walked on the street while eating.


    Suddenly, in the dark night, an inconspicuous light attracted her. She followed the light and saw that it was a set of bracelets. On the surface, it looked ordinary, but at most it was jade.


    Trusting her feelings, she picked up the bracelet.


    The bracelet has been covered with a layer of cytoplasm. It seems that the former owner has been playing with it for a long time. It is dirty and has no value. It is faintly red, but it is not very bright, but Yu Lili I''m sure there''s the best bloodstone in here.


    She glanced at the boss, and saw that the boss didn''t value this bracelet too much, just casually asked her if she should buy it.


    "How much?" Yu Lili asked.


    "Three thousand five." The boss said casually.


    "One thousand and five." Yu Lili''s bargaining was just a habit.


    "Three thousand, this is left by my grandmother. I heard that it was passed down from the palace. Although the color is not very good, it is still an antique."


    Yu Lili didn''t say anything more, and he took the things away after giving three thousand.


    She hasn''t found any good things anymore, and some are too expensive. She doesn''t have enough money to buy them now, but this bloodstone bracelet can definitely restore most of her spiritual power. In general, she has earned it.


    With the bracelet on her hand, a steady stream of warmth spread from her arm to her heart.


    In order to prove whether her spiritual power was restored, she could choose a remote path.


    When I closed my eyes and opened them again, there were indeed many passers-by in front of me, all with pale faces, and most of the clothes on their faces were not from this era. These people are¡ªghosts!


    She didn''t intend to provoke them. As long as they didn''t cause harm to the world, people and ghosts could actually go their separate ways without disturbing each other, but once some grievances before their death had evil thoughts, she had to help.


    She calmed her mind, and when she opened her eyes again, there were already half of the people on the street, only teasing couples, old people walking, stall owners hawking, and those irrelevant people were gone.


    Looking at her wrist again, the bracelet that had been covered with pulp had actually turned into an ordinary stone at this moment.


    Yu Lili glanced at it and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity to live up to the history your master left behind..."


    Passing a river in front, she took off the bracelet and threw it into the river, muttering, "Maybe in some year, you can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and become a string of spiritual stones that can be beautiful in the eyes of the world again."


    On this end, Yu Lili has gained a lot, while the other end of the Zhan family is like a frozen photo.


    Zhan Beiting was sitting at the dining table. Dinner was already set on the table. It was very rich. Because there were guests, the cook, Aunt Chen, specially cooked more, and the husband also asked to add a plate of king crab.


    However, Zhan Beiting waited from five o''clock to eight o''clock, and there was no sign of the little woman.


    He had figured out how to deal with her angry little expression when she came back, and how to respond to his words, but now? The dishes were cold, and there was no one in sight.


    Song Xingchen couldn''t sit still anymore. She was here as a guest, but now Zhan Beiting doesn''t speak or use chopsticks. She is starving to death.


    "Brother Ting..." At home, Song Xingchen called out affectionately, trying to get closer to him.


    Zhan Beiting suddenly stood up and walked upstairs with a black face.


    Aunt Chen chased after him and asked, "Sir, are you not eating anymore?"


    The only one who answered her was an arrogant back.

 Chapter 386

    The old man narrowed his eyes, "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    Song Xingchen smiled sweetly: "Maybe things at work are not happy."


    Zhan Nanxi was lying on the table, digging into her mouth, muttering, "It must be because the little fairy is not here, so my heart is in my hands."


    The old man glared at him: "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    Song Xingchen''s smile suddenly became a little stiff, so it was because of her? I can''t help but think of the contract during the day, I can''t make a loss-making business in order to prevent Yu Lili from making such a big detour in filming?


    Song Xingchen took a casual bite, greeted a few people on the table, and then jumped upstairs. It was still a little girl''s breath, and it was impossible to tell that it was the aura of a goddess who was already standing proudly on the screen.


    "Brother Bei Ting..." Song Xingchen glanced at the door of the study, she knew that he would definitely go to the study when he was alone.


    "Gene Era"


    The people inside seemed to be less patient than before: "Go play by yourself, if you don''t have enough food, let Aunt Chen do it."


    Song Xingchen opened the door and went in, pouting unhappily, looking extremely cute, "It''s not a pig, just eat a meal."


    In the past, Zhan Beiting must have been in a bright mood in an instant, but looking at her now, he remembered the little girl in Yulili more and more, especially Song Xingchen''s pouting mouth, he even thought of the sweetness that came to his mouth that day.


    Song Xingchen watched his cold and hard expression gradually soften, thinking that it was his appearance that made him happy, he pretended to hold his hand naturally, "Brother Bei Ting, I think it''s better to come back and live, I like to be with you all. Together, I am so lonely."


    "Isn''t there an assistant to accompany you?" Zhan Beiting withdrew his hand and flipped through the documents on the table.


    Song Xingchen was disappointed for a while, but she would keep trying, "Brother Bei Ting, do you think I can play that role?"


    "You are the queen of the movie."


    Song Xingchen asked a lot of questions around him, but he didn''t notice Zhan Beiting''s frown gradually.


    "I''ll go out. If you want to come back, ask Lei Ming to help you bring your things back. I''ll go first." Zhan Beiting walked out of the room, how could he not see Song Xingchen''s thoughts, let alone in his heart now With Yu Lili, even without him, Song Liyuan is the eternal shackle between them.


    Looking at the open door and the disappearing figure, Song Xingchen stomped his feet angrily.


    Just as Zhan Nancy passed by the door, a mysterious probe came in and said, "Watch out for the legs of the queen."


    "You..." Song Xingchen thought about raising his leg again, but put it down again.


    It''s so late, where will Brother Bei Ting go?


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen secretly followed.


    In the evening, Zhan Beiting had already let the driver off work, and drove to Langli Kee alone. The lights in the store were still on, and he could see the figures of customers who had not finished eating, but... why didn''t he see her?


    After thinking about it, he was not at ease to go in and ask, not to mention the friendship between the Zhan family and the He family, he should interfere.


    "Sister Lan." Zhan Beiting greeted politely.


    He Lan quickly put down the account in his hand: "Why are you here so late? Hurry up and sit down." He Lan pulled a chair out.


    "Why isn''t Lili here? Should school be over at this time?"


    He Lan smiled helplessly: "This girl said she was going to the night market, she said she was going to the night market, she said she was going to the night market, and this evening..." She was also a little worried, but if she bothered others to find it, it wouldn''t be the case. , she really can''t get out of the store.


    Zhan Beiting got up knowingly: "Then I''ll look for it."

 Chapter 387

    Yu Lili originally planned to go home, but unfortunately, because Zhang Manli regretted Yu Pei''s redemption and wanted to exchange money with her, she had to turn into a small alley.


    Originally, I was walking casually, just in time for the move of an independent house, and it was very busy to move in and out.


    "Get out of the way, it''s really bad luck, just buy a house and die."


    "I heard that it died before, so the owner sold it. They don''t know."


    "Shh...you''ll be quiet and let them hear you later."


    There was a low voice that was moving things muttering.


    This topic can''t help but make Yu Lili interested.


    Looking up, this quaint big mansion is located in the land of the imperial capital. If you can afford it, it is expensive if you can''t afford it. Thinking about it, you can''t help but a pair of star eyes shine, it seems that her fortune is coming.


    But as the saying goes, getting a job is not a business. If she delivered it to her door, not only would she not believe it, but she wouldn''t be able to make a lot of money.


    bqgxsydw.com


    But it''s still okay to go in and take a look, at least to catch a ghost and have a better heart.


    Thinking about it, she squeezed in from a group of transporters.


    There was a middle-aged woman in the yard crying, "I thought it was a celebration to celebrate moving, why did it happen overnight, I knew I might as well live in my attic."


    "Cry, cry, cry, can you cry your son back?" The slightly fat middle-aged man was smoking a cigarette, with haggard written all over his face.


    But this is not what Yu Lili is concerned about. Both of them are covered with black qi. It''s not just them. In fact, the few people who just moved out from here are also more or less contaminated with black qi.


    Looking further into the main room, Yu Lili was suddenly stunned, something seemed to flash past in the room, she pinched her fingers, and couldn''t help but feel a little cautious about this house. With her current ability, she might not be able to control it.


    Forget it, let''s go.


    The phone buzzed in the bag, she looked at the number on it, snorted and continued to ignore it.


    When a person walks to the intersection, he vaguely feels that there is something behind him, but when he looks back, there is nothing.


    Yu Lili concentrated her mind, she must have something behind her, but when she turned back again, she still couldn''t see anything. When she came back again, she was so frightened that she was about to scream.


    A wide palm covered her mouth, and a smile could not help but melt on Frost''s face.


    Zhan Beiting''s tall figure stood in front of her, his tone lost the arrogance of the previous two days: "Little girl, are you really going to ignore me?"


    Yu Lili knocked off his hand: "Oh, when you''re in a good mood, I''m a stinky girl, and when you''re good, I''m a little girl."


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t bear to blame her when she was angry: "Is it because you have to make a fuss about going to the audition, if you are obedient, I can lock you up?"


    His tone was much softer, but for people who are used to being cold, even if it is soft, it will not make people think how sweet.


    Yu Lili''s little head tilted: "You said, my second daughter was replaced, is it your fault?"


    "Um."


    She couldn''t help but widen her eyes and looked at him in astonishment. She was just snoring casually, but she didn''t expect it to be true: "Just to keep me from playing the second female lead?"


    Under the tree not far away, a pair of eyes suddenly covered with anger, unexpectedly, is it really for her?


    Song Xingchen bit his lower lip and hid under the tree again, watching them quarrel and leave.


    She was particularly unhappy in her heart. She wanted to find a way to vent, but once her identity was exposed to the public, she would make headlines.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 388

    Song Xingchen was startled, and when he looked up, it turned out to be a handsome young man.


    This description is because the other party is wearing a brocade blue cross-collar gown, and his hair is tied up by a silver crown. Standing in the moonlight, his eyebrows are delicate and his smile is gentle, but his face is paler and looks a little weird.


    1200ksw.net


    "Who are you?" Song Xingchen instinctively took a step back, dressed like this at night, which crew came out, ordinarily, this appearance and costume should not be a group performance, and I have never heard of filming in this place?


    Seeing her dodging, the man was not in a hurry, he opened the folding fan with a clatter of his hand, looked at the moonlight in the sky and said loudly: "Lu Cong is white tonight, the moon is the hometown of Ming!"


    Song Xingchen would only talk to him about the moon when he was in hell, so she hurriedly got in the car.


    But she dragged her hand on the door for a long time, but she couldn''t open it, so she kicked the door in anger.


    "Do you hate that woman?" the man asked again.


    "It''s up to you!" Song Xingchen pressed the remote again, but still couldn''t turn it on.


    "I can help you."


    "You?" Song Xingchen couldn''t help but feel amused when he looked at him. A stranger in strange clothes said he wanted to help her?


    "Is she proficient in mysticism?" the man asked, and Song Xingchen''s heart twitched as Qing Jun''s eyebrows looked at him.


    "A self-righteous smelly fortune-teller."


    The man suddenly handed her a note: "You burn this to ashes and quietly put it in her water glass, and her mystic arts will no longer work."


    "But what does this have to do with her not leaving?"


    The man chuckled: "The secret cannot be revealed."


    At this time, Song Xingchen''s car door opened with a "click", and when he turned back, the figure of the man was gone under the moonlight, but the note in his hand was still there.


    What a hell on this road, there is no one at the moment, my heart is getting more and more hairy, and I quickly get into the car.


    She looked at the note in her hand and wanted to throw it away, but then she thought that this note would make Yu Lili lose his ability to hunt ghosts, and at least he could relieve his anger.


    So, she took back the half-thrown note and drove on the road.


    In the car, Zhan Beiting continued to discuss with Yu Lili about letting her move back in.


    "You can be easily damaged by yourself."


    "Uncle, I am with my mother."


    "Sister Lan doesn''t care about you."


    "Uncle, I''m already an adult."


    Yu Lili also pushed his small waist towards him on purpose, but he didn''t know that in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, it was a seductive seduction.


    Suddenly, the accelerator under his feet was a little out of control, and the speed on the dial kept soaring upwards.


    "Why are you driving so fast? Also, my house is over there, not over here..."


    Yu Lili anxiously wanted to snatch it, but she felt unsafe, so she simply circled her fingers and used a little magic, which immediately slowed the speed of the car.


    Just when she looked at Zhan Beiting and smiled proudly, she saw his face suddenly enlarge.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Zhan Beiting instantly pressed her on the seat, and a warm breath surrounded Yu Lili: "You forgot what I said? The consequences of being naughty are to be punished."


    "No, you put... um..."


    Pink Dudu''s lips were instantly caught between Zhan Beiting''s lips and teeth, and a pair of dishonest little hands were suddenly pinched behind him.


    At this time, what spells, spiritual power, all have gone to hell, no matter how much her small body moves, it is difficult to shake the mountain on her body.

 Chapter 389

    After a long time, Zhan Beiting let go of her and looked at the little girl who had been bullied by him and was only breathing heavily.


    In the dim light in the car, only the bright water stains on her lips and those big dumb eyes looked at herself.


    He was about to let go, but saw that a layer of water mist suddenly entered her eyes, and then the condensed water droplets were about to fall.


    "It hurts... does it hurt to bite?" Zhan Beiting was nervous and at a loss, he wanted to punch himself and made a little girl cry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t..."


    The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more grievanced he became, and the tears fell down when he didn''t want money, "You punish me if you say punishment, it''s obviously taking advantage of me, you old pervert..."


    "old¡­¡­"


    Zhan Beiting choked with blood in his chest. He really did something more "sexy" just now, but why did he become an old pervert.


    The temperature in the car suddenly froze, and Yu Lili''s tears stuck on his eyelashes. He took a peek at him, wondering if he was overacting. Besides, the car was dark, so what if he was really in a hurry to do something? what... cough...


    "I..." Zhan Beiting thought about it for a while, and then decided to go out of his way: "Little boy, I''m lust, but I''m only lusting for you, no matter the past or the future."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yu Lili solemnly.


    Yu Lili is stupid, what is he doing, is he confessing to her? God, this time it''s a big game.


    He smiled and stood up from the seat, feigning anger and glancing out the window: "Humph! Who cares!"


    Why is it that the more she wants to leave, the more things go back to the original way? She can''t help but think of the heroine. It''s about this time that she established a relationship with the hero, right?


    Zhan Beiting thought she was shy, so he quietly held her hand, rubbed her soft hair, and hugged him very tenderly: "Little girl... Lili..."


    Yu Lili shuddered violently and got goosebumps: "Uncle, can you not be so scary at night? Although I know magic, I don''t want to recruit ghosts for no reason."


    Zhan Beiting can''t see that she is acting stupid now, so he has been the head of the Zhan clan''s chaebol for so many years in vain!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator, causing Yu Lili to scream and rush out.


    In the dark, a face that was driving seriously, but slowly raised the corners of his lips.


    Zhan Beiting had already greeted He Lan on the way here, and said that he would take this girl back to the villa tonight. Anyway, it was loaded into the car. What could she do?


    Yu Lili yelled that I was going to jump out of the car, and yelled that I was going to grab the steering wheel, but in the end I didn''t do anything.


    Jumping from the car... The door couldn''t be opened, and she grabbed the steering wheel. She didn''t have the courage to die together, and in the end she could only be taken back to the villa honestly.


    Because of the small episode on the road, Song Xingchen''s car actually arrived before them.


    When he got out of the car, he saw Song Xingchen wearing a white lace dress standing on the steps to greet him, "Brother Bei Ting." The voice was soft like water.


    Zhan Beiting raised his eyelids: "You went out?"


    "People went out to look for you, and Lili came back?" Song Xingchen pretended not to know, and took Yu Lili''s hand excitedly: "I knew you were messing around, so Bei Ting brother should be worried."


    Yu Lili pursed her lips and gave her a big smile. Who wouldn''t be hypocritical: "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to come back to live, you must be missing me?"


    "Sun and Moon"


    "Yeah, I still live in the room opposite you." Song Xingchen took Li Li''s hand and walked in together like a good friend.

 Chapter 390

    The light just now was not too bright, but as soon as he entered the living room, the bright light instantly shone on Yu Lili''s face, and the red and swollen lips suddenly pierced Song Xingchen''s heart, and they...


    "Lili, what''s wrong with your lips?" Song Xingchen asked in surprise.


    Yu Lili touched it instinctively, and immediately glared at Zhan Beiting, and lied casually: "Suddenly braked and hit the glass."


    tsxsw.la


    "Then the brakes are a bit tough. Are the glass broken and the corners of the lips broken?" Zhan Nancy''s head leaned down from the stairs, as if she was hanging upside down.


    Yu Lili''s cheeks flushed, "Don''t talk nonsense." She opened her legs and ran upstairs, she was really shameless, damn Zhan Beiting, stinky man, old man!


    She thumped on the bed angrily.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Yu Lili sat up instantly, restoring her well-behaved image.


    "Lili, you haven''t eaten yet." Song Xingchen put down the food in his hand, and brought her milk on purpose: "Drinking milk before going to bed is good for sleep."


    Yu Lili is insensitive to her excessive enthusiasm, and the weasel greets the chicken with New Year''s greetings.


    "Thank you very much, Sister Xingchen. It''s really hard for you to send it here, but..." She blinked her big eyes, "Your hall is black, I''m afraid you have bad luck recently, right?"


    Song Xingchen''s face suddenly praised, you Yu Lili, you actually said that to her, but looking at the glass of milk again, she forced herself to smile softly, "It''s okay, I will pay attention."


    Yu Lili is really not angry with her, saying that bad luck is a trivial matter, and if she is not mistaken, she is still in contact with evil spirits.


    It''s good, and she won''t appreciate it if I tell her, so Yu Lili''s better to talk less.


    Just as she picked up the milk and was about to drink it, an unknown smell floated into the tip of her nose. She took a closer look at the milk, and there was a cloud of black gas on it. There was something wrong with the milk!


    She looked at the closed door on the opposite side, and she couldn''t guess whether Song Xingchen did it. After all, in the novel, the heroine is not a fortune teller, and there is no plot of Song Xingchen poisoning her.


    She put down the milk, put her hands together, and said the mantra silently.


    In an instant, the milk was churning in the cup, and a black light appeared in the cup. It turned out that there was indeed an article in the milk, but how could Song Xingchen understand this?


    After confirming that there are no problems with other meals, Yu Lili started eating.


    On the opposite side, Song Xingchen leaned on the door in a heartbeat, thinking that she wouldn''t find out, right? But does that person''s stuff really work?


    If Yu Lili didn''t have the ability to divination, at least he wouldn''t have to be so proud!


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen couldn''t help but a smug smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    The next day, Zhan Beiting was waiting at the door for a long time to knock on the door.


    "Knock what knock!" Yu Lili opened the door with his eyes full of sleep, but he had already changed his clothes.


    As if nothing happened yesterday, Zhan Beiting held her hand expressionlessly: "It''s breakfast."


    "Eat what you eat, what are you pulling me for?"


    "I''m afraid you will run away."


    Today, she also wore a skirt, a lady''s skirt in the style of the Republic of China, and she had two pigtails, which looked very sweet and cute.


    The table was already full of people, and she was the only one who was the last one. No wonder Zhan Beiting personally invited her.


    She smiled brightly at everyone, and said hello.


    "Lili, let''s eat quickly, this is very delicious." Song Xingchen gave her a piece of bone.


    Yu Lili stood up suddenly, stared at her face and asked, "What did you encounter yesterday?" The whole face was full of black air, and there seemed to be signs of ghost possession, but there was none.

 Chapter 391

    The chopsticks in Song Xingchen''s hand fell to the ground with a "smack--", and his face turned pale instantly. Thinking of the weird person he met last night and the things he gave her, he felt that it shouldn''t be, it must be Yu Lili''s nonsense.


    At this time, Zhan Beiting came to sit beside him, and Yu Lili looked at the other side again, and found that the black gas on Song Xingchen''s face disappeared instantly.


    It seems that Zhan Beiting''s formidable power is relatively large, but all the evil spirits and monsters dare not get close.


    Zhan Nancy must come over seriously: "she really has a problem."


    Yu Lili wasn''t quite sure yet.


    The school that Zhan Beiting sent her to, in order not to make her angry, did not mention the issue of not being allowed to film. Anyway, he had already solved it behind the scenes.


    This class was mainly about copying notes, and the rustling writing was interrupted by the whispered conversation after a while.


    "Oh, have you heard that the Fang family''s old house is dead again." A man stabbed the front seat and said.


    The front seat also turned back, afraid that others would hear their hands blocking it, and it seemed that there was no silver 300 taels here: "I just said that it was a haunted house. I heard that I found a Taoist priest to do things, but it was useless."


    "No, I heard that a Taoist priest went in and disappeared, and when he was finally found, a pile of bones was left."


    Romance novels to read for free


    Yu Lili almost pricked up his ears to listen, Fang''s old house? It sounds like the compound I passed by last night.


    She joined the camp instantly: "Is the house you''re talking about in the alley north of Jade City? It''s a very old mansion?"


    Several classmates nearby suddenly looked at her: "Yes, you know that too?"


    "More than knowing, I went there yesterday."


    Several classmates retreated back to their seats in fright: "You still dare to go, you are not afraid that you will die."


    At this time, Li Heng, who was in a row, interjected: "She is a master of metaphysics, and her magic is very powerful."


    This sentence, several people boiled instantly.


    The sound of the desks and chairs in the classroom alarmed the teachers outside. As soon as the door opened, he scolded fiercely: "If you don''t copy your notes properly, you''ve learned it all!"


    Who cares if they are stars in the future, they are all students here.


    Yu Lili stuck out her tongue and sat back obediently, with countless bills spinning in her eyes, the more difficult the ritual, the more she could earn.


    After class, Li Hengshen came over mysteriously and said to Yu Lili, "My mother has been getting better recently, but every time she passes by the corridor, she feels scared, saying that the north bedroom is the original master bedroom. There''s something, what''s going on?"


    Yu Lili remembered what he saw last time, and after tumbling out of his bag for a long time, he took out a yellow paper with strange symbols densely drawn and handed it to him: "Well, you put this on the door of that room, but Don''t go into that room, because the things there are not something you can afford."


    I think when you built the house, you didn''t move other people''s graves, and as a result, you dig a hole to lay the foundation, and it''s strange that people''s grievances don''t stay there.


    "Can''t you catch ghosts?" Li Heng asked, not wanting the little talisman in his hand.


    Yu Lili rolled his eyes at him: "Yes, but you have to tear down your house."


    Li Heng closed his mouth instantly, holding the talisman and preparing to leave.


    Yu Lili grabbed him again, Bai Nen''s small hand: "Silver."


    "How much?" Li Heng scratched his head.


    "Five hundred." She wasn''t greedy either, she thought it was a favor, but unfortunately when she traveled here, her skill became smaller, and even the price depreciated.


    Li Heng immediately took out a stack and put it in her hand, "One thousand."


    "Then no thanks." Yu Lili smiled slyly.

 Chapter 392

    Yu Lili was about to go to the cafeteria when Li Heng stopped her again: "Lili..."


    "Huh?" Could it be because he didn''t get any money from him? Yu Lili put the money in his bag subconsciously.


    Li Heng didn''t notice her small movements, and said shyly: "That... your kung fu of catching ghosts... can you teach me?"


    Yu Lili was worried and put it back carefully: "This..." She looked at Li Heng''s face carefully, "I''m afraid it''s about chance. There''s nothing wrong with your face, but you can try it."


    "Really?" Li Heng''s eyes flashed with excitement in an instant, thinking that she solved that problem for his mother, he felt that she was really amazing.


    "Can you take me there?" Mu Xinxin, a female classmate, excitedly ran over with her good friend, she was full of curiosity about these ghosts and gods.


    "You''re not afraid of ghosts eating you, ooh--" She learned a vicious look and made several people lean back and forth.


    "You all want to steal your teacher to learn your skills, so my job is not guaranteed." Yu Lili rolled his eyes, but he didn''t take their petty favors very much. This time, in front of Zhan Beiting. Blow.


    Really, how did you think of him!


    Her lips were slightly hot, and even her face began to turn red.


    "Lili, why is your face red?" Mu Xinxin asked, grabbing a tray and asking her friend what to eat.


    Yu Lili pretended to fan: "It''s too hot in the cafeteria, it''s hot, hehe..."


    When she said this, Mu Xinxin instinctively grabbed her T-shirt and fanned: "It''s true, the air conditioner has been broken for half a month, and it hasn''t been repaired yet."


    "Speaking of the air conditioner, I remembered something." Yang Mo, who had been speaking out, said, she let go of Mu Xinxin''s hand, looking a little nervous.


    No anti-theft novel network


    "What''s the matter? What''s so mysterious?" Mu Xinxin chose a few dishes that she liked and asked Yu Lili.


    "It''s in the back of our cafeteria. There is a depression, but the switchboard of the air conditioner is there. I heard that the two repair masters both broke their legs there. After that, no one has been invited to repair them. They said..." Yang Mo pointed to the back, "It''s very evil there."


    Several people have already selected their meals and sat at the table to eat.


    "yes?"


    Several people looked at Yu Lili invariably, and it was self-evident that they thought of the possible results.


    Li Heng was a little embarrassed to sit in the middle of a group of female classmates, but if he wanted to learn magic from Lili, he had to be thick-skinned: "How about... let''s go explore?"


    Yu Lili was a little reluctant to think of the spiritual power he had so easily exchanged for jade. After all, no one would pay for this.


    Li Heng seemed to have seen her through, and immediately said, "I''ll pay the tuition!"


    "make a deal!"


    At this time, a WeChat message came from the mobile phone: Little boy, have you had a good meal?


    Yu Lili: Uncle, can you send it to me without eating it?


    Zhan Beiting: Immediately


    Yu Lili: Stop!


    Then I took a picture in front of me and sent it to him.


    Zhan Beiting replied in seconds: Who is that man''s hand?


    Yu Lili was lying in his heart: My little apprentice! With a smug little emoji


    Zhan Beiting: No way!


    Yu Lili just turned off the phone, ignored him, and didn''t look at it despite the ringing.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Li Heng changed his mouth very naturally.


    Yu Lili sighed: "It''s not sure if you call your master." This Zhan Beiting, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let her go, which is really a headache.

 Chapter 393

    The sun gradually went down, and the street lamps gradually replaced all the sunlight.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help but entangle her with Beiting, so she was prepared, she called her mother and said to go to her classmate''s house for dinner, and then brought a few people to the back of the cafeteria.


    The big tree behind is covered with climbing vines, the road is very difficult to walk, and there is an abandoned fish pond behind, and there is no water in it, but if the main engine of the air conditioner is to be repaired, it must pass by the edge of the fish pond.


    The shadows of the trees covered the moon, and there were no street lights here, only the branches and leaves of the trees were entangled in the air like the hands of a devil, which was especially terrifying.


    Before walking far, Yang Mo was so scared that his legs went weak: "Yu...Yuli...Li, or...let''s go back." She felt that even if there were no ghosts, there might be beasts, so cold scary place.


    "What are you afraid of with Master Ben here?" Yu Lili led the way calmly.


    Although Mu Xinxin didn''t say he was afraid, the hand that held Yang Mo was already sweating. Curiosity and actual combat were two different things.


    Li Heng''s heart also began to tremble. In order to protect a few girls, he took cover behind him. First, he was a man. Second, he had just experienced family affairs, which gave him some courage in this regard.


    Suddenly, the grass moved, and there was a piercing scream behind him.


    Yu Lili covered her ears with the noise, and raised her chin in disgust: "That''s a rat." However, she really smelled a little ghost, but she wants to say now, she can''t let the two behind her scared to death.


    Yu Lili planned to pass the edge of the pit and send the two girls to the front of the mainframe, where there is no grass and the moonlight can shine, so you don''t have to be so afraid.


    "what--"


    Yang Mo yelled.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Lili turned around.


    "Okay... I really want something to grab my feet." In the darkness, Yang Mo''s face could no longer be seen, but the voice was about to cry.


    "Climb the vine, be careful." Yu Lili urged, moving his hand lightly, and began to sense the situation around him.


    There was another scream from behind: "Something really grabbed my foot!"


    A peach wood nail in Yu Lili''s palm shot out quickly, and the growing grass was instantly crushed from top to bottom, as if something huge had run over.


    Yu Lili suddenly smiled: "Sure enough, it''s here."


    "What... what''s here?" Mu Xinxin and Yang Mo were already hugging each other in fright.


    Li Heng said in a calm and trembling voice, "Is it a ghost?" All the hairs on his body stood up long ago.


    Yu Lili took it out from her treasure bag, took out a piece of talisman paper with a red symbol on it, and held it between her fingertips. She said lightly between her lips, and the talisman paper slowly floated up and flew towards the grass in an instant. Something black and not slippery suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The wilderness suddenly screamed, and this time even Yu Lili was no exception. She wasn''t afraid of ghosts, and that didn''t mean she wasn''t afraid of someone unrecognizable suddenly appearing.


    Li Heng''s frightened legs trembled, and he stood behind the three girls to save face: "We had no grudges in the past, but recently we have no grudges, you, you...don''t scare us."


    Yu Lili patted his little heart and looked carefully at the black "thing" that was pulled out of a coal pile. The shape was the shape of a person, but...


    "Excuse me, are you an African ghost?"


    Because of Yu Lili''s attachment, the other three people could hear what the ghost who appeared at the moment said, but the tone was even more miserable than the three of them: "I am local."


    Chapter 394: Scorched Ghost


    Yu Lili leaned over and looked carefully: "Then why did you do this?" It seemed that there was a little smoke when he spoke. That''s right, it''s smoking!


    "I''m here to fix the air conditioner."


    The two girls behind them screamed again in fright, pointing to the things in the pit and saying, "You caused those two people''s lame legs, and you must be trying to take revenge!"


    "Injustice!" The black thing said with a cry: "I just wanted to grab their feet and come up, they had to break free, and they broke themselves."


    Yu Lili couldn''t help feeling wronged for the two air conditioner repairers, "Cough, can''t you come up yourself? Besides, you are already dead, what are you doing here?"


    "I was going to repair the air conditioner, but it suddenly rained. My foot slipped into the pit. As a result, I climbed up, grabbed the high-voltage line, and burned it..." He raised his charred arm and pointed at Yulili The edge where they stood: "I don''t know why, I can''t get up there."


    Yu Lili looked down her feet and found nothing different. She pinched her fingers lightly, but she didn''t sense anything wrong, but there were only a few things that could stop the ghost''s feet.


    xiaoshuting.org


    "You go to the other side first." Yu Lili stepped back a little to get out of the way. Except for the wall, there is a pit below, and the road is very narrow.


    Li Heng asked the two girls to go over, and he planned to help.


    Yu Lili spread out his hands, meaning to let him see, can there be two people standing here, not to mention that the two are trembling with fright, and they need a flower-guarding messenger.


    Seeing this, Li Heng could only let Kaidijie walk over.


    Yu Lili squatted down, sniffed and found no bloody smell, indicating that there was no chicken or dog blood spilled, she reached out and touched the ground, and found hard sand-like things on the ground, she pinched it and understood.


    "It turned out to be glutinous rice." Looking back at the window, the cook in the cafeteria must have tried to save trouble. Maybe the window was opened and spilled directly. This ghost... is really unlucky.


    She looked at the ghost: "You look like this, why don''t you tell your family to come and collect the corpse, anyway, they are all dead, it''s safe to go to the ground, I''ll give you a super life talisman to help you super life."


    "No no..." The Scorched Ghost waved his hand hastily: "I still have... a few things... I haven''t solved it yet..." After speaking, the Scorched Ghost couldn''t help crying.


    His cry made Yu Lili''s heart soften, "Do you have any wishes left unfulfilled?"


    The scorched ghost nodded, sobbing and squeezing his mouth: "It''s my daughter...girlfriend''s Valentine''s Day gift, which hasn''t been sent yet."


    "You''re already like this, and it''s Valentine''s Day, and you''re not afraid of scaring her to death to accompany you over there." If it wasn''t for seeing him sad, Yu Lili couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "No, that gift is very important to her. I suddenly had an accident, and she must think I dumped her." After speaking, the scorched ghost burst into tears.


    Although Mu Xinxin was still a little scared, when she thought that she had just dumped her boyfriend, she couldn''t help crying: "What a good boyfriend, why do you think about my scumbag, Lili, or you can help him."


    "This..." Yu Lili felt that he lost his wife and got sick today, but the guy was crying pitifully.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you today." After chanting the incantation silently, his fingers drew a strange figure on the place where the glutinous rice water was sprinkled, and an indistinct light flashed.


    "Okay, come up this time."


    The scorched ghost was afraid of being tripped there, and because the charred ghost walked awkwardly and unsightly, he climbed up cautiously.


    When he was standing on the periphery of the pit and paralleled Yu Lili, he exclaimed in surprise: "Great, I can finally come up!"

 Chapter 394

    Yu Lili leaned over and looked carefully: "Then why did you do this?" It seemed that there was a little smoke when he spoke. That''s right, it''s smoking!


    "I''m here to fix the air conditioner."


    The two girls behind them screamed again in fright, pointing to the things in the pit and saying, "You caused those two people''s lame legs, and you must be trying to take revenge!"


    "Injustice!" The black thing said with a cry: "I just wanted to grab their feet and come up, they had to break free, and they broke themselves."


    Yu Lili couldn''t help feeling wronged for the two air conditioner repairers, "Cough, can''t you come up yourself? Besides, you are already dead, what are you doing here?"


    "I was going to repair the air conditioner, but it suddenly rained. My foot slipped into the pit. As a result, I climbed up, grabbed the high-voltage line, and burned it..." He raised his charred arm and pointed at Yulili The edge where they stood: "I don''t know why, I can''t get up there."


    Yu Lili looked down her feet and found nothing different. She pinched her fingers lightly, but she didn''t sense anything wrong, but there were only a few things that could stop the ghost''s feet.


    "You go to the other side first." Yu Lili stepped back a little to get out of the way. Except for the wall, there is a pit below, and the road is very narrow.


    Li Heng asked the two girls to go over, and he planned to help.


    Yu Lili spread out his hands, meaning to let him see, can there be two people standing here, not to mention that the two are trembling with fright, and they need a flower-guarding messenger.


    Seeing this, Li Heng could only let Kaidijie walk over.


    Yu Lili squatted down, sniffed and found no bloody smell, indicating that there was no chicken or dog blood spilled, she reached out and touched the ground, and found hard sand-like things on the ground, she pinched it and understood.


    "It turned out to be glutinous rice." Looking back at the window, the cook in the cafeteria must have tried to save trouble. Maybe the window was opened and spilled directly. This ghost... is really unlucky.


    She looked at the ghost: "You look like this, why don''t you tell your family to come and collect the corpse, anyway, they are all dead, it''s safe to go to the ground, I''ll give you a super life talisman to help you super life."


    "No no..." The Scorched Ghost waved his hand hastily: "I still have... a few things... I haven''t solved it yet..." After speaking, the Scorched Ghost couldn''t help crying.


    His cry made Yu Lili''s heart soften, "Do you have any wishes left unfulfilled?"


    The scorched ghost nodded, sobbing and squeezing his mouth: "It''s my daughter...girlfriend''s Valentine''s Day gift, which hasn''t been sent yet."


    "You''re already like this, and it''s Valentine''s Day, and you''re not afraid of scaring her to death to accompany you over there." If it wasn''t for seeing him sad, Yu Lili couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "No, that gift is very important to her. I suddenly had an accident, and she must think I dumped her." After speaking, the scorched ghost burst into tears.


    Although Mu Xinxin was still a little scared, when she thought that she had just dumped her boyfriend, she couldn''t help crying: "What a good boyfriend, why do you think about my scumbag, Lili, or you can help him."


    "This..." Yu Lili felt that he lost his wife and got sick today, but the guy was crying pitifully.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you today." After chanting the incantation silently, his fingers drew a strange figure on the place where the glutinous rice water was sprinkled, and an indistinct light flashed.


    "Okay, come up this time."


    The scorched ghost was afraid of being tripped there, and because the charred ghost walked awkwardly and unsightly, he climbed up cautiously.


    When he was standing on the periphery of the pit and paralleled Yu Lili, he exclaimed in surprise: "Great, I can finally come up!"


    Biquge


    Chapter 395: Extraordinary Enthusiasm


    Yu Lili instantly put another talisman on his back: "With this, you can act during the day, but only until it''s dark, and, give me the contact information of your family, after twenty-four When I was young, I asked them to collect the corpses, and if you do evil, I will let you go to pieces!"


    The last sentence, Yu Lili''s eyes were full of warnings, she was definitely not joking.


    Don''t look at her with a sweet and lovely face, if she is really serious, she is still very cold. If you don''t say anything else, even if you stay by Zhan Beiting''s side for so long, you can still be infected a little bit.


    Suddenly, a light shot from a distance, and the charred ghost disappeared from their eyes.


    Yu Lili looked over and cursed inwardly, saying that whoever came, whether his brain was enlightened, he could find it here.


    So, under that beam of light, Yu Lili walked over with a very cute smile, and called out kindly: "Uncle, you are so smart, you can find me."


    Zhan Beiting glanced at the two women and one man behind her, and the chill spread all over his body instantly, and said solemnly, "You are not afraid to come here if you don''t come back at night!"


    Yu Lili was unconvinced, and the star-like apricot core eyes widened: "I am a master of mystic arts, how could an accident happen!" He waved to the back, signaling them to follow.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand, firmly guarded the person in front of his chest, and walked steadily on the ground covered with vines. If he couldn''t see this little girl for a while, he would run around for you, thanks to him already Prepare.


    Mu Xinxin and Yang Mo lived on campus and separated from them when they got to the playground. Li Heng drove by himself.


    Yu Lili felt a little guilty when he stood at the gate of the school, because Zhan Beiting was not alone, but a long queue of dozens of cars. It seemed that he dispatched all the bodyguards.


    She pinched the corner of Zhan Beiting''s clothes, looked at him with watery big eyes, and said very awkwardly: "Uncle... I''m sorry."


    Although, this man is very possessive, although the heroine had a lot of festivals with him later, but he was really kind to himself, alas, what a good man...


    Zhan Beiting looked at her small appearance, a smile flashed across his eyes, and rubbed her little head: "In the future, you can just cause me less trouble."


    When the two got into the car, Yu Lili remembered something, raised his head and asked, "Uncle, how did you find me?"


    Zhan Beiting was silent, thinking that she had installed a locator on her mobile phone. If he hadn''t been busy with an international negotiation meeting, he would have arrested this disobedient little girl long ago.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Lili thought it was his "escape" that made him sullen, so he moved his body to the car door calmly, for fear that he would "punish" himself again if he was not careful.


    But thinking about it, she is also quite cost-effective. After all, how much jade she buys is not as fast as getting close to him once, but...


    The car passed through the rich night and drove back to the Zhan family mansion under the dim street lights.


    Song Xingchen still stood at the door waiting for them as he did yesterday, and when he saw Zhan Beiting coming down, he happily greeted him: "Brother Beiting."


    Yu Lili walked in as if he hadn''t seen her.


    Song Xingchen pulled her back: "Lili, you came back so late, but you are worried about me." His eyes were sincere and his tone was friendly.


    She really deserves to be an actress, she still cares about her vicious mind? Pooh!


    Song Xingchen wasn''t annoyed when she saw her ignoring her. Instead, he reached out and took her hand and took it inside: "I''ve got some food for you and Brother Beiting. The old man and Nancy have already finished eating and went upstairs, we''ll be waiting for you."


    Yu Lili was almost disgusted by her unusual enthusiasm and sweated. When he looked up, he didn''t seem to notice any difference, but his face was not very good.

 Chapter 395

    Yu Lili instantly put another talisman on his back: "With this, you can act during the day, but only until it''s dark, and, give me the contact information of your family, after twenty-four When I was young, I asked them to collect the corpses, and if you do evil, I will let you go to pieces!"


    The last sentence, Yu Lili''s eyes were full of warnings, she was definitely not joking.


    Don''t look at her with a sweet and lovely face, if she is really serious, she is still very cold. If you don''t say anything else, even if you stay by Zhan Beiting''s side for so long, you can still be infected a little bit.


    Suddenly, a light shot from a distance, and the charred ghost disappeared from their eyes.


    Yu Lili looked over and cursed inwardly, saying that whoever came, whether his brain was enlightened, he could find it here.


    So, under that beam of light, Yu Lili walked over with a very cute smile, and called out kindly: "Uncle, you are so smart, you can find me."


    Zhan Beiting glanced at the two women and one man behind her, and the chill spread all over his body instantly, and said solemnly, "You are not afraid to come here if you don''t come back at night!"


    Yu Lili was unconvinced, and the star-like apricot core eyes widened: "I am a master of mystic arts, how could an accident happen!" He waved to the back, signaling them to follow.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand, firmly guarded the person in front of his chest, and walked steadily on the ground covered with vines. If he couldn''t see this little girl for a while, he would run around for you, thanks to him already Prepare.


    Mu Xinxin and Yang Mo lived on campus and separated from them when they got to the playground. Li Heng drove by himself.


    Yu Lili felt a little guilty when he stood at the gate of the school, because Zhan Beiting was not alone, but a long queue of dozens of cars. It seemed that he dispatched all the bodyguards.


    She pinched the corner of Zhan Beiting''s clothes, looked at him with watery big eyes, and said very awkwardly: "Uncle... I''m sorry."


    Although, this man is very possessive, although the heroine had a lot of festivals with him later, but he was really kind to himself, alas, what a good man...


    Zhan Beiting looked at her small appearance, a smile flashed across his eyes, and rubbed her little head: "In the future, you can just cause me less trouble."


    When the two got into the car, Yu Lili remembered something, raised his head and asked, "Uncle, how did you find me?"


    Zhan Beiting was silent, thinking that she had installed a locator on her mobile phone. If he hadn''t been busy with an international negotiation meeting, he would have arrested this disobedient little girl long ago.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Lili thought it was his "escape" that made him sullen, so he moved his body to the car door calmly, for fear that he would "punish" himself again if he was not careful.


    But thinking about it, she is also quite cost-effective. After all, how much jade she buys is not as fast as getting close to him once, but...


    The car passed through the rich night and drove back to the Zhan family mansion under the dim street lights.


    Song Xingchen still stood at the door waiting for them as he did yesterday, and when he saw Zhan Beiting coming down, he happily greeted him: "Brother Beiting."


    Yu Lili walked in as if he hadn''t seen her.


    Song Xingchen pulled her back: "Lili, you came back so late, but you are worried about me." His eyes were sincere and his tone was friendly.


    She really deserves to be an actress, she still cares about her vicious mind? Pooh!


    Song Xingchen wasn''t annoyed when she saw her ignoring her. Instead, he reached out and took her hand and took it inside: "I''ve got some food for you and Brother Beiting. The old man and Nancy have already finished eating and went upstairs, we''ll be waiting for you."


    156n.net


    Yu Lili was almost disgusted by her unusual enthusiasm and sweated. When he looked up, he didn''t seem to notice any difference, but his face was not very good.

 Chapter 376

    Yu Lili was really hungry at the moment. He threw away the backpack on his back and was about to run to the restaurant. He just ran out a few steps when he was caught by the back of his neck like a chicken.


    "Wash your hands first, then eat after washing your hands." Zhan Beiting carried her to the bathroom.


    "I see, let go, let go..." Yu Lili struggled so hard that his T-shirt was deformed by Zhan Beiting.


    Song Xingchen looked in the direction of the bathroom, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and the black air above his head gradually swept out. If you look carefully, it is even more serious than yesterday.


    Yu Lili came out first, and muttered while sorting out his clothes: "What are you doing with so much energy, my T-shirt is deformed, and this dress is considered useless."


    When she looked up, she happened to see the black air on Song Xingchen''s head disappearing instantly.


    Yu Lili took a few steps forward and grabbed Song Xingchen''s wrist, only to find that there was nothing.


    She was in a trance and let go, and Zhan Beiting was already standing beside her.


    Instead, Song Xingchen took her by the hand and pulled it to the dining table: "Lili, I didn''t eat it, I just wanted to wait for you."


    Seeing her like this, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. It seems that Xingchen''s mind has been put away, and she can truly care for Lili.


    1200ksw.net


    Yu Lili didn''t think so. Song Xingchen might do something bad to her now, but recalling that book, he couldn''t think of anything.


    It may be that she is too vigilant, but one thing is certain, Song Xingchen must have been in contact with something unclean recently, otherwise her face would not be so bad.


    Harmonious atmosphere, harmonious dining table, Yu Lili thinks the fact that filming is being mentioned at this time is too good.


    "Sister Xingchen..." Yu Lili called out in a coquettish voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Xingchen didn''t forget to bring her some dishes at this time, showing his sincere acceptance.


    "It''s the second female lead. I heard that you took it. I thought that you are really not good at acting as the second female lead. It''s too much to drop the price, right?" After speaking, Yu Guang glanced at Zhan Beiting, who had obviously slowed down to eat. .


    Sure enough, Zhan Beiting swallowed the food in his mouth and said coldly: "The contract has been signed and cannot be changed!"


    Song Xingchen''s face was finally a little ugly, and he said reluctantly: "Brother Bei Ting, you see that Lili is studying this major. It can''t go on like this forever. There needs to be a chance to exercise." She can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Uncle..." Yu Lili also imitated Song Xingchen''s tone, blinking his eyes and begging. Zhan Beiting''s heart throbbed from the small appearance, like many small claws scratching his head. heart.


    "Is this a romantic drama?" Zhan Beiting asked with certainty.


    "An actor has to adapt to various roles, various scripts, and survive for the role, so no matter what the drama is, the point is..."


    "You will have close contact with the male lead, you are too young to be suitable!" Zhan Beiting interrupted again.


    Yu Lili''s temper couldn''t be better at this moment, and he cursed in his heart, why didn''t you say that I was too young when you bullied me, capture the beast!


    Song Xingchen spoke as if it were raining in a timely manner: "Brother Bei Ting, although she is still young, since she has chosen this major, she will always have her own career in the future, and she cannot be held in the palm of her hand all the time."


    Zhan Beiting wanted to hold her in his palm, but at this moment, seeing her expression of anger with her head down and chopsticks down, her heart softened, "Then..."


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up in an instant, wishing that what was in front of her was not a human being, but a god, so she could admire her infinitely!

 Chapter 397

    Zhan Beiting looked away, especially when she took a bite of sweet and sour pork ribs, and her lips were stained with shiny grease, which was more attractive.


    "It''s okay to go filming, sign an agreement first."


    Yu Lili slapped the table excitedly, if not for fear that the person in charge would be in charge later, he really wished he would hug him and kiss him, "Uncle, you are so kind." He looked at him gratefully and cautiously.


    Song Xingchen''s hand holding the chopsticks turned blue, but she seemed to have thought of something, and quickly restrained her exposed breath.


    "Okay, okay, isn''t it just filming, and it''s just you students who haven''t left the school that are so excited. When you really get on the right track in the future, I guess you can''t wait to die in bed and don''t want to go to the set." Song Xingchen smiled. Another rib for her.


    Yu Lili nibbled happily in his mouth, "Today''s ribs are especially delicious."


    Seeing her happy look, Zhan Beiting also took a piece for her.


    Because she was in a good mood, she didn''t even think Song Xingchen was hateful at this moment, and she even had a smile on her face when she fell asleep in bed.


    In the dream, she seemed to have returned to the real world, the Taoist temple she used to be before she came here, and she was holding a compass in her hand to make calculations.


    Suddenly, the entire Taoist temple was on fire, and a raging fire rushed to the face.


    Yu Lili threw away the compass in her hand, pinched her fingers, and tried to escape from the fire, but she suddenly found that her fingers were not obeying her orders, and she continued to struggle in the heat...


    Hot, at this moment, Yu Lili only felt extremely hot all over her body. She searched for water everywhere, and she rolled back and forth on the bed.


    Outside the window, a blue shadow swayed in the air, and his long and narrow eyes glowed green. Looking closely, it was the man in ancient costume who was talking to Song Xingchen at the entrance of the alley that night.


    His blushing lips slowly twitched, and he smiled more and more satisfied with the state of the person on the bed.


    "Wow-wow-"


    A crow flew past the window, a folding fan in the man''s hand swung, a few feathers flew from the sky, the crow... turned into a plume of black smoke.


    The figure of the man completely disappeared from the window!


    Yu Lili suddenly woke up from her dream, but her eyelids had no strength at all. She seemed to see something flashing past the window, but she didn''t catch it.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    It''s hot, it''s really uncomfortable to be hot, and there''s a weird feeling.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed his eyebrows, put down the last bit of work, came out of the study, and habitually had a glass of milk before going to bed.


    At night, he never liked to trouble the servants, so he went straight downstairs.


    Just as he was walking to the stairs, he saw Song Xingchen coming out of the kitchen.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhan Beiting asked.


    Song Xingchen ignored him, and walked straight past him, his body stiff like a puppet on a string, like sleepwalking.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t care and continued to walk to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, things were left in a mess, Zhan Beiting was a little sullen, thinking that the new servant was lazy?


    Suddenly, he seemed to have found something, turned and ran upstairs.


    At this moment, Song Xingchen was carrying a kitchen knife and walked towards Yulili on the bed.


    In the darkness, the kitchen knife reflected the dim light under the moonlight, and the eyes of the people on the bed became more and more frightened.


    "Song Xingchen, what are you doing?" She wanted to get up, but she didn''t have the strength. She quickly chanted a series of incantations, trying to get out of the predicament, but her incantation failed!

 Chapter 398

    It''s over, she''s dead!


    Yu Lili thought at the time that she might be able to return to reality now...


    Rao is her famous and invincible and beautiful master of the mysterious arts, but she also ended up dying unexpectedly, tragic!


    Just as she pretended to be mourning, the sound of the murder weapon falling to the ground suddenly came from her ear, huh? She is not dead yet?


    Yes, after all, the novel is not over yet.


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes were full of anger at the moment, he twisted Song Xingchen''s arm hard, and asked sharply, "What the hell are you doing?"


    He was fine when he ate, but now he is so mad that he is actually murdering people! If Song Liyuan knew that he had brought up her sister like this, I really don''t know if he would come to him in the middle of the night to question him.


    Zhan Beiting is angry, so he thinks something is wrong, but at this moment, Song Xingchen''s strangeness has already been discovered. Her eyes are dull, and even her hand that was clenched red at the moment didn''t scream in pain, and she didn''t raise her head. Watch him report grievances.


    He couldn''t help letting go, grabbed her shoulders and called, "Xingchen, what''s wrong with you, Xingchen?"


    Song Xingchen was shaken like a tree in a storm, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Suddenly, Song Xingchen''s body began to sink, and fell limply towards the ground.


    Zhan Beiting picked him up and rushed downstairs without hesitation, "Here, call a doctor!"


    The lights of Zhan''s house suddenly turned on, and everyone was shouted for help by his cry for help. The servant hurriedly called up Dr. Zhao, who was sleeping. Recently, there are many things in the family, and the old man has high blood pressure, so the family directly invited him. A personal doctor sits.


    There was a commotion on the stairs. A few people turned around and saw that Zhan Nancy was running too fast and rolled down the stairs. Fortunately, the place where he fell was not high, or Dr. Zhao was busy again.


    "Brother, what are you calling for in the middle of the night? What''s the matter? What happened in Lili?" Zhan Nancy asked Lili instinctively.


    "The Guard is Here"


    "It''s Xingchen, it seems like a nightmare, and then I fainted." Zhan Beiting was afraid that the fact that the truth would not affect Xingchen might be sleepwalking.


    Dr. Zhao checked his eyes. His pupils were normal, his breathing was even, and his blood pressure was stable. "Maybe it was just a nightmare. Maybe it was caused by Miss Song''s nervousness recently. It''s nothing serious. If you''re worried, go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination tomorrow."


    After listening to Dr. Zhao''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead. After all, the Zhan family is ashamed of the Song family. It''s always bad if something goes wrong: "If you''re okay, just go to bed."


    Zhan Beiting took Song Xingchen back to the bedroom, and sent the old servant at home to stay with him all night.


    "Huh? Why didn''t the little fairy be disturbed by such a big movement?" Zhan Nanxi was about to go to Yulili''s room with disheveled hair.


    Zhan Beiting suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he ran upstairs, but he ran so fast that he bumped Zhan Nanxi, who had not taken a few steps, into the face, and rolled down the stairs again.


    "Ah - brother, you murdered!"


    The mourning had been blocked by Zhan Beiting, and the scene in front of him instantly subverted his nearly 30-year-old routine.


    Seeing that his brother really didn''t care about him, Zhan Nanxi got up and chased after him, but only when he reached the door, the door slammed and slapped on his handsome nose.


    The door was locked from the inside, Zhan Beiting turned his back and calmed down for a while, before holding back the person who was close to the bed.


    "Little girl..."


    The white lotus arms twisted the clothes that were torn from the shoulders, the round shoulders were half exposed, the hem of the clothes was rolled up, and the cheeks were flushed like ripe apples.


    But this little guy is still muttering at the moment: "It''s so hot... so uncomfortable..."

 Chapter 399

    Zhan Beiting pulled the quilt aside and covered her. God knows how difficult it was for him to suppress the damn fire!


    "Lili... Lili wake up..."


    He patted Yu Lili''s cheek.


    At this moment, Yu Lili was still in the sea of ????fire, and even a hint of coolness would save her.


    She moved her head and put her face in Zhan Beiting''s palm, feeling a little cool and comfortable.


    But this coolness couldn''t solve anything at all, she raised her hand, threw off the quilt on her body, and began to tear her clothes again.


    Dressed in a bright green striped pajamas, and her actions at the moment, it looks like a small green worm on a leaf, very cute.


    But now it''s not a hand to admire at all, how could Zhan Beiting not see that she is in... medicine!


    Just as he was about to hug her, Yu Lili''s slender arms suddenly wrapped around him, hugging the "Bingquan" above his head tightly, mumbling, "Don''t move, it''s so cool."


    Her misty eyes were stunned, she seemed to see clearly, but also seemed to be in chaos, even she herself couldn''t tell the difference, the enhancement of the medicinal power had completely made her lose her mind.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes widened suddenly. He usually punishes her, but he can restrain himself, but at this moment...


    The pointed tiger teeth bit her lips twice, as if she couldn''t taste the taste, and then bit again.


    Zhan Beiting''s hand slammed down, little girl, do you know that you are setting yourself on fire at the moment.


    After nearly 30 years of precipitation, he didn''t make him do anything irreparable. He was not afraid of being responsible for her, but he was afraid that after some things were done, she would really make trouble, and she would not be able to keep her anymore.


    He looked at the person in the bathtub, poured the water of suitable temperature on her evenly, and the fire he endured gradually annihilated.


    Yu Lili felt in a daze that she had been rescued, but she seemed to fall into the water again, so she hurriedly swam, this was the time to run for her life.


    The water splashed all over Zhan Beiting, and he looked at the water-stained and sharp eyebrows tightly together, and picked up the person who was still splashing in the water.


    Yu Lili was rescued, he patted his little chest in fear, and suddenly realized the situation at the moment, and immediately frowned: "You... what did you old man do to me?"


    The person on the other side let go in an instant, and said almost gnashing his teeth: "Do you think I look like I''m taking advantage of someone''s danger?"


    She looked at him with some doubts, and then looked at herself, "Huh? Why am I here? I remember me..."


    My thoughts suddenly returned to the cage: "Song Xingchen is going to kill..."


    Zhan Beiting covered her mouth: "If you don''t want to disturb the whole Zhan family, just keep your voice down."


    Why can''t she shout, she was almost killed by Song Xingchen, and she didn''t even care about the immobilization method... eh?


    Yu Lili''s eyes rolled, wondering, why can''t her spell be used? He had only absorbed the spiritual power of that string of red jade.


    Zhan Beiting saw that she looked different, let go of her hand, and closed the bathroom door cautiously.


    The space of alone men and widows made Yu Lili nervous: "Uncle! What are you doing?"


    "Song Xingchen was going to kill you with a kitchen knife. When I subdued her, her eyes were dull and her movements were dull, and then she fainted. What does it have to do with you being drugged tonight?"


    Zhan Beiting had been thinking about it all night, but he couldn''t figure it out. If Song Xingchen was evil, it should be fine if he met him from the stairs. No evil spirit could get close to him. It was clearly different then.


    Yu Lili stared at his fingers, his hands folded up and down, slowly condensing the spiritual power in his body, and beads of sweat on his forehead.


    cxzww.com


    After a long while, she gave up in prostration, and her charming little face instantly collapsed: "Uncle... I have no spiritual power."

 Chapter 400

    Zhan Beiting rubbed her head: "It''s okay, I''ll go out first, take a shower and change your clothes."


    The fish maw was already white outside the window, and it was already four in the morning.


    Zhan Beiting, who had not slept all night, had bloodshot eyes in his eyes. He went to the kitchen, made a cup of coffee, returned to the study, and turned on the surveillance of the Zhan family.


    Except for the bedroom, all corners of the Zhan family are filled with tiny cameras, and there are no dead spots in all directions.


    Since Song Xingchen came back last night, he has been flipping through to see that Song Xingchen was sent back to the bedroom, and there was nothing abnormal at all.


    Quickly moving his fingers, he reset the screen on the computer back to the kitchen. The food in the kitchen was tampered with, and someone must have made trouble.


    However, no matter how many times he turned the screen upside down, he did not notice any abnormality.


    "Brother, why are you so early..." Zhan Nanxi covered her eyes in surprise and ran out: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see my brother come out of the inner room in the morning..."


    "The Guard is Here"


    At this time, it was time for breakfast, and the old man also came downstairs, almost tripping over the steps.


    In the corridor on the second floor, two women standing at the door looked at each other, one was surprised and angry, the other was surprised and aggrieved.


    Of course it was Yu Lili who was aggrieved. She was stunned for a moment, then grabbed Yu Lili by the neck and pushed her back to the bed in the bedroom.


    The servant was taken aback: "Miss Yu, let go of your hand, you... eldest young master, it''s incredible..." hurriedly went upstairs and asked for help.


    Yu Lili''s anger was soaring at the moment, and his eyes could not wait for flames to burst out: "Song Xingchen! What did you do to me? How could my mana disappear? You said¡ª"


    Song Xingchen pinched her with his backhand, his eyes almost protruding violently, but he did not see the usual softness and gentleness.


    "Hehe, what I''ve been waiting for is today, just to see that you have nothing! It''s so happy!" The voice was cold and hoarse, not Song Xingchen''s usual voice at all.


    Yu Lili suspected that she had been raped by a ghost, although Song Xingchen always wished she was unlucky and left Zhan Beiting forever, but she didn''t become so mad.


    But when she heard her words, her heart, liver and lungs ached, and she, a master of mystic arts, could end up like this.


    After a while, Yu Lili had the upper hand. He didn''t expect Song Xingchen''s strength to be so strong that he couldn''t break free at all. He turned around and was pushed back on the bed by Song Xing. His blue veined hand instantly grew long nails. , went straight to the Tianling cover in Yuli.


    "Rili-"


    Zhan Beiting rushed up from the downstairs like a rocket. The moment he crossed the door, Song Xingchen''s long nails suddenly retracted, and the evil on his face disappeared completely, but he was like a zombie, still pinching Yu Yu vigorously. Don''t let go.


    "Cough cough... help... me..."


    "Xingchen!" It was very laborious for Zhan Beiting to push her away.


    Yu Lili was finally rescued, clutching his nearly severed neck and pointing at the window: "Open the curtains quickly."


    The servant at the door started quickly, and a strong light shone on Song Xingchen''s face. She was shocked all over, like waking up from a big dream, and looked at everything around her in horror: "Why... how come back? thing?"


    Yu Lili was finally able to breathe smoothly, and pointed to her weakly, and then to himself: "I almost wore it again."


    What are you wearing again? Several people didn''t understand these words, but Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 401

    The memory was quickly retrieved in Song Xingchen''s mind. Thinking of what she had done last night, her body gradually began to tremble, "How...how could it be...I didn''t do it, that''s not what I did..."


    "Xingchen, don''t be afraid." Zhan Beiting wanted to comfort.


    Song Xingchen screamed in fright and hid inside, what she saw was not a human, but a terrifying shadow, just about to pounce on her with its sharp claws: "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Ah¡ª ¡ª¡±


    "Heaven Comes"


    Seeing her frightened look, Zhan Beiting could only pull Yu Lili out first, bring the door to her, and instruct the servant at the door: Be optimistic about Miss Song. ""


    "Yes."


    Yu Lili had gone back to her room now, she wanted to take it out from the space of the bracelet, so, sadly, she found that she couldn''t even get in the space of the bracelet, and finally threw the bracelet on the bed to get sulking. .


    The generous palms covered Yu Lili''s hair, and what she felt at the moment was the slightest warmth, which dispelled the hesitation in her heart.


    From the first day she saw this little guy, she had been showing her self-confidence. It was the first time she had seen such a discouraged and sluggish situation, which made him feel a little distressed. I don''t want to see her lost alone at the moment.


    Yu Lili suddenly turned around and looked at his cold face at an angle of forty-five degrees: "Uncle, we really didn''t last night... so what?"


    Zhan Beiting suddenly withdrew his hand, thinking of the embarrassment last night, his face suddenly tense, and if he looked carefully, he could find that his ears had begun to turn red.


    "If there is anything, you can still sit here well now?" He couldn''t get out of bed.


    Yu Lili stood up and glanced at the base of his ear, "Oh, uncle, are you still shy?"


    "Nonsense, it''s right to act vigorously and resolutely, don''t be ridiculous, otherwise I''ll have to punish you..."


    Soft lips instantly sealed his words, and two white and tender lotus arms were clinging to Zhan Beiting''s neck, because he was too tall, and it was a little difficult to stand on tiptoe.


    Last night''s madness suddenly fanned the string of flames, he was stunned for only a second, then turned back to the guest and attacked the city and invaded Yu Lili in a mess.


    After a long time, Zhan Beiting let go of her, his forehead was against hers, mixed with the breathing of the two, and reminded at close range: "Little girl, you are playing with fire."


    Yu Lili naturally felt his indescribable impulse somewhere, but her heart completely fell to the bottom, because the moment she let go, she concentrated all her thoughts, and what she got was still disappointment.


    She can''t absorb her contact with Zhan Beiting anymore. Could it be that she can''t recover from now on?


    Even if she didn''t say it, Zhan Beiting guessed her concern, "If something is wrong, there must be a solution. If you are like this, I want to bully you again."


    "You... are disrespectful to the old man!"


    Seeing the distress in his eyes, Yu Lili felt a little guilt in his heart. He was really kind to her, his character, family background, and demeanor were almost worshipped by women in the entire city, but he condoned what he thought he was.


    Such a man can definitely be conferred a god, and even she can''t control the throbbing in her heart. Just thinking of the final result of that book, Yu Lili''s eagerness to try again wilts.


    "We still want to solve Song Xingchen, maybe we can find the reason."


    Zhan Beiting flicked her forehead: "Little girl, I almost can''t keep up with your rhythm." It was like a mourning examination just now, and now I am eager to try, alas.

 Chapter 402

    The servant at the door saw Zhan Beiting''s respectful reply: "Master, Miss Song was about to come out just now, but when she saw me, it was like seeing a ghost, and she hid back again. I didn''t dare to go in." She was also in Zhan''s house. After five or six years, this is the first time I have encountered such a strange thing. Could it be because of Miss Song? Do you want to react to the old man?


    "Well, don''t wait, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand and went in directly.


    "do not come¡­¡­"


    Song Xingchen stared at the two of them grimly, shaking his head constantly, his body was still trembling, his face turned green and yellow, and his eyes were black as if he had been beaten. Just by looking at her face, she knew that she must have encountered something unclean.


    The doctor checked again and again and there was no problem. Zhan Beiting could only ask Yu Lili for help this time: "What should I do? You have no mana, can you solve it?"


    Yu Lili was very powerless to deal with such a situation, but there was still a solution. She tugged at the sleeves of Zhan Beiting''s shirt: "Uncle, it''s up to you."


    She ran out, and ran in again after a while, holding a few magic talismans, sticking one on Song Xingchen''s front chest and back, and letting Zhan Beiting hold one in each of his palms, "You stand in the sun, grab one Hold her hand, look her in the eyes, and never leave."


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was getting stronger and stronger. Zhan Beiting pulled her to the window, and Song Xingchen suddenly screamed. The whole person was like being fried in a frying pan. Struggling to fight Beiting''s hand.


    "Grab her, never let go. You must let the yang energy plus the deterrent force in your body control her."


    As Yu Lili said that, he quickly poured the liquid from the small bottle onto Song Xingchen''s head.


    A wisp of black air floated away from the top of Song Xingchen''s head, and Song Xingchen''s struggling movements stopped immediately. He took a deep breath and turned around slowly.


    "Uncle, you can let go." Yu Lili grinned at Zhan Beiting with a small white tooth, and said in his eyes: The beauty''s hand feels good, but I don''t know that my heart is starting to feel a little sour.


    Zhan Beiting quickly let go.


    Song Xingchen''s heart was lost for a while, but when she thought of her own experience, she couldn''t care about competing with Yu Lili, and collapsed on the edge of the bed all of a sudden.


    Yu Lili leaned against the wall leisurely, shrugged his eyelids and looked at Song Xingchen: "Tell me what''s going on."


    Zhan Beiting was also listening with his ears erect, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "That''s it..." Song Xingchen was a little embarrassed to speak, but she was really afraid to do it again after such an experience.


    No Error Novel Network


    "That night, you were on the street outside Jade City, and I was there too."


    Yu Lili glared at Zhan Beiting, but he was so strong that he didn''t even know he was being followed.


    "I wanted to wait for you to leave before leaving, but I saw a man in ancient costume standing there. I thought it was a filming crew, but he said to help me..." Song Xingchen couldn''t say that he was destroying them. In terms of relationship, if that happens, her image in Brother Bei Ting''s heart will be completely ruined, so she lied.


    "He said that the spell in Lili would harm Brother Bei Ting, so he gave me a spell saying that as long as I put it in the food in Lili, Brother Bei Ting could avoid harm, so I..." She suddenly gained some confidence: "But you didn''t drink that cup of milk with spell ashes."


    Yu Lili''s eyes suddenly widened, and she still remembered that when she was in a daze, she seemed to see the man in blue shirt and holding a folding fan swaying in the air from the window. In her judgment, it was definitely a ghost, and it was different. generally.


    "Is there still a spell?" Yu Lili asked, afraid that this ghost is not easy to deal with. If you can get the spell to solve the puzzle, there will be results.

 Chapter 403

    "Oh, I''ll get it." Song Xingchen started tossing in the flowerpot on the windowsill, and finally found scraps of paper the size of fingernails from the potted soil.


    Although it is very small, it is fortunate that the scraps of paper fell from the middle, and there are just some handwritings left on it.


    The shape of the handwriting is a bit like Tibetan, but it''s not. Unlike the Taoist spells Yu Lili learned, the color of the paper is red, not yellow.


    Zhan Beiting saw that her eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and instinctively raised his hand to help her smooth it out: "Why do I feel familiar."


    Yu Lili turned back, his eyes lit up instantly: "So you''ve seen it before?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head again.


    Now it tickles Yu Lili''s teeth: "Uncle, are you playing with me?"


    He suddenly got closer and said very delicately in her ear: "Would you like to play with me?"


    Yu Lili''s cheeks flushed suddenly, those words were really thought-provoking, so he quickly took two steps back to avoid him.


    Song Xingchen''s actions were extremely dazzling in Song Xingchen''s eyes. She clenched her hand tightly, but she thought of what happened last night. She was more afraid than jealous. Although she hated Yu Lili, as long as she was expelled from Brother Beiting Just beside him, how could he kill someone!


    If that''s the case, let alone Brother Bei Ting, she may die in prison for the rest of her life.


    "Brother Beiting, I''m afraid..." Song Xingchen took a step forward and took Zhan Beiting''s arm, her beautiful face aggrieved like a bud that dare not bloom.


    Zhan Beiting felt even more guilty, patted her and held his hand: "Don''t be afraid, starting today, I will let the bodyguards follow you 24 hours a day, and the servants will accompany you at night, so that you will not be afraid. "


    yawenku.com


    "Brother Beiting, I want to be by your side. Didn''t I say that you are not born close to ghosts. I think that I can only be safest when I am by your side." As he spoke, his eyes with Qiushui gradually became moist.


    "Well, you can stay in Zhan''s house for the time being."


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen buried his head between Zhan Beiting''s arms, and his heart ached for a while. What he said was temporary, not forever. Unexpectedly, when she came back, everything changed. She was obviously an inconspicuous stinky girl. What took away all of Bei Ting''s love.


    Yu Lili stood aside, from her point of view, Song Xingchen buried his face in Zhan Beiting''s waist, and was half-held by his arms, his posture was extremely ambiguous.


    Immediately, there was a burst of sourness in my heart, "Sister Xingchen, if you feel better, let''s talk about the person who gave you the spell?"


    Song Xingchen raised his red eyes and hid behind Zhan Beiting in fear: "No! I don''t want to mention that person anymore, I''m afraid."


    "Is that so?" Yu Lili nodded meaningfully, "Then forget it."


    Saying that, he swaggered towards Wuwai, and said indifferently: "I guess that ghost should be quite powerful, and he will never give up on things that he has not achieved. If he sees someone for his use, unless he finds a way to destroy him. Otherwise, this person will never be able to get rid of the entanglement of that ghost, and finally... he will be exhausted and die."


    She bit the word "death" hard.


    "No!" He stood up suddenly, grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm and begged: "Brother Beiting, you must be with me 24 hours a day? I don''t want to be haunted by ghosts, and I don''t want to die."


    "Then let me kill the ghosts. Besides, you can''t follow me when I go to the toilet, right?" Zhan Beiting couldn''t hear the sourness in that little girl''s words.


    He got rid of Song Xingchen''s hand and quickly chased after him.

 Chapter 404

    Zhan Beiting hugged Yu Lili from behind, and a slow tone sounded on her head: "Did you just scare her?" He knew that the little girl must be jealous again.


    "No." Yu Lili lowered her head, thinking very seriously about what that spell was, thinking that she had learned the Tao without a car, why had she never seen such a spell before?


    With this appearance and the word "perfunctory", in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, he was angry.


    He couldn''t help but get serious: "Li Li, you must have standards in your life, and you must forgive others and forgive them." The warning was mixed with lessons.


    "She almost killed me yesterday!" Lili couldn''t help but get angry, but she was still thinking about how to think about spells, but he came here to train her!


    "That was an accident, not her malicious intent."


    Yu Lili looked back at him, her eyes were very calm, what was even more still was her heart, even if it hurt, she would have to suppress it now. If you talk to him about these issues, it''s pure bullshit.


    "Gene Era"


    "You said you saw that spell in a book, which book is it?" Yu Lili changed the subject.


    Zhan Beiting saw that her question was very serious, did he think too much?


    "In my grandfather''s library, let''s go, I''ll take you there." He just wanted her to be obedient and be held in his hand like this.


    In the innermost part of the top floor, the heavy door was carved with complicated patterns, and Yu Lili heard the sound of the door opening, as if entering a new world.


    The lights are turned on, and the bookshelves on the top are simple and heavy. The books listed above are comparable to the size of a library, and most of them are classics and classics.


    Yu Lili was immediately attracted by this atmosphere, biting his fingers and exclaiming: "Wow... this is too huge." Sure enough, the giants are extraordinary.


    "Grandpa''s books are classified in a more detailed way. You look for that, I will look for this. Just look at the labels." Zhan Beiting walked to one side.


    Yu Lili just wanted to ask why he didn''t ask a few people to help, but Zhan Beiting said first: "Grandpa doesn''t like people coming in casually."


    These words made Yu Lili feel a lot more comfortable, at least in Zhan Beiting''s heart, she was not an outsider.


    Yu Lili''s eyes fell on the top shelf of the bookshelf, and there was a yellowed book named "Xuanmen Za Tan".


    "Uncle, look at this book."


    Zhan Beiting turned his head, looked at the bookshelf that was twice as tall as hers, pushed the ladder on one side and took it down himself.


    "Uncle, your head has fallen back." Yu Lili stood on tiptoe and helped him brush the dust off his head.


    Zhan Beiting looked at her serious appearance, and suddenly pecked her lips.


    "You..." Yu Lili glared at him angrily, grabbed the book and sat down on the chair next to him to read, "Is it this one?"


    "You have to read it before asking." Zhan Beiting came to her side, playing with the ends of her hair with one hand and leaning on the table with the other, looking for possible clues in the catalog together.


    "Here!" Zhan Beiting tapped a line of words: ghost curse evil talisman.


    Yu Lili opened it, and what caught his eye was the formation of the green shooter introduced, and the next content...


    Suddenly, Yu Lili threw away the book and rushed out of the library, covering his mouth.


    The spell was actually made from the blood of the hearts of seventy-seven pregnant women who were expecting to give birth and cut out while the fetuses were moving. Because all the new-born spiritual energy was gathered, at the time of giving birth, that is, when the soul was reborn , Yin and Yang are combined, so even a Taoist with advanced spells can''t do anything.

 Chapter 405

    It''s a pity that the book only contains the origin of the spell, but it doesn''t record how to crack it, which makes Yu Lili very headache.


    Zhan Beiting came out of the study, stopped Yu Lili and asked, "Little girl, are you alright?"


    Shaking his little head, he raised his head to look at him aggrieved: "Uncle..." What should she do if she has no spiritual power, and this ghost''s purpose must be to get something from her.


    "The Guard is Here"


    "It''s okay, I''m here." This time, she had no excuse to move out, but Zhan Beiting was a little fortunate.


    The two were about to go downstairs when they saw Song Xingchen running up in a panic: "Brother Bei Ting, I''m so scared."


    The tender voice all made men feel distressed, but Yu Lili only felt heartbroken when she heard it. She had to quickly recover her mana, otherwise listening to the phrase "Brother Bei Ting" every day would shorten her life sooner or later.


    The next day, Yu Lili personally escorted Zhan Beiting to the school, but Song Xingchen said that he was afraid of life and death and refused to leave Zhan Beiting, and even sat beside Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili got out of the car and went straight to the classroom, not even wanting to say hello to Zhan Beiting.


    "Yu Lili, answer the question just now." The teacher asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" She was distracted just now.


    Mu Xinxin pulled her quietly: "The teacher asked, how to understand the character''s heart."


    "Everyone..." Yu Lili didn''t answer for a long time.


    The teacher threw the information in her hand on her desk: "Go back and memorize it again, get out of class is over!"


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lili, what''s wrong with you today? You''ve been absent-minded." Mu Xinxin asked.


    "Master, did the master bully you?" Li Hengjunyi''s face was extremely flattering, and there was no embarrassment of his peers worshipping them as teachers.


    Yu Lili waved his hand: "No, no, it''s noon, and I''m hungry to eat together."


    As soon as we eat in the dining hall, a cool breath blows.


    "Hey, has the air conditioner been repaired?" Mu Xinxin exclaimed.


    Li Heng didn''t feel ashamed and squeezed among the three women and said, "You don''t know, right? Yesterday afternoon, the charred body behind the school cafeteria was sent away, so the main engine was repaired." Then it was mysterious. of the past.


    Yang Mo patted him hard: "Don''t get so close to me."


    Li Heng stayed away: "Last night, the scorched ghost came to thank me. He said he couldn''t find Lili, so he came to me first."


    Mu Xinxin stared at him suspiciously: "Isn''t it Sunday yesterday, why did you come to school?"


    "I''m not... I don''t want to meet another ghost and a half to gain more knowledge." He scratched his ears embarrassedly.


    "Oh Lili, why did you only take the rice and not the vegetables?"


    "Oh, thank you." Yu Lili was still distracted.


    The three finally found out that something was wrong with her today, and asked in unison, "What the hell happened to you today?"


    Yu Lili opened his mouth, and finally sighed in frustration, "You don''t understand." She must not let people know that she has no spiritual power.


    At this time, the voices of the classmates in the back gradually became louder. In fact, it was not their voices, but the content of the chat that attracted most of the people in the restaurant, all of whom were attentively listening to their topics.


    "Do you know that the old house in West Street is dead again?"


    "What? Dead again? Didn''t they all move away at the time?"


    "An old man was left to watch the house, but when he went there the next day, the old man was hanging from the beam with his eyes protruding, and the death was extremely tragic. It was definitely not done by humans."

 Chapter 406

    Li Heng became more and more daring, and suddenly suggested: "Master, why don''t we go to explore after school and catch a more powerful ghost."


    "Cough cough..." Yu Lili choked the intake pipe with a mouthful of water and coughed violently.


    "Be careful." Mu Xinxin, who was next to her, quickly followed her back.


    "No...cough...it''s okay..."


    If she goes again, she will be courting death, but the fact that she has no spells must not be known.


    Seeing that she stopped coughing, Li Heng continued the topic just now: "Master, let''s go catch that ghost, I have heard, whoever can break the yin qi of that house will be rewarded 300,000 yuan. "Have fun, Master likes to make money the most.


    Yu Lili''s eyes suddenly lit up: "300,000?" Although it can''t compare with her before, it is still a lot of money, wow, I feel so distressed, a "huge sum" of money is about to slip away from her eyes .


    Thinking of this, she was even more unable to eat, so she simply put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.


    "What''s wrong, Master? Isn''t the food delicious?" Li Heng stretched out his chopsticks and wanted to try it.


    "Pop¡ª" Yang Mo knocked off his dog''s paw: "You don''t even look at who it is, you eat it."


    However, this problem could not continue, Yu Lili quickly made an excuse: "You also said, that ghost is very powerful, as far as I know, it should be the Sheqing Ghost among the evil ghosts, half human and half ghost, so , To deal with such ghosts, ordinary instruments are not enough, you must have top-quality ancient jade, and must have been worn by emperors for more than three years, and combined with their spiritual energy, you can deal with such ghosts."


    She said nonsense, Li Heng couldn''t have the ability to go to the National Museum to borrow jade.


    Just in case, she added: "And after this jade is used, it will shatter and cannot be restored to a round shape." If there is a relative in the museum, she is still smart.


    This time, the three people on the table shut up.


    At the end of school, Yu Lili received a message from Zhan Beiting: I traveled for business in the morning, and the flight back in the afternoon will be later.


    Yu Lili didn''t think much about it, she was just able to go to the jade market, and she had to try to find her spell again.


    fantuantanshu.com


    Because she was bored in the car, she flipped through the circle of friends for a while, and her fingers suddenly stopped on a photo.


    This post was sent by Song Xingchen at eight in the morning. She was sitting in the window of the plane and took a selfie. The photo showed a man''s hand on one foot. The slender fingers were clearly articulated, and the cuffs were the unique logo of the Zhan family.


    Yu Lili threw the phone aside, feeling depressed beyond words, but she couldn''t ask, and asking Zhan Beiting would make Zhan Beiting feel that she was stingy.


    The scenery outside the car kept regressing, becoming more and more blurred, Yu Lili slapped himself on the forehead, crying why! Really worthless, isn''t it just a man, forget it and can''t die!


    The driver glanced at the rearview mirror and asked nervously, "Miss Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry, I''ll call President Zhan right now."


    "Don''t..." Yu Lili hurriedly stopped: "I''m sorry to think that the spell can''t be used."


    The driver didn''t say anything, and he didn''t understand the weird things that Miss Yu made.


    The car stopped at the gate of Jade City, and the driver opened the car door respectfully: "Miss Yu, please call me if you have anything, and I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Okay, thank you." Yu Lili ran inside with his bag on his back.


    Whether it''s a shop or a stall outside, she will not let them go one by one, earnestly looking for the jade she needs.


    She has to focus on this, not to think about that hateful old man!

 Chapter 407

    She also picked up a lot of jade before and after, but none of them felt more spiritual power.


    The street lights lit up in the fading afterglow to welcome the coming of night.


    Yu Lili knew that she was going back, so she turned around and walked back, but she always felt that her back was hairy, as if something had been staring at her.


    She turned around, and there were couples eating and chatting behind her, old players who picked jade, and passers-by hanging out. There was nothing unusual.


    Yu Lili quickened her pace, there were obviously many people around, but the more she walked forward, the more obvious the eyes behind her.


    When I turned around suddenly, I found myself standing at the intersection of the haunted mansion, and the red lanterns lit at the door were clearly visible.


    She ran away and squeezed directly to the place with the most people. Fortunately, she caught up with the urgency of urination.


    Yu Lili scolded secretly, and went to the public toilet after inquiring about the public toilet.


    When I came, I didn''t pay much attention, I just felt that the public toilet was quiet. If I whistled and there was an echo, it was because the light above my head was not working very well.


    The bad premonition is gradually rising. She has no spells now, and the sky is already dark. If she encounters those things, she has no power to resist.


    She made a quick decision, washed her hands casually before going out, and the entire space was instantly dark.


    Even though she used to be a master of mystic arts, she could not help screaming when she encountered such an environment, at least she proved that she was a girl.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw a young man in a cross-collar gown, long hair and a crown standing not far away, with narrow eyes and red lips, and a sinister and sinister face, exactly the same as the one I saw outside the window that night.


    "The Green Ghost!" The three words blurted out.


    The corners of the man''s lips twitched lightly, but his face that was too pale looked very terrifying: "I have knowledge, it seems that I really found the right person."


    "What are you doing?" Yu Lili was suddenly alert, stepping back a little bit, rubbing the door of the public toilet.


    "you guess¡­¡­"


    The evil voice was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Yu Lili touched the exit of the public toilet, turned around and ran out, but Sheqing Ghost moved in front of her in an instant, and Qinghei''s fingers ran directly to Yulili to grab it.


    She stepped back in a panic, opened the door of the compartment and was about to run inside.


    The face of Sheqing Ghost suddenly appeared in the compartment. The speed of this time and space teleportation immediately started a big chase scene with Yu Lili.


    While running, Yu Lili thought about what else she could use, and quickly flipped through the things in his bag, found a body talisman, chanted a spell, and threw it at the green ghost.


    bqgxsydw.com


    Sheqing Ghost''s body was fixed for only a second, and then attacked her again, Yu Lili completely fell into the hands of Sheqing Ghost.


    The blushing lips opened, and the fangs in the mouth were long, and he wanted to bite Yu Lili''s neck down.


    "boom--"


    A broom slammed directly at the door of Sheqing Ghost''s face. He staggered a few steps and looked at the person who came with narrowed eyes, "Stinky beggar, mind your own business!"


    The person who came in was an old man, dressed in tattered clothes and a black hat, looking like a desolate monk.


    Yu Lili was rescued and quickly ran towards the beggar, "Thank you uncle for saving me."


    When the plan was interrupted, the green shooter suddenly became furious, and his whole body suddenly emitted a faint green light, chasing towards the two again.


    "Girl, be careful!" the old beggar shouted, grabbing the broom again and hitting the green ghost.


    Yu Lili''s trembling hands were tossing around in the backpack, the talisman Qiankun mirror and the remaining black dog blood in the small box had no effect on the ghost in front of him.

 Chapter 408

    Zhan Beiting called Yu Lili as soon as he got off the plane, but the other end of the phone was always unavailable.


    "Brother Beiting, don''t worry, the driver is following, she must be fine." Song Xingchen comforted him, but held on to him.


    Zhan Beiting called the driver and said that Yu Lili went to Jade Street and hadn''t come out yet. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    "You go back first, I''ll find Lili." Zhan Beiting pushed Song Xingchen into the car, he stopped a taxi and headed straight to Jade City.


    He has hardly ever done a taxi, and to him it is almost like crawling.


    The driver waiting at the intersection of Yushi Street was in a hurry. The eldest young master has urged him several times, but Miss Yu has not come out yet. He is afraid that if he goes in to look for it, it will not be good for Miss Yu to come back and find him.


    Just as he was struggling, a taxi braked suddenly in front of him, almost crushing his restless feet.


    "Master!" the driver called.


    "Are you sure she''s in there?" Zhan Beiting kept walking. He just used the Zhan Group as coercion and threw money to get the driver to agree to speed.


    tomato novel


    He walked along Jade Street, why didn''t he answer his phone because he was angry? Did you put him on the blacklist?


    When I got off the plane, Nancy''s message came in, saying that looking at the circle of friends posted by Xingchen, the little fairy must be blown away.


    Yes, he took Song Xingchen with him on a business trip, how could the jealous jar of Xiaojiao not be angry.


    A flickering light attracted him, and the harsh scream inside made him run away without hesitation.


    In the public toilet, the lights above were flickering, and there was a piercing sound, and an old man in ragged clothes was lying on the ground, blood dripping from his mouth.


    There was also a figure inside, waving to him weakly.


    "Big... Uncle..."


    After Yu Lili finished speaking, the person lost consciousness.


    Sheqing Ghost disappeared as soon as Zhan Beiting entered the door, and the innate deterrent force made him not dare to stay at all.


    Zhan Beiting picked up the man and was about to go out. The driver who followed helped the old man up on the ground.


    The old man grabbed his broom by the way and waved his hand: "I''m fine, she''s injured a little bit, you all have to be careful in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with."


    After leaving the public toilet, Zhan Beiting thanked the old man again.


    The old beggar came to the door of the public toilet and stopped, "The old man has something to tell you, can you hear it?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t dare to underestimate the old man. With Xiaoguo''s previous mana, he said that this ghost was difficult to deal with. Besides, the old man was able to deal with the ghost for so long, and he must be an extraordinary person.


    "Old man, please speak."


    The old beggar pointed to Yu Lili in his arms and said, "If you want to restore her mana, you need to find an ancient jade. This jade is cultivated with blood. After thousands of years, it gathers the essence of heaven and earth, and restores the gods and destroys the ghosts."


    Zhan Beiting was overjoyed when he heard this, "Thank you..."


    Looking up again, only the panicked driver was left in front of him, and there was no figure of the old beggar.


    He carried Yu Lili back to the car, and the shaking of driving made her gradually wake up.


    "I... hiss¡ª"


    Yu Lili touched his neck and found something wrapped around him, "What''s wrong with me? Uncle, why are you here?"


    Seeing that she was fine, Zhan Beiting''s dangling heart could be put down, and there was a hint of anger in his desolate eyes: "I told you that you are disobedient, why are you still running around." If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, I really wish I could spank her. , making her dishonest.


    Yu Lili looked at the sullen face on the top of his head, thinking of the photo in the circle of friends, plus the experience in the public toilet, suddenly flooded with countless grievances, and burst into tears with a "wow".


    "I almost died, and you are still a murderer."

 Chapter 409

    The distance from Jade Street in Xicheng to the Zhan family''s mansion is comparable to going to the airport. On the way, Yu Lili fell asleep in Zhan Beiting''s arms.


    He deliberately asked the driver to slow down and drive as smoothly as possible until the car slowly stopped in the villa compound.


    The driver opened the car door, Zhan Beiting endured his numb legs and carried the person out of the car without being disturbed.


    Song Xingchen, as usual, ran to the door to wait when he heard the sound of the door opening.


    "north¡­¡­"


    Zhan Beiting snorted and motioned her to shut up, not to wake the person in his arms.


    Song Xingchen''s heart twisted in a circle, his fingers pinched himself fiercely, but an absolutely gentle smile appeared on his face, pointed to the direction of the restaurant, and said with his mouth: "I''ll keep the rice for you."


    Zhan Beiting nodded and carried Yu Lili upstairs directly.


    Song Xingchen looked at their backs, his anger and madness took over his reason, and a green light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    The servant next to her was startled, "Miss Song?"


    Song Xingchen suddenly restrained, "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    The servant patted his chest and said cautiously, "I saw your eyes turn green just now, are you alright?"


    "Ah, it''s alright, I''m fine." Song Xingchen smiled. After the servant passed by, his eyes turned green again, and his face was stiff and hideous.


    small book booth


    Yu Lili had actually woken up since she was put down by Zhan Beiting, but she wanted to stay a while longer.


    Hearing the light lock of the door, she slowly opened her eyes. Such intimacy left her at a loss. She was greedy for the warmth in his arms. From the moment he found her, the little show in the circle of friends had long been was left behind.


    Suddenly thinking of what happened in the book, Yu Lili quickly shook his head to get rid of those delusions.


    So terrifying, she almost fell into it.


    The stars were shining outside the window, and the moonlight was beautiful, but with the lessons learned that night, she quickly closed the curtains, and stuck a mirror on the window. Although she couldn''t resist the ghosts that were too strong, it could at least stop the evil spirits. close up.


    Alas, she is so pitiful without mana.


    Song Xingchen heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs, accompanied by a strong aura, the dim light in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    She was shocked and found that she was still standing in the same place, and then she remembered the scene of Zhan Beiting holding Yu Lili upstairs just now, stinky girl, why does everyone turn around you!


    Zhan Beiting also went to the restaurant, and when he saw her standing, his tone slowed down: "Why don''t you eat?"


    "Brother Beiting, is Lili all right?" She went upstairs worriedly.


    "I was a little frightened, it''s alright, you also hurry up and go to bed after eating." Zhan Beiting opened the chair for her.


    Song Xingchen held the bowl handed over by the servant, his thin eyebrows were wrinkled together, and he said in embarrassment: "Brother Bei Ting, I will..."


    "Sister Li sleeps with you." Zhan Beiting had already expected her request, and it was a complete nonsense. If she slept in his room, even if she had a hundred mouths, he couldn''t explain it.


    In the end, Song Xingchen swallowed those words back in his stomach.


    The lights in the villa went out one after another, and everyone should have entered their dreams.


    A stiff figure came to Yulili''s door again and turned the handle.


    The door slammed open, and a tall figure loomed in the night, making Song Xingchen''s legs weak instantly.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was distant and indifferent,


    "I...I..." Song Xingchen didn''t know why he was here for a while, but, "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust her."

 Chapter 410

    Song Xingchen pointed to his watch with a very bad tone: "It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to go in and out of one of her girls'' rooms?"


    "Since it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?" Zhan Beiting said mercilessly at the moment, looking at Song Xingchen with a piercing coldness in his eyes.


    xiaoshuting.la


    If it was normal, Song Xingchen would have shrunk away from touching his bad head, but at this time, she seemed to be completely out of her control, and all she saw was overlapping resentment.


    The man she loved so much even spoke to her in such a tone!


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen suddenly rushed in from Zhan Beiting''s side, lifted the quilt in Yu Lili and shouted, "Get up for me, what are you pretending to be! Don''t think that it''s true to make yourself a loli all day long. It''s natural and harmless, here to deceive Brother Bei Ting''s heart..."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t expect her to do such a move, grabbing her arm and pulling the person out.


    Yu Lili was woken up and struggled to sit up. It was prostration after being sucked by the green ghost. Even the simple act of getting out of bed was very difficult. The noise of the two of them just now was vague paste.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s door by the way and dragged Song Xingchen back to the room.


    "Xingchen! Have you had enough trouble?"


    He tried his best to suppress his anger, and kept persuading that this was his brother''s sister, that he owed them what he wanted to make up for.


    "Am I making trouble?" Song Xingchen looked at the man in disbelief, the white fairy pajamas also had one shoulder torn off, and some parts were looming.


    Zhan Beiting turned his face away, "Order your clothes."


    No, Song Xingchen, why should she listen? Can''t she see her figure?


    Thinking about it, she actually made a bold move, and dragged her clothes off when she lifted up her clothes: "Brother Bei Ting, look at me, I want to be your woman..."


    Even if he turned his face away, he couldn''t hide the picture in the corner of his eye, which made him completely angry, what the hell was going on!


    Zhan Beiting turned around and left, Song Xingchen took off his usual clothes and caught him around his waist, hugged him from behind, "Brother Beiting... No, don''t abandon me, I have no family, no brother, I only have you. "


    Zhan Beiting froze and wanted to ruthlessly throw her away, but when he heard this, he felt a deep sense of guilt again, so bitter that he couldn''t take heavy steps.


    He wanted to simply refuse, but no matter what he said, it was like a ruthless knife to her, stabbing each other.


    Song Xingchen''s cheeks were pressed against the solid back, and there was a faint cry in his nose: "Brother Bei Ting...you know? I liked you very early, you are good to me, send me Going abroad and holding me at the top of the acting world, I think I must be very important in your heart."


    "But... I don''t know since when, you can''t say anything without that little girl. You call her naughty and cute, and you can no longer see me in your eyes."


    "Do you know why I came back? I just want to come back into your sight again. I want you to see me, but I only have me in my heart, so I''m jealous, I''m extremely jealous of Yulili, why should what belongs to me be taken away? She took it!"


    In the last few words, she couldn''t help but add gritted hatred, but her voice was still soft, soft like a dandelion blown away by the wind at any time, making people want to protect her. She is helpless.


    Yu Lili withdrew her hand that was parked by the door. She was worried that she wanted to see it, but she didn''t expect to hear this. In this case, why did she want to be among other people''s feelings.

 Chapter 411

    She turned around, looked at the big bed not far away, and walked with difficulty while leaning against the wall. Why didn''t she think that this bedroom was too big before? It seems that she will never sell a house that is too big in the future, and walk too far.


    Lying on the bed, sweat dripped from his forehead, but he couldn''t sleep now.


    The curtains are very tightly blocked, but I am not sure if the green ghost will appear outside the window again.


    For such a long time, Zhan Beiting''s favor has long been deeply selected into Yu Lili''s heart. Even if she is on guard, she has repeatedly warned herself to recognize the reality, but women are always emotional.


    The bitterness spread in her heart, like taking a bite of a lemon, knowing that it is good and can supplement vitamin C, but she can''t swallow it, because it is too sour, so sour makes people want to cry.


    Yu Lili didn''t cry, her eyes were wide open in the dark space, slowly settling her heartbeat that she didn''t dare to pick up and couldn''t let go.


    In another room, Song Xingchen was pulled away by Zhan Beiting.


    He even put on her half-removed clothes without mercy, and really scolded her as a big brother: "I already have her in my heart, not to mention, I have emphasized more than once, to you, I am just a brother and sister. Don¡¯t spoil yourself again and again.¡±


    "The Female President''s Almighty King"


    Ruin?


    Song Xingchen staggered two steps, pointed to himself in disbelief, and then pointed to the door, "She has a soft spot for entanglement with you, but if I promise you, it''s a waste? Brother Bei Ting!"


    With three words, she called it extremely cold, as if the man in front of her was extremely unfamiliar: "We know better than her, get along more than her, why am I a waste?"


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, not wanting to feel sorry for his brother, turned around and left, before closing the door, he threw a cold sentence: "Lei Ming will help you move tomorrow."


    "Zhan Beiting¡ª"


    Song Xingchen''s heart-wrenching shout came from the room.


    Zhan Beiting added right and wrong, and locked the door directly from the outside.


    Such a loud voice woke everyone in the villa.


    The old man groped for his cane and wanted to go out, but was stopped by the servants who came: "It''s just that Miss Song and the eldest young master are having a conflict, you should rest."


    The old man shook his head and lay back again.


    Zhan Nancy stood at the corner of the stairs, wearing cartoon pajamas and smacking her lips: "Brother, it seems that too prosperous peach blossoms is not a good thing."


    "Go back to sleep." Zhan Beiting kicked over.


    Zhan Nancy slipped faster than anyone else, sticking out her tongue at his brother before disappearing: "Hey, no kicking." But when he turned his head, his eyes dimmed, the little fairy''s door was not opened, she heard the conversation ? Must be very sad.


    Zhan Beiting blasted everyone away, and his hand landed on Yulili''s door handle again. Everyone heard such a loud voice, and Lili must be no exception. He treated Xingchen like this today, and he must let this little girl Be proud.


    The door opened gently, and looking at the light in the corridor, I saw her lying with her back to the door, wrapped in a quilt, presumably pretending to be asleep.


    This girl''s character is inherently cunning and arrogant, and she will be reminded tomorrow that she can''t fall into the trap of Xingchen because of what happened today.


    Yu Lili thought that he would be sad for a long time, but he fell asleep after a while, and he was still sleeping very deeply.


    Therefore, she didn''t hear the shouting at the door at all, and she didn''t even know that Zhan Beiting came in and went out.

 Chapter 412

    The dark clouds slowly blocked the moonlight, and the occasional call of an owl added a bit of eerieness to the gloomy night.


    fqxsw.org


    The cool trees in the park stretched out their black hands, and a man in ragged clothes was lying on a deck chair by the side of the road, with a faint voice that seemed to see through everything: "Since you are here, let it go."


    Saying that, he got up and moved, giving up half of his position.


    The blue shirt fell lightly in front of him, and the gray-white folding fan in his hand swayed gently, "What a nosy monk, he is worried that he has nowhere to collect his essence, and you actually came to the door."


    The one who was called a monk was an old beggar who helped Yulili in the public toilet at night.


    The old man was not annoyed, the drooping eyelids could not block the sharp ray of light, "I Buddha save all sentient beings, I advise you to go back and forth from where, the reincarnation of grace and resentment, when will it be a head again, put it down? Bar."


    The blue-clothed son laughed suddenly, and his voice trembled a few leaves: "Put it down? It''s just a delusion that you monks don''t know what to call it. Today, I will let you know how to put it down."


    After the words fell, the blue-clothed son flew up, and the folding fan in his hand suddenly attacked the old man''s Tianling cover.


    The old man stood up from the ground, grabbed the broom beside him, and attacked.


    There were no street lights and no figures around, and the two figures fought hard in the air.


    The blue-clothed son was shocked by his mana, and he fell to the ground. Half of his figure disappeared, and he quickly recovered. He glared at the other party, but did not dare to attack again: "Good, you monk, you are so powerful, I''m unlucky today!" The incarnation of a shadow quickly disappeared into the thick night.


    The old man slowly got up from the ground, clutching his dull chest, looking at the direction where the ghost disappeared and sighing, he did not expect that the green ghost had already cultivated to such a level, it seemed that he had absorbed too much spiritual energy, and if he didn''t Get rid of it, and the world will never be at peace.


    The crisp bird calls woke Yu Lili. Last night, she seemed to dream that Song Xingchen was arguing with her uncle, but how could it be possible? I remember she heard Song Xingchen confessing to him...


    Thinking of this, there is something sour in my heart.


    She shook her head vigorously, washed herself and went downstairs to eat.


    "Morning, little fairy." Zhan Nanxi greeted Yu Lili with a bun in her mouth.


    "Haha, it''s so early." Yu Lili glanced at him, but he didn''t see Song Xingchen, Zhan Beiting, or even the old man. "What about them? Don''t they eat?"


    Zhan Nanxi swallowed the buns with soy milk, "Grandpa didn''t sleep well yesterday, the breakfast servant took it to the room, and brother helped Sister Xingchen move."


    "Moving? Why?" Yu Lili was astonished, he didn''t return it last night...


    "Brother said that Sister Xingchen lives here too far to go to the company, so I arranged for her to live in an apartment in the city."


    "Apartment? Xingchen, isn''t she very afraid, how to get there..." Yu Lili couldn''t figure it out, did Zhan Beiting live with her?


    "That''s why my brother asked my sister to accompany her for a few days, and specially invited a mage." But it is definitely not as powerful as the little fairy, "Little fairy, eat quickly, today is the buns specially made by the chef, and the soup is filled, so good. ate."


    Yu Lili was in no mood to bite the bun, and a mouthful of the mellow but not greasy soup overflowed his mouth. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "Eh? It''s really delicious."


    The phone vibrated suddenly, Yu Lili looked over it, and it was sent by Song Chunian: I conquered the director with my personal charm, and asked him to use you as the second female lead.


    Yu Lili smiled and replied to him: It''s amazing.


    In fact, Zhan Beiting has already agreed to let her shoot, but there are only some necessary conditions, but she is really grateful to Song Chunian for helping her in this way.

 Chapter 413

    Because he had to go to the crew to audition, he couldn''t attend the morning class. Yu Lili asked his classmates to ask for leave and went directly to the studio.


    In fact, the curriculum of their acting school is originally different from other schools. If there is an opportunity for filming, it is still mainly filming, and the rest of the time is used for class, as long as the grades do not drop.


    Yu Lili was wearing a goose-yellow dress with a few small flowers with sequins on it. Her loose hair was fastened with hairpins. The white bow on it matched the whole outfit. The nobility of a princess.


    From the moment she got off the car, Song Chunian was stunned.


    In the film and television industry, there are as many beauties as mountains, and no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t win Soong Chunian''s favor. It''s just that Yu Lili is different. Maybe because of different people, the eyes on her are also different.


    "Here." Song Chunian''s voice was slightly green.


    Yu Lili thought that he took care of his own identity. After all, a Chinese opera student came here, and he was flattered by a big star to receive him in person.


    "Yeah, has the filming started?" Yu Lili looked around nervously and received countless jealous glances.


    She quickly turned back, not daring to chop again, for fear that others would eat her.


    Song Chunian moved closer and pushed Yu Lili inside: "Today is an audition, let''s see if there are any changes to the costume style. If there is no accident, we can start shooting next week."


    He looked at Yu Lili with a slightly indulgent look.


    At this time, the woman sitting in the chair waved away the person who was modeling for her, and greeted kindly: "She is going to be the second female lead, right? I heard that she is still a student?"


    Yu Lili looked at her gentle and warm words, and felt that it was so unpleasant. Eighty percent of this woman likes Song Chunian, but don''t make people misunderstand, one Song Xingchen is enough for him to drink a pot.


    She quickly took the attitude of a junior and bowed: "One newcomer, please give more advice from seniors."


    This female star is called Lu Man''er. Although she is less famous than Song Xingchen, she is also a beauty that major directors are competing for.


    Lu Man''er covered her mouth and chuckled: "Look at this child, how humble."


    Brother Song Chunian put their arms around Yu Lili''s shoulders, and joked, "I don''t want to be your senior either."


    Yu Lili swept away his hand and smiled silently.


    The entire filming location was instantly fried, and this influence was definitely greater than the radiation when Song Chunian went to school to find her.


    "What does this woman have to do with Song Chunian?"


    "It must be on Song Chunian''s bed, or he can come back if he is replaced."


    "Girls today are way better at climbing high branches than we are"


    ...


    For a while, the whispering voices around him continued, and Yu Liliquan should not be able to hear it. I thought that any celebrity CEO had to spend money to beg her to appear, but now he has to live under the fence.


    However, what Yu Lili didn''t expect was that someone directly took a photo and threw it to the circle of friends. It just so happened that this person was still Song Xingchen''s Weibo friend.


    Zhan Beiting explained to the eldest sister what Song Xingchen had experienced during this period, and the invited mage was doing things for the house.


    loubiqu.net


    Song Xingchen endured the grievances in his heart and sat on the sofa, swiping through the circle of friends, and suddenly saw the scene of Song Chunian hugging Yu Lili, and his heart instantly opened up a lot.


    "Brother Beiting, have you confirmed your relationship with Lili?"


    Song Xingchen suddenly asked, which made the two people talking stunned. This is what Zhan Fu wanted to care about. Although her younger brother was very careful in his actions, he didn''t clarify his relationship with the family. She had to supervise and urge him. Although she is the daughter of her best friend, she doesn''t mind.

 Chapter 414

    Zhan Beiting was a little embarrassed to be asked suddenly, not to mention that Xingchen made a lot of trouble last night, so he must not give up when he suddenly asked.


    "nature."


    The simple words blocked the mouths of Zhan Fu and Song Xingchen at the same time.


    Song Xingchen''s shoulders rose and fell slightly, and then fell again, smiling as if it didn''t matter: "So, this girl is young after all, she should be restrained outside when she has a boyfriend."


    Zhan Fu looked over in an instant and felt a little disgusted with Song Xingchen, but her position in her brother''s heart was not good for her to interfere more.


    "What''s going on here?" Zhan Beiting had already walked over and picked up Song Xingchen''s mobile phone that "deliberately" exposed the screen.


    His pupils were suddenly locked, and there were countless ice blades condensed in them, and he wanted to cut off the hand resting on Yu Lili''s shoulder.


    "This should be the scene of the filming, maybe it''s the opposite scene, so I can''t take it seriously." Zhan Fu said with a smile, and the corner of his eye just caught Song Xingchen''s smugness.


    "So, Brother Beiting... Where''s the person?" Song Xingchen looked at the empty doorway. There were only two masters and Zhanfu left in the room, who were still dealing with Feng Shui.


    Lei Ming came in from the outside, said something to the master, invited people out, and then greeted the two women: "Miss, Miss Song, the president has left for something, you can tell me what other arrangements are needed."


    "Send me there, I''m afraid here alone." Song Xingchen opened his innocent eyes, and his voice was extremely aggrieved.


    Zhan Fu smiled softly, and the extravagance that everyone cultivated came from the inside out, sitting gracefully beside Song Xingchen. He said kindly: "Xingchen, isn''t there me? Bei Ting is a man after all. It''s inconvenient to take care of you. I''ll be here with you every day from now on."


    "Why are you so embarrassed to trouble Big Sister all the time? I''ve already caused enough trouble for your family." Song Xingchen blushed with guilt, and was so sincere that he almost knelt down and thanked the other party.


    "You are the benefactor of our Zhan family, how can this be troublesome." Zhan Fu quietly held her hand that wanted to get up.


    Song Xingchen didn''t expect her to be so strong that she couldn''t break free, so she could only laugh embarrassingly: "Hehe, won''t my brother-in-law get angry if she doesn''t go back tonight?"


    "Your brother-in-law is on a business trip." Little girl, play routines with me, you are still tender. Continue to "stroking" her hand.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Lei Ming looked at the two people who were smiling and hiding the knife and couldn''t help having a cold war. Sure enough, where there were many women, there was a lot of gunpowder smoke, so quickly flashed people.


    Zhan Beiting was sitting in the car with his hands on the window, his dark gray cuffs pressed against his cheeks, and the ringing phone should flash on his face.


    once...twice...three times...


    Hearing the repeated ringing bells inside, Zhan Beiting''s face became more and more terrifying.


    The driver in front couldn''t help shivering, and stepped on the accelerator a little faster.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the scene outside the window and the speed of regressing accelerated, and the mouth he was about to open closed again, but... Could it be that they really have something?


    Did she feel that she could no longer use spells, so she pursued a career and found another way to rely?


    After all, apart from stopping her from filming, he never gave her any support in this regard.


    Zhan Beiting was so stuffy in the car, maybe he was really old, and his actions could no longer guess the little girl''s heart.


    Just as he was bored, a phone call interrupted his repeated replays.


    "President, there will be an auction tomorrow night. I heard that there are many ancient jade articles playing, and all of them are heavyweights in the imperial capital. I hope you will be there." Lei Ming respectfully reported on the other end of the phone.


    "First Evolution"


    Ancient jade...


    The corners of Zhan Beiting''s lips twitched slightly.

 Chapter 415

    When Zhan Beiting arrived on the set, Yu Lili was really trying out the movie. His powerful aura went to that stop, and all eyes gathered in an instant, but no one dared to speak up.


    "President Zhan, what a coincidence." Song Chunian came first.


    Zhan Beiting gave him a charitable look, "Unfortunately."


    "The filming will start next week, but I have more scenes with Lili." Soong Chunian said, looking at the place blocked by the camera.


    The corners of Zhan Beiting''s mouth were cold, so what, it was just some quarrel and bickering clips, and there was no intimate scene, and he also had someone delete some.


    "From Lili''s point of view, I should also be able to call you uncle. I think I have a good relationship with Lili, and I am about the same age. I was just about to ask the parents for their opinions." .


    Zhan Beiting stood there motionless, without speaking, waves of cold air leaked out from the soles of his feet, elder? Still asking for advice?


    "Little girl has been frightened recently and dare not live alone. I coaxed me to sleep until the early morning last night." The meaning is self-evident.


    Song Chunian''s gentle expression was slightly broken, and he suddenly looked at Zhan Beiting and found a rare smile on his face. It seemed that he guessed right, Zhan Beiting really did more than just take care of Yu Lili.


    This man can be said to call the wind and call the rain in the entire emperor. If he gets angry, he will definitely not have a good end. Where is it?


    fqxsw.org


    Song Chunian doesn''t like to guess, and she is independent, she is not willing to be bound.


    After the audition ended, Yu Lili ran over, "Uncle? Why are you here?" No wonder the atmosphere around was so weird. The people who were gossiping about her just now shy away, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts. too powerful.


    "Don''t tell me when you come out, come and pick you up." Zhan Beiting rubbed her head habitually.


    Yu Lili instinctively hides: "Song Chunian asked me to come, and besides, it''s business, it doesn''t matter if I''m in broad daylight."


    "It''s over, come back with me when it''s over." Zhan Beiting had already started.


    Yu Lili stuck out his tongue behind him, waved to Song Chunian, and followed.


    After getting in the car, Yu Lili sat far away from Zhan Beiting. Since he wanted to establish a relationship, he had to start with the details.


    "Little girl, why are you sitting so far away?" Zhan Beiting asked.


    "By the window, it''s comfortable." Yu Lili put his face on the glass and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Zhan Beiting moved over by himself, "Lean on me, you can be more comfortable." He took her head and leaned against his shoulder.


    Yu Lili''s neck was literally "broken" by him.


    Looking at the face lying on his shoulders, the fluttering eyelashes clearly indicated that the other party had something on his mind, and patted her on the back like a baby: "Don''t worry, your spells will be restored, there will be an auction tomorrow night. , I heard that there are a lot of ancient jade treasures to play, take you to see, didn''t the beggar said last time, the thousand-year-old blood jade can help you recover."


    Yu Lili was thinking about how to leave, and her lack of mana was also the biggest problem. The ability to become an ordinary person can only solve the problem of food and clothing.


    The information in this sentence immediately gave her blood: "What time is tomorrow?"


    "eight pm."


    "Why can''t today become tomorrow?"


    Yu Lili''s little worry came again, "It''s not dark yet... Oh, time flies so slowly..."


    There was a faint smile on the top of her head, which immediately angered the little girl. She forgot what happened last night, and waved her sharp little claws towards Zhan Beiting''s creaking nest.


    "Let you laugh at me..."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

 Chapter 416

    In the afternoon of the next day, Zhan Beiting went directly to the school gate to block the rest of his life. Fortunately, he didn''t see anyone who shouldn''t be watching, and he was in a good mood.


    Li Heng was called away by the master, and Mu Xinxin and the others were anxious to return to the dormitory, so Yu Lili came out alone.


    Thinking that Gu Yu might be found, Yu Lili almost flew towards the car.


    Zhan Beiting was about to get out of the car, and he was full of her enthusiasm, but Yu Lili was miserable, his nose just hit his forehead, and the pain was about to shed tears.


    "Let me see, why are you running so fast?"


    Yu Lili had a strong nasal voice: "Who told you to get off the bus just in time." He glanced at it and relieved the pain.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed the tip of her red nose for her, but luckily there was no bleeding.


    "If you''re hungry, eat first." Zhan Beiting pulled the small table in the car, not knowing where to get a lot of snacks.


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up instantly, and he was a little moved. He usually told her not to eat those junk food, but this time he actually bought her so many snacks, french fries, cocoa crisps, egg yolk pie, chocolate...


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    Zhan Beiting waved his hand and signaled the driver to go on the road. Seeing her excited look, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. He didn''t forget that he deliberately searched the Internet on how to make girls happy. It seemed that he was really old.


    Yu Lili put French fries in his mouth, and quietly raised one eye to look at him secretly. He wanted to ask if Song Xingchen also had a share.


    "I didn''t see the stars today."


    Um? Yu Lili looked up in a daze?


    The corners of Zhan Beiting''s lips twitched slightly, and the little girl''s thoughts were all written on her face.


    The car stopped at the place where Zhan Beiting took her for the first time: ZR


    Before waiting for the door to open, he saw a "beautiful" man coming out, holding the orchid and pounced towards Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting took out a finger: "Stop!"


    Tony stopped for a moment, and gave Zhan Beiting a blank look with his hands pinched at his waist, "Why?"


    Zhan Beiting ignored her and pulled Yu Lili behind him: "Give her a look and go to an auction later, be more solemn."


    "Yeah! Little cutie?" Tony was about to rush towards Yu Lili.


    Zhan Beiting let go of the hand that grabbed his neck and collar, circled Yu Lili and walked inside.


    Tony followed behind with a meaningful look: "Tingting..." The smile was meaningful.


    Yu Lili wanted to tell him that you thought too much to get rid of the current situation, but Zhan Beiting didn''t give her a chance.


    "Just as you think."


    Yu Lili stared at him blankly, not even knowing how he was pulled away by Tony, just as you thought, what?


    Did he officially acknowledge their relationship?


    He was tossed around in the rain and fog. When he came out, he saw that Zhan Beiting had changed into a dark gray suit, the stripes of the gold thread were looming, every corner was extremely delicate, and there was still a pocket in the upper left corner. A beautiful sapphire blue square was folded.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help but stare blankly, and the obsession in his eyes gradually spread out.


    Zhan Beiting raised the corners of his lips satisfied when he looked at her. There is no man who doesn''t like to be appreciated by the woman he loves, and he is no exception.


    Tony who disappeared suddenly appeared: "Tingting, are you still satisfied?"


    The beautiful feeling was instantly destroyed by this colorful flower and butterfly, but... his little girl is so beautiful.

 Chapter 417

    Yu Lili had also been to the pre-traveling auction. As a master of metaphysics, how could he not have any knowledge, and every time he was invited by others three times and four times, he gave others face.


    However, the venue for this auction is actually a tea house. Although it looks like a four-story ancient building from the outside, it is not very big, but the inside is directly connected to the basement, which is very hidden. It is estimated that it is kept secret for some non-sale items.


    People who came to participate in the auction sent posts and competed to enter, and Yu Lili''s dress today also made many people stop and stare.


    She wore a streamer purple mid-length dress with a slender waist and a beautiful dovetail at the back. A string of amethysts of the same color was adorned on the collar of the front chest, and her hair was rolled into a shoulder-dropping roll. The whole fairy came down to earth. .


    If Zhan Nancy sees it, she will be amazed at the title of "Little Fairy".


    Zhan Beiting chose the third row. It would not be too close to feel uncomfortable, nor would it be too far to make it difficult to see. It was the best position in the entire auction hall.


    Everyone who came here greeted the businessman, but no one dared to ask who the person beside him was, and even they had two more glass nut plates on their table than others.


    "Uncle, you have a good face." Yu Lili whispered in his ear, and finally muttered: "It''s just worse than I used to be."


    The first time I saw Yu Lili''s image circled around Zhan Beiting''s mind, making his cold face can''t help but laugh.


    Seeing him like that, Yu Lili sighed silently, saying that others would only take her as a bragging.


    The previous works are generally used for charity, the price is not too high, and the things are not rare.


    Suddenly, a touch of red came into view, and Yu Lili instantly leaned forward and looked at the object being auctioned.


    It is a treasure seal, carved from chicken blood stone, with bright blood.


    The gong rang, and the auction began.


    Yu Lili now has no mana, and his ability to distinguish jade has also declined, but the texture and fineness of jade can still be understood.


    "300,000! Do you still have 300,000?" The host held up the hammer in his hand, waiting to be finalized at any time.


    "310,000 yuan!" The sign in Yu Lili''s hand was very unconvincing. She only had 30,000 yuan, and the uncle had to pay for any more.


    "400,000!" A bid suddenly came from behind.


    Yu Lili pouted his mouth, turned cruel, and held the sign again: "410,000!"


    The bidder sitting in the back suddenly froze. Could it be that the enemy was against him? Otherwise, how come it only goes up by 10,000 every time! To or not to?


    The slender waist next to him immediately put a stick in his arms: "Brother Wang, do you like it?" The tender fingers scratched at the man''s sensibility, and scratched directly into the other''s heart.


    The man clenched Rouen tightly in his hand and couldn''t put it down: "I listen to you, I will listen to you." The sign was raised again: "450,000!"


    xiaoshuting.org


    Yu Lili was furious and stared at the back fiercely. He hadn''t found anyone yet. When he thought about raising the sign again, Zhan Beiting suddenly made a noise.


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    The whole place was boiling...


    "Eight hundred thousand?"


    "Who is so generous?"


    "This piece of chicken blood stone is worth 500,000."


    Yu Lili had forgotten to retract his mouth, when he heard the sound of the gong on the auction table, and the lady of etiquette had come to them in a beautiful cheongsam with the blood stone seal.


    "Congratulations to the two of them for winning the prize."


    Excited and frightened, Yu Lili took a while to pick up the treasure seal, and when he glanced at it, he almost fainted.

 Chapter 418

    There are four brightly written seal characters on it: Buddha is a god!


    Nima! The word "Buddha" is clearly the latest Internet buzzword, not to mention emperor jade, it is not even "ancient"!


    Zhan Beiting pinched her cheek as if he didn''t care: "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "Uncle, can you...can you retreat?" Yu Lili smiled hard, with a face like a bitter gourd.


    She is not as good as before. She has no money in her pocket. If she takes another photo, I am afraid that she will owe Zhan Beiting all her life.


    "You don''t regret falling the hammer, do you understand this truth?"


    Yu Lili looked at his calm look, like a puffed frog waiting for him: "You already knew that, didn''t you?"


    Zhan Beiting looked straight ahead very seriously.


    "You know it wasn''t Gu Yu who asked me to shoot?"


    The other party continued to stare directly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The small seal is lying in the palm of Yu Lili''s Bai Nen''s hand, 800,000 yuan, which must be earned in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    2kxs.la


    While she was struggling, there was a sudden silence on the field, as if she could hear the sound of feathers falling to the ground.


    Yu Lili was infected by this strange atmosphere and raised his head.


    The host held a tray in his hand, covered with a golden Su embroidered dragon pattern brocade handkerchief, and carefully placed it on the booth.


    "The last treasure of the night..."


    The master deliberately made a long tone, and everyone stretched their necks and waited for the scene when Jinpa was lifted.


    The three words came out loud and clear from the top audio in the auction hall: "Emperor - King - Jade -"


    The entire auction hall was lifted with the jinpa, and there was a sound of inhalation in an instant, and a white and transparent jade seal appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The host respectfully picked up the Fang Yuxi, pressed it heavily on the rice paper that had been prepared, and held eight bright red characters in the hands of the lady of manners: Ordered to live forever and ever!


    "This country''s jade seal has been handed down for thousands of years. It was originally white jade with mutton fat. Later, when the country was destroyed, in order to preserve its integrity, someone opened its abdomen to hide the jade. Therefore, the jade has penetrated blood threads, so the chihu beast of the treasure seal is placed on the back of the beast. It has already turned red, and look at the emperor jade that has been passed down through the ages today, who is the flower!"


    The starting price is 26 million, Yu Lili can''t calm down at all, especially after the lesson just now, this is a sky-high figure.


    Not to mention that she and Zhan Beiting didn''t achieve that kind of relationship. Even if they did, could she selfishly let him show off for her?


    This is the Imperial Jade Seal. The people who can afford this place are the overlords of various industries, and they are really rich with money. Besides, if they get this Imperial Jade Seal, it will show their lofty status in the society.


    The price of the auction continued to rise, and the shocking numbers made Yu Lili''s head buzz, but she clenched the sign in her hand but didn''t have the courage to hold it up.


    "Seventy-six million once!"


    "Seventy-six million twice!"


    "Seventy-six million three..."


    "One hundred million!"


    The cold voice is like the beginning of ice and snow, and it is not too small and not small in the auction hall.


    Yu Lili opened his eyes wide and looked at the unusually calm man beside him in disbelief.


    There was a moment of silence in the entire exhibition hall, like a paused TV screen. There was no sound for five seconds. Even the host who raised the hammer was frozen there, for fear that he had heard it wrong.


    Everyone wants to hold the Chuan Guo Jade Seal in their hands, but no one bids like that. Isn''t it blocking everyone''s way?


    However, when the host saw who the bidder was, the surprise in his heart gradually calmed down. That was the business overlord of the imperial capital, Zhan Beiting, who turned his hands for the clouds and covered his hands for the rain, was indeed worthy of his handwriting.

 Chapter 419

    Almost immediately, Yu Lili, who had reacted, rushed over, trying to grab the sign he held up before the hammer rang and everyone could react.


    Zhan Beiting grabbed her right hand and wrapped her whole body in his arms. His voice was clear: "One hundred million! I want the emperor jade."


    "Zhan Beiting, are you crazy? That''s 100 million!" Yu Lili was eager and repressed and whispered.


    Her body was pressed tightly by him, as if she wanted to be bound by a diamond chain, she couldn''t move at all, and she watched the hammer strike steadily amid the boiling of the crowd.


    This time, it was the host who came over holding the jade seal, followed by two top-level antique stalwarts.


    A group of men in black suits and briefcases walked over quickly, took the jade seal in their hands, and used professional instruments to firm them up again.


    Yu Lili''s legs were weak and Zhan Beiting lifted her from her seat. The huge number was distressing to her heart, liver and lungs. It was not certain whether she could recover. Besides, if she did recover, the 100 million would become Ordinary broken stone, do you want her to vomit blood?


    "President, after the identification, it is indeed a handed down jade seal."


    The leading man handed over to Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili looked around nervously, she had to go to the bathroom to digest the shock just now.


    The rushing water rushed down, and a handful of cool water splashed on Yu Lili''s cheeks, which instantly lifted her spirits a lot.


    Looking at the tender baby face and cute face in the mirror, Yu Lili cheered himself up instantly: "Isn''t it just 100 million, you can definitely earn it back."


    fqxsw.org


    Going back, she doesn''t have to feel so guilty...


    There were a few noises of high-heeled shoes inside, and a woman wearing a long black dress with gorgeous makeup suddenly appeared behind her: "One hundred million more, a newcomer who has just entered the crew is very loud."


    Yu Lili thought back carefully, don''t remember seeing her?


    The woman walked up to her arrogantly, and instantly a large stream of water splashed Yu Lili: "Yo! I''m so sorry."


    Yu Lili was too lazy to care about people who had nothing to do, so he turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, two more women suddenly appeared at the door, and one of them pointed to her face: "It''s her, who stole my treasure seal!"


    "What kind of character should I be, a girl with hair that doesn''t grow back." Another woman looked at her contemptuously, the perfume on her body was a bit pungent.


    At this time, the woman who had just covered Yu Lili with water sneered, and said to the woman at the door, "Mrs. Wang, the family has climbed high, and they are relying on the Zhan family."


    "Zhan''s family? Oh, don''t think that if you follow President Zhan out twice, you will be treated as a dish." Mrs. Wang said, walking towards Yulili step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Lili was instantly vigilant, but without magic, she was simply a weak woman, with no ability whatsoever.


    "Yo, I know I''m afraid now, and I just said madly, ''Isn''t it just one hundred million?'' A lesson for her.


    Yu Lili''s body flashed quickly, wanting to take the opportunity to run out.


    Mrs. Wang and her friend turned their bodies horizontally: "Hand over the bloodstone."


    "It''s okay to give it to you, bring 800,000!" It happened that she felt sorry for the 800,000.


    "Play with me, see if I won''t tear your skin off!" Madam Wang raised her hand and was about to pull Yu Lili''s hair, while the woman on the other side took the opportunity to pull out her phone and start taking pictures.


    "Stop me all!"


    The cold breath suddenly shocked several people.


    The three women trembled with fright, their raised hands hurriedly retracted, and instantly put on a flattering smile: "Zhan... Zhan is always good..."

 Chapter 420

    Zhan Beiting took a few steps forward and took Yu Lili into his arms: "Little girl, is there any injury? I will ask the lawyer to settle their compensation."


    Mrs. Wang was completely displeased, but who was Zhan Beiting, who was the one who covered the sky with only one hand in the imperial capital. "President Zhan...this...this is a misunderstanding."


    The woman in black quickly hid her phone to get away.


    Several figures quickly flashed out of the door, and the three of them were tightly surrounded.


    Yu Lili had support, and his confidence rose instantly. He pointed to the woman at the door and said angrily, "She splashed me with water, and she called me a seductive vixen! Did I seduce you?" A pair of eyes stared Fighting Beiting.


    "I seduce you." Zhan Beiting''s tone was indescribably soft, but it made those people shiver.


    "I was frightened, should I be compensated?" Let you tell me, I won''t let it go if I refuse.


    "Well, it just so happens that my lawyer hasn''t left yet. The handed down Yuxi was frightened today, and I''m afraid I will be charged 10% of the mental damage fee." Zhan Beiting said lightly, and walked out with Yu Lili in his arms.


    The three women were instantly dumbfounded. Ten percent of one hundred million is ten million!


    They are just a few women, but why should they lose so much money.


    "Mr. Zhan... We really didn''t do it on purpose during the war. Please, your lord, please. Besides, it was her who we were frightened by. How could it be a frightening jade seal? Besides, the jade seal is not a living thing and has no essence..."


    In the noisy voice of several people, Zhan Beiting shoved the jade seal held by his subordinates into Yuli''s arms, which immediately surprised them in place.


    Yu Lili only felt that her arms sank, and the one hundred million pennies fell into her hands. When she got into the car, she held it tightly, for fear of accidentally breaking it.


    The night is colorful, and the black Rolls Royce shuttles under the street lights.


    After a long time, a trembling voice came from the car, scratching Zhan Beiting''s heart like a kitten''s meowing.


    "Big... uncle... this can... can I go back?"


    "Have no regrets when you drop the hammer."


    "They...do they really have to pay 10 million yuan?"


    "Um."


    Yu Lili was a little bit overjoyed, that is, she could owe Zhan Beiting 30 million less, but... that''s also 70 million!


    Although her mana is very important, even if she earns 10 million, she is relatively confident, but 70 million...


    Knowing this number, Zhan Beiting was frightened by Xiaojiao, stretched out his long arm, pulled the person into his arms, and covered his soft lips unprepared.


    Yu Lili was made dizzy by his sudden tenderness, but he still held the jade seal tightly in his hand and did not dare to let go.


    After a long time, Zhan Beiting''s warm breath sprayed on her cheek: "Little fool, no matter how much money you have, it''s not as important as you."


    Yu Lili''s cheeks arched in his arms, wiping away a tear from the corner of her eyes, she wanted to leave so much, but he was so kind to her, and he did not hesitate to do things like riding a red concubine laughing.


    What should she do? What should I do¡­¡­


    "squeak--"


    The harsh brakes almost scared away the treasure in Yu Lili''s hand.


    Zhan Beiting put her down and looked forward unpleasantly: "What''s going on?"


    As the driver opened the door, he reported: "An old man suddenly rushed out. I''m afraid he touched porcelain. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "The Guard is Here"


    There is a high-definition driving recorder on the car, which is as clearly visible even at night as during the day. Banging their car is like pulling teeth.

 Chapter 421

    The driver calmly looked at the old man lying still on the ground, his tone was like a priest facing a dead body: "My car is half a meter away from you, and there is no physical contact, and there is no fingerprints, blood and tissue fluid of the old man on the body. So it''s not our vehicle that caused the injury to the elderly."


    Yu Lili followed the light of the headlights to look out and muttered, "Why do I feel familiar?"


    Hearing her tone, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but look out, "It''s that old man!" He quickly got out of the car, he could tell Xiaoguo to restore his mana with blood jade, his identity is definitely not simple.


    "Old man." At this time, Zhan Beiting''s cold appearance showed more respect for the elders.


    When the driver saw that the president of their family had done it himself, he didn''t dare to underestimate the old man in front of him, and immediately helped him.


    Yu Lili also recognized it. He was the old man who helped him delay the capture of the green ghost in the public toilet. The three of them helped the old man into the car and ran back to the villa together.


    Zhan Beiting drove the car directly to the door of the room where Dr. Zhao lived in the back building.


    The servants came to help, and carried the old man in directly.


    "How is it?" Yu Lili asked, and several people stood in a row holding their breaths.


    Dr. Zhao was in his forties, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, his brows furrowed together, and after a series of first aid measures, he said solemnly, "It''s not an ordinary injury."


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Before, the lights in the car were too dim to see clearly, but when she came in, she found that the old man''s complexion was dark and blue, and the seal hall was black. It must not have been hurt by anyone, and the only one who could hurt the old man so badly was that... the green ghost!


    It''s better that few people know about this kind of weird thing.


    After confirming with Dr. Zhao again and again, the old man was carried to the guest room on the second floor of the main building.


    Seeing the old man not awake, Yu Lili was very anxious.


    "Little girl, try it first to see if you can restore your mana, the blood jade is in your room."


    "it is good."


    Yu Lili didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and hurried back to his room.


    On the dressing table, the old red sandalwood box is carved with exquisite patterns on the outside. After opening, the transparent and shiny treasure print is lying firmly inside, and a bright red is running along the neck of the Chihu beast. Extend down.


    Yu Lili stood up, pressing one hand on Chihu Beast''s body steadily, and twisting the other hand into an orchid finger in front of his chest, carefully concentrating.


    A warm feeling like a spring poured into her palm slowly, straight to the heart, and the mind opened, and countless spells swayed in her mind.


    After a stick of incense, Yu Lili opened her eyes and felt that her mind was clear. She concentrated and practiced lightly, and her face suddenly brightened with a smile.


    Great, her mana is finally back!


    and many more! what is this?


    Just under the Chihu beast, an image moved slowly.


    Yu Lili reached over with her fingers, and instantly an image appeared in the air. It was a map, and there was a guqin at the location she pointed to. It seemed that she had obtained the treasure.


    2k novel


    Yu Lili retracted his finger, and was surprised to find that the Fang Yuxi had not turned into stone, but the bright red on the back of the Chihu beast had disappeared.


    She was so excited that she almost jumped up. It was great. Although the blood was gone, it was still a jade seal that passed down from the country. It¡¯s an antique. Even if it can¡¯t sell for 100 million, it¡¯s worth at least tens of millions!


    Wow, God treats her well, you can owe the old man a little less, although it''s a bit immoral to think so.


    Yu Lili ran back to the old man''s room with cheerful steps.

 Chapter 422

    As soon as his hand touched the door of the room, he heard a loud noise from downstairs, Yu Lili turned and ran downstairs to look.


    As soon as he walked to the corner of the stairs, he saw Song Xingchen rushing in like a madman, a pair of eyes emitting a faint green light, and his face was full of black energy.


    "Miss Song, the eldest young master has something to do upstairs, you should sit down and wait for a while." The servant stopped her and persuaded her with kind words.


    Song Xingchen was like an angry beast at the moment, and suddenly became extremely powerful, and pushed the two servants to the ground with a fierce look towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili didn''t expect her to change so much. It seems that the power of the green ghost can''t be underestimated. Not only can it absorb the essence of others, but it can also make the person who is absorbed become a ghost, all for him. Used.


    Zhan Fu rushed in from outside the door, with bruises on her forehead, and she was shocked to see this scene.


    "She suddenly went crazy. She hurt the nanny and I and rushed out. I quickly chased behind her car all the way here. Inside, do you know what to do?"


    Yu Lili flicked his body, dodged Song Xingchen''s attack, quickly condensed his true qi, and quickly drew a spell with his fingertips in the air to cover Song Xingchen''s Yintang, Song Xingchen''s whole person suddenly stood there motionless.


    small book booth


    Zhan Beiting and Zhan Nanxi, who heard the voice, also hurried down.


    Song Xingchen was shocked and returned to normal in an instant, staring blankly around, the servant who was pushed, the injured eldest lady, and Yu Lili who was about to do something to her.


    "What happened? What''s wrong with me?" She was completely at a loss.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the mess on the ground, and Yu Lili who was about to do something to her, and quickly stopped: "Lili, what are you doing?"


    "She is possessed by ghost qi, and if she doesn''t get treatment, I''m afraid she will become half-human and half-ghost." Yu Lili explained, biting his fingers quickly, a fierce talisman was instantly generated.


    Zhan Beiting could see how powerful the spell was. I always heard that there was a red blood spell that had the most lethality, but those who were casted by this spell would also suffer some damage.


    "Lili, you won''t hurt her, right? She looks fine now, is it a misunderstanding?" Zhan Beiting asked.


    Song Xingchen''s turbulent eyes were full of fear and panic. She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand and prayed, "Brother Beiting, I''m fine, I''ll be fine, why don''t I go to the doctor, I''m so scared..."


    In this way, Zhan Beiting felt that Yu Lili was making a big fuss.


    "Beiting, she was really serious before. You see, she caused all my injuries." Zhan Fu reminded.


    Looking at the distrust in Zhan Beiting''s eyes and the doubts in his words, Yu Lili suddenly felt a little pain in his heart.


    "With my current mana, I will never hurt her." The spiritual power of the thousand-year-old jade is incomparable to thousands of jade, and her current mana can almost reach the same strength as the previous life.


    Zhan Beiting pushed Song Xingchen away and supported her with a rare gentle voice: "Xingchen, don''t be afraid, let Xiaojia treat you."


    Song Xingchen looked at the floating blood curse tremblingly, and looked at Zhan Beiting begging for help.


    Yu Lili''s men moved quickly, and the spell penetrated Song Xingchen''s Tianling cover instantly, Song Xingchen suddenly screamed, and the whole person fainted.


    Zhan Beiting quickly caught it: "Xingchen¡ª"


    He quickly looked at Yu Lili and asked with his eyes.


    Yu Lili took her pulse, and clapped his hands proudly: "It''s alright, as long as I wake up tomorrow, I''ve wasted so much mana, hum! Damn shooter, watch him take it this time. What is against me." Hiding the pain just now in the depths of my heart again.

 Chapter 423

    Thinking that the old man upstairs was still untreated, Yu Lili went straight upstairs, but when he was halfway up the stairs, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Little fairy, are you alright?" Zhan Nanxi held it up and was about to call his brother, but Yu Lili stopped him.


    "I''m fine, maybe I used too much mana just now, and it didn''t recover all of a sudden. It seems that I will be the monk tomorrow." Yu Lili patted his little head and went back to the room.


    Zhan Nanxi looked at his brother, and at this moment was worried about Song Xingchen in his arms, feeling faintly sad for the little fairy.


    It was a peaceful night...


    In the morning, Song Xingchen woke up and found that he was a little puzzled in the Zhan family, so he came out to ask, and learned that he was shocked by what he did yesterday.


    What worries her even more is whether Brother Bei Ting will hate her because of it?


    Thinking that his impression of Brother Bei Ting was completely ruined, he would be ashamed to stay in Zhan''s house, and quietly return to the apartment he just moved to yesterday before everyone got up.


    During breakfast, Zhan Beiting sat alone at the dining table, Song Xingchen left, Zhan Nanxi also left when something happened, and even Xiaogui... ran away on the pretext of going to school.


    How can she have such a morning class in a film and television school!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting felt unhappy and couldn''t drink the porridge in his hand, so he threw it on the table and left.


    Seeing that no one had eaten breakfast, the cook of the Zhan family deeply doubted whether there was something wrong with the porridge he made today.


    The fact that the Zhan Group can stand at the top of the imperial capital is the result that Zhan Beiting did not dare to relax at all. From international negotiations to terminal sales, all will be regularly checked. He will never allow his own strength to be desecrated.


    After a meeting, I was a little tired, but when I thought of the little girl, I couldn''t help but feel a little warm in my heart. Did this little guy avoid him on purpose in the morning.


    I sent her a message directly: I will pick you up at school at noon and have dinner together.


    "President, Miss Song''s agent called and said that they want to cancel the new play that the company just signed and compensate for the liquidated damages." Lei Ming stood in front of him and reported.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and directly dialed Song Xingchen''s number.


    After a long time, the phone was picked up, and there was an untraceable sob.


    "What''s the matter, Xingchen?" Zhan Beiting''s heart was pulled, who made her feel wronged?


    "Bei... Brother Bei Ting... I... I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Lili, I shouldn''t have said those words to you, and I shouldn''t be jealous of Lili..."


    Song Xingchen''s cry suddenly increased.


    "Xingchen, don''t cry, it''s an accident." Zhan Beiting''s worried heart dropped a little, but listening to her cry like this made him feel even more guilty. Yuanli left, but he didn''t take good care of his sister.


    "No, Brother Beiting, it''s my fault, Lili spent so much mana trying to save me, I''ll never face you again, in the future... I will never appear in front of you again, never again. Don''t add to the blockage."


    "That''s why you terminated the contract?" Zhan Beiting asked.


    "In the future... Brother Bei Ting will take care of you in the future." Song Xingchen immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhan Beiting listened to the sound of hanging up from inside, and his heart was twisted together. No, he had to go and see it quickly. Song Xingchen gave up his mind, he was sorry for Yuanli, if Xingchen was in his hands again What''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting couldn''t sit still for a moment, and called Lei Ming to go directly to Song Xingchen''s apartment.


    On the other end, Song Xingchen wiped the traces of crying on his face, and the corners of his lips twitched when he saw the phone call that hung up.


    She put a prepared medicine bottle on the coffee table, went to the bathroom and locked the door.


    Chapter 424: See Through


    Yu Lili only saw the information after class, and wondered if it was not good for him to ignore him in the morning. After all, he gave himself 100 million yuan.


    Decided to take the initiative to give him a call.


    "Uncle..."


    "Something happened to Xingchen. I''m on my way to her apartment. I can''t accompany you to dinner at noon." The car was already near the apartment.


    When Yu Lili heard it, he hurried over. Fortunately, the apartment was very close to the film and television school.


    Zhan Beiting rushed into Song Xingchen''s room in a hurry. This apartment was where he took his lunch break before, so the password on the door was not changed.


    He called a few times, but no one came out. He suddenly saw the bottle of medicine on the table, and felt that all the blood was rushing to his head.


    "The stars... the stars?"


    Zhan Beiting went from upstairs to downstairs like crazy.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    He suddenly looked in the direction of the bathroom and rushed over, no matter how much he slapped the bathroom door, there was no movement.


    small book booth


    The huge fear made him fall into the ice cave, and he didn''t want to experience the feeling of watching someone he cared lose.


    Zhan Beiting kicked the door open without hesitation, and saw Song Xingchen, wrapped in a bath towel, sitting on the ground, his face full of pain.


    "Xingchen, how are you Xingchen?" Zhan Beiting shook Song Xingchen''s body, ignoring her meager "dress" at the moment.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Song Xingchen raised his head weakly, his eyes full of tears condensed thousands of grievances, and looked at Zhan Beiting like that.


    "Xingchen, why are you so stupid, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital, we''ll go..."


    Zhan Beiting lifted Song Xingchen from the ground and was about to leave the bathroom when he caught up with Yu Lili who was chasing him.


    "Big... uncle..."


    Yu Lili was dumbfounded, his mouth still stuck on the unfinished word "Uncle".


    Zhan Beiting didn''t have time to explain to her, so he rushed out holding Song Xingchen and brushed past Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was staggered, turned around dully, looked at the open door, and his eyes gradually warmed.


    Soon, Yu Lili shook his head, shaking off the uncomfortable feeling that spread to her.


    When she was about to go out, a medicine bottle on the coffee table attracted her, and she suddenly remembered a familiar scene.


    No wonder she always felt that this scene was very familiar. If she remembered correctly, the heroine took this medicine bottle and told the hero that Song Xingchen hadn''t eaten at all, but the doctor found out that she ate it. The heroine asked Song Xingchen, She framed the heroine while Zhan Beiting was not cutting her wrist, so Zhan Beiting hated the heroine''s viciousness and drove the heroine out of the Zhan family.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili didn''t touch the medicine bottle on it at all, and continued to go back to school in the afternoon.


    After school, Song Xingchen really moved back to Zhan''s house. Yu Lili saw her weak Liu Fufeng coming downstairs, and quickly put on a look of concern, but people were far away from her, who knows Will she accidentally fall down the stairs later, and she will push it.


    "Sister Xingchen, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you think about it so much? You were caught by a ghost. It''s not your fault. Uncle won''t blame you."


    Song Xingchen opened her mouth, completely stupid, Yu Lili said everything she wanted to say.


    Zhan Nanxi came over in surprise: "Sister Xingchen, why can''t you think about it?"


    Song Xingchen never expected that all the things she had planned so carefully were ruined by this girl. Did she do it on purpose? But now, she had to put it on.


    "I... I''m sorry, I''ve made trouble for everyone again."


    "No trouble, no trouble, Sister Xingchen, you have to do your best. With my uncle and I in the future, I guarantee that no ghosts will approach you again!"

 Chapter 424

    Yu Lili only saw the information after class, and wondered if it was not good for him to ignore him in the morning. After all, he gave himself 100 million yuan.


    Decided to take the initiative to give him a call.


    "Uncle..."


    "Something happened to Xingchen. I''m on my way to her apartment. I can''t accompany you to dinner at noon." The car was already near the apartment.


    When Yu Lili heard it, he hurried over. Fortunately, the apartment was very close to the film and television school.


    Zhan Beiting rushed into Song Xingchen''s room in a hurry. This apartment was where he took his lunch break before, so the password on the door was not changed.


    He called a few times, but no one came out. He suddenly saw the bottle of medicine on the table, and felt that all the blood was rushing to his head.


    "The stars... the stars?"


    Zhan Beiting went from upstairs to downstairs like crazy.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    He suddenly looked in the direction of the bathroom and rushed over, no matter how much he slapped the bathroom door, there was no movement.


    The huge fear made him fall into the ice cave, and he didn''t want to experience the feeling of watching someone he cared lose.


    Zhan Beiting kicked the door open without hesitation, and saw Song Xingchen, wrapped in a bath towel, sitting on the ground, his face full of pain.


    "Xingchen, how are you Xingchen?" Zhan Beiting shook Song Xingchen''s body, ignoring her meager "dress" at the moment.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Song Xingchen raised his head weakly, his eyes full of tears condensed thousands of grievances, and looked at Zhan Beiting like that.


    "Xingchen, why are you so stupid, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital, we''ll go..."


    Zhan Beiting lifted Song Xingchen from the ground and was about to leave the bathroom when he caught up with Yu Lili who was chasing him.


    "Big... uncle..."


    Yu Lili was dumbfounded, his mouth still stuck on the unfinished word "Uncle".


    Zhan Beiting didn''t have time to explain to her, so he rushed out holding Song Xingchen and brushed past Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was staggered, turned around dully, looked at the open door, and his eyes gradually warmed.


    Soon, Yu Lili shook his head, shaking off the uncomfortable feeling that spread to her.


    When she was about to go out, a medicine bottle on the coffee table attracted her, and she suddenly remembered a familiar scene.


    No wonder she always felt that this scene was very familiar. If she remembered correctly, the heroine took this medicine bottle and told the hero that Song Xingchen hadn''t eaten at all, but the doctor found out that she ate it. The heroine asked Song Xingchen, She framed the heroine while Zhan Beiting was not cutting her wrist, so Zhan Beiting hated the heroine''s viciousness and drove the heroine out of the Zhan family.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili didn''t touch the medicine bottle on it at all, and continued to go back to school in the afternoon.


    After school, Song Xingchen really moved back to Zhan''s house. Yu Lili saw her weak Liu Fufeng coming downstairs, and quickly put on a look of concern, but people were far away from her, who knows Will she accidentally fall down the stairs later, and she will push it.


    "Sister Xingchen, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you think about it so much? You were caught by a ghost. It''s not your fault. Uncle won''t blame you."


    yyxs.la


    Song Xingchen opened her mouth, completely stupid, Yu Lili said everything she wanted to say.


    Zhan Nanxi came over in surprise: "Sister Xingchen, why can''t you think about it?"


    Song Xingchen never expected that all the things she had planned so carefully were ruined by this girl. Did she do it on purpose? But now, she had to put it on.


    "I... I''m sorry, I''ve made trouble for everyone again."


    "No trouble, no trouble, Sister Xingchen, you have to do your best. With my uncle and I in the future, I guarantee that no ghosts will approach you again!"

 Chapter 425

    Zhan Beiting came out of the bathroom and saw the little girl''s serious and consoling look. After all the exhaustion of the day, she couldn''t help rubbing her little head: "Little girl is really considerate."


    Turning to look up the stairs: "Xingchen, how come you are so weak?"


    Song Xingchen''s teeth were itching with anger, and she ended up making wedding dresses for others, "I didn''t¡ª" One of her feet was unsteady, and she fell down the stairs completely.


    Yu Lili hurriedly took a step back, gave way to the envoy of the flower protector, and added a "good" sentence by the way: "Sister Xingchen, I think you must be incompatible with this house, it is probably haunted recently, so you only live here. It''s been bad luck."


    If Zhan Beiting usually doesn''t believe Yu Lili''s nonsense, but one thing after another, Zhan Beiting can''t help but believe it.


    "Li Li is right. The Zhan family is really not peaceful recently. I think Xingchen should live in the apartment. Don''t think about yourself. Don''t you like to eat Aunt Chen''s food? Bring Aunt Chen with you."


    Song Xingchen''s feet hurt deeply, but facing Zhan Beiting''s words, if she stayed any longer, she would be shameless. She scolded Yu Lili thousands of times in her heart, and she had to continue smiling bitterly on her face: "Listen to Brother Beiting. of."


    Yu Lili had a very happy meal, as if nothing happened today.


    Zhan Beiting saw that she hadn''t asked about the misunderstanding with Song Xingchen since noon until now, and his heart suddenly became a little blocked. Could it be that Xiaojiao doesn''t care about his intimate contact with another woman?


    He would rather she question him bossily, even if she loses her temper, but she doesn''t care!


    Such a conclusion made Zhan Beiting more and more unsure, and the whole table was a little chilled by his sudden change.


    Zhan Nanxi didn''t feel like moving the bowl away, lowered his head and ate quickly, taking advantage of the space blocked by the bowl, he silently asked Yu Lili, "Little Fairy, what''s wrong with him?"


    Yu Lili was struggling with the delicious food, and when he saw him winking at himself, he couldn''t help but look over, and saw Zhan Beiting looking at him with a cold face. building.


    Did she finish eating? Just want to see him?


    The bowl in Zhan Beiting''s hand fell heavily on the table. Zhan Nanxi was so frightened that he almost slipped off the chair, and then looked up, the seat was already empty.


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    Yu Lili wandered to the old man''s guest room, and just as his hand touched the doorknob, he was suddenly surrounded by a familiar aura.


    Zhan Beiting''s kiss fell, his generous palms tightly clasped the back of her head, and he wanted to suck her into his belly so hard.


    Yu Lili blinked and wanted to push him away after realizing it, which angered Zhan Beiting even more.


    "hiss--"


    Yu Lili gasped in pain, angrily like a little leopard, staring at Zhan Beiting fiercely, not to mention cute like that.


    "Don''t ignore me, or I will punish you." The hoarse voice turned and left with deep affection.


    Yu Lili looked at the person who suddenly appeared and left suddenly, his cheeks were bulging with anger, what kind of person!


    However, the feeling of lightness from her body instantly dispelled her little depression, and more, in fact, he cared about himself in his heart.


    Because of Zhan Beiting''s kiss, Yu Lili''s mana consumption greatly increased yesterday, just enough to heal the wound of the old monk at one time.


    In the room, the old man lay quietly, his face still black.


    Yu Lili condensed the spiritual power in his body and pressed the spell with a life-saving talisman. On the one hand, the old man could not bear the sudden change and could not be treated.

 Chapter 426

    The inner contents of Yulili are continuously injected into the body of the old monk. He is like a black hole, which can continuously absorb the spiritual power from her.


    It wasn''t until Yu Lili was about to be unable to support it that he was able to collect his mana, and the whole person was sweating profusely and weak.


    Zhan Beiting opened the door and came in. When he saw that he was shaking, he dragged him: "How''s it going?"


    Yu Lili waved his hand: "It should be all right, I guess I won''t be able to wake up until tomorrow."


    "I''m asking about you." Zhan Beiting directly picked up the person, looking at her so weak and distressed. "


    "I... guess?" Yu Lili''s little head rubbed against his neck, listening to his strong heartbeat, he especially wanted to sleep in his arms.


    When Zhan Beiting put her on the bed, she was already asleep, her tender fingers were still clutching the collar of his shirt, and her pink lips pursed slightly.


    He took advantage of the situation to lie beside her, not willing to take her small paws away, his eyes were attracted by the cherry pink, and he got closer and closer...


    When Yu Lili woke up in the morning, she found that her lips were particularly swollen. She scratched her head and felt like she didn''t do anything, just in a dream with...


    what! Damn old man, he actually... actually...


    Wanting to post it here, she suddenly rushed out like a mad little wild cat, almost colliding with Zhan Beiting who came in with the food.


    "What are you in a hurry to do?"


    "What are you doing? Look at my mouth! How am I going to go to school!" He glared at him, and then gave him a stern look.


    "My Healing Game"


    Zhan Beiting took it to the door, and Yu Lili instantly became vigilant.


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, put down the tray, and thoughtfully picked up the ice pack prepared on it, and helped her put it on his lips. The usual coldness in his eyes covered his embarrassment at the moment.


    He just couldn''t hold back yesterday, how could he know the result...


    Yu Lili froze for a while, and sure enough, it was much better. For the sake of being so considerate, I forgave him.


    "By the way, uncle, is the old monk okay?" Yu Lili asked while eating.


    Speaking of this, Zhan Beiting''s face instantly froze.


    Yu Lili''s porridge drinking gradually slowed down: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Beiting unfolded a note with a big character written on it: Since it''s here, let it go, and the green ghost!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Yu Lili choked on a mouthful of porridge, how... how could it be possible?


    Yu Lili went to school with lingering fears, and Zhan Beiting comforted her again and again when she got out of the car.


    "Who am I, I''m an invincible and beautiful master of the profound arts, how can I be afraid." He closed the door gracefully and waved to the person in the car.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s car leaving, Yu Lili''s heart tightened again. Is it because she lacked mana? Or did you actually meet an opponent?


    Yu Lili half-dragged his schoolbag on his lap, and walked to his seat listlessly. Fortunately, this is a theory class, so just copy the notes.


    "Hey, have you read the news for the past two days?"


    He heard the familiar sound of gossip. As long as there are women, this kind of gossip will never stop, not to mention the school.


    "What you''re talking about is the popular star, who offended the Zhan Group''s ban?" Li Heng approached curiously across the table, but couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "It''s you who love gossip. Female classmates pay attention to such boring gossip." In fact, he is also quite gossip.


    "How do you know what we''re talking about, go go!" Someone else continued to join the gossip camp, arguing against Li Heng for a while.

 Chapter 427

    Just as Yu Lili took out the book, she suddenly thought that they mentioned the ''Zhan Group'' just now. At this moment, her phone flashed twice, and the screen displayed Song Chunian''s name: Let''s have lunch together?


    Her mind was erratic, and she was still immersed in the matter of the green ghost.


    With an unpredictable expression, Mu Xinxin leaned over to her and said: "According to someone familiar with the matter, a certain popular little actress, for some unknown reason, offended the Zhan family, and now she has been banned. I also heard that she not only She was blocked and paid 10 million in indemnity. Thinking about this woman is really miserable, you live in the Zhan family, tell us what happened?"


    Yu Lili was completely recovered. He never thought that Zhan Beiting would actually do that for her, and he even blocked the other party!


    "Lili, what are you doing in a daze?" Mu Xinxin saw that he was distracted, and couldn''t help but stabbed her with his elbow.


    Yu Lili recovered from the shock and turned to look at her, "Is what you said true?"


    "Is that still fake? Although it''s just gossip, the rumors are 99.9% true. You don''t know it, right?" Mu Xinxin waited earnestly for the following.


    Yu Lili put the notebook in his hand into the desk, and Mu Xinxin reminded her with a puzzled look, "What are you thinking about, preparing for class, why did you put the notebook away?"


    "No...Nothing, I just feel a little surprised. I can''t think of such a popular person who said that he was blocked and he was blocked." Is it because of what happened in the bathroom?


    Mu Xinxin felt that Yu Lili was a little abnormal today. His words were unintelligible, and his behavior was topsy-turvy. Mu Xinxin continued to join in the gossip.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    And Yu Lili had long since put the information he had just received from Song Chunian behind him, and his heart was swaying from side to side in his chest. seems to be increasingly contradictory.


    Because Yu Lili did not reveal the inside story, the small gossip of several people instantly changed the title.


    "Do you know the mansion of the dead last time?"


    "I know, I heard that they offer a reward for catching ghosts, five million!"


    "I''m afraid that I will die to get the money. I heard that another Taoist priest died in it."


    five million?


    Yu Lili received the news instantly, "The mansion you''re talking about is still the one in Jade City on West Street?"


    Mu Xinxin glared at her: "I finally got my brain back? A financial fan."


    Yu Lili giggled: "That''s not it." Damn Sheqing Ghost, she tricked her around, it would be even worse if she didn''t get some money, but Zhan Beiting spent 100 million for her!


    Seeing her eyes light up, Li Heng suddenly thought of something excited and asked: "Master, do you want to play a big ticket?" But he was a little worried. After all, both Taoist priests died in it. Isn''t it dangerous to not be enough?


    "If you have money, of course you can go." Yu Lili gave a thief smile.


    Just when Zhang Heng wanted to tease him for a few more words, the classroom was instantly silent, and the teacher''s figure floated in on time with the class bell.


    All the classmates were all sitting upright, and even the books were placed in an unusually orderly manner, just like the camp during the military parade.


    The conversation between the two was interrupted, and Yu Lili was absent-minded throughout the class, all thinking about how to subdue the green ghost.


    I don''t know how much the little punishment Zhan Beiting gave her yesterday can help her recover, and that damned green shooter, who has absorbed so much mana from her, must have greatly increased the ghost''s power, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to deal with...

 Chapter 428

    After class at noon, Yu Lili was not in a hurry to go to dinner, and when there was no one in the classroom, she drew more spells.


    A figure stood in front of her, blocking the light outside the window.


    Yu Lili''s half-painted brush stopped in mid-air, waiting for the person to pass by, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the person leave.


    "Are you going...go..."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Yu Lili smiled: "It''s you, why are you here?"


    Song Chunian shook his head with a laugh, sat in front of her, pointed to the "ghost painting talisman" on the yellow paper and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Drawing talismans, don''t you not know this?" Yu Lili continued, finishing the half-painted talismans, and these finally had to wait for her unified approach to take effect.


    After a long while, there was no sound from above, and Yu Lili raised his head.


    Seeing Song Chunian''s hurt eyes, his handsome face sank slightly.


    Yu Lili swallowed involuntarily, "Brother, if you look like this, be careful that I''m looking at you." After speaking, he covered his stomach and laughed.


    Song Chunian instantly put away his expression and regained his tenderness: "Be careful of your smile, I passed by your school today, and I''ll treat you to dinner on the way."


    "Eat...I can eat in the cafeteria, you can go and do your work."


    "Can''t I just ask you to celebrate?"


    "What to celebrate?" Yu Lili wondered, his star eyes widened, did he also know about the jade seal of the country?


    "The scene of the third girl has been deleted, so the second girl''s scene has been increased. Do you think we have to celebrate?" Soong Chunian looked at her with his arms crossed, waiting for her to clapp his hands excitedly.


    "First Clan"


    "Really?" Yu Lili really clapped her hands to encourage her, but she stopped after just two strokes.


    Thinking of the gossip from the classmates in the morning, it seems that Zhan Beiting''s role was also arranged by Zhan Beiting, right? In that case, wouldn''t it be bad for her to have dinner with Song Chunian?


    Song Chunian looked at her quietly, his face was excited for a while, sweet for a while, and worried for a while, changing like a laser light.


    "Didn''t Zhan Beiting let you go? It''s fine if it''s inconvenient for you." Anyway, he will see him often in the crew in the future.


    This is as if she is Zhan Beiting''s private property, but she will leave him sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili''s chest swelled, "Who said that, I''m not his, go!"


    He put his schoolbag on his shoulder, pulled Song Chunian and walked outside.


    The two had just left the classroom, and a figure flashed out from behind the door. Looking at their backs, the corners of their lips were raised sinisterly, and the video just now was sent out in an instant.


    Zhan Beiting was in a video conference and didn''t have time to look at his mobile phone. If it was urgent, he would call him or notify his assistant.


    Because it is cooperation with multinational companies, it is related to the capital operation of the entire Zhan Corporation in the second half of the year. This meeting lasted for an entire hour.


    When the meeting was over, Lei Ming ordered the food from the cafeteria directly to the president''s office.


    Even a successful person like him, who is almost in the cloud of the imperial capital, can''t avoid the time when he is in a hurry.


    Thinking of the previous information on the mobile phone, Zhan Beiting opened it while he was eating. As a result, just when he had just swallowed half of his meal, he was completely green-faced by the picture on the screen.


    Especially Yu Lili said that sentence arrogantly, which made the temperature of the entire office completely drop below zero.


    Lei Ming noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, so he looked at the president and saw that he had a mouthful of food stuck in his mouth, which frightened Lei Ming, thinking that he choked while eating.


    Just as Lei Ming was about to reach out to pat their boss on the back to help him get over, he saw Zhan Beiting suddenly get up and go out.

 Chapter 429

    Zhan Beiting walked to the door and went back again, her irritable thoughts gradually calmed down, could it be because of his connivance, who made her have a temper?


    At this time, I just heard the conversation between the department manager and the secretary...


    "What? Breaking up with you again?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to die from a headache like this every three days."


    "What''s the headache? The reason why she broke up with you is because you usually pamper her, and women can''t get used to it!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting slowly retracted his steps, and he felt that the phrase "women can''t be used to it" was really good. Xiaojiao must have loved her too much because of himself. Pampered and proud.


    Even the department manager has been married for many years and said that they should be left out in the cold, not to mention that they have just started, and it will not be in the sky in the future?


    Zhan Beiting''s posture stopped, he regained his unmoved bearing, and turned back to the office.


    Lei Ming followed with a cloudy face, and just as he was about to sit down, he heard the president''s words and slowly floated.


    "Our film and television investment hasn''t chosen a male lead yet, right?"


    "Ah? I didn''t ask." Suddenly, Lei Ming was completely confused.


    "Look for two dramas, the male lead signs Song Chunian, and the schedule is full." Let him invite him to dinner when he has time.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili and Soong Chunian had some snacks near the school. Soong Chunian chatted with her about the focus of the filming of the whole play, and the points that need to be paid attention to, and sent her back to school without too much delay.


    Song Chunian''s car was only halfway through when he received a call from the brokerage company.


    The businessman said excitedly at the other end: "My Song Daxing, you are really a treasure. Today I have received two more dramas, which are invested by Zhan Group, Zhan! That is the business overlord of our imperial capital! "


    The voice on the phone did not make Song Chunian happy at all, but a bad feeling rose faintly.


    "You can''t sign, right?" Song Chunian put his hand on the earphone, and his eyes slowly tightened as he stared in front of him.


    "Of course! They said that as long as you have a free period, you can see that in your spare time..."


    The broker was gushing over there.


    "Return!"


    "what?"


    "I told you to retire!" Song Chunian''s voice was a little tough.


    The agent''s response was a little slow: "Chu Nian, why did such a good opportunity come back? Besides, I have already signed it, and the liquidated damages...the amount is not small."


    "How many?"


    "Fifty million."


    Soong Chunian hung up the phone and continued driving.


    After school in the afternoon, Yu Lili strangely didn''t see Zhan''s car at the school gate. Is there something wrong?


    She called Zhan Beiting.


    After three beeps, Zhan Beiting picked up: "Hello?"


    Her tone was blunt, but she didn''t even call her little girl.


    "Uncle, are you busy?" she asked in a low voice, afraid that it would disturb his work if it was too loud.


    "Well." Zhan Beiting still had no emotions.


    "Oh, then you''re busy." Yu Lili hung up directly.


    Just in time, Li Heng chased after him: "Master, I have contacted the owner of the mansion, when are we going?"


    "When did I say I''ll take you there, it''s just you, it''s not enough to feed the ghosts." I planned to go to explore by myself, but it happened that the uncle didn''t care about her today.


    "Master, don''t underestimate me, even if I can''t catch it, I won''t be able to see it." Li Heng persevered and followed behind, and stretched out his hand to hammer her shoulder, which was extremely flattering.


    Yu Lili looked back at his gracious and difficult expression, patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "I''m afraid you will lose all your knowledge."


    "How can it be possible, it''s not that there is a master here, I can rest assured about your spells."


    Yu Lili was praised by his words, and his vanity was soaring. It was better to choose a day than to hit the sun: "Yes! However, I have to go buy something."


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    Li Heng smiled, how could he still look like the eldest son of the Li family, like a dog-legged follower.

 Chapter 430

    Yu Lili was worried that he didn''t have enough mana, so he went directly to Jade City and bought all the money he had left to buy jade and some ghost hunting tools.


    "Master, I''ll get it for you." Zhang Heng diligently reached out to pick up the guy in her hand.


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    Seeing that he was rich and second-generation, but this kind of chaperone carrying bags, Yu Lili lost his temper, "You can be careful, this ghost is really unusual, follow me closely, and you must not go where you are not allowed to go. ."


    "Master, don''t worry, I promise not to hold you back!" Li Heng patted his chest and assured.


    "Master, your box is so heavy, what''s in it?" Zhang Heng diligently put Yuli''s ghost hunting kit into the trunk of the car.


    Yu Lili could see that Zhang Heng was really attentive, because when the driver wanted to help just now, he opened his hand and said something with his nose and eyes: Do you think anyone can touch these fetishes?


    Yu Lili almost didn''t laugh, let alone, it''s actually quite good to have such an apprentice.


    The car drove forward steadily, watching the sky getting darker and a black veil covering the night, Yu Lili''s mind also became a little heavy, and the expression on his face was naturally a little dignified.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Zhang Heng gently touched her arm.


    Yu Lili returned to his senses, looked at Zhang Heng who was sitting beside him with a puzzled face, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "Nothing at all, by the way, you can hide outside the door later, I didn''t tell you to absolutely not. You can come in, do you remember the little tricks I taught you earlier?"


    "Of course."


    She shouldn''t have brought him to such a dangerous place, but no matter what, she could be called Master Yu Lili.


    When he arrived at the door of the mansion, he also met a Taoist priest, very arrogant, and when he saw Yu Lili with his long beard and head held high, he went in.


    Yu Lili was not in a hurry to go in. He first took out the jade stones from his bag, and quietly absorbed the spiritual power in them one by one.


    "Hey, all turned into stone?" Li Heng said in surprise.


    Yu Lili continued until the full dantian energy rose and fell, and she stopped, and all the jade was used up by her.


    Looking at the stones scattered on the ground, Yu Lili felt that if she didn''t get the five million, she would never be reconciled.


    After repeatedly reminding Li Heng, she only went in. She was too distracted, so she set her phone to airplane mode.


    It wasn''t completely dark at this time, just a little dim.


    When they got to the courtyard, they found that not only she and the Taoist priest had come, but also a sorcerer with a compass and a monk wearing a cassock.


    In the pavilion, a person was sitting drinking tea. When he saw them coming in, he said slowly, "You all rely on your abilities. Whoever can subdue the ghosts in this house will get the bounty, not a penny!"


    "Amitabha." The eminent monk bowed and began to look around the whole house.


    The warlock also searched around with a compass.


    Only the Taoist priest who came in front and back with Yu Lili was the closest to her, and glanced at Yu Lili contemptuously, "A little girl is here to join in the fun, so that she won''t cry and call her mother later."


    "you--"


    Yu Lili glared at him fiercely. After a while, who would be scared to cry, if she saw it right, this Taoist priest is definitely a fake. He didn''t notice that there was a layer of black mist around his head. And the courage to do it!


    Yu Lili recited the incantation silently, flicking his fingers, instantly dispelling the black mist covering his head, and began to carefully inspect the surrounding environment.

 Chapter 431

    Yu Lili went around the whole house and found no problems. The monk and the warlock left after a circle, wondering if they would come.


    She raised her head and glanced at the horizon, the glow was slowly fading, and it seemed that it was only the time to wait until the middle of the moon.


    Yu Lili regretted that he was outside the gate, and when he saw Li Heng standing there without taking any pains, when he saw her coming out, he was instantly excited to hug her.


    Yu Lili quickly raised his hand to block him: "What are you doing?"


    Ahem, although he calls her Master, he is the same age as her after all.


    Li Heng carefully retracted his open hand, held up a magic talisman and said, "Master, I can control the talisman to float with your spell."


    "What am I supposed to do?" Yu Lili raised her forehead, and she was a well-known master of mystic arts who taught such an apprentice.


    "Master, isn''t this amazing? This is my first time." Li Heng''s confidence was not affected at all.


    Yu Lili patted him on the shoulder encouragingly: "Come on."


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting has been sitting at the dining table at home for almost three hours. From six o''clock to eight o''clock, his cell phone didn''t ring again, and the little girl didn''t even see anyone!


    The words in the video could not help replaying in his mind again, blocking his breath, he hesitated several times with his fingers on the string of numbers, and finally put down the phone, believing in the sentence: Women can''t be used to it!


    The moon rises, and the bright light is gradually hidden by the clouds.


    Yu Lili completely entered a state of vigilance, and cautiously stepped into the yard again.


    The people under the pavilion have disappeared, only the teapots and cups are left on the table.


    The Taoist priest stood in the center of the yard, the peach wood sword in his hand was still real, but the posture of his sword was a little strange, and his legs were obviously shaking.


    "Little...Little...Little girl! You...you...you get closer to me!" His teeth chattered when he said a word.


    "I advise the old man, you''d better leave early to save your life, this place is not a joke." Yu Lili continued to walk in, she already felt a strong ghost.


    Suddenly, the street lights in the yard suddenly went out, and the Taoist priest screamed in horror.


    Yu Lili turned back and found that the Taoist priest''s body was being dragged forward by something. Yu Lili followed the source and saw that a hand with exposed bones was grabbing the Taoist priest''s hair and pulling it out.


    However, before long, the wig on the Taoist priest''s head suddenly fell off, and the Taoist priest jumped out in panic.


    He just took two steps forward when the whole person suddenly vacated.


    Yu Lili raised his finger instantly, chanted the incantation silently, and a flash of aura struck the eccentric in an instant.


    The ghost was attacked by the aura, and immediately stopped, the fake Taoist fell heavily to the ground, screaming in pain.


    With the help of aura, it turned out to be a female ghost in white, but the two hands of the female ghost have been corroded, leaving only the bones and black blood of the cloth.


    She jumped up, dodging Yulili''s attack, and her gloomy bone claws hit the Tianling Gai in Yulili.


    Yu Lili clasped his hands together, his inner strength condensed, and instantly attacked the ghost claw above his head, and the powerful spiritual power shook the white-clothed female ghost with a scream.


    Just when Yu Lili was about to surrender her, the female ghost suddenly got into the wall in front and disappeared.


    At this moment, a coldness came from behind, Yu Lili turned around suddenly, and a green light shot straight towards the facade.


    "Master, be careful!" Li Heng shouted, and the talisman in his hand flew towards the green light.


    "Apprentice, it''s great!" Yu Lili''s fingers instantly transformed into a demon-suppressing talisman in the air, pressing towards the green ghost.


    yawenku.com


    But at this moment, an old man in sixties suddenly appeared behind Li Heng and was about to pinch Li Heng''s neck.

 Chapter 432

    Yu Lili couldn''t care less, the magic talisman in his hand turned directly and hit the old man in sixty-six.


    The old man let out a ghostly howl, turning into a black mist and disappearing behind Li Heng.


    Yu Lili quickly drew a spell, put it on Li Heng''s body again, and warned, "Go back out the door and don''t come in again!"


    "But Master..."


    Yu Lili''s loli''s face was different than usual, and her tone was very stern: "If you don''t listen, don''t be my apprentice!"


    Li Heng realized the seriousness of the matter, and did not dare to stand still with her. He obediently retreated to the door, suddenly regretting that he had followed her. Instead of helping her, he became a drag.


    When Yu Lili turned around, she didn''t hear a scream in the backyard, she ran quickly, and saw that the Taoist priest was actually hanged from the beam, his face was blue and purple, and his hands and feet kept flapping in the air.


    She kicked a stone and flew in the direction she directed, quickly cutting the rope that was holding the Taoist priest''s neck, and the Taoist priest who was relieved fell heavily to the ground.


    "What a little girl is so powerful!" A cold voice came from the room, followed by a terrifying laugh.


    "Since you''re afraid, give it all to me!" Yu Lili didn''t lose the slightest.


    "Come in if you have the ability!"


    Yu Lili closed his eyes and listened carefully to the source of the sound, quickly took out the Demon Command from his bag, injected his spiritual power into it, and hit it hard towards the room.


    The door was opened in an instant, the wind suddenly blew up, the sandstone leaves rolled up, and the fascinated people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The previous female ghost in white, the old man in sixties, and a male ghost in green all appeared in front of him, completely surrounding Yu Lili.


    In the absence of starlight and moonlight, there was only a cloud of darkness left in the whole house. Yu Lili fought with them all night with all his strength, and the three ghosts gradually weakened.


    Seeing that they were all about to be cleaned up, suddenly there was a rooster crow, and three ghost figures disappeared in an instant and disappeared in this big house.


    At this time, Yu Lili was already exhausted and exhausted, and called out weakly, "Li Heng!"


    Hearing the shouting, Li Heng rushed in and quickly lifted her up from the ground: "Master, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Yu Lili waved his hand and turned back to find the Taoist priest.


    Seeing that Taoist priest suddenly got up from the ground, his eyes were frightened, his expression was sluggish, his half-bald hair was lying on the top of his head, he was crazy, and he usually rushed out of the door of the mansion, shouting: "Ghost, don''t come and catch me, don''t come. come get me..."


    The two were about to turn around when they saw a middle-aged couple coming out of the only room with the talisman attached. The man was the one who sat in the pavilion drinking tea yesterday.


    The woman walked forward quickly and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand cordially: "Thank you so much, the house has been haunted for so long, we hired batches of Taoist priests to hunt the ghosts, but in the end the ghosts were not caught. All the Taoist priests have been captured by ghosts, and you are the first person who can still stand here after a night of fighting."


    When Yu Lili listened to her words, he felt very uncomfortable. What if he was a little kid in the past, now it''s different from the past!


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    "Don''t worry, I''ve caught the ghost here, but..." Yu Lili smiled embarrassedly: "The remuneration you promised needs to increase in price."


    The corners of Li Heng''s mouth twitched, thinking that Yu Lili is really giving himself a reward all the time.


    At this moment, the man behind came over, stared at Yu Lili for a few seconds, and said very confidently, "As long as you can clean up this house for me, I will double the price!"

 Chapter 433

    Zhan Nancy came down from the upstairs early in the morning, wanting to sleep on the sofa in a daze, but as soon as she sat down, she jumped up like an electric shock.


    "Brother! Why are you here? You scared me to death!" He patted his chest with lingering fears.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and sat up from the sofa, looked at the already bright sky outside, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Is the little guy back?"


    "Little fairy?" Zhan Nanxi was stunned for a second, then suddenly screamed, "You said the little fairy didn''t come back overnight?"


    "Why are you so loud, she should go back to Sister Lan..." Zhan Beiting''s tone was very unconfident.


    Regardless of whether it was too early, he immediately called He Lan.


    "Lili didn''t come back, why do you ask that? Did Lili not come home last night?"


    Zhan Beiting''s heart suddenly shrank: "Without Sister Lan, I was in the company last night. I called home to ask, that little girl was angry with me."


    "Oh, this child, I''ll teach her a lesson later."


    "No, no." Zhan Beiting hung up the phone and walked out.


    If Li Heng hadn''t called the family car, Yu Lili felt that he would have died.


    She weakly pulled the phone out of her bag and turned it on. As soon as the signal was connected, the call came in instantly.


    Zhan Beiting''s rare eagerness: "Where are you?"


    "I..." Yu Lili looked out of the car window: "Just out of West Street."


    Zhan Beiting was shocked: "How dare you go to the haunted house by yourself?"


    "I''m not alone, and my apprentice, alas, it''s great to have a rich apprentice, and I can even take a special car." Yu Lili sighed easily.


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and only the breath was getting thicker and thicker.


    Yu Lili''s liver trembled, no, uncle is a sign of anger!


    Just thinking about it, the car slammed to a stop, Yu Lili''s head was heavily loaded on the front seat, and the phone fell from his hand.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Before she could reach out, the door of the car was suddenly opened, and a thousand-year-old face appeared in front of her.


    Yu Lili smiled, his voice soft and sweet, like a kitten begging for food: "Uncle..."


    Just as Li Heng wanted to say hello, he met the cold eyes in an instant, which made him shut up suddenly.


    Zhan Beiting directly carried her out of the car, regardless of whether anyone was watching, like a hen protecting her cub, tightly protecting Yu Lili in his arms and carrying him into his car.


    Li Heng angrily wanted the driver to drive, but a dozen black-clothed bodyguards stood in front of the car.


    Lei Ming knocked on the car window and asked him to come down, "Master Li, our president hopes that you will keep a distance from Miss Yu, so as not to adversely affect Miss Yu''s life."


    Li Heng was extremely aggrieved: "That''s my master, how can I..."


    "If Young Master Li refuses to cooperate, he must have done a good job in the economic loss of the Li family." After finishing his words, he spread out an electronic contract in front of Li Heng.


    The above is a contract that the Li family has just listed, and the mainstream supplier is Zhanjia. If Zhanjia stops supplying, the Li family can go bankrupt overnight...


    Yu Lili was nestled in Zhan Beiting''s arms, staying up all night, and the consumption of mana made her drowsy.


    Zhan Beiting hugged her tightly, as if she was afraid that she would fly, in case something happened last night...


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that he was crazy. He heard that the department manager said that women should not be used to it. When he turned back, he would definitely let him work overtime until dawn, so that he could have a good taste of not going home.

 Chapter 434

    Zhan Beiting had a meeting later, so he took Yu Lili directly to the company.


    Watching the car drive to the downstairs of the Zhan Group, Yu Lili got down on Zhan Beiting like a little milk cat.


    The temperature on Zhan Beiting''s body suddenly weakened, and he looked a little unaccustomedly: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lili was even more surprised than him: "Uncle, why did you bring me here?"


    "I have a meeting later. You are here with me today, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Zhan Beiting got out of the car and stretched out his hand towards her.


    Yu Lili hid inside and couldn''t come out, but she was struggling all night in the big mansion, what the hell was going on at the moment, there were so many people at the door, so she didn''t go.


    Seeing her not moving, Zhan Beiting reached out and took her into his arms, hugged her and walked inside.


    All eyes came to him instantly, but since it was the president, he hurriedly went to his own way.


    Yu Lili felt really embarrassed, so he just plunged into his arms and couldn''t come out.


    It wasn''t until she got into the elevator and heard someone''s laughter that she raised her head and found that there were only the two of them in the elevator.


    "Huh? Nobody."


    "This is my exclusive elevator, who would dare to take it." Zhan Beiting lightly hooked the corner of his lips, looking at her small appearance, his smile grew wider.


    "But, won''t I disturb your work?" Yu Lili climbed down from his arms apologetically.


    "Then see if you''re good or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sudden kiss was sent up, and he left quickly.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened, and Zhan Beiting took her by the hand and walked to the office, her lips still had the warmth she had just now.


    Yu Lili came here for the first time and pointed to his solemn and heavy gate: "The gate faces well."


    After entering, he knocked on a peach wood sculpture inside, "This is good for housekeeping." Looking back at Zhan Beiting, who was already sitting on the chair, he casually praised: "Uncle, are you good at choosing things?"


    Taking advantage of the neutral position of the computer, Zhan Beiting raised his eyes and glanced at her. He was quite satisfied with this sentence, and his choice was naturally good.


    Of course, this good is not something.


    Yu Lili is very self-aware. When he sees him starting work, he runs to the sofa to play with his mobile phone.


    He first sent a message to Li Heng: Are you sure you''re all right?


    It''s just that I haven''t gotten back to her for a long time, and Yu Lili feels that there is a class or something.


    She suddenly remembered that she was going to class today, so she got up from the sofa and was about to run out.


    "Little girl, what are you doing?" Zhan Beiting stopped her.


    "I forgot to go to class today." Yu Lili explained his steps and continued.


    "I''m giving you leave."


    Yu Lili opened his mouth wide, and moved back to the sofa.


    The peach wood carvings on the opposite side are more and more attractive. Yu Lili does not feel that he turns on the camera, shoots, and then changes the angle, changes...


    The man''s three-dimensional facial features appeared on the screen. At this moment, Shen Jiong''s eyes were meticulously processing the files on the computer, and the pen in his hand was not recording something.


    Unexpectedly, he pressed the shooting button, wow, the uncle looks so charming at work, no wonder they say that men are the most handsome when they are serious, and they are right.


    Take another photo!


    A distraction, the screen has become pitch black.


    Huh? what happened?


    When she looked up, she found Zhan Beiting standing on top of her head: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Zhan Beiting ordered a tray to be placed on the coffee table, and knocked on her forehead with his fingers arched: "Playing with things is lost, eat quickly."


    "Gene Era"


    As soon as the box was opened, the fragrance of the food evoked the little greedy worm in Yu Lili''s stomach, and then she remembered that she had forgotten to eat.


    Zhan Beiting had a meeting later, so he took Yu Lili directly to the company.


    Watching the car drive to the downstairs of the Zhan Group, Yu Lili got down on Zhan Beiting like a little milk cat.


    The temperature on Zhan Beiting''s body suddenly weakened, and he looked a little unaccustomedly: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lili was even more surprised than him: "Uncle, why did you bring me here?"


    "I have a meeting later. You are here with me today, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Zhan Beiting got out of the car and stretched out his hand towards her.


    Yu Lili hid inside and couldn''t come out, but she was struggling all night in the big mansion, what the hell was going on at the moment, there were so many people at the door, so she didn''t go.


    Seeing her not moving, Zhan Beiting reached out and took her into his arms, hugged her and walked inside.


    All eyes came to him instantly, but since it was the president, he hurriedly went to his own way.


    Yu Lili felt really embarrassed, so he just plunged into his arms and couldn''t come out.


    It wasn''t until she got into the elevator and heard someone''s laughter that she raised her head and found that there were only the two of them in the elevator.


    "Huh? Nobody."


    "This is my exclusive elevator, who would dare to take it." Zhan Beiting lightly hooked the corner of his lips, looking at her small appearance, his smile grew wider.


    "But, won''t I disturb your work?" Yu Lili climbed down from his arms apologetically.


    "Then see if you''re good or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sudden kiss was sent up, and he left quickly.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened, and Zhan Beiting took her by the hand and walked to the office, her lips still had the warmth she had just now.


    Yu Lili came here for the first time and pointed to his solemn and heavy gate: "The gate faces well."


    After entering, he knocked on a peach wood sculpture inside, "This is good for housekeeping." Looking back at Zhan Beiting, who was already sitting on the chair, he casually praised: "Uncle, are you good at choosing things?"


    Taking advantage of the neutral position of the computer, Zhan Beiting raised his eyes and glanced at her. He was quite satisfied with this sentence, and his choice was naturally good.


    Of course, this good is not something.


    Yu Lili is very self-aware. When he sees him starting work, he runs to the sofa to play with his mobile phone.


    He first sent a message to Li Heng: Are you sure you''re all right?


    It''s just that I haven''t gotten back to her for a long time, and Yu Lili feels that there is a class or something.


    She suddenly remembered that she was going to class today, so she got up from the sofa and was about to run out.


    "Little girl, what are you doing?" Zhan Beiting stopped her.


    "I forgot to go to class today." Yu Lili explained his steps and continued.


    "I''m giving you leave."


    Yu Lili opened his mouth wide, and moved back to the sofa.


    The peach wood carvings on the opposite side are more and more attractive. Yu Lili does not feel that he turns on the camera, shoots, and then changes the angle, changes...


    The man''s three-dimensional facial features appeared on the screen. At this moment, Shen Jiong''s eyes were meticulously processing the files on the computer, and the pen in his hand was not recording something.


    Unexpectedly, he pressed the shooting button, wow, the uncle looks so charming at work, no wonder they say that men are the most handsome when they are serious, and they are right.


    Take another photo!


    A distraction, the screen has become pitch black.


    Huh? what happened?


    When she looked up, she found Zhan Beiting standing on top of her head: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Zhan Beiting ordered a tray to be placed on the coffee table, and knocked on her forehead with his fingers arched: "Playing with things is lost, eat quickly."


    As soon as the box was opened, the fragrance of the food evoked the little greedy worm in Yu Lili''s stomach, and then she remembered that she had forgotten to eat.

 Chapter 435

    "I''m going to a meeting. You can eat here by yourself. If you''re sleepy, there''s a rest room inside." Zhan Beiting finished speaking and walked outside.


    Holding the warm meal, Yu Lili looked at the back and said to himself, "Uncle, you are really considerate." Little sorrow gradually rose.


    However, this melancholy is far less attractive to a hungry person than the meal in front of him.


    He swept away the food in front of him like a wind and a cloud, patted his belly, hiccup - full.


    She couldn''t help but admire Zhan Beiting''s thoughtful thinking. Sure enough, people who were full started to feel sleepy, not to mention that she hadn''t slept all night.


    However, when she saw Zhan Beiting''s clean white sheets, and then looked at the dirty clothes she rolled all night yesterday, she was really embarrassed to lie down on other people''s beds.


    When I turned around, I saw the bathroom, and without thinking, I went in and started taking a shower.


    There is a row of high-end toiletries on the wall, and a bath towel is thoughtfully hung on the wall. Yu Lili is so comfortable soaking in warm water, and there is no sound outside.


    Tomato Free Read Novels


    Song Xingchen hasn''t seen Brother Bei Ting for several days because of the last trouble. Fortunately, there is still a contract with the company, so she can come here on the grounds of work.


    Zhan Beiting''s office has always been simple and clean, but she could smell the food as soon as she came in.


    Seeing the empty dinner plate on the coffee table, Song Xingchen also complained that Brother Bei Ting''s secretary was becoming more and more incompetent, and he didn''t even clean it up.


    As soon as her hand touched the plate, she heard the sound of water splashing in the lounge. She couldn''t help but wonder if Brother Bei Ting didn''t go to the meeting and the secretary lied to her. Brother Bei Ting was here and didn''t want to see her. ?


    Thinking of the results that followed, Song Xingchen suddenly felt uncomfortable, but...


    Thoughts drove her steps towards the lounge, if...


    Song Xingchen plucked up his courage and pushed open the bathroom door directly.


    "what--"


    The two screamed at the same time.


    Song Xingchen was the first to react, and immediately became furious: "Why are you here? What are you doing with Brother Beiting?"


    Yu Lili''s anger at being looked down upon hasn''t disappeared yet, but after hearing her so righteous and assertive appearance, she simply became angry, rubbed her small waist, and sighed, "Oh, I was really tired last night."


    "You... did you live here last night?"


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened, Song Xingchen turned around and rushed out, came to Zhan Beiting, pointed to the lounge and asked, "Brother Beiting, you won''t really talk to this girl..."


    "What''s wrong with Xiaojiao?" Zhan Beiting glanced at the plate on the coffee table, and raised his lips with satisfaction. It seemed that Xiaojiao liked the dish he chose.


    Seeing him like this, Song Xingchen swallowed all the following words. If Brother Bei Ting admits it, then the relationship between the two will be completely confirmed.


    "It''s nothing, I''m taking a shower inside." She changed her tone.


    Zhan Beiting glanced in the direction of the lounge, and then asked Song Xingchen, "Is there anything you want to do with me today?"


    "I...I want to ask the company''s image endorsement for the next quarter, has the company selected it?" In fact, it was originally hers, but she just made an excuse.


    "Ask your agent about this." Zhan Beiting asked casually, and he had already started to block his head to process the documents.


    Song Xingchen saw that he didn''t care about him so much, and bursts of sadness surged up.


    After Yu Lili wiped her hair, she found that she couldn''t find the hair tie. She suddenly remembered that she had landed on the sofa, so she hummed a little song and walked out. She was wrapped in a white bath towel, and the big slippers were ill-fitting on her white and tender feet. , followed by a water mark.


    Zhan Beiting dealt with this document wholeheartedly and did not pay attention, Song Xingchen deliberately blocked Zhan Beiting''s sight and raised his voice.


    "Brother Beiting, did that kid in Lili live here last night?"


    "I''m going to a meeting. You can eat here by yourself. If you''re sleepy, there''s a rest room inside." Zhan Beiting finished speaking and walked outside.


    Holding the warm meal, Yu Lili looked at the back and said to himself, "Uncle, you are really considerate." Little sorrow gradually rose.


    However, this melancholy is far less attractive to a hungry person than the meal in front of him.


    He swept away the food in front of him like a wind and a cloud, patted his belly, hiccup - full.


    She couldn''t help but admire Zhan Beiting''s thoughtful thinking. Sure enough, people who were full started to feel sleepy, not to mention that she hadn''t slept all night.


    However, when she saw Zhan Beiting''s clean white sheets, and then looked at the dirty clothes she rolled all night yesterday, she was really embarrassed to lie down on other people''s beds.


    When I turned around, I saw the bathroom, and without thinking, I went in and started taking a shower.


    There is a row of high-end toiletries on the wall, and a bath towel is thoughtfully hung on the wall. Yu Lili is so comfortable soaking in warm water, and there is no sound outside.


    Song Xingchen hasn''t seen Brother Bei Ting for several days because of the last trouble. Fortunately, there is still a contract with the company, so she can come here on the grounds of work.


    Zhan Beiting''s office has always been simple and clean, but she could smell the food as soon as she came in.


    Seeing the empty dinner plate on the coffee table, Song Xingchen also complained that Brother Bei Ting''s secretary was becoming more and more incompetent, and he didn''t even clean it up.


    As soon as her hand touched the plate, she heard the sound of water splashing in the lounge. She couldn''t help but wonder if Brother Bei Ting didn''t go to the meeting and the secretary lied to her. Brother Bei Ting was here and didn''t want to see her. ?


    Thinking of the results that followed, Song Xingchen suddenly felt uncomfortable, but...


    Thoughts drove her steps towards the lounge, if...


    Song Xingchen plucked up his courage and pushed open the bathroom door directly.


    "what--"


    The two screamed at the same time.


    Song Xingchen was the first to react, and immediately became furious: "Why are you here? What are you doing with Brother Beiting?"


    Yu Lili''s anger at being looked down upon hasn''t disappeared yet, but after hearing her so righteous and assertive appearance, she simply became angry, rubbed her small waist, and sighed, "Oh, I was really tired last night."


    "You... did you live here last night?"


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened, Song Xingchen turned around and rushed out, came to Zhan Beiting, pointed to the lounge and asked, "Brother Beiting, you won''t really talk to this girl..."


    "What''s wrong with Xiaojiao?" Zhan Beiting glanced at the plate on the coffee table, and raised his lips with satisfaction. It seemed that Xiaojiao liked the dish he chose.


    Seeing him like this, Song Xingchen swallowed all the following words. If Brother Bei Ting admits it, then the relationship between the two will be completely confirmed.


    "It''s nothing, I''m taking a shower inside." She changed her tone.


    Zhan Beiting glanced in the direction of the lounge, and then asked Song Xingchen, "Is there anything you want to do with me today?"


    "I...I want to ask the company''s image endorsement for the next quarter, has the company selected it?" In fact, it was originally hers, but she just made an excuse.


    "Ask your agent about this." Zhan Beiting asked casually, and he had already started to block his head to process the documents.


    Song Xingchen saw that he didn''t care about him so much, and bursts of sadness surged up.


    After Yu Lili wiped her hair, she found that she couldn''t find the hair tie. She suddenly remembered that she had landed on the sofa, so she hummed a little song and walked out. She was wrapped in a white bath towel, and the big slippers were ill-fitting on her white and tender feet. , followed by a water mark.


    Zhan Beiting dealt with this document wholeheartedly and did not pay attention, Song Xingchen deliberately blocked Zhan Beiting''s sight and raised his voice.


    "Brother Beiting, did that kid in Lili live here last night?"

 Chapter 436

    Zhan Beiting suddenly raised his head, his deep eyes stared at her for a moment, and the white figure fell into his eyes.


    He directly picked up the phone and said to the secretary outside: "Get a small women''s dress, a full set."


    After hanging up the phone, he seemed to see through all Song Xingchen''s thoughts just now, and directly replied to her: "If there is a problem, your agent will find my assistant, I''m very busy."


    "Fairy Wood"


    What about her? Why is he not busy with you!


    Song Xingchen really wanted to ask this question, but in the end he could only take the bag and leave, and gave Yu Lili a hard look before going out.


    Yu Lili didn''t forget to take the opportunity to make a face at her.


    "Dry your hair and go in and rest."


    Zhan Beiting''s voice floated far away, and Yu Lili jumped into the lounge.


    It was noon when she woke up. She felt a little crowded beside her, and when she moved, she found that it was still crowded. When she opened her eyes, Zhan Beiting was sleeping beside her.


    With tough facial features and thick black eyebrows, I discovered only now that his eye hair is also very long.


    "If you move again, I''ll be welcome."


    Yu Lili''s fingers stopped in front of his eyelashes, muttering in his heart, and he could find out when he fell asleep.


    She touched her mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls. Because her mobile phone was turned off, she couldn''t hear them. They were all from the landlord of the mansion.


    Yu Lili got up quietly and changed into the newly prepared clothes on the head of the bed. You didn''t have to guess that it was for her.


    The owner of the mansion said that he would go abroad for a family trip, and he hoped that before returning, Yu Lili could help solve the problems in the mansion.


    Yu Lili thought that her current mana was a bit difficult. She carried her small bag and planned to go out to find jade. When she had enough mana, she directly cleaned up the group of guys, so she had a good time.


    Just as he was confused in front of the elevator, he was surrounded by the clear breath behind him.


    "Where?"


    Yu Lili looked up and smiled: "Uncle, why are you awake?"


    The breath of reassurance was gone, and of course he couldn''t fall asleep, "Come with me."


    The elevator door opened with a ding, and Zhan Beiting pulled her in. Taking advantage of the time the elevator was going down, he directly grabbed her little head and took a hard taste of the anger that he just let him endure.


    When Yu Lili came out of the elevator, he quickly looked in the mirror and glared at him angrily, his pink lips slightly swollen.


    She took her to the car and handed her a small wooden box.


    As soon as Yu Lili moved, the most important thing was: "What is this?"


    Zhan Beiting opened the top cover, and a box of round and clear jade was piled inside, all of which were high-quality jade.


    "Uncle, don''t these cost a lot of money?" She owed him a lot more.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed her head, thinking about money every day. He was really a fan of small money: "As long as you like it, I will give it to you."


    Yu Lili was amazed, is the uncle confessing to her? But look at that cold face again, as if the words just now were hallucinations.


    "But where are we going now?"


    "Didn''t you say you got a magic weapon last time, it''s just in Beishan, just by the way."


    "Are you going to Beishan to do errands?" Yu Lili couldn''t think of it even if he broke his head. In the wilderness, what would he do as a dignified president there? Maybe it was impossible to chop wood.


    The car gradually got off the road in the town and headed towards a mountain.


    Yu Lili pulled his arm and rested his head on his sturdy arm, with a low voice: "Did you go here on purpose for me?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t answer him, but his sharp eyes became softer.

 Chapter 437

    Beishan should have been a scenic area with well-preserved forests. Although it is not too long, the scenery is definitely good.


    I don''t know if they came at the wrong time. There are almost no pedestrians on the road, and there are even fewer cars.


    Finally, the car stopped at a mountain intersection. Zhan Beiting pointed to the path above and said, "The car can''t go here, we can only walk."


    For Yu Lili, this road is like traveling in the mountains and water, but he glanced at the man beside him, and the man in a suit and leather shoes felt a little distressed.


    "Uncle, wait for me in the car, your clothes will be scratched when you go up the mountain."


    At this time, he saw Zhan Beiting, took out a travel bag from the back of the car, took out a set of mountaineering clothes, and then began to take off his shirt.


    His slender fingers unbuttoned his shirt, Yu Lili couldn''t help swallowing when he saw it, his wheat-colored skin was exposed along the unbuttoned buttons, and he held a firm chest.


    This scene couldn''t help but make her blush a little: "Well, I''ll get off the car and wait for you first." After that, she ran out.


    Standing on the scenic hillside, smelling the pleasant smell of grass around, can not help but feel relaxed and happy.


    Originally, he wanted to find the guqin by himself, but Zhan Beiting remembered it.


    Zhan Beiting got out of the car, changed into a camouflage mountaineering suit, and brought a travel bag.


    Yu Lili suddenly realized the clothes on his body, no wonder he prepared a casual one for her, it seems that he has already planned it.


    After walking along the mountain road for about half an hour, I suddenly found that there was no road ahead.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Beiting couldn''t help frowning. He took out his mobile phone and saw the navigation map above, which clearly showed that he was continuing to move forward.


    "Is the map pointing wrong?" Yu Lili asked casually, moved his spiritual power slightly, and took out the hidden map from the bracelet, which made him puzzled.


    Strange, how could there be no way for them to enter the canyon?


    In Yulili, after carefully turning around, I suddenly found a large stone with a groove on it. When I touched the groove with my hand, there was a sudden noise all around, and the leaves on both sides trembled.


    Zhan Beiting instantly protected her: "Be careful!"


    At this time, the big stone suddenly cracked, and the whole mountain seemed to be split in the middle, and a winding path leading to the secluded was exposed from the middle.


    siluke.com


    Yu Lili proudly tugged at his clothes: "Uncle, do you think I''m smart?"


    Zhan Beiting had a dark face. When he saw that he had already rolled down the mountain, he almost killed both of them just now. Does this little girl know what danger is!


    Yu Lili touched her nose in frustration, was it so difficult to admit that she was amazing? Arrogant old man!


    She walked up to the top of the mountain with her calves, leaving him directly behind.


    Zhan Beiting continued to keep up, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. The mountain here is steep and the soil is loose. Once it rains, there may be mudslides.


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was darkness above his head, there was a click of thunder, and a few raindrops fell, and Zhan Beiting suddenly regretted bringing her here.


    "Uncle, go under the tree to take shelter from the rain." Yu Lili pulled him hard.


    "Don''t you know that you can''t hide from the rain under a big tree? It''s easy to attract thunder and lightning." Zhan Beiting quickly took out his raincoat from his backpack.


    Yu Lili pointed around the big tree: "See, this tree has been spelled by me, so it won''t provoke lightning."

 Chapter 438

    Although the big tree blocked a lot of rain, Zhan Beiting still protected Yu Lili in his raincoat.


    Yu Lili raised his neck, looked at his professional mountaineering equipment, and asked curiously, "Uncle, do you usually like mountaineering?"


    "Occasionally." It''s just a leisure time with the old guys in the business world.


    Yu Lili raised his finger and poked his abdomen, as hard as a panel: "No wonder it''s so strong."


    The rain fell fast and went fast, and the sky cleared up in no time.


    Zhan Beiting looked at this strange hillside, very vigilant, and walked in together, holding her hand.


    Many tangled vines appeared under the towering trees, and the path leading to it gradually disappeared.


    Zhan Beiting took out the navigation again to check, and the map on the navigation was thrown there, but the route here changed again and again, and he couldn''t help but wonder if he was going wrong.


    "Huh?" Yu Lili pointed inside suspiciously: "Uncle, look, there''s a shoe there!" Why did he feel a little familiar.


    At the place where the vines were intertwined, an open shoe worn by a Taoist fell.


    The two looked at each other, and there were shoes, indicating that there were traces of people haunting them.


    Yu Lili concentrated his spiritual power, sensed the surroundings, and a pair of rippling star eyes instantly widened: "I see!"


    what do you know? Zhan Beiting looked at this quirky little girl, and saw that she suddenly bit her fingertips, squeezed out a drop of blood, and sprinkled it into the air combined with the spiritual power in her body.


    That drop of blood, driven by spiritual power, instantly turned into thousands of thin red sand and fell on the vines.


    In the blink of an eye, those vines shrank back like the tentacles of an octopus, and a clean path suddenly appeared on the originally messy grass leading to a deep cave.


    2k novel


    "Your blood still has such a big effect?" Since following this little girl, things in the mysterious world have made him feel new again and again, and he actually likes to accompany her to explore these unknown things more and more.


    He walked inside, illuminating the surrounding light with his mobile phone, the smooth cave, occasionally dripping water vapor, surrounded by cyan moss, but no cobwebs and old dust.


    "Suddenly, something tripped Yu Lili, she looked down and saw that there was someone!


    Zhan Beiting moved her away and looked at it carefully, only to see that it was a Taoist priest, but this person hadn''t breathed.


    "Oh, it''s him!" Yu Lili recognized it now, the fake Taoist who fought with her in the haunted house, how could he be here?


    "you recognize?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned at the middle-aged bald man wearing Taoist robes on the ground, and he was a little displeased. Could it be that he neglected to take care of her these days, and even such a person could contact him.


    "I was hunting ghosts with me in the mansion last night. I guess I was scared crazy, but why are you here?"


    She reached out to see the life and death, but was stopped by a big hand: "I''m coming."


    Yu Lili was a little embarrassed when he looked at his condescending appearance.


    The Taoist priest still had a hint of breath, Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t want his cup to be used by others, so he folded a leaf and took some water droplets from the cave for him to drink.


    Yu Lili used some trivial magic, and the Taoist woke up leisurely.


    "Big... Master?"


    "Hey, you called me a stinky girl yesterday, but you changed your mind today?" Yu Lili didn''t forget to sarcastically, but he seemed to be able to come to this cave alone.

 Chapter 439

    The fake Taoist climbed up weakly from the ground, his clothes were stained with blood, his face was sallow and dark, and his lips were gray and purple.


    Yu Lili looked at this face, as if he was seriously injured by something, but it was not injured by yin qi, and it seemed that he would not live long.


    "I advise you, I''m afraid you will die if you stay any longer."


    The fake Taoist was stunned for a moment, but seeing the two of them continue to walk in, he suddenly reminded: "Be careful."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Lili stumbled under his feet. Looking around, there were bones everywhere, some lying, sitting, and some broken in two.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Don''t look." Zhan Beiting raised his hand to cover Yu Lili''s eyes.


    The little girl smiled and said, "I don''t look down on me. If so many people died, there must be treasures inside."


    "There is indeed a treasure inside." The fake Taoist priest chased after him, his Taoist robe was tattered, and there was only one shoe left on his feet, and his body was shaky in the dim light.


    He pointed to the weak inside and said, "There is a guqin in the cave, which can subdue demons and ward off ghosts, but the guqin has been casted on magic, so I can''t get it at all. I was about to go out for help, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Why do you, a fake Taoist, want that divine weapon?" When Yu Lili saw him yesterday, he knew that this man was greedy, had bad conduct, and his face showed that he was not good enough to die.


    The fake Taoist pointed to the cave at the corner and said, "The five million bounty from the big mansion, I have a way to get in touch with the Guqin''s protection mantra. When the time comes, let''s... see whoever will have a share?"


    Just now, I kept saying that I wanted to worship her as a teacher, but now I have a share, which is shameless.


    "It''s up to you to get it or not." Yu Lili didn''t care about him.


    Turning around the corner of the cave, I saw a dim light, and inside was lying with a guqin, exactly like the image in the jade seal.


    Her Taoist priest''s words reminded her that this ancient spiritual artifact is usually protected by a curse, and the emphasis is on a chance, and only those who are destined can get it.


    "Uncle, wait for me."


    Yu Lili instructed him to condense his true qi and slowly pour spiritual power into his fingertips before he dared to touch the periphery of the guqin, otherwise he would be hurt by the guqin''s protective spell.


    Just when her hand was about to touch the guqin, she was suddenly bounced back by a strong force, and the force of the rebound caused her to take a few steps back before she could stand firm.


    Zhan Beiting quickly supported her, and after she stood firm, he was ready to reach out to touch the guqin.


    Yu Lili shouted worriedly: "Uncle, don''t move!"


    It''s a pity that Zhan Beiting was also taken a few steps back after being given the protective spell.


    This surprised Yu Lili, "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to have the ability to resist the protective spell?" That is the protective spell. If an ordinary person touches it, it will be bounced off, just like the Taoist priest just now.


    Zhan Beiting looked at his hand, except that he felt that the power was strong, but he was not injured at all.


    Yu Lili pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility, grabbed his hand and said, "It might be a little painful." Then the sharp little tiger teeth bit on the tip of his finger, piercing a little skin, Squeeze out two drops of blood, and then squeeze out.


    Although Zhan Beiting had some doubts, he didn''t ask, and he trusted the little girl''s actions more and more in his heart.


    Yu Lili took out a piece of yellow paper from his backpack, activated his spiritual power, and made two drops of blood present a gossip pattern on the yellow paper.


    In an instant, a red light dazzled, and the gossip map gradually disappeared into nothingness.


    Yu Lili tried to stretch out her hand, and her eyes instantly turned into crescents: "Success!" She just remembered reading in a book that the combination of yin and yang and blood can solve the curse of heaven and earth, but she never thought it was true.

 Chapter 440

    Looking at the guqin lying leisurely there, Zhan Beiting poked her in the head: "Can you play it?"


    "I don''t use it to listen to music, I just need to speak out. Anyway, the purpose is to exorcise ghosts." Yu Lili said that she was a little guilty. She didn''t even pass the exam, so how could it be possible.


    She turned her eyes and worked hard for a while, Zhan Beiting had already sat cross-legged on the big stone on which the guqin was placed, and the mellow and deep voice sounded slowly, gentle and subtle, thicker than the guzheng, and more immersive than the pipa.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    Yu Lili stood there foolishly, watching his fingertips swipe, pick, hook, and hold between the strings.


    When I was young, the last sound of the piano fell, Zhan Beiting looked at the little girl who was about to have a laugh, and asked, "Is it good?"


    Yu Lili nodded vigorously, "Nice! Uncle, you are so amazing, you actually know how to play the piano. You looked so handsome just now."


    Zhan Beiting got down from the big stone, and the corners of his lips raised slightly were obviously very much appreciated by her compliment just now, especially when she looked at herself with adoring eyes.


    But before Yu Lili was happy for two seconds, he heard Zhan Beiting say, "I''ll teach you how to play the piano when I go back later."


    Yu Lili almost didn''t fall, she just listened, she never had any talent for musical instruments.


    Just as he was about to reach out to pick up the qin, he caught it empty. When he turned around, he saw the fake Taoist rushing out holding the qin.


    This can make Yu Lili furious. You are a fake Taoist priest. If you can''t get it yourself, you want to get a bargain, so you can chase after him. Don''t be afraid of anything else. She won''t lose Yu Lili when she runs.


    As soon as he turned the corner, he heard a scream, and the Taoist figure collapsed in the cave with a twisted figure.


    Zhan Beiting protected the person in his chest, and looked at the light at the entrance of the cave, all the crooked things on the ground climbed onto the fake Taoist.


    Yu Lili took a small head out of his arms and saw that it turned out to be hundreds of snakes. In an instant, the Taoist priest turned into a bloody bone shelf.


    "It''s no wonder those people can''t get out. It turns out that this piano can attract snakes, there is no way out!"


    A stern voice came from above his head: "You should think about how to get out!"


    Yu Lili giggled, but it''s just a little snake.


    As she said that, she looked at the bracelet on her wrist, plucked out the condensed spiritual power, smashed out a small packet of powder, and threw it along the fake Taoist corpse, and the snakes on the ground crawls all around in an instant.


    She glanced at the skeleton on the ground and the black blood remaining around it, and couldn''t help feeling a little sick.


    Zhan Beiting grabbed her and walked out. When passing the fake Taoist priest, he quickly picked up the guqin on the ground, but there was not a drop of blood on the guqin.


    Yu Lili reached out to get the qin, Zhan Beiting said instinctively, "This is heavy."


    She secretly smiled: "You''re not going to carry it back, are you?" Then he hid the violin in his bracelet in his sudden realization.


    As soon as we got out of the cave, the scenery outside turned out to be different from before. A flat path appeared in front of us, there were no climbing vines, and even the towering ancient tree had become a decades-old tree, with a wide field of vision.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting frowning, Yu Lili explained: "Here was a barrier created by someone, and when we got the guqin, the barrier was naturally broken, and those snakes are the guardians of the guqin."


    "What is that packet of powder?" Zhan Beiting asked.


    "Of course it''s sulfur. I''ve been ready since I was planning to come to pick up the guqin. It''s normal for a place like this to have snakes, worms, rats, and ants. I have to take it with me when I go up the mountain."


    Zhan Beiting shook his head and laughed.

 Chapter 441

    On the way, Yu Lili always felt that there was a look on the top of her head, but she turned back several times but disappeared.


    She raised her finger and poked his solid muscles: "Uncle, are you staring at me?"


    Zhan Beiting seemed to think for a long time and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the death of that Taoist priest?"


    "There are so many ghosts, what''s that? Besides, he will die soon after seeing it. Otherwise, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and that person must have been in front of others outside, and he will end up like this in the end."


    The two held hands and walked down while admiring the scenery.


    Suddenly, a thick white fog gradually formed around, and a big tree stopped the two of them, because they had seen this tree before.


    Yu Lili''s nerves tightened instantly, "There are ghosts nearby!"


    Zhan Beiting looked around, except for the thicker and thicker fog, he didn''t see anyone haunting.


    "This is a fascinated array, presumably because of you, this ghost dare not come, so I want to get this fascinated array to trap us."


    Zhan Beiting directly asked the key point: "How to solve it?"


    "Look for the formation eye, any formation can be broken." Yu Lili sensed seriously in the white fog, wondering if the ghost was too far away from them, so he couldn''t sense the exact location of the ghost.


    I couldn''t see anything but the white fog in front of me, and even the thick one was struggling to open my eyes.


    Zhan Beiting suddenly pointed to one place and said, "The array eye should be here."


    "Why?" Yu Lili followed the direction he pointed, and there was no difference.


    He grabbed a strand of Yu Lili''s hair, "See, the wind is blowing in this direction."


    Yu Lili couldn''t help hugging him and giving him a sweet kiss: "Uncle, it''s yours!" The two brothers patted him on the shoulder and walked in the direction of the wind.


    bqgxsydw.com


    The thick mist actually formed a vortex in front of them, and the two of them stepped up and walked towards the vortex, hitting the tree with a bang.


    "Ah! It hurts." Yu Lili rubbed his nose and kicked the big tree in front of him fiercely.


    Zhan Beiting quickly rubbed her, and his nose turned red. Looking back, the white fog around him had disappeared.


    Yu Lili waved his hand, raised a pair of small claws, and rushed towards a dirt bag not far away: "Dare to count on me, today I will annihilate you with ashes!"


    She had just walked halfway when she heard a shout from the bunker: "Bold thief, stealing the qin, I will fight with you!"


    "You''re not too timid, and you still fight?" Today, she was irritated, and she would never let him end well.


    A figure in armor with a long grass in his hands floated out of the dirt bag. His sharp eyes were piercing, and Yu Lili was stunned for a moment. The arrogant and upright ghost should have reached the bliss long ago, how could he get into this kind of barren mountains and mountains.


    "Put down the violin!" The voice was as loud as a lion''s roar.


    If it weren''t for the ghosts, it is estimated that the birds and beasts in this forest would have been scared away long ago.


    "Those who are capable are their own masters. We can get the piano if we have the ability. Naturally, it is ours. You have no ability to protect it. It''s your business. It hurt me to crash into a tree and see that I won''t accept you!"


    Yu Lili took out the spell in an instant.


    At this time, the ghost suddenly bowed to the sky and knelt on the ground with a long roar, grief-stricken: "Master, this subordinate is incompetent, and Baoqin will finally be changed!"


    For some reason, Yu Lili was moved by his Zhong Yong''s expression. According to this outfit, this ghost is at least thousands of years old. After thinking about it, the magic talisman in her hand was actually replaced. the super life character.


    "For the sake of your loyalty to the Lord, I won''t let you be wiped out."

 Chapter 442

    Suddenly, the long grass in the ghost''s hand stabbed directly at Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting turned quickly and pulled her into his arms, and the long grass was about to touch Zhan Beiting in an instant. It turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    The loyal ghost fell to the ground with a scream, and was so weak that he couldn''t get up.


    "Uncle, are you alright?" Yu Lili checked nervously, and a pair of soft little hands touched Zhan Beiting''s body.


    xiaoshuting.info


    Seeing her nervous little appearance, Zhan Beiting felt warm in his heart, "I''m fine." Hold her hand down and touch her for a while, wouldn''t it set him on fire?


    Looking at the ghosts on the ground that were in pain and gradually dissipating, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but feel admiration for the ancient loyal warriors.


    "Qin, we have to take it away. Since it''s a thing, it''s easy to destroy it. There''s nothing to regret. You should be glad that it is in the hands of the person who should set the sun." When the words fell, he motioned Yu Lili to take out the qin.


    The little girl was a little unwilling, but she was still obedient and took Qin out of the bracelet, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Zhan Beiting sat on the grass farther away with the qin in his arms, plucked the strings lightly, and the quiet and peaceful sound of the qin flowed from his fingers.


    The ghost on the ground looked at the person playing the piano, and the sadness on his face gradually became intense, and then indifferent...


    Yu Lili probably understood Zhan Beiting''s intention, sighed softly, and said to him, "You have been living in the world for so many years, so you should be reincarnated." After saying that, he put the super life talisman in his hand on his on the body.


    The ghost turned into a ray of white light and disappeared into the air amid Zhan Beiting''s elegant piano sound.


    The two stared at the place where the ghost disappeared for a long time.


    On the way back, Yu Lili glanced at Zhan Beiting from time to time, but he didn''t even know that he could play the guqin. He looked so charming. If he changed into a Hanfu, he would definitely be fascinated.


    Thinking about it, his eyes couldn''t help but have a trace of admiration, and a trace of admiration, and there must be a trace in Yu Lili.


    Lei Ming, who was driving in front, just saw this scene in the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The president of his family went up the mountain and captured Miss Yu?


    What the hell did the president do on the mountain just now? He saw a lot of grass leaves on the president''s clothes...


    Zhan Beiting was enjoying Yu Lili''s gaze when he felt an incoherent gaze always looking back and swept over with a cold look.


    Lei Ming shivered for a moment, and drove quickly.


    When passing through the city, Yu Lili suddenly stopped: "Uncle, I have to hunt ghosts at night. Now that I have a guqin, I must be handy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll join you for dinner."


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened, he actually sacrificed a whole day for himself!


    The two changed their mountaineering clothes and ate in a western restaurant.


    Yu Lili thought of what happened last night and suddenly asked, "Uncle, why did you ignore me last night?"


    Zhan Beiting handed the menu in his hand to the waiter, and showed her the video he received on his phone.


    "This is not between me and Song Chunian..."


    Yu Lili opened his mouth halfway, quickly turned off the video and deleted it, squeezed out a bright smile and looked at the person on the opposite side: "That... just say it casually."


    Thinking of getting along with her today, Yu Lili is actually quite reluctant. Such a good man still loves her so much. If you let go...


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili felt uncomfortable.


    Zhan Beiting felt her depression, looked at the food on the table and asked, "Is the steak unpalatable?"


    Yu Lili smiled weakly, "I''m just too hungry."

 Chapter 443

    At night, Zhan Beiting followed Yu Lili to the haunted house, and even he could feel the gloomy aura.


    He was just about to go inside, but Yu Lili stopped him: "Uncle, you can''t go in. If you go in and the ghost won''t come out, who will I catch?"


    Zhan Beiting took the foot that opened the door abruptly back, but he was really worried about letting the little girl in alone, and his face was tense with chills.


    Yu Lili shook his arm, and blinked again to please.


    "Watch out."


    The little girl turned and ran inside.


    The night was dark, the lights in the mansion were flickering, the leaves were rustling by the wind, there were no birds and cicadas, and there was a cold and terrifying atmosphere everywhere.


    Just as Yu Lili''s hand came to the door, the door opened with a bang, and a chilly air rushed towards his face.


    She looked directly at the wooden chairs opposite, and sneered: "Little devils, come out!"


    The door of the hall suddenly closed, and several figures appeared from the chairs.


    "It''s so complete." Yu Lili swept his eyes from beginning to end, but found that the chair in the middle was empty.


    "Why, your boss isn''t here? It''s better to go out together to show your ghostly ability, otherwise I''ll have to come a second time." He also blew his round little nails quite leisurely.


    The old man who fought last time said angrily: "You and I don''t make water in the well, in order to fight against us!"


    "I''m a celestial master. The duty of a celestial master is to catch ghosts and get rid of ghosts. Have you ever seen a ghost sitting with a celestial master chatting and playing chess?" Yu Lili touched the bracelet on his hand, thinking about the first What can I do for them?


    The old man seemed very angry and unfair, and floated up from the chair in pain, staring straight at Yu Lili with his empty eyes.


    yqxsw.org


    I don''t know how many people there were in this family before, but these four are definitely three generations in the same family.


    "You guys are going to be reincarnated like a ghost. I will spare you once, if you don''t obey, I''ll be welcome." Yu Lili raised a magic talisman and shot at the youngest ghost.


    The female ghost in white quickly grabbed it, and her blood-filled mouth suddenly opened and rushed towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili moved, and a purple light flew out from her fingertips instantly, hitting the forehead like a ghost in white. She screamed and fell to the ground, rolling on the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, the other two ghosts also attacked Yulili, and the room suddenly became a ball.


    Yu Lili was thrown to the ground by Yu Lili, the two big and one small, the howls twisted in pain, and the body exuded bursts of stench.


    When the old man saw this, he stopped, "Can you discuss it?"


    "What? Regret wanting to go to the ghost gate for reincarnation?" Yu Lili slowly put away the purple on his fingertips, sighing in his heart that the power of his closeness with Zhan Beiting was so powerful that it could restore so much of her mana at once.


    "This little celestial master, we already live here. The owner of this house occupied our land and fell into the house. We are not allowed to resist?"


    Yu Lili nodded knowingly, this house was originally a yin land, and it was a high-end grave building, but it was built in a yang house. No wonder the yin qi is so heavy, but all the ghosts in this family died unexpectedly. .


    "However, you are all dead, don''t the ghosts still have to stand in the place where the living people are in the world!"


    Seeing her non-negotiable tone, the old man couldn''t help being a little scared.


    Yu Lili saw that he was going to escape, how could he be given this chance, he quickly bit his fingertips, drew a talisman in the air with the blood of his heart, and found the right time to hit the old man.


    His right hand suddenly pulled out a peach wood sword, which instantly penetrated the old man''s body and dissipated as a wisp of fly ash.


    The three ghosts on the ground screamed, but Yu Lili came directly with a string of candied haws, which quickly wiped out all of them, and clapped their hands in satisfaction.

 Chapter 444

    Just as Yu Lili was about to finish work, a cold wind rushed into her neck, making her skin goosebumps, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Looking back, sure enough, the green shooter who didn''t appear was actually blocking the door.


    His eyes were glowing with green light, his seductive pale face was full of anger at the moment, and two inches of fangs instantly grew from his scarlet lips.


    "You killed them!"


    The anger on his body suddenly erupted.


    Yu Lili didn''t see it well, so he responded quickly and struck out a few spells, but it didn''t work at all.


    She suddenly realized: "You sucked my spiritual power!"


    "It''s only your own stupidity. If you committed a crime on my head today, you will die!" He opened his black claws and flew towards Yu Lili instantly.


    While hiding, Yu Lili took out the guqin from the bracelet, held it in his arms and plucked it quickly.


    If an ordinary person listened to it, it was nothing more than a noise without rhythm, but when it entered the ears of Sheqing Ghost, it was like a humming sound that would shatter his primordial spirit.


    "Ah¡ª" Sheqing Ghost fell to the ground in pain, the green light in his eyes flickered.


    Suddenly, he endured the severe pain and quickly attacked Yu Lili, trying to snatch the guqin.


    Seeing that he was weak at the moment, Yu Lili quickly drew an enchantment in front of him, blocking the green ghost.


    Inside the barrier, Yu Lili played the qin vigorously, and saw that the black energy from Sheqing Ghost''s body was slowly dissipating.


    Suddenly, the halo of the enchantment became weaker and weaker, and Yu Lili secretly said that her mana is time-limited. If she uses too much and too fast, it will disappear and accelerate.


    She continued to play the qin calmly, thinking that she had a magic weapon, so she was absolutely not afraid.


    Sheqing Ghost rolled all over the ground in pain, and the black energy on his body dissipated faster and faster. Suddenly, he found that his feet had crossed the barrier, his eyes suddenly lit up, and one stood up and grabbed at Yu Lili''s neck.


    siluke.com


    Seeing that things were not good, Yu Lili ran away, but was grabbed by Sheqing Ghost by the neck.


    "Help... help..."


    Yu Lili tried hard to reach it, and almost, "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door was kicked open by her.


    Zhan Beiting suddenly stood up when he heard the voice, thinking about whether he should go in at this time. If the time to go in is not right, Xiaojiao''s previous efforts will be in vain, if it is too late...


    Yu Lili squeezed out two words in his throat: "Save... life..."


    Although the sound was very subtle, Zhan Beiting sensed it, and he rushed inside quickly.


    Sheqing Ghost was seriously injured by the power of the guqin just now, otherwise he would have killed Yuli Li long ago. One person and one ghost were wrestling like wrestlers, rolling around on the ground.


    Zhan Beiting went in to take a look, and for a while he forgot that it was a ghost, so he raised his fist and was about to smash at Sheqing Ghost''s head.


    Yu Lili quickly pointed to the guqin on the ground: "Uncle...use...qin..."


    Zhan Beiting suddenly remembered, and quickly put the piano on his lap and started to play, the vast notes emanated from the strings, like roaring thunder and lightning.


    Yu Lili''s neck loosened for a moment, and she gasped for breath. She has suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes, and a dignified heavenly master was bullied by ghosts like this.


    The black aura on Sheqing Ghost''s body became lighter and lighter, and finally, completely disappeared in this room.


    Zhan Beiting looked up at Yu Lili and asked.


    Yu Lili waved his hand: "Okay, uncle, you can do it. Not only can you play the piano, but you can also catch ghosts, but you can''t share my commission."


    Zhan Beiting put down the qin and played her forehead: "Do you think I''m short of that money?"


    Yu Lili smiled and suddenly remembered something: "Oh, the owner of the house has gone abroad for a trip, don''t come back and deny the account!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at her responsibly.


    Yu Lili rubbed over, hugged his arm, and adored his eyes again: "I forgot, no one in Mandi City dares to deny Zhan''s account."


    Chapter 445: The official launch


    Zhan Beiting squeezed the weak Yuli into the creek nest and took the car home.


    In the middle of the night, Zhan Nancy was thirsty and came out to touch the water. She felt dazed that someone came in at the door, so scared that she almost didn''t jump up.


    "Brother, you only came back in the middle of the night, wouldn''t you give the little fairy to... cough... um..."


    Zhan Beiting kicked over, "What are you thinking about, I don''t worry about going to catch ghosts, little boy."


    "Oh, she''s tired?" Zhan Nanxi stretched her head and glanced over. With her pink lips and a tender smile, she couldn''t help but want to squeeze it twice.


    He had just stretched out his hand halfway, and instantly felt like he was about to be pierced by countless Iceland, so he was so frightened that he quickly retracted it.


    "Go upstairs. Grandpa is not feeling well today, so be quiet."


    Zhan Beiting paused: "What happened to Grandpa today?"


    "Playing chess with Mr. Xue, I haven''t beaten the opponent. I''m angry." Zhan Nanxi shook his head lamentingly. He won''t be stubborn like those old men when he''s old, and playing chess is like a life-and-death struggle.


    Zhan Beiting sent Yu Lili to the room, and when he saw that he was sleeping like a little white rabbit, his face became softer.


    Yu Lili snorted twice and mumbled, "Uncle..." He turned over and continued to sleep.


    He smiled and shook his head, covered her with the quilt, and returned to the room.


    Early in the morning, I heard the old man beating his chest angrily in the hall.


    Yu Lili heard the sound and hurried downstairs to have a look. The old man was playing with the chessboard alone and smashed several pieces.


    "Grandpa, do you want me to teach you a few tricks?" Her little head approached the old man.


    The old man raised his eyelids, "You can play chess?"


    "No." Yu Lili diligently picked up the chess pieces on the ground and rearranged the chess formation, thinking that in order to learn her skills, she played games with her master a lot.


    When Zhan Beiting went downstairs, he happened to see the two of them killed.


    "Put it down, you can''t go like this!" The old man snatched her horse down.


    Yu Lili looked at the chessboard dumbfoundedly: "Grandpa, if you play like this, you will lose." He took it back and started again.


    "Okay, it''s time to eat." Zhan Beiting took the pieces away.


    The old man was about to rob him when he met his grandson''s thousand-year-old face, and withdrew his hand angrily, "Li Li is really smart, eat, and play chess with grandpa when you have time." But he didn''t dare to provoke his cold-hearted grandson. .


    "Yesterday''s starry sky''s crew called. It''s officially starting today, and the driver will take you there later."


    Yu Lili was so happy that he almost jumped up, "Uncle, do you agree with me to go?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t look at her, he held a bowl with soup and pushed it over: "Well, don''t forget that you still have a contract."


    Yu Lili nodded like smashing garlic, as long as he can start filming, he doesn''t care so much.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Zhan Beiting tested the pressure with the crew and gave them what harsh conditions. The angry director wanted to break the contract, but Zhan''s group put pressure again, saying that the breach of contract would require double compensation.


    Song Chunian handed a cup of hot drink to Yu Lili, who was putting on makeup: "Are you nervous?"


    "There is... a little." Faced with so many cameras at once, her little heart was about to jump out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal to take multiple shots of a scene, and it''s your first time."


    However, Yu Lili slapped the heroine hard in the first scene.


    "Director, I''m not in the state today, why don''t we shoot again tomorrow."


    At the scene, Lu Maner was discussing with the director.


    "Man''er, today is the first day, and the picture is a force, so it must be turned on, you can find the status, we will shoot the supporting roles first." The director discussed with a good temper.

 Chapter 445

    Zhan Beiting squeezed the weak Yuli into the creek nest and took the car home.


    In the middle of the night, Zhan Nancy was thirsty and came out to touch the water. She felt dazed that someone came in at the door, so scared that she almost didn''t jump up.


    "Brother, you only came back in the middle of the night, wouldn''t you give the little fairy to... cough... um..."


    Zhan Beiting kicked over, "What are you thinking about, I don''t worry about going to catch ghosts, little boy."


    "Oh, she''s tired?" Zhan Nanxi stretched her head and glanced over. With her pink lips and a tender smile, she couldn''t help but want to squeeze it twice.


    He had just stretched out his hand halfway, and instantly felt like he was about to be pierced by countless Iceland, so he was so frightened that he quickly retracted it.


    "Go upstairs. Grandpa is not feeling well today, so be quiet."


    Zhan Beiting paused: "What happened to Grandpa today?"


    "Playing chess with Mr. Xue, I haven''t beaten the opponent. I''m angry." Zhan Nanxi shook his head lamentingly. He won''t be stubborn like those old men when he''s old, and playing chess is like a life-and-death struggle.


    Zhan Beiting sent Yu Lili to the room, and when he saw that he was sleeping like a little white rabbit, his face became softer.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Yu Lili snorted twice and mumbled, "Uncle..." He turned over and continued to sleep.


    He smiled and shook his head, covered her with the quilt, and returned to the room.


    Early in the morning, I heard the old man beating his chest angrily in the hall.


    Yu Lili heard the sound and hurried downstairs to have a look. The old man was playing with the chessboard alone and smashed several pieces.


    "Grandpa, do you want me to teach you a few tricks?" Her little head approached the old man.


    The old man raised his eyelids, "You can play chess?"


    "No." Yu Lili diligently picked up the chess pieces on the ground and rearranged the chess formation, thinking that in order to learn her skills, she played games with her master a lot.


    When Zhan Beiting went downstairs, he happened to see the two of them killed.


    "Put it down, you can''t go like this!" The old man snatched her horse down.


    Yu Lili looked at the chessboard dumbfoundedly: "Grandpa, if you play like this, you will lose." He took it back and started again.


    "Okay, it''s time to eat." Zhan Beiting took the pieces away.


    The old man was about to rob him when he met his grandson''s thousand-year-old face, and withdrew his hand angrily, "Li Li is really smart, eat, and play chess with grandpa when you have time." But he didn''t dare to provoke his cold-hearted grandson. .


    "Yesterday''s starry sky''s crew called. It''s officially starting today, and the driver will take you there later."


    Yu Lili was so happy that he almost jumped up, "Uncle, do you agree with me to go?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t look at her, he held a bowl with soup and pushed it over: "Well, don''t forget that you still have a contract."


    Yu Lili nodded like smashing garlic, as long as he can start filming, he doesn''t care so much.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Zhan Beiting tested the pressure with the crew and gave them what harsh conditions. The angry director wanted to break the contract, but Zhan''s group put pressure again, saying that the breach of contract would require double compensation.


    Song Chunian handed a cup of hot drink to Yu Lili, who was putting on makeup: "Are you nervous?"


    "There is... a little." Faced with so many cameras at once, her little heart was about to jump out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal to take multiple shots of a scene, and it''s your first time."


    However, Yu Lili slapped the heroine hard in the first scene.


    "Director, I''m not in the state today, why don''t we shoot again tomorrow."


    At the scene, Lu Maner was discussing with the director.


    "Man''er, today is the first day, and the picture is a force, so it must be turned on, you can find the status, we will shoot the supporting roles first." The director discussed with a good temper.

 Chapter 446

    When Song Chunian went to the dressing room in person, he saw Yu Lili taking a good picture in the mirror.


    "Let''s go!" He patted her shoulder and gave her a look.


    "Ah?" Yu Lili was stunned, "It''s over so soon?"


    "No, Lu Man''er is not in a good state today, so let''s shoot the second scene first."


    Yu Lili was not nervous at all, but after the second game moved to the first game, her little heart jumped with a thump, and her little face instantly turned red, completely covering the blush on her face.


    beqege.cc


    "start!"


    With the director''s order, Yu Lili instantly entered the state.


    "Let''s go. I know that the person you like is her. The twisted melon is not sweet. I won''t tell my family."


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili turned around and forced a smile out of his tearful eyes: "No one is sorry for anyone. If you really force it, you are really sorry for each other. Take care."


    Yu Lili quickly ran out of the camera with her mouth covered and her sadness endured.


    "Card!"


    The director applauded with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect to be able to pass the first time in a movie. It''s amazing."


    Yu Lili smiled shyly, but it was very useful in her heart. She never imagined that her Lolita Little Celestial Master still had the potential to be a movie queen.


    At this time, Lu Maner, who had adjusted her state, came over: "Director, I''m ready, I can shoot this time."


    "Then don''t disturb you shooting." Yu Lili waved to a few people and ran to the side to rest. Today, she has only two shows in total.


    Because the shooting location is in an indoor studio, there are many different shooting venues, and one room has a different scenery, including a ward, a bedroom, and a conference hall.


    Yu Lili thought it was fun, so he just hung out there.


    Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice, she looked over in puzzlement, a group of extras were surrounding one person to flatter.


    "Miss Yu, can you ask the director to add another line to me? Anyway, I don''t want to be too embarrassed to show my face."


    The seated woman wore a peaked cap, her legs were resting on top of it, and she held a milk tea cup in her hand: "Small meaning."


    "Really? Miss Yu, this... is a limited edition. I''ll give it to you." The female performer took out a mascara from her bag and handed it over.


    Yu Lili took a closer look, isn''t that Yu Weiwei? How did she get here?


    Anyway, it''s not good to meet her, so I plan to avoid it.


    Who knows, just as she was about to turn around, she was stopped by the person behind her.


    "Lili."


    "Is something wrong?" Yu Lili didn''t intend to give her a good face.


    "Is it really you? I was thinking just now, why is that name so similar to you? By the way, when you come out to film, does your uncle agree?" Yu Weiwei also deliberately emphasized the word "uncle".


    The eyes of everyone looking at Yu Lili were full of contempt. The "uncle" in everyone''s mind was that kind of greasy and bald old man.


    The surroundings suddenly sighed: "I really can''t tell, she looks like a little loli, and she is actually this kind of climber on other people''s beds. Sure enough, women can''t look at the surface."


    "The little girl now is not easy. I don''t know what to buy to become the second girl."


    Yu Lili couldn''t help being annoyed: "Yu Weiwei, don''t spread rumors here, I was selected through school audition to be the second girl."


    Yu Weiwei looked innocent and aggrieved, and stepped forward to grab Yu Lili''s hand: "Lili, I didn''t say anything. Besides, I''m your sister."


    Yu Lili smiled sarcastically, "My mother never gave birth to you, don''t mistake relatives."

 Chapter 447

    This just happened to be heard by the passing assistant director, who even scolded Yu Weiwei. After all, he was a little angry.


    When Yu Lili saw the assistant director coming, he thought he was looking for her, so he quickly asked, "Director, is it mine?"


    "Wait." The director glanced at her and called the other actors: "You guys, hurry up, it''s filming, don''t chat here."


    At this time, Yu Weiwei came over and pinched the assistant director shyly and timidly: "Director, when will my role be given to me?"


    The assistant director, who was pinched by his little finger, was Su Ma for a while, and while everyone was walking out, he pecked Yu Weiwei''s face, "Little darling, are you still afraid of not having your show?"


    fantuankanshu.com


    "It''s necrotic, I have to take a photo to see if there is any." Yu Weiwei said awkwardly, not forgetting to look at Yu Lili provocatively.


    Yu Lili only felt disgusting. Last time, she was self-defeating and wanted to trick her into that fat director''s bed, but this time she sent her to someone else''s bed, shameless.


    When Yu Lili returned to the set, she found that the attitude of the staff around her had also changed.


    The master carrying the props directly pushed Yu Lili away with the props: "Don''t look at Diandao."


    "Be careful." Song Chunian pulled the heroine away, but was not touched.


    His face was rarely ugly, and he grasped the prop theory of the field manager: "Can''t you see someone in front of you?"


    Seeing that it was the male lead, the field manager quickly nodded and apologized.


    "Okay." Yu Lili knew what was going on.


    "Did something happen?" Song Chunian felt that her face was very bad.


    "It''s okay, I just met Yu Weiwei, do you still remember her?"


    Song Chunian hesitated for a long time before he remembered, "Just your sister?"


    Yu Weiwei just heard these words, and she was so angry. Last time, he didn''t see himself in his eyes, and now he is still like this!


    Why is Yu Lili still regarded as a treasure by men when he hooks up with others.


    "Lili, your uncle probably won''t be happy for you to have contact with other people of the opposite sex?" Yu Weiwei fully showed her good sister''s attitude to teach the disobedient "sister".


    Soong Chunian instinctively protected Yu Lili on his chest: "We are going to play opposites, please don''t open your mouth." He didn''t want Lili to go back and make it difficult, and Zhan Beiting was difficult to deal with.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Yu Weiwei turned and walked towards the shooting scene.


    Yu Lili walked away from his chest uncomfortably: "Don''t pay attention to her." What is there to be proud of someone who came in by the director.


    If she hadn''t been afraid that the first time she would cause trouble on the set, she would not look good, she would have given her a good look.


    Yu Lili tapped her head: "By the way, what am I going to play next?" She ran to the dressing room. On the first day, she was still in the mood to listen to gossip.


    However, the room where she had just put on makeup actually kicked her out.


    "I did my makeup here in the last scene, why wouldn''t you let me in!" Yu Lili has seen that the dogs in the crew look down on others!


    "Sorry Miss Yu, this place was occupied just now."


    "Where is my dressing room?" Yu Lili asked while suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Find it yourself."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili was just thinking about the theory, but saw Yu Weiwei pushing open the door of this dressing room amid the stars and the moon, and the person who had stopped her just now put on a respectful smile: "Miss Yu, please."


    Yu Lili understands everything when she sees it. She has a big director as a backer, so naturally they all open small kitchens. She is not uncommon for such preferential treatment.

 Chapter 448

    Yu Lili looked back at the shooting on the field, and then looked at the time. There was still an hour before her scene, and she was still dressed for a banquet in this scene, so there was no time for styling.


    After all, she is also a second female, and she can''t even compete with a small supporting role.


    The phone vibrated twice, and it was a message from Zhan Beiting: Little boy, did you violate the agreement?


    Yu Lili: No.


    Zhan Beiting replied almost in seconds: what''s wrong?


    Yu Lili realized that her tone was too succinct, she didn''t want him to know her situation, suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, and replied: I miss you.


    Zhan Beiting: I''ll find you.


    Yu Lili almost scared off the phone, and quickly replied: It''s inconvenient here, I''m filming, so I won''t talk about it.


    Put away the phone quickly, she has to rely on herself, if Zhan Beiting joins in, it will not be her own achievement.


    Looking at the busy people around, isn''t it just makeup, it''s hard to get her.


    Yu Lili went to the dresser to get his clothes and put them on by himself. He got into a corner where no one was around, opened his cosmetic bag, and changed it seriously.


    Her Yu Lili''s first career, which is about to get rid of Zhan Beiting, must not be scrapped like this.


    When it came time to shoot, everyone was ready, except for the lack of two females, the director couldn''t help but get a little angry.


    Song Chunian hurriedly called Yu Lili. She was still here just now, and this girl couldn''t run far, where did she go, but no one answered the phone over and over again.


    The director threw the script in his hand angrily: "I don''t have a sense of time on the first day, so why don''t you hurry up and find it!"


    Seeing that the director was really hot, Soong Chunian quickly persuaded him, "Director, the girl may be in a special situation, please take care of it."


    When the director saw Song Chunian coming to talk, he had to give face: "I''m a bit violent, it''s all right, let them hurry up and find it."


    Yu Weiwei put on her makeup and came out of the dressing room arrogantly, thinking to herself, how about a small character, she still doesn''t have her own dressing room, let''s see how Yu Lili will shoot the next scene.


    However, as soon as her thoughts fell, she heard a burst of exclamation in the corner.


    "Wow, what a beautiful look!"


    All eyes were on there.


    Yu Lili was wearing a lotus pink tutu dress, her hair on the temples was fastened with hairpins, and the ends of her hair were curled. The delicate and sweet makeup on her face was like a princess in a fairy tale.


    The screenwriter came over with surprise on his face: "It''s so beautiful, it must be the first time someone has portrayed my characters so realistically."


    The screenwriter looked at the makeup artist on the side, and thanked him gratefully: "Thank you for your hard work, but you have made an image that fits my heart."


    The makeup artist''s face turned pale. She was looking at the relationship between Yu Weiwei and the director, and she made the change privately. If...


    Yu Weiwei suddenly shouted, not afraid of the big thing: "How is it possible! You don''t have a makeup artist, how do you style it?"


    Yu Lili immediately understood when he saw the makeup artist''s face: "Someone wouldn''t let me in the dressing room, so I had to do it myself."


    The director immediately understood what was going on, and looked at the assistant director displeasedly: "This is the crew, not your own home!"


    The assistant director was trained in front of so many people, his face was a little overwhelmed, and he instantly glared at Yu Weiwei.


    "Lili, the next match is our rivalry, let''s start." Yu Weiwei made a request, intending to let her go first.


    ahzww.org


    Yu Lili was prepared and was about to step up when Yu Guang saw that Yu Weiwei was going to step on the foot of her skirt, Yu Lili ducked in an instant, but Yu Lili slipped her foot because of inertia and fell directly to the ground. became the laughing stock of everyone.

 Chapter 449

    The morning scenes were a bit full, so it was past one o''clock in the afternoon when it was time to eat, and everyone was hungry with their chests on their backs.


    Yu Lili patted his shoulder, got a box lunch from the staff, squatted down in a place where no one was around, and ate.


    She was gobbling it down, when Soong Chunian, the male lead of the crew, walked to her side and squatted down in the same position as her.


    Immediately, Yu Lili felt the gazes cast from all directions, some shocked, some envious, some jealous.


    She didn''t finish chewing what was in her mouth, her cheeks were bulging, she squinted her eyes and swept around, her eyes finally returned to Song Chunian, and she raised her eyebrows.


    Yu Lili: "What are you doing here?"


    Song Chunian: "Why can''t you squat when you can?"


    Yu Lili''s eyes swept the surrounding crazy hints: "I''m about to be overwhelmed by these sights, okay!"


    Song Chunian: "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Yu Lili buried his head low, rolled his eyes from Song Chunian, and moved his body to the side secretly.


    Song Chunian stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and moved it as if nothing had happened.


    If Yu Lili moved again, Song Chunian would follow.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a situation in which a young couple quarrels and one side is begging for peace and the other side doesn''t give in.


    In the end, Yu Lili''s eyes were almost spitting fire, and he didn''t care that he hadn''t swallowed the food in his mouth: "What on earth are you thinking about Song Chunian?"


    With this roar, the eyes that finally converged were projected again, with a very curious heart.


    The most important thing is that the rice grains in his mouth would fall on Song Chunian without money.


    So... the originally curious eyes turned into shock!


    Yu Lili can''t wait to dig a hole to hide himself.


    Red quickly crawled from neck to forehead, like a roasted duck.


    The main cheeks are still bulging and a little cute.


    The scene was quiet for three minutes!


    As we all know, the male No. 1 Song Chunian has a serious cleanliness addiction. The man who usually changes his clothes when he drops a drop of water, was sprayed with rice this time!


    You can imagine what the consequences will be!


    Just when Assistant Song Chunian was about to take out his mobile phone and rubbed the room to take a shower, someone from the silent crew suddenly giggled.


    Everyone glared angrily, and found that the laughter came from the main body!


    All eyes turned to horror again.


    God, Song Chunian, who was sprayed with rice, not only didn''t get angry on the spot, he even laughed?


    What''s the matter with this smile and a little spoiled? !


    Staff, look at me, I look at you, I''m sure it''s not a collective blindness and then turn to the two, the horror has become strange.


    "You... I didn''t mean to..." Yu Lili swallowed the food in his mouth with difficulty, holding it back for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    The assistant who had reacted immediately trotted to Song Chunian''s side to clean it up and glared angrily: "Do you have any eyes, you 18th-tier little actor? You can''t close your mouth when you eat a meal. This meal is spraying all over our Chu Nian''s body. Can you afford clothes?"


    "My Iceberg Beauty Wife"


    Yu Lili was helpless in his heart: "Please! Am I going to pester him? It''s too heartless!"


    Song Chunian rolled his eyes: "Look at the good things you''ve caused!"


    Song Chunian shrugged: "Are you to blame me?"


    But Yu Lili was depressed.


    Just when Song Chunian was about to stretch out his hand to undress, there was a sudden sound of supercar braking from outside the crew, which was particularly harsh.


    The voice immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Including Yuli.


    Squinting his eyes, he realized how familiar this car is?


    A perfect outline could be vaguely seen in the car window, and just from this, one could see the man''s face against the sky and the aura of an emperor.


    Who is not her uncle?


    Yu Lili held his forehead in grief, what the hell did he do today!

 Chapter 450

    Yu Lili buried his head first, ignoring that Song Chunian next to him had already stood up.


    You can hear the commotion all around without looking, and the commotion settled in her direction for a moment, and then turned to the other side with someone''s footsteps.


    Yu Lili is a little strange, didn''t he come to find him?


    She quietly raised her eyes and saw an actress next to her asking, "Do you know him?"


    Yu Lili shook his head witty: "I don''t know." Otherwise, she would also become a backdoor, what''s the difference with Yu Weiwei.


    xiaoshuting.la


    However, those people saw that the high-end ruthless man entered the director''s room, and the people outside seemed to dare not stick to the door, as if the inside of the door was a transmission tower with huge radiation.


    The weird scene made Yu Lili wonder, why did he feel that the uncle was so cold with people today...


    Yu Weiwei missed the scene just now, she went to the bathroom, and when she came out, she saw that everyone''s aura was wrong, and then looked outside the field, those extremely dazzling cars showed that his master was extraordinary.


    Yu Weiwei was instantly excited and knew that there would be local tyrants coming to this place, could they be investors? I heard that the investors of this drama used to be comparable to the Zhan Group.


    She hurriedly pulled over the little actor who gave her mascara and asked, "Who is it? Is it our investor?"


    The little actor shook his head: "I don''t know, people are inside." Pointing to the empty doorway that was automatically given up.


    Yu Weiwei weighed the car at the door and determined that it was more than 8 million, and she was instantly refreshed.


    She glanced and didn''t see the assistant director, she quickly touched up her makeup, twisted her self-proud body and walked towards the irradiated empty doorway, intending to pass the people inside.


    Yu Lili raised his eyes and saw the unsightly person, and his little temper was instantly provoked.


    But thinking of the people inside, Yu Lili smiled strangely, she waited to see how Yu Weiwei would make a fool of herself later.


    The director was standing in the room, his legs were a little stiff, what did Zhan always mean when he came here, didn''t speak, didn''t move, and shot all over his body coldly?


    He was all assistants, beckoning him to talk.


    The assistant didn''t move, and the director didn''t dare. Facing such a powerful man, he didn''t have the courage anymore, and laughed along with him.


    Finally, Zhan Beiting''s lips opened like a kindness: "I have already talked to your boss about this drama, and it will be transferred to Zhan''s company."


    The director was blinded for a moment, what does this mean? Aren''t they being resold?


    Before he could deal with his unhappy expression, Lei Ming, who was beside him, handed over a contract.


    When the director arrived at the contract, he was sure that there was no falsehood in this matter, and he felt a little jealous that the investors had tricked him.


    "I''ve seen it." Zhan Beiting reminded.


    The director was still in the mood to read a contract to betray him, but the man in front of him had a strong aura, and his hand turned the last page of the contract without realizing it.


    "This...is this true?"


    It was written that the investment was doubled, but the original crew of the crew directly shot Zhan''s customized works next, and Zhan''s contracted artists were up to him.


    This contract is instantly in the hands of the director, and if this is the case, it will indicate the real rise of his directorial career and the beginning of going international.


    Song Xingchen, Zhou Meng, Qin Xiao... those big names are all from the Zhan family!


    "Are you satisfied?" The indifferent voice interrupted all the director''s nonsense, he nodded again and again without hesitation: "Naturally, naturally, how lucky we are to have Zhan''s respect, I will definitely direct this drama seriously, absolutely not Live up to your high hopes..."

 Chapter 451

    Zhan Beiting ignored the director who was still complimenting him constantly, but took over the script from Lei Ming.


    When the director saw that the investors actually started to check the script, his respect for Zhan Beiting deepened, and he almost kowtowed.


    Let''s see, it''s no wonder that Zhan''s family can rank at the top of the imperial capital''s business, and even such a small thing as the script, he has personally seen it.


    Zhan Beiting carefully flipped through all the scenes about Xiaogai. Suddenly, a scene where the second female and the male protagonist hugged came into view, and the surrounding air suddenly became cold.


    Imagine Chinese Network


    Didn''t he change the script, how could there still be intimate scenes with Xiaojiao!


    ¡ª¡ªThe male protagonist was hit by a car, and the second woman hugged the male protagonist and called an ambulance


    The director''s heart shuddered, and he was a little afraid to look at President Zhan''s cold and calm face. What happened?


    At this moment, I saw Zhan Beiting pick up the pen, and steadily and gracefully crossed out that part of the plot!


    The director was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the president of the station is not satisfied with the second girl? Otherwise, how to delete the second female drama?


    At this time, Zhan Beiting pointed to one of them and said, "Here, the scene needs to be changed."


    The director''s expression was at a loss for words, "If this paragraph is deleted, there will be no way to connect with the following... continue..."


    Zhan Beiting paused for a second, and a line of vigorous and powerful fonts appeared on it. The content was: The original scene where the forehead was to be smashed into the male actor''s head was changed to a female second punch. Although the time was short, it was very similar to the following dialogue. match.


    The director showed a shocked look, "I didn''t expect President Zhan to edit?"


    Zhan Beiting continued to flip, and he knew how to keep his girl from being taken advantage of.


    The thick script, in just 20 minutes, had already cut all the scenes that he felt were inappropriate.


    When he got up, the stiffness on his face eased a little, even inadvertently showing gentleness.


    When the director saw that he was leaving, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that he had been a director for so long, and he had met many people from all walks of life, but the one who could awe him was the one in front of him. Achievement is not easy.


    I am afraid that only in Yu Lili''s eyes would he despise his age.


    Seeing that the matter was resolved, Lei Ming opened the door for the president, and a figure fell on him instantly.


    He instinctively dodged, and the figure instantly fell to the ground.


    Zhan Beiting took a staggered step and didn''t like other people''s hands touching his leather shoes.


    Yu Weiwei didn''t expect that she would be so ugly, so she pretended to be weak and raised a hand over her knee that hurt, "It hurts..."


    I thought to myself, there is no man who will not come to Duan Hero to save Mei, and no matter how bad it is, a gentleman should help her up.


    But she felt sore in the air, and there was no one to help her.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Zhan Beiting''s terrifying face, and there were bursts of chills in his eyes.


    She couldn''t help shivering: "It''s... is it you?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at her as a warning, but Xiaoguo didn''t say that he wouldn''t stretch his hand too long, and this woman was not worth his questioning.


    He stepped up and walked straight towards the door with the director''s complimenting eyes, without giving Yu Lili any glances along the way.


    After getting in the car, Zhan Beiting suddenly thought of something, raised his eyes and said to the director, "Any actor under my banner must be treated fairly, and we can''t favor one over another!"


    Closing the car door neatly, the group walked away solemnly.


    The assistant quickly wiped the sweat from the director''s forehead: "What does President Zhan''s last sentence mean?"


    The director rubbed his chest irritably, "How do I know what it means?" Is it to trouble the second girl or not!

 Chapter 452

    Song Chunian saw that the person was gone, and moved over again: "Are you angry?"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "How is that possible." He didn''t talk to himself, is it because they have investment cooperation in this drama?


    Just wondering, a message came from the phone: Comply with the contract!


    Yu Lili''s instinctive mobile phone tilted, blocking Song Chunian''s sight. She didn''t want such a shameful thing to be discovered.


    Yu Weiwei came out of the director''s room in embarrassment. Seeing Yu Lili there looking like an innocent little white rabbit, she hated her teeth. She spent so much effort to join the crew, and she only played a bad supporting role, and she Relying on his backing, he directly won the second female lead, why!


    beqege.cc


    At this time, the director''s loud voice annihilated the anger in Yu Weiwei''s heart.


    "Everyone, get ready to go to work."


    The previous makeup artist came to Yu Lili, and the taller man bowed and apologized to Yu Lili.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yu, I was deceived before, so I stopped you from entering the dressing room. Now the dressing room has been vacated for you, please."


    Song Chunian gave Yu Lili a look, Yu Lili winked at him, and walked towards the dressing room.


    A total of four separate dressing rooms are prepared in the play, dedicated to two men and two women, and shared when other important supporting roles come.


    The makeup artist saw that Yu Lili came in very bought, thinking that he had forgiven himself, so he spread out his makeup and prepared to apply makeup for her.


    "oops¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili was suddenly surprised.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Yu?" The director gave her a good lesson just now, but if it wasn''t for the assistant director, how could she offend anyone.


    "What do you belong to?" Yu Lili''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    "I''m a dragon, why would Miss Yu ask this?" The makeup artist was confused.


    "That''s too bad. I think the two of us don''t match. I''m very superstitious. You still don''t want to give me makeup. Look, you give me a look in the morning. I''m unlucky all morning."


    "How is it possible, Miss Yu, modern people believe in technology, you don''t believe that." Saying that, the stylist''s hand was about to touch her hair.


    Yu Lili hid for a moment: "Have you never heard of it? Fighting between dragons and tigers is like water and fire, so it''s better not to touch me so that we don''t have bad luck with each other."


    The makeup artist''s face was pale, and now she completely understood, Yu Lili just drove her away.


    At this time, another girl with a conservative style in black dress came in and greeted Yu Lili respectfully: "Hello, my name is Amy, I am your exclusive stylist."


    Yu Lili glanced at her and thought she was very familiar.


    "Hello, have we met?"


    Amy smiled, not too pretty, but quietly: "I''m Tony''s apprentice."


    Yu Lili was instantly surprised: "You turned out to be Hua... Hua Butterfly''s apprentice?"


    Amy has already skillfully started to apply makeup on Yu Lili''s face: "Are you surprised?"


    "Of course, he...he looks like that." Yu Lili also deliberately learned Tony''s orchid finger, "It''s incredible to teach an apprentice like you!"


    "So I didn''t learn from him later, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to marry." Amy laughed self-deprecatingly.


    "But why did you come here?" Yu Lili was even more puzzled.


    "The film and television designers under the Zhan Group are all Tony''s students."


    Yu Lili heard it in a fog, but it was right that this matter had something to do with the uncle.


    And Yu Weiwei, who couldn''t come into this exclusive dressing room, was going to explode with anger. Who does Yu Lili think she is!

 Chapter 453

    Yu Weiwei took advantage of the assistant director to go to the bathroom and blocked it directly.


    "Brother Qiu..." The whistling voice was about to fall into the arms of Assistant Director Qiu.


    Assistant Director Qiu had just been scolded by the director for misuse of power, but seeing her now is not a big deal.


    "Is this a place for you to be coquettish and flattering? Play your role well, don''t play those useless tricks, and don''t take bribes at my bottom line!"


    After speaking, without giving Yu Weiwei a chance to react, she rushed out with a swipe of hair.


    Yu Weiwei was staggered by him, lying on the sink in an embarrassment, throwing a shoe out, and the sewage on the ground touched her foot.


    At this moment, the woman who gave her the mascara suddenly came out, changed her previous attitude, and stared at her with her arms around her chest.


    "I thought you had a good relationship with Assistant Director Qiu, so that''s it, give me the mascara!"


    "You..." Yu Weiwei got up angrily, regardless of whether her feet were dirty or not, she quickly put on her shoes.


    Seeing that she refused to take it out, the woman dragged her bag and took out her limited-edition mascara. All the makeup inside fell to the ground, and the powder was smashed into pieces.


    "My powder!" Yu Weiwei raised her hand angrily and wanted to hit.


    The woman smiled sarcastically, stumbled, and stepped directly over the body where she fell.


    Except for those unpleasant episodes, the first day of shooting went smoothly, and the director arranged for everyone to have a dinner together.


    At such a lively time, Yu Lili has been looking forward to it for a long time, and Zhan Beiting has been taking care of things, and he can finally go out and relax.


    She just finished snickering here, and Zhan Beiting''s message came in immediately: I''ll be waiting for you at the door of the bar at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Yu Lili''s heart trembled, and he looked in the direction of the dressing room instantly, watching Amy beckoning to him.


    No wonder she was so kind to arrange an exclusive makeup artist for her, so she could still be a traitor!


    Song Chunian changed into a blue casual outfit with a little fluorescent light on it. His slightly long hair was not fixed with hairspray on his forehead, and he was so handsome that his eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go in my car."


    "Okay!" Yu Lili smiled sweetly, and happily followed behind with her pigtails up.


    The two were about to drive when Amy hurriedly squeezed in: "Big star, take a ride with you." Jin''er smiled at Yu Lili.


    However, Yu Lili couldn''t laugh anymore, and in an instant there was a feeling of being stalked and placed under house arrest.


    There are many young people in the crew, and the director also likes to be lively, so I chose a di bar, which can make a scene, and it''s fun enough.


    As soon as I entered, the deafening music came to my face, and the cheerful atmosphere inside instantly moved everyone, swept away the fatigue of the day.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Yu Lili saw that some people were eager to join the flurry organization, and the release posture was very strange, which made Yu Lili''s stomach hurt from laughing.


    Soong Chunian was worried that someone would bump into her, so he quickly pulled her to the innermost corner and sat down.


    Yu Lili saw that he was still wearing sunglasses and shrunk into the corner, and smiled embarrassedly, she forgot that she was a big star and would provoke siege at any time.


    The nearby tables were all filled with their crew, and beer was brought up in boxes.


    "Lili, what are you drinking?" Song Chunian had to ask loudly.


    "Me, I drink beer." Yu Lili used to drink very well.


    Amy quickly shoved a glass of juice and smiled at her.


    Yu Lili stared dumbfoundedly at the extra cup in the tiger''s mouth. His hand was going to reach the wine box, but there was an instant glass of orange juice in the tiger''s mouth.

 Chapter 454

    The new actors were all busy flirting with the director, and after a while, the director was stupefied. His chubby body even stood on the table and danced, his stomach swaying back and forth with his movements.


    In order not to embarrass the director, several male assistants also jumped up together, making the actress beside her stomach aches.


    Yu Lili also played a small game here.


    Suddenly, Lu Man''er said, "Li Li, we all drink, so it''s a bit too much for you to drink juice alone?"


    When she said that, everyone stopped doing it, it wasn''t to embarrass her, it was just a lively fight at the wine table.


    Yu Lili glanced at Amy, who was called away by the field attendant, and felt that the timing was right. He quickly stretched out her little paw to pick up a bottle, collided with everyone, and thoroughly played together.


    "Lili, drink less." Yu Weiwei suddenly came over and said this.


    An actress snorted: "Fake!"


    Yu Weiwei''s teeth were itchy, but she smiled indifferently, raised her hair and left here, but outside the road, the extra paper bag in her hand was thrown into the trash can.


    Yu Lili shook her hair, "Why am I a little dizzy, I''m done drinking." She muttered to her feet and almost slipped under her feet.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Song Chunian quickly held her up: "You haven''t slept yet."


    "It''s okay." Yu Lili felt that his tongue was a little bigger.


    Song Chunian was worried and helped her to the bathroom.


    After all, there are separate men and women in the bathroom, so it is impossible for Song Chunian to send her in. Seeing her unsteady footsteps, Song Chunian asks worriedly, "Can you go by yourself?"


    Yu Lili waved his hand, "No...it''s okay..."


    "It''s nothing, I''ll take you upstairs to rest." Song Chunian simply picked up the person and sent him directly to the guest room.


    In the corner, Yu Weiwei took out her mobile phone, took two pictures in succession from the backs of the two who entered the door, and tapped to send.


    When he turned his head, he was startled by the people behind him, "Lu... Lu Man''er."


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Man''er went upstairs and talked to her manager about a new play, and found that she was sneaking around here.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Yu Weiwei turned around and entered the bathroom diagonally opposite.


    Lu Man''er walked towards the elevator in confusion, suddenly remembered something, hurried back to the door, and slammed the door hard.


    "Song Chunian, Song Chunian!"


    When the door opened, Song Chunian looked at Lu Maner who was anxious at the door and was very surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    "Is Yu Lili inside? Come out soon, something is not right." She heard the director''s conversation today, saying that the people from the Zhao Group came to cut out Yu Lili''s scenes.


    "What happened?" Song Chunian was worried that Yu Lili was alone, with his hand on the door.


    A group of hurried figures got out of the elevator. Lu Man''er didn''t see it well, so he pushed Song Chunian back to the wall of the room and kissed him on the lips.


    Zhan Beiting had already come to the door, and the faces of the two people inside suddenly turned cold, "Lili..."


    Lu Man''er raised her head embarrassedly: "Yes... I''m sorry."


    When Zhan Beiting saw that it was not Yu Lili, his face softened a little, but when he turned his head, he saw someone crawling across the bed in an extremely ugly posture.


    Song Chunian seemed to understand something, and glanced at Lu Man''er gratefully.


    Yu Lili''s smiling face was flushed, and she was still muttering about the game just now, when she suddenly felt something approaching, she raised her small paw and grabbed it violently, Zhan Beiting was almost not strangled by the tie.

 Chapter 455

    Lu Man''er came to the bathroom, and Yu Weiwei, who was hiding from the wind, was inside.


    She naturally walked to the sink, washed her hands with water, and said casually, "If an actor wants to stand tall for a long time, it depends on his acting skills. A bed that has been crawling for a while can''t crawl forever, this face will always be old. When the color fades."


    Yu Weiwei was so angry that all the good things were mixed up by this Lu Maner, and she even came to lecture her!


    She glanced at the trash can beside her and kicked it violently when she turned around.


    Lu Man''er grabbed it in an instant, but the trash can slid to the wall and bounced back, and the dirt inside instantly spilled onto Yu Weiwei''s shoes.


    "what--"


    She yelled angrily.


    Lu Man''er smiled lightly and walked past her.


    Yu Weiwei, who didn''t know whose vomit stuck to her shoes, felt nauseated.


    She got up from the ground in embarrassment and put the vomit into the sink to rinse, but the wet one had to be replaced.


    This is, a woman in a white dress walked into the bathroom, her long hair was loose, and she was humming a song.


    "Hey, did you lend me a pair of stockings?"


    The woman stopped when she heard the words, the singing stopped, and the voice came a few beats slower: "Yes..." The cold sound came from the ancient well the year before.


    Yu Weiwei raised her head and saw a face as pale as paper in her long black hair turned around...


    Zhan Beiting carried Yu Lili home and fought against her along the way. He was "tired" except for sweating.


    He sat breathlessly on the corner of the bed furthest away from Yuli, gulps down the water handed over by the servant, and tried his best to lower the flames rising in certain places.


    In the car just now, the pair of white-leafed arms almost caught fire. He put down the partitions in the car at the time, wishing he could take care of this stinky girl.


    It''s a pity that he still held back in the end, drinking like this, who knows if she will not admit it in a short story when she wakes up.


    loubiqu.net


    This is the chastity he has kept for 28 years!


    The little feet behind him hooked, where''s the quilt? Tick ??again.


    Zhan Beiting grabbed it and found that her little feet were also beautiful, with plump fingernails and fair skin. She rarely wore high heels, and her feet were well maintained.


    He looked at it, couldn''t help but wanted to tease, stretched out his little finger and scratched at the center of her foot.


    Yu Lili moved, feeling uncomfortable.


    Zhan Beiting became more and more interested and scratched again.


    "boom--"


    Kicked to the ground.


    Zhan Beiting clutched his aching waist, got up from the ground with difficulty, covered her with a quilt, lay beside her, looked at her sweet sleeping face, her breathing became shallow...


    The next day, when Yu Lili returned to the crew, he saw Amy apologizing to her.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t watch you yesterday, and it caused you to drink too much."


    "Why are you so nervous? It''s me who drinks too much, not you." Yu Lili giggled. He didn''t care about what happened yesterday. He just didn''t know how the uncle got up from the ground in the morning, and he seemed very angry.


    Thinking of Zhan Beiting covering his waist when he went downstairs, they wouldn''t have done anything indescribable, right?


    "Amy, it''s really okay, I''ll be too late if you don''t put makeup on me."


    Seeing that Amy''s face was still not very good, Yu Lili asked again, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she really didn''t know, Amy whispered in her ear, "Yesterday, a woman committed suicide in Fenghua Hotel, and... it''s the room you stayed in yesterday."


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened instantly. Could it be haunted? So maybe she has another business? whee!

 Chapter 456

    For several days, the people around him were talking about the jumping off the building that day, and inexplicably found that the people around were very polite to Yu Weiwei.


    siluke.com


    She is not jealous, she knows best about Yu Weiwei''s character.


    On this day, Yu Lili put on makeup and sat on the side waiting. The scene in front of her was Yu Weiwei''s rivalry with someone else, a vicious woman.


    "Zhao Donglin, you are a wolf-hearted thing, I will not finish with you-"


    The heart-wrenching shouts were matched with the hideous resentment on Yu Weiwei''s face, causing the director to applaud excitedly.


    Yu Lili was shocked, and sighed that it was simply amazing, and acted in his true colors!


    I don''t know if it''s too deep into the play, it took Yu Weiwei a long time to get rid of her emotions.


    "Yu Weiwei, you performed well today, and your acting skills are completely broken. If you continue to perform like this, I will make you the second female in the next drama." The director praised pertinently.


    Normally, Yu Weiwei would have cried out excitedly, but now she was unexpectedly quiet and bowed deeply like the director: "Thank you for the compliment, I will try my best."


    Yu Lili looked a little weird, especially her eyes and behavior, which seemed to be completely reborn.


    "Lili, it''s your turn."


    Although they were in the same crew, they didn''t act opposite Song Chunian very often, and they didn''t meet many times, so it was rare to see him.


    Song Chunian waved to her with a weird look.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You definitely don''t think that Yu Weiwei is a bit strange?"


    "You wouldn''t like her, would you?" That''s not a fuel efficient lamp.


    Song Chunian coughed, "Where do I want to go? I ended work a little late yesterday. When I was leaving, I saw her talking to a girl. The girl''s back is exactly the same as the one who jumped off the building in the hotel."


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened instantly.


    Song Chunian nodded affirmatively, "Also, when I was at the bar that day, after I took you to the room, I went to the bathroom, and Lu Maner happened to be coming out of it. I saw Yu Weiwei talking to the air, asking to borrow stockings, and then being called She was so frightened that she wanted to ask, but she stood up from the ground and sang a song." He ignored Lu Man''er''s warning to Yu Weiwei.


    As soon as the two finished talking, they heard someone humming a song.


    "That''s the song." Song Chunian pointed with certainty, and the singer was Yu Weiwei.


    Seeing him like this, Yu Lili asked inexplicably, "What''s so special about this song?"


    Lu Man''er didn''t know when she came over: "This song was the famous song of the last film and television queen. Later, she committed suicide by jumping off the building, and no one sang this song again."


    Several people were busy in the future and ignored this matter. After all, she did not appreciate Yu Weiwei''s ghost hunt.


    Suddenly, when Yu Lili looked up, he saw Assistant Director Qiu, Yintang was black, his eyes were dull, his movements were like walking dead, he didn''t hear what others said to him, and he was obviously lacking in energy.


    Yu Lili sensed it and found that there was a ghost in him. If he touched it a few more times, he was afraid that he would die.


    Yu Lili took out a spirit talisman from the bracelet and handed it to him: "Assistant Director Qiu, you have been unlucky recently, and there is a possibility of unpredictable disasters. I will give you a spirit talisman to eliminate disasters."


    Assistant Director Qiu suddenly stared at her, full of anger: "Are you cursing me?"


    "What I said is true. My magic charm is extremely useful and expensive." Yu Lili put it into his hand reluctantly.

 Chapter 457

    Yu Lili just said without alarmist that he was slept by a ghost, it seems that there is definitely something wrong with that bar.


    Assistant Director Qiu glanced at the magic talisman in his hand, his eyes darkened, and he instantly threw it on the ground and was stepped on by passers-by.


    Lu Man''er was about to leave when she saw the thing thrown on the ground, thought of Yu Lili''s words, squatted down and picked it up, seeing that Assistant Director Qiu really didn''t want it, she put it in her bag.


    Today, Langley Kee was unable to open due to a power outage, so I just made an appointment with Zhan Fu to go shopping.


    Zhanfu was wearing a black high-neck dress. The three-dimensional tailoring perfectly presented the curves of her body. With her proud skin, she was not inferior to those girls in their twenties or thirties.


    "When this drama becomes popular in Lili, I will win glory for you. I heard from my brother that she performed well." Zhan Fu chatted while holding the clothes to her body.


    If it was before, He Lan would definitely not come here. Thinking that she has been Mrs. Yu for so many years, even visiting such a brand-name store has become a luxury. She has been blind for too many years.


    "She''s a student, it''s good to have a show for her. After so many years of self-will, talking about what''s not popular will always cause trouble for your family." The beige suit she just bought made her whole person look like a lady. temperament.


    "Take it away if it''s too much trouble for you." Zhan Fu gave her a lazy look, "Now you have to be able to take her away, don''t you know, my brother..."


    Looking at her girlfriend''s mysterious smile, He Lan shook her head helplessly, but Zhan Beiting''s child is really good, and it''s unimaginable that he likes Lili.


    Speaking of this, Zhan Fu couldn''t help sighing: "My brother has such a deadly temperament and is not good at expressing himself. You said that Lili is with those celebrities every day, and they are all the same age. Ducks that don''t have their mouths are cheap. Someone else!" The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    He Lan didn''t want to mess around and miss the happiness in front of her. She didn''t go home after being busy for a while. At most, she sent a message to care about it, and it was she who took the initiative to get a response.


    After thinking about it, He Lan felt that it was time to add fire and let the two children get closer.


    "I''ll go to your house for dinner at night. I''ll call Lili and ask her to come back early."


    Song Chunian naturally took the bag in his hand: "Go back in my car."


    "No, it''s very convenient for me to take a taxi." At the end of the day, she wanted to go shopping with Mu Xinxin.


    "Why would you take a taxi if you have a ready-made car?" Song Chunian shoved her bag into the car directly.


    Yu Lili felt that he would be hypocritical no matter how polite he was, "All right."


    Although the two have had some rivalry scenes, there are not many close contacts, and they can cause trouble to Lili every time.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    The elongated commercial car blocked the view outside very tightly. Song Chunian watched her little head sway back and forth as the car turned, her eyes filled with a soft smile.


    Yu Lili carefully looked at the lines in the book. There are a lot of lines tomorrow, and she thought about it once.


    Song Chunian''s heart intertwined for a long time before he asked: "Lili, are you and Zhan Beiting boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Ah? You mean uncle?" The script in Yu Lili''s hand slowly slipped down. She didn''t seem to think about this issue for a while, but it was actually an escape.


    After all, the original owner''s experience was very tragic, and she didn''t want to repeat it according to the script, but Zhan Beiting''s indulgence and love for her all along made her more and more unable to control her heart.


    Said it was love... She didn''t dare, said she didn''t love it, and she was reluctant to let it go. In fact, more than that, she couldn''t bear to live up to his efforts.


    Seeing her silence, Song Chunian''s eyes gradually dimmed, maybe he shouldn''t ask.


    Yu Lili was about to say something when the phone rang: "Mom? Are you so busy today?"


    "Closed today, I''m with Aunt Fu, and I''ll go back to Zhan''s house later. If you don''t have a show, come back."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 458

    Yu Lili thought that it would be inappropriate for Song Chunian to send him back, so he said, "I''ll get off here, I won''t go shopping today."


    Song Chunian opened his mouth, and finally changed it to a smile, "Well, I''ll go down and call you a car."


    Song Chunian got off first, and the assistant stopped a taxi by the side.


    However, when Song Chunian was protecting Yu Lili in the taxi, someone grabbed a set of photos. The scene was as if Song Chunian was hugging Yu Lili and kissing her forehead. Although he didn''t see her face, a The silhouette is enough for the major media to publicize it for a while.


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    It was rare for Yu Lili to return home with Zhan Beiting first, and walked in like a little rabbit.


    He Lan sat on the sofa and shook her head helplessly as she watched her daughter run back from outside: "How old you are, you can''t keep your focus."


    "Do you want me to grow up like Uncle Zhan?" Yu Lili sat on the armrest of the sofa, hugging her mother''s arm and shaking it. Although she was not her biological mother, she has been in this world for a long time. She really gave birth to some mother-daughter affection, making her coquettish without blush.


    Zhan Fu came over with a glass of red wine and rubbed her head: "You should change your mind about my brother, the relationship is like this, it''s inappropriate to call it that."


    "Hehe..." What''s the relationship?


    Zhan Fu could see that this girl was acting stupid, but she couldn''t help reminding her as a past person: "Although my brother is more self-respecting, it is inevitable that some people will post it. You have to take the initiative."


    Yu Lili suddenly felt a blush, she was emotionally passive, but now she actually turned her back on the guest.


    He Lan also began to educate her: "Girls sometimes don''t have to be too reserved. Look at Bei Ting''s character. Mom thinks what your Aunt Fu said is right. We are not conventional people."


    Yu Lili put the pillow on the side in his arms and hid his head bit by bit.


    Alas, how long has this book been spent? Will it end when the torture of her is so miserable?


    Thinking of this, there is a little pain somewhere in my heart. If she leaves, then the people in this book are still there, will they feel sorry for themselves?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the sound of a car sounded in the yard.


    Looking through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Zhan Beiting got out of the car in a neat suit. Even if he sat for more than an hour from the city to his home, he would not leave a wrinkle on his pants.


    His people are as good as his clothes. Under the faint sunset, they are sharp and noble. If the emperor is an empire, then he is the king over the deer.


    Women have a natural fascination for the strong, as if they should look up to their men. In the vast sea of ??life, someone is willing to support you.


    With a warm smile on her face, she got up from the sofa and ran towards the figure.


    Just when Yu Lili was about to reach the door, a white convertible sports car rushed in and parked alongside Zhan Beiting''s car.


    Song Xingchen got out of the car and walked to Zhan Beiting''s side with a noble stride, shyly brushing the long hair around his ears, and the long white slim dress on his body complemented Zhan Beiting''s temperament.


    The red wine glass in Zhanfu''s hand landed on the coffee table with a bang, startling several people in the room.


    Seeing her come out in a hurry, the servant automatically opened the door.


    Zhan Beiting was already walking towards the house, and Song Xingchen followed behind him on the right.


    Yu Lili quietly pulled the hem of Aunt Love''s clothes, not wanting her to look bad.


    Zhan Fu glanced at Yu Lili, and felt that this girl was getting more and more sensible, but she did not lose her identity as the eldest sister in the family, with a gentle smile.


    "Xingchen is also a guest? It just so happened that Lili went home early today." One sentence opened the gap between Song Xingchen and Yu Lili.

 Chapter 459

    Song Xingchen heard the words and looked up at Zhanfu, not treating himself as an outsider: "Big sister, it''s a coincidence that you''re back too."


    "Come in quickly, Bei Ting doesn''t say you will come, I''ll let the kitchen add two more dishes."


    When Zhan Beiting couldn''t see their surging waves, he knew that the eldest sister would not be too ugly, but it was still necessary to distance the stars.


    When he came to the hall, Song Xingchen was a little surprised when he saw the people sitting on the sofa.


    Zhan Beiting walked over to say hello: "Sister Lan is also here."


    He Lan glanced at Song Xingchen who was following him, and then saw the uncomfortable expression on her daughter''s face, she thought, "I went shopping with your sister, are you working with Miss Song?"


    "Subsidiary company." Zhan Beiting then looked at Yu Lili, "There is a business party tonight, Xingchen is the spokesperson for our cooperation, so I will go with her."


    Zhan Fu came out of the kitchen with the servants carrying the dishes, and immediately interrupted when she heard this: "Beiting, you brought Nancy and Lili with you, I heard that you have put their crew under their names, too. It''s time to pave the way for Lili."


    Song Xingchen suddenly looked at Zhan Beiting: "Their crew was also acquired?"


    "Well, do you think I''ll let the funds flow out?" He looked at Yu Lili again as usual, but felt a little embarrassed in his heart, would Xiaoguo blame him for being too tough.


    However, Yu Lili was fiddling with her hands at the moment, and the content was a conversation with Song Chunian, saying that the assistant found that another actress was not very normal.


    Song Chunian suddenly felt that the surrounding air was much colder, and the servants in the hall also became cautious.


    She raised her eyes and found that Brother Bei Ting was staring coldly at Yu Lili''s mobile phone, while the other party was typing quickly without noticing it.


    Zhan Beiting grabbed the phone directly and gave her a proper reason: "I''m going to eat soon, playing with the phone is not good for the eyes."


    It''s a pity that he waited for her to take the initiative to accompany him to the banquet, and it turned out like this!


    Yu Lili stared at the back of Zhan Beiting''s head as she looked at the suddenly empty hand. She didn''t play with her phone, could it be that Song Xingchen was playing there.


    She didn''t forget that Song Xingchen would show her identity at this party, making everyone misunderstand that she would be the future wife of the Zhan family.


    The poor heroine was so stupid that she was drunk, and Song Xingchen falsely accused her of doing something to her.


    After a meal, Yu Lili prepared to slip back into the room.


    Finally, Zhan Beiting couldn''t hold back any longer: "Little girl, you should also learn from Sister Xingchen and go out and see the scene."


    Yu Lili''s just raised buttocks were put back on the chair again, his hands were on his cheeks, and he smiled like a sunflower and brought his face closer: "Uncle, don''t you think I shouldn''t be involved in the entertainment industry? What should I do if I am ruled by so-and-so?"


    Let you ask and see if you don''t shoot yourself in the foot!


    Zhan Beiting had no awareness of this, "Can someone threaten me?"


    Yu Lili got up boringly, walked upstairs with cheerful steps, and sang: "There is a group of Smurfs on the other side of the mountain and the sea..."


    Why don''t you know that there are people outside the mountains and there are mountains outside the mountains, arrogant old man!


    Yu Lili was carrying tomorrow''s script on his back, and the voice of Zhan Nancy''s death came from outside the door.


    "It''s not good, little fairy, something happened, you have to accompany me out!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Lili quickly opened the door, and Zhan Nancy fell in very ugly.


    He covered his head and got up from the ground: "My good friend is possessed by a ghost and is going crazy. Only you can save him."


    Beidi Pavilion


    "Then go quickly." Yu Lili grabbed it and ran out.

 Chapter 460

    Yu Lili watched Zhan Nancy park the car in the backyard of a hotel, which is also one of the stars of the imperial capital.


    "Are people inside?" Yu Lili asked.


    "Yes, but we can''t get in like this. He is in the banquet hall, and there are security guards at the door." Zhan Nancy said while tinkering with a large package from the back seat.


    "I''ll immobilize them with some magic." Yu Lili said and began to look for her immobilization amulet, but she couldn''t use the mana against living people, so she could only rely on the spell to provide a small obstacle.


    Zhan Nancy shoved the package into her hand: "there are so many people, of course not. Let''s go in in disguise."


    Yu Lili stupidly looked at the bag in his hand, which contained a dress.


    "In such a short period of time, you can actually prepare everything so well, okay, you." When Yu Lili turned around, Jane Zhan Nancy had already started to change it.


    Yu Lili got out of the car in embarrassment. Although she didn''t treat him as a man, she was a woman anyway.


    Zhan Nancy only cares not to be cleaned up by his brother. How can he think so much? When he looks up, what about people? There is no parking lot either.


    He was about to shout when he saw a small white hand sticking out from the back of an off-road vehicle and shaking it.


    "Come on." Yu Lili had already changed into that dress, light blue with a lot of bright yellow flowers on it.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhan Nancy gave her a hairpin in her hand and put it on her head.


    The two walked in through the back door, arm in arm.


    Yu Lili saw that the two security guards did not stop him, patted Yu''s little heart, looked at the unfamiliar palace, and asked in a low voice, "Where to go?"


    The reason why it is called the palace is because the whole body is resplendent from the point of view of entering. The whole hall of the British palace, the high vaulted roof, the rose windows made of colored glaze, almost integrates the architectural arts of many European countries.


    Entering the inner door, it was like entering a film and television drama. The noble men and women toasted and talked, and Shen Yun''s cello echoed on the roof in the air.


    Yu Lili was a little intoxicated by the atmosphere.


    Suddenly finding that everyone was looking at her, Yu Li was shocked, wouldn''t he sneak in and reveal his secrets?


    Turn around, come on! Where did Zhan Nancy die?


    Yu Lili smiled embarrassingly at those people. Just as she was about to run away, she saw a black shadow appear in front of her.


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    "Waiting for you for a long time."


    Yu Lili was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he was being swayed by Zhan Nancy!


    "Hey, uncle, you''re here too, it''s a coincidence." Yu Lili''s eyes were crescent moons, squinting, naughty and cute.


    Zhan Beiting stared at her for a moment, and the yellow and pink flowers fell from one side of her hair to the other, like a flower fairy walking out of a fantasy, very beautiful.


    Since he wanted to protect her under his wings, it was necessary for everyone to know who was behind her.


    Song Xingchen was toasting with the advertising partner, but suddenly found that Zhan Beiting was gone, and when he looked back, he saw him walking side by side with Yu Lili in hand.


    Song Xingchen''s eyes were lost for a moment, but he regained his energy quickly, and walked over with a gentle smile: "This little girl is here too, I thought she was too angry with you to go out."


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help looking at it, and by the way they asked, "Whose child is this?"


    Zhan Beiting answered without hesitation: "My family''s."


    Everyone was stunned, Zhanfu? Zhanfu''s children are not that old, are they?


    Song Xingchen didn''t want to let the two go on, and took the initiative to take Yu Lili''s hand: "Brother Beiting, this is the first time this little girl is here. I will take her there to meet people in the circle." She can emphasize the small, He distanced himself from her and Zhan Beiting.

 Chapter 461

    Yu Lili''s mind ran quickly: "Thank you, Sister Xingchen, I''m young and it''s not appropriate to contact them too early."


    In one sentence, Song Xingchen''s choked face almost couldn''t hang.


    Zhan Beiting laughed in his heart, this little girl is really in a hurry to speak, but the purpose of his visit today is to let everyone know that the person behind her is him, so as not to be made famous that day and people will miss her.


    "Mr. Zhan, I heard that you are planning to acquire Tongfang Group? Are you optimistic about their industry trends?" a man in his forties asked.


    Zhan Beiting''s face was rarely soft: "I just bought a film and television drama. It''s naughty inside. I have to act in it. I''m not at ease, so it''s better to keep it at home."


    The crowd was boiling for a while, and he couldn''t help but glance at the girl next to him, but he didn''t think that it was a relative''s child, so it was a matter of course for such a beautiful and general maintenance.


    Yu Lili glanced at him quietly, and lowered his head again.


    Then I heard Zhan Beiting say, "Actually, I prefer the male protagonist Song Chunian. I just took this opportunity to let him join our company."


    "Zhan Zong is really a good hand. Don''t you buy out the entire entertainment industry like this."


    Zhan Beiting just smiled lightly.


    Yu Lili suddenly saw Zhan Nancy passing by in the crowd, and quietly left the team that had entered the business negotiation.


    Although Zhan Nanxi has no image at home, he is the second son of the Zhan family. A group of little stars who dare not climb Zhan Beiting instantly regard him as the focus of development.


    "Master Nancy, would you like a dance?"


    Zhan Nancy is very fond of someone throwing an olive branch, putting one hand in his pocket and holding the goblet gracefully in the other, and he doesn''t know when his hair can be styled with hairspray.


    Yu Lili suddenly grabbed Zhan Nancy''s arm and smiled innocently at the girl: "I''m sorry, he already has a dance partner." He stepped on Zhan Nancy''s feet secretly, crushing him heavily.


    Zhan Nanxi screamed in pain, the wine was spilled on the ground, and one leg jumped on the spot, and there was no image.


    Yu Lili looked at him "worriedly": "Nancy, how are you? Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital? It''s all my fault. You said just now that you had athlete''s foot. I thought it wasn''t a disease. I''m so sorry I didn''t expect it to be this serious..."


    Innocent little eyes winked at him.


    Zhan Nanxi endured the pain and quickly stood up, gnashing her teeth and leaning into her ear: "little fairy, you are so vicious."


    "Not as good as your deception."


    Hearing the movement here, Song Xingchen actually spoke in an "elderly" tone: "Nancy, don''t mind, Lili didn''t step on you on purpose."


    Yu Lili was instantly alert and walked in the direction of Zhan Beiting.


    Song Xingchen caught up again and continued to use her enthusiasm as a "parent": "Lili, don''t be mad at me, I didn''t mean to say it just now."


    Yu Lili kept walking.


    "Lili, I really don''t estimate, I will accompany you to apologize to Brother Beiting, I..."


    Yu Lili suddenly found that his hand holding the cup couldn''t work anymore, and the familiar scene in his head suddenly matched, and when the cup was flying over Song Xingchen''s pure white dress, Yu Lili instantly fell to the ground. , that glass of wine was all poured on Yu Lili himself due to inertia.


    The goblet was also shattered aside, and the red wine spilled from Yu Lili''s body to the ground.


    Song Xingchen was dumbfounded for a moment. This was completely different from what she had designed. She just wanted to make Yu Lili make a fool of herself. Why...


    love reading

 Chapter 462

    Taking advantage of everyone looking over, Yu Lili squeezed out a smile that he wanted to cry but barely held up and looked up: "It''s okay, Sister Xingchen, I know you didn''t mean it, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Song Xingchen kept shaking his head and retorted: "No, it was you who fell!"


    Yu Lili got up from the ground and looked at her aggrievedly with his watery apricot eyes. The blue flower fairy dress was full of spilled red wine, innocent and pitiful.


    Zhan Nanxi rushed over, looking at her like this, and immediately became angry: "Sister Xingchen, you usually don''t like little fairies and we don''t say anything, but you can''t frame Lili like this to steal my brother. Bar?"


    Everyone around looked at Song Xingchen, and all of them pointed at Song Xingchen in an instant.


    Song Xingchen has been brought over by the stars all these years. He has never suffered such grievances, and the anger in his heart is like erupting magma.


    She grabbed Yu Lili''s hand: "You said, you made the scene just now!"


    Yu Lili''s hand was pierced by the glass, and she gasped in pain as she squeezed it, and a few drops of blood poured down her wrist.


    "Sister Xingchen, don''t make trouble unreasonably!"


    Zhan Nanxi wanted to break Song Xingchen''s hand, but was preempted by the other hand.


    Zhan Beiting''s palm exerted force, Song Xingchen had to let go in pain, and staggered a step when he saw the person in front of him.


    She was eager to explain: "Brother Bei Ting, this matter has nothing to do with me at all, she directed and acted it!"


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes fell on Yu Lili''s bleeding wrist, his eyes were suddenly cold as frost, he grabbed Yu Lili and walked out the door.


    "The little girl didn''t say anything. She kept arguing over there. It''s like there is no silver tael here."


    "It usually looks very gentle, but it turns out to be such a character."


    "The Queen of Heaven, I''m used to being arrogant, thinking that everyone has to turn around her."


    The words around him became more and more ugly, like countless slaps on Song Xingchen''s face.


    She looked at the figure who was walking away, and hurriedly chased after him, pulling Zhan Beiting''s clothes to explain: "Brother Beiting, I really misunderstood her. It''s really not me who caused her injury or pushed her."


    Zhan Beiting paused for a moment, staring straight at her eyes, like a mysterious and infinite black hole, through the endless universe: "I only hear you explaining, what are you covering up?"


    Song Xingchen shook his body and suddenly remembered that the first person with purpose was himself.


    "me¡­¡­"


    She looked at Zhan Beiting blankly, and suddenly felt that everything was over for her...


    "Xingchen, you disappointed me too much, think about your brother."


    When Zhan Beiting''s words fell, he took Lili''s hand and avoided her.


    In the car, Zhan Beiting took out the medicine box from the box, and carefully took out the broken glass in Yu Lili''s wrist by the light.


    "See if you''re still running around." Although it was a lesson in tone, it was mostly distressed, especially Yu Lili''s gasping sound when he squeezed out the glass, which made his hands tremble.


    Yu Lili looked along the window, Song Xingchen stood at the door and looked very embarrassed, and sighed inwardly.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to argue with her, why bother.


    Zhan Beiting carefully sterilized her, wrapped a bandage, and said with a cold face, "Rest tomorrow."


    "No, I have a show tomorrow..." Yu Lili looked at his solemn application, slowly closed his mouth, hooked his little finger on his sleeve, and said weakly: "Uncle, this injury, It''s not as good as one-tenth of what it was when I dealt with evil spirits."


    Chapter 464: Being exposed


    Zhan Beiting felt wrong when he heard it: "You always get hurt?"


    "I...not often, and I can actually heal myself." Yu Lili suddenly remembered her favorite little spell.


    Zhan Beiting turned his eyes slightly to her hand, picked it up and looked at it, "Can you heal yourself?"


    "Cough, it''s a special time." Who made her look different.


    Zhan Beiting''s brows gathered, obviously not understanding her special period.


    Yu Lili suddenly pounced on him like a hungry kitten and bit his lip.


    Zhan Beiting was attacked by her unsuspectingly, "Little thing, are you good at it?"


    "No." Yu Lili quickly pushed away before he counterattacked, and quickly untied the bandage on his hand to show him, "Look at you."


    On the hand, the wound that was still bleeding just now is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhan Beiting touched and touched again, his skin was as smooth as ever, as if he had never been hurt.


    After a while, he suddenly reacted, and with a big scoop, Yu Lili was carried into his arms like a chicken: "Okay, you are obviously able to be healthy, yet you make me so worried about dressing up!"


    "But the glass won''t come out by itself." Yu Lili raised his face aggrieved.


    Zhan Beiting was dumbfounded by her, and rubbed her little head, "I didn''t think much about it today." He underestimated Song Xingchen''s possessiveness towards him.


    In the morning, a piece of news made waves in the headlines of the imperial capital...


    ¡ª¡ªIt is suspected that it is the new romance of the actor Song Chunian!


    ¡ª¡ªThe first exposure of actor Song Chunian''s underground romance!


    ¡ª¡ªThe single figure emperor Song Chu has a master at the end of the year!


    All kinds of addicting news emerge in an endless stream, and the people in the pictures only show half their faces.


    Zhan Nancy was woken up by a phone call early in the morning, so she sat downstairs watching TV, and half threw her limbs on the sofa and half on the ground, half asleep.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had arrived at the north pole of the glacier, and was shivered by the freezing cold wind, and suddenly woke up from the edge of the dream.


    "Brother, who messed with you early in the morning?"


    Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes dangerously, his pupils shrank, and stared at the TV screen.


    Zhan Nanxi followed his gaze, rubbed her eyes quickly, and pointed at it with her mouth open: "this... this this this... isn''t this a little fairy!"


    "Treading the Stars"


    Zhan Beiting took out his phone "calmly", "Lei Ming, before nine o''clock, I want to see all the news of Song Chunian disappear from the headlines!"


    After hanging up, he went straight out, and floated back a sentence from a distance: "Send the meal to Xiao Gao, she is not allowed to go anywhere today!"


    Due to the coercion of the Zhan Group, the major news front pages did remove the news. However, in the early morning, Soong Chunian''s fans had already paid attention to the news.


    As soon as Song Chunian arrived on the set, he was besieged by fans and reporters.


    "Song Chunian, who is that girl?"


    "Song Chunian, is she really your girlfriend?"


    "How long have you been in an underground relationship?"


    The high enthusiasm of fans surrounded his way into the crew.


    "What''s going on?" Song Chunian still didn''t know the situation.


    The assistant immediately showed him the news captured in advance.


    "Lili?" Song Chunian frowned slightly, but was replaced by an inexplicable hilarity. If so...


    The assistant immediately reminded: "The Zhan Group has intervened and blocked the publicity of the news, but it is difficult for fans to deal with it now."


    The corners of Song Chunian''s lips lifted slightly, "At 11:00 noon, there is a press conference." He called Yu Lili directly to let her be prepared.

 Chapter 463

    Zhan Beiting felt wrong when he heard it: "You always get hurt?"


    "I...not often, and I can actually heal myself." Yu Lili suddenly remembered her favorite little spell.


    Zhan Beiting turned his eyes slightly to her hand, picked it up and looked at it, "Can you heal yourself?"


    "Cough, it''s a special time." Who made her look different.


    Zhan Beiting''s brows gathered, obviously not understanding her special period.


    Yu Lili suddenly pounced on him like a hungry kitten and bit his lip.


    Zhan Beiting was attacked by her unsuspectingly, "Little thing, are you good at it?"


    "No." Yu Lili quickly pushed away before he counterattacked, and quickly untied the bandage on his hand to show him, "Look at you."


    On the hand, the wound that was still bleeding just now is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhan Beiting touched and touched again, his skin was as smooth as ever, as if he had never been hurt.


    After a while, he suddenly reacted, and with a big scoop, Yu Lili was carried into his arms like a chicken: "Okay, you are obviously able to be healthy, yet you make me so worried about dressing up!"


    "But the glass won''t come out by itself." Yu Lili raised his face aggrieved.


    Zhan Beiting was dumbfounded by her, and rubbed her little head, "I didn''t think much about it today." He underestimated Song Xingchen''s possessiveness towards him.


    book


    In the morning, a piece of news made waves in the headlines of the imperial capital...


    ¡ª¡ªIt is suspected that it is the new romance of the actor Song Chunian!


    ¡ª¡ªThe first exposure of actor Song Chunian''s underground romance!


    ¡ª¡ªThe single figure emperor Song Chu has a master at the end of the year!


    All kinds of addicting news emerge in an endless stream, and the people in the pictures only show half their faces.


    Zhan Nancy was woken up by a phone call early in the morning, so she sat downstairs watching TV, and half threw her limbs on the sofa and half on the ground, half asleep.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had arrived at the north pole of the glacier, and was shivered by the freezing cold wind, and suddenly woke up from the edge of the dream.


    "Brother, who messed with you early in the morning?"


    Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes dangerously, his pupils shrank, and stared at the TV screen.


    Zhan Nanxi followed his gaze, rubbed her eyes quickly, and pointed at it with her mouth open: "this... this this this... isn''t this a little fairy!"


    Zhan Beiting took out his phone "calmly", "Lei Ming, before nine o''clock, I want to see all the news of Song Chunian disappear from the headlines!"


    After hanging up, he went straight out, and floated back a sentence from a distance: "Send the meal to Xiao Gao, she is not allowed to go anywhere today!"


    Due to the coercion of the Zhan Group, the major news front pages did remove the news. However, in the early morning, Soong Chunian''s fans had already paid attention to the news.


    As soon as Song Chunian arrived on the set, he was besieged by fans and reporters.


    "Song Chunian, who is that girl?"


    "Song Chunian, is she really your girlfriend?"


    "How long have you been in an underground relationship?"


    The high enthusiasm of fans surrounded his way into the crew.


    "What''s going on?" Song Chunian still didn''t know the situation.


    The assistant immediately showed him the news captured in advance.


    "Lili?" Song Chunian frowned slightly, but was replaced by an inexplicable hilarity. If so...


    The assistant immediately reminded: "The Zhan Group has intervened and blocked the publicity of the news, but it is difficult for fans to deal with it now."


    The corners of Song Chunian''s lips lifted slightly, "At 11:00 noon, there is a press conference." He called Yu Lili directly to let her be prepared.

 Chapter 464

    Yu Lili was eating and found that Zhan Nancy''s eyes were a little weird.


    "Nancy, aren''t you hiding something from me?"


    "There''s no, oh, by the way, today the company has a meeting, and it''s down for a day, so you don''t have to go."


    "Meeting? Why didn''t I know?" Yu Lili said, picking up his phone to ask.


    Zhan Nancy quickly took away the phone, "It''s not good to eat and play with your phone."


    Yu Lili slammed the table and stretched out his hand forward: "Zhan Nancy, return the phone to me, or I''ll give you more!"


    "No!" Zhan Nancy ran away.


    Yu Lili chased them out in an instant, and the two of them staged a cat-and-mouse game in the Zhan family mansion.


    Suddenly, Yu Lili''s eyes fell on the open TV screen, "Hey, Song Chunian is holding a press conference today?"


    Zhan Nancy saw that the big thing was bad, so she hurried to grab the remote control, but it was still a step too late.


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened as hell, looking at the string of news headlines, the whole person suddenly laughed on the sofa.


    Zhan Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this little girl would fry her hair, but he was still in the mood to laugh because he was worried enough.


    After a long while, Yu Lili rolled up from the sofa while wiping tears from laughter, "No, I have to go to the press conference."


    "Big brother said you are not allowed to go out."


    Yu Lili turned back and glared at him: "You dare to stop me and try!"


    "Don''t stop." Zhan Beiting appeared behind him.


    "Uncle? Why are you back?"


    "You go change your clothes and take you to clarify the news."


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, Zhan Beiting took action even in such trivial matters.


    At the press conference, facing the rows of reporters, Song Chunian was already well acquainted.


    "May I ask Song Daxing, is the person in your photo your new love?"


    Song Chunian smiled, approached the microphone, was about to open his mouth, but was interrupted by his assistant.


    "Brother, someone from the Zhan Group is here." He said, thinking only of Lei Ming, who had come to his side.


    Lei Ming raised his hand and turned off the microphone, "The president wants you to find someone to clarify this matter."


    Soong Chunian laughed instead, and his tone was somewhat casual: "You Zhan President''s hands are too long, you even have to ask other people''s personal questions."


    Lei Ming''s expression was of course: "I don''t think Song Daxing is ignorant of current affairs." A contract in his hand was pushed to Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian held back his hand: "Sorry, I''m not short of money." Then he looked at the media: "Everyone, the person in the photo is..."


    The door of the conference hall was suddenly knocked open, Zhan Beiting brought Yu Lili in from the outside, the eyes of the two men faced each other in an instant, and the undercurrent was surging.


    Romance novels to read for free


    Yu Lili was amazed, this battle is not a small one, I can''t think that she is not famous for filming, but she is famous for scandal.


    The reporters were still confused in the face of the current situation, but that was President Zhan, the leader of the imperial capital''s business, whose news value absolutely overwhelmed Song Chunian.


    Suddenly, all the cameras turned to Zhan Beiting.


    I don''t know who shouted: "She is the girl in the photo!"


    Hula, all the flashes are coming towards Yulili.


    In the air, the eyes of Zhan Beiting and Song Chunian were still meeting, and the sharpness experienced in the shopping mall made Song Chunian at a disadvantage.


    His hands in his pockets tightened, and he suddenly picked up the microphone on the table and smiled: "Everyone, thank you for coming to my press conference for your busy schedule, the photos you see are actually our new In the publicity photo of the play, the female No. 2 in it is the Miss Yu Lili in front of her."

 Chapter 465

    This crooked fight has successfully created Yu Lili''s first attention in the film and television industry.


    Soong Chunian picked up the contract on the table and came to Zhan Beiting: "Zhan Zong is really bold." This is a Zhan''s endorsement contract, and the commission is double that of other advertising endorsements.


    Zhan Beiting smiled lightly: "I never do business at a loss."


    "So, she is also one of your benefits?" Song Chunian''s eyes dimmed.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t answer, but looked at Yu Lili, who was being interviewed, his eyes softened more and more.


    The next day when the director saw the two of them, he was very grateful. He felt that his artistry was really reassuring. Before it even started, he had already promoted the crew.


    Yu Lili smiled stupidly, really unintentional.


    "Director, why does it seem like there are so many people missing today? The assistant director isn''t here either."


    The director was annoyed when he mentioned this, and smashed the script in his hand: "The filming will start immediately, and tell me that you can''t come if you have something to do. Is the crew able to open it?"


    "Don''t be angry, director, let''s shoot something else first."


    Yu Lili just asked. She was listening to someone saying just now that several people who had contact with Assistant Director Qiu didn''t come.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a shout from inside: "It''s not good, it''s dead!"


    Several people rushed over, and they saw an actress fell off the Weiya, blood flowed all over the floor, her leg had fallen to her head, and her death was tragic.


    Lu Man''er suddenly screamed from behind: "She... She died exactly like the person who jumped from the hotel!"


    Other people present also sounded something in an instant, and they all panicked.


    Yu Lili squatted down and looked at her face, Yintang was obviously darkened, her face was pale, and her essence was obviously weak. Even if she didn''t fall off Weiya, she would die of exhaustion.


    She turned back quickly, looked for Yu Weiwei''s shadow in the crowd, and saw her figure disappearing from the corner.


    Yu Lili chased after him quickly, and Yu Weiwei had already left in the car.


    Lu Man''er came over and took out the yellow charm from the bag, "Lili, can this be used to ward off ghosts?"


    baimengshu.com


    Yu Lili was a little surprised to see her holding her spell: "Where did you get it?"


    "You gave it to the assistant director that day. He threw it on the ground, and I picked it up." Lu Man''er looked around cautiously, and whispered in her ear: "Yesterday, when I came out of the bathroom, Yu Weiwei took the initiative to say hello. , I didn''t think much about it at first, but her eyes suddenly became a little terrifying, and in a hurry, I found this spell from my bag, and she suddenly ran out as if frightened."


    Yu Lili thought of what Song Chunian also told him that day, and suddenly understood: "Man''er, you must wear this spell on your body. The crew has been unhappy recently."


    It seems that she is going to do a lot, but the king will be captured first.


    After work, Yu Lili went to the hotel that day.


    She went in directly from the back. The bar in front was too messy, and she didn''t know where to go when she suddenly saw Yu Weiwei''s figure.


    Yu Lili followed quietly, seeing that she had an elevator instead of taking the stairs.


    In the corridor, the emergency lights flickered on and off. She counted to the 13th floor, and Yu Weiwei suddenly disappeared.


    When I was wondering, I saw the door of the bathroom creaking and thinking, and then, a woman''s singing came from inside.


    At this time, Yu Lili''s cell phone suddenly rang, and she went straight to the elevator for fear of being stunned.

 Chapter 466

    "You''re not in the crew?" Zhan Beiting''s questioning voice came.


    Yu Lili was embarrassed for a moment, and said haha: "Uncle, you are worried that I will be cheated of money and sex."


    "No money, no sex, you can only lie to me." Zhan Beiting had already located Yu Lili''s location on the map, and drove the car directly to the back door of the bar.


    "Someone''s face is a little thick." Yu Lili suddenly felt that the way he talked with him had changed. It was impossible to know when it started.


    She jumped out and saw Zhan Beiting leaning against the door to talk to her on the phone.


    "You''re following me?" Yu Lili stared at him angrily.


    Zhan Beiting shook the map in his hand, and there was a track record after the school cafeteria last time.


    "You...you you...have a position on me?"


    She touched her head and her trouser pocket, and suddenly thought of her mobile phone. He replaced it, so you are a wily guy.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, leaning back in the chair slightly tired.


    Yu Lili looked at his expression, put away his playful thoughts, and leaned over a little to please, "Would you like to try the massage technique of the beautiful celestial master?"


    Zhan Beiting opened his eyes slightly, and the corners of Thin Rufeng''s lips twitched slightly: "Try it?" His eyes were fixed on a certain place.


    Yu Lili''s cheeks flushed, "You old pervert!"


    Zhan Beiting''s face suddenly turned cold, and he even added "Old"! But only six years older.


    Yu Lili quit, he didn''t even think about his own ideas, but he even showed his face, hum!


    Simply, leaned on the other end of the car and ignored him.


    Zhan Beiting was a little tired after being quarreled at the meeting for a day today, but looking at her angry appearance, the exhaustion in her heart was swept away.


    With a big hand, he took the little guy into his arms, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "Do not say!"


    "Speak or not?" Fingers scratched at her creak.


    Yu Lili hides itchingly: "I said, I said..."


    "This place is haunted. Let me check it out. I want to know the information of female stars who jumped off the building a few years ago, you know?" She searched the Internet, but all she got were unreliable things.


    "Want to know? Come with me this Saturday."


    Yu Lili was puzzled. Why did he want to be alone with him if he didn''t see him every day?


    Zhan Beiting looked at her innocent and cute eyes, and felt a little angry in his heart, "Why didn''t you admit our relationship at the press conference?"


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    "What''s the matter with us?" Yu Lili turned his face out of the window in embarrassment, intending to move his small body away from him.


    Zhan Beiting''s hand tightened slightly to hold her firmly.


    "Little girl, don''t try to escape." He originally wanted to announce the relationship between the two on the spot, but she actually intercepted his words many times.


    For a long time, Yu Lili said to himself, "That''s good."


    Zhan Beiting frowned, what is it like?


    He suddenly thought of Song Chunian''s news headlines, bottom-line romance, secret lover...


    If this drama of Xiaojiao becomes popular, will she have to hide herself for her career? Is he so invisible?


    Looking again, she found that the breathing of the people around her had become very shallow, the long eyelashes stretched on her cheeks, and the person had fallen asleep.


    The car swayed slightly on the road, Yu Lili''s body slowly slipped in his direction, and fell in his arms, soft.


    Zhan Beiting picked up her hand and looked at the wound at the banquet yesterday, and it actually healed.

 Chapter 467

    The crew panicked because of the actress who fell to her death, but since it was an accident and insurance, it did not affect the filming of the entire play.


    However, while filming was in progress, there was a sudden scream, and then someone said that the prop master had died in the toilet.


    The director cursed in a low voice, how could this happen for two days in a row!


    "Don''t hurry up and call the police, don''t move anything at the scene!"


    Yu Lili felt that things happened to rush over and found that there was a foot behind the toilet door.


    "There is still someone behind the door, look who it is!"


    The onlookers quickly got out of the way, and at a glance, it turned out to be Assistant Director Qiu who had disappeared for two days!


    His face was blue-grey and his lips were pale, as if he had climbed out of a coffin.


    "Isn''t the director feeling uncomfortable going home? Why are you here?"


    "Look to see if he''s dead!"


    "I can not!"


    Everyone was so frightened that they all withdrew from the distance.


    "I''ll do it." Yu Lili leaned in under everyone''s admiring and bold eyes, put his hand under Assistant Director Qiu''s nose and tried it, and there was still a faint breath.


    bidige.com


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead, but hurry up and take him out. It''s too narrow here, and if there is no sunlight, he will surely die."


    When everyone heard what Yu Lili said was so serious, they quickly moved out of the way and carried Assistant Director Qiu outside.


    Yu Lili glanced at the sun, it was approaching noon at the moment, when the sun was at its fullest.


    She bit her fingertips, activated her spiritual power, and quickly cast a blood curse for him to swallow.


    "Put him here for three full hours, and no one can move, otherwise he will die."


    This morning, she learned from Zhan Beiting''s mouth that the dead female ghost used to be the resident singer of the bar, and she had a relationship with this director, and it was an indescribable relationship.


    To say that Director Qiu deserved to die, he used his power to make things difficult for those little stars.


    Originally, she thought that Yu Weiwei was the source of contact with female ghosts, but now it seems that Assistant Director Qiu is the real source, and those girls are all because of him.


    Soon, the props artist in the bathroom has been disposed of, and today everyone is not in the mood to film anymore.


    "What about him?" Director Zheng asked.


    "I can''t move now. When his yang qi grows a little more, I can restore his qi." Yu Lili glanced at the few people left, and then said, "He was sucked by a ghost, and, That female ghost is using his body to suck other people''s essence, but every time he sucks it will deplete his essence. If I''m not wrong, he has already sucked the essence of at least hundreds of people at this level. "


    The director fell to the ground in fright, "Then...then why am I fine with him every day?"


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly: "This kind of thing can only be done when..."


    It can be seen that the character of the director is very different from that of the assistant director.


    When such a thing happened, many actresses were scared to cry, saying that they would rather not film than stay in this crew, and they all wanted to terminate their contracts.


    Part of the play has already been carried out, and the loss of the contract termination is not a small amount, and the real person who lost this time is Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili must solve this trouble for him.


    Yu Lili took out many spiritual talismans from the bracelet space, sprinkled his own blood on them, and no one sent them one, a stern warning: "If you don''t want to encounter poisonous hands, take this spirit with you and never leave! "


    Song Chunian squeezed in from behind: "Lili, give me one."

 Chapter 468

    Zhan Beiting''s frequent accidents have been reported to Zhan Beiting. If such trivial things are usually in his eyes, he doesn''t need to pay attention, but now there is a little girl.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting''s brows can''t help but knit together. He, who has experienced hundreds of battles in the shopping mall, instinctively thought about it, would someone do it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting directly wrote three big characters on the white paper: Xu Qingse.


    "Go and check this person''s relationship with Charm Bar and Assistant Director Qiu. It should be detailed enough."


    "Yes."


    Zhan Beiting canceled the afternoon meeting, picked up his jacket and went out directly.


    Yu Lili dispelled the ghost energy on Yang, assistant director Qiu, and let the ambulance take him away.


    This kind of ghost rarely harms people directly. After planting Yin Gu on others, as long as that person has a relationship with other people, he can directly increase his spiritual power.


    Yu Lili didn''t immediately deal with the female ghost in the bar because it was just a media ghost, not the real master. This kind of ghost is very shrewd and good at disguising and hiding. Once the media ghost is dealt with, it will be completely eliminated. Broken trail.


    Song Chunian patted Lili on the shoulder: "Okay, I can''t do it today, let''s go to dinner together."


    "No, I''m going to check some information." She had to collect jade. Today, she lost a lot of spiritual power, and if she didn''t replenish it, it wouldn''t work.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Yu Lili looked at him strangely, she had already refused, but Song Chunian seemed to...


    Hope it''s not her delusion, a Zhan Beiting has already exhausted her heart and soul, and when Song Chunian comes out, she is afraid that she won''t have to film, alas.


    She giggled: "Okay, one press conference is enough for me." After the press conference, Zhan Beiting was always eccentric, and he even took her to that damn party. What bad water is there in the sky?


    Just after thinking about it, I saw Song Xingchen''s shadow appear outside the studio.


    She drives a red Porsche, with long straight hair draped over her shoulders and a pair of sunglasses walking towards it.


    small book booth


    "Lili."


    Song Chunian looked over and saw that they had never cooperated with each other after being a popular actress. The other party had just entered the domestic market after returning from abroad, but the first impression...he didn''t like this person.


    Song Chunian turned his head to look at Yu Lili, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he said with a bit of playfulness: "I think you may need to eat with me."


    Yu Lili smiled awkwardly, and the God of Plague came to the door.


    "Sister Xingchen, what a coincidence." Who wouldn''t pretend to be stupid.


    Song Xingchen took off his glasses, his delicate cheeks were lightly made up, and every movement of brushing his hair was coquettish: "Lili, I''m here to apologize to you, I really didn''t mean it at the reception."


    "You said it." Yu Lili lowered his head and played with his mobile phone, and a message came in with a ding: Little boy, wait for me outside the studio in ten minutes.


    "But I still feel sorry for you for making you embarrassed in front of so many people, so I asked our crew director for a role, so let''s take it as an apology." Song Xingchen took out a business card from his bag and handed it over.


    Yu Lili glanced at it and didn''t answer: "Sister Xingchen, you don''t have to be so polite. Besides, I''m still a student, and I can''t play so many roles at present."


    Song Xingchen was a little embarrassed to see her unwilling to answer.


    "Uncle will be here soon, I''ll go out first." Yu Lili waved his hand and ran out.


    Song Xingchen was about to chase, but was stopped by a hand: "Miss Song, do you know me?"


    She followed the outstretched hand and noticed that there was another person in front of her. Song Chunian was looking at her with a smile, but there was an inexplicable sense of hostility in her eyes.

 Chapter 469

    Yu Lili rushed to the side of the road, just as Zhan Beiting''s car had just stopped.


    Looking at the car that was different from usual, she was a little puzzled: "Uncle, you actually drove the car yourself today?" She took the passenger seat spontaneously.


    "Take you somewhere." Zhan Beiting stepped on the accelerator with a serious face as if he was about to take a driver''s license test.


    Yu Lili felt that his posture was too standard, and he felt like he almost didn''t read it in a book, and...


    "Uncle, how long have you been driving?"


    "There are... a few years."


    "You..." Yu Lili suddenly felt that he was not riding in a car, but a roller coaster. Maybe he didn''t fasten his seat belt and flew out.


    When Zhan Beiting saw her sad little face, he couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out and rubbed her head with his hands: "Don''t worry, I used to drive a racing car."


    Yu Lili opened his mouth in surprise: "Uncle, do you still drive a sunbathing car?" Then he admired it immensely.


    Zhan Beiting really enjoyed the way she was looking at him at the moment, and she felt some pride in being looked up at.


    Yu Lili just remembered what happened just now: "Sister Xingchen came to me and said she wanted to apologize to me, but actually..."


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice was not as soft as before: "Let him come to me."


    Yu Lili pouted, thinking to herself, I came to her because you couldn''t find her.


    The car slowly drove into the suburbs, and Yu Lili became curious: "Where are you taking me, uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t say anything, but gave her a mysterious look.


    The car turned in at a fork in the road, and after a short distance, I saw a Taoist temple.


    "What are you doing here with me?"


    "Get off." Zhan Beiting went around and opened the door for her.


    Yu Lili was wearing pure white cloth shoes, a plaid dress, with a ball head tied on his head, and followed him strangely.


    Before the two of them reached the door, they saw a Taoist priest come out to greet them.


    "Pindao is polite."


    "The Taoist priest is merciful." Zhan Beiting nodded slightly.


    Yu Lili stuck his head out from behind, hugged his fist and said, "Fortunate to meet you."


    The Daoist was stunned for a moment, raised his hand and invited the two to enter.


    This Taoist temple is not big, and the layout is quite elegant. The furnishings inside look a bit shabby. Yu Lili gave this Taoist temple some evaluation. It seems that the long mana of this Taoist temple should not be very good. Otherwise, he will just do two rituals. It is not so poor that the cloth hanging on it is rotten.


    "Daoist, don''t you usually go out and do things to add some incense to this view?" Yu Lili asked.


    The Taoist priest shook his head helplessly, as if he regarded her as a child who spoke out.


    "Mr. Zhan, please take a seat."


    A little Taoist priest brought over a few cups of tea, Yu Lili smiled at him, holding the cup of tea in front of his nose and smelling it.


    It was rare for Zhan Beiting to let go of his presidency, and he still respected this man: "Master Kong Yuan, I heard that you have solved the haunting incident in the beauty bar, so this time I came to ask how much you know about it."


    Yu Lili couldn''t help but feel a little grateful when he heard it. He didn''t expect that the uncle was here entirely for her, so he stuck his head out and listened carefully.


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest''s expression couldn''t help being a little serious. He stroked his black beard and thought for a while: "To be honest, that matter has not been resolved by Pindao."


    small book booth


    Zhan Beiting frowned slightly, waiting for his next words.


    "The ghost there is not the real body, just the medium, and the real ghost, where is the real ghost hiding, I haven''t been able to find it, so I have been brooding about this matter."


    "Medium ghosts are equivalent to parasitic ghosts, and seed ghosts are all cultivated by resentful ghosts. They are good at stealth. As long as the media ghosts he spawns don''t stop, he can continue to cultivate and become powerful." Yu Lili Seriously explained, put away the playful heart.

 Chapter 470

    The Taoist priest couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "You little girl knows a lot."


    Yu Lili folded his fists and smiled: "You are polite, you are a fellow man."


    The Taoist priest shook his head. The child had just praised her a few words, and he was not modest at all, but what she said just now caught his attention.


    "I don''t know if the two of you are here to invite me to hunt ghosts, or are you just looking for news?" The implication was that it was time to negotiate the price.


    Just as Zhan Beiting was about to speak, he was interrupted by Yu Lili.


    "Daoist, I''m a foreign immortal. Let''s catch this ghost together, and the reward will be half, how about it? Just your Taoist temple, I''ll catch it once and renovate it for you."


    There are nearly fifty pairs of Taoist priest Kong Yuan. How could he be convinced by such a little girl: "You little girl, you are arrogant, do you know how much it will cost to repair this Taoist temple once?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at her small appearance with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Her anger was still unabated.


    Yu Lili got up and changed to the chair next to the Taoist priest: "Daoist priest, do you know the haunted house on West Street?"


    Taoist Kong Yuan was stunned for a moment. It was the most famous haunted house in the imperial capital. All of his apprentices died there. After that, he never dared to go there again.


    "I heard that it was taken away, and Pindao is inquiring about the kind of green ghost that Fang Gaoren can deal with."


    "Then let me tell you, don''t ask, the master is here." As she said that, she patted her little chest, looking extremely proud.


    ranwen.la


    Zhan Beiting knew that the Taoist priest should not believe it, so he spoke on her behalf: "This is true."


    "Ah?" The Taoist priest was shocked, and quickly took out his phone from his pocket and sent a photo to Yu Lili.


    "Hey! Why do you take pictures of people casually? Do you know how to respect people! You... Did you take a picture of me beautiful?" Yu Lili''s eyes were already anxiously on the other party''s phone.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "You still have a small group?"


    The photo of Kong Yuandao''s long hair, with a bonus: I saw the ghost hunter in the old house on West Street, it''s a female doll.


    This photo was thrown out, and the group was instantly fried:


    Immortal Haidu: Old Daoist, if you understand this matter, you don''t have to deceive yourself.


    Qingyou Woman: Old Daoist, even if you go down the stairs, find a reliable one


    ...


    Yu Lili watched them post one by one, and they all discussed her, but no one believed her, so she couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "I said long, you add me, I will tell them personally!" The most important thing is that the team is strong. If there is a ghost that they can''t catch or can''t catch, she doesn''t have to worry about her pockets.


    Lao Dao solicited the opinions of fellow Daoists, and then added Yu Lili''s WeChat account, becoming an organized little celestial master.


    While Yu Lili was fighting with them, Daoist Master Kong Yuan seriously told Zhan Beiting about the Charming Bar.


    "This bar has been open for more than ten years, and there will be an accident every three years, but the strange thing is that the business of the bar has not been affected at all."


    I heard that the first accident happened was the proprietress of the bar. Later, the singer in the bar had two accidents. One was jumping off the building, the other was found in the underground well, and the other was hit by a car at the door. Not related, but after my investigation, the time of death of these three people is exactly the same, and these three people have lived in the same room in the back hotel: 1108!


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili instantly, and it was this room where Yu Lili had drunk too much that night and was sent to rest.


    She patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, uncle, I will protect you when I am here."

 Chapter 471

    Instead, Zhan Beiting was worried about her. It would be bad if she was injured by a ghost. Originally, she wanted to find a more powerful Taoist, but looking at her state today, she was probably disappointed.


    "So what''s the solution?"


    At this question, Lao Dao couldn''t help but look at Yu Lili, what the child said just now was Dao''er.


    Yu Lili put down the mobile phone that was chatting with them, and his expression was quite serious: "This kind of ghost is like a company''s headquarters, expanding downward, but if you can find seven media ghosts and cast spells on them together, you will be forced to Let that kind of ghost appear."


    These words made Kongyuan Daochang look at her a little: "I have seen this method in ancient books, but it requires people with extremely high Taoism to sit in the town, and there must be an ancient magic weapon to suppress it, otherwise even that Even if the ghosts show up, they still won''t be able to catch them."


    "Guqin?"


    Yu Lili hugged Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, have you become smarter?"


    Zhan Beiting pinched her little cheek, his eyes filled with honey.


    Daoist Master Kong Yuan''s face was not very good-looking. Just now this girl called him uncle, and the two were quite different in age. Isn''t it so close...


    Yu Lili noticed the strange gaze of the Taoist priest, and explained: "He is my boyfriend, and I am used to calling him that."


    The Taoist priest''s strange expression instantly retracted.


    Zhan Beiting froze for a moment, looked at Yu Lili, and the beauty in his heart was like a blossoming lotus flower, Xiaoguo admitted their identities?


    He unconsciously tightened his arms around Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili just didn''t want the Taoist priest to misunderstand, and turned around and broke the group she had managed to break into. How can a team be so powerful in fighting alone these days.


    With a slight movement of her fingertips, she reached into the bracelet, took out the treasure qin and placed it on the table.


    Daoist Master Kong Yuan stood up from his chair excitedly and instantly: "The legend...the legendary spirit qin? It is said that the qin is guarded by the spirit, the treasure is sealed, and the poisonous snake is arrayed. How did you get it?"


    "It''s in the cave, the spirit guard you said is a thousand-year-old guard?" Yu Lili thought of the scene of the guard''s departure, and he is still deeply moved.


    "So you''ve met? I''ve fought against each other before, and I''m still lost in his formation. I almost couldn''t get out." Baoqin, who doesn''t want it.


    2k novel


    Speaking of this, Yu Lili touched his nose embarrassedly, "He... has already let me overrun." She originally wanted to let him go to the ghost gate to be reincarnated, but who asked him to attack them suddenly, and in the end she was in a hurry, He got the wrong spell, and the result was just ashes.


    Daoist Kong Yuan couldn''t put it down when he saw that piano, but after a while, he suddenly covered his face and cried.


    "Daoist, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Lili thought he was disappointed that he couldn''t take it for himself? But first come, first served, don''t expect her to give in, not to mention that the uncle plays the piano well.


    After a while, the Taoist priest wiped away his tears and sighed: "My junior brother, I took chances and didn''t want to learn Taoism. I said that I would go to a haunted house to hunt down ghosts, but I haven''t returned yet."


    Yu Lili quietly poked Zhan Beiting: Could he be talking about the fake Taoist priest who died in the cave?


    Zhan Beiting nodded firmly.


    Yu Lili smiled oddly, pretended not to know, and comforted the Taoist priest: "You will always come back, don''t be sad, but this qin doesn''t have that much effect. It takes a lot of spiritual power to exorcise ghosts. It takes a lot of mana every time you shoot it.¡±


    Daoist Kong Yuan plucked his hand on the qin and affirmed: "That''s because the qin has not been unsealed yet, and the soul of the qin has been sealed inside. As for how to unseal it, Pindao doesn''t know yet."

 Chapter 472

    Zhan Beiting nodded knowingly: "No wonder there is something missing when playing. It is said that the ancient gods should have spirituality, but when I played, I felt that even the ordinary xylophone was inferior."


    "Uncle, if you are normal, you can play it so well. If it is not normal, how good it would be." Yu Lili thought of how Zhan Beiting was playing the piano that day, and his eyes began to be cautious. Now, will he be abused in the future? Too bad to ignore.


    After the two asked some more questions about the female ghost in the bar, they left.


    The people in the group still didn''t believe that a little girl could catch ghosts, and said that they would ask her out for a contest another day. Yu Lili didn''t want to prove anything about it.


    On the way back to the car, Yu Lili suddenly found that Zhan Beiting was always giggling there. Although his smile was not very obvious, Yu Lili felt horrified by such a smile for a cold man who had always had a straight face.


    "Uncle, you won''t... be evil, will you?"


    She also put her hand on his pulse and tried it. After all, going to places like Taoist temples has a long history, and it is not uncommon to encounter one or two little ghosts.


    He grabbed her nonsense hand in the palm of his hand, and the warm temperature wrapped her cool fingertips: "You finally admit that I''m your boyfriend?"


    A blush flashed across Yu Lili''s face, but he didn''t object or admit it.


    The car was on the road, Yu Lili''s head rested on his arm, and his eyes slowly curved into crescent moons.


    Yu Lili''s phone suddenly vibrated, she picked it up and took a look. The person who sent the message surprised her very much. It was Yu Weiwei who had been hiding from her for several days!


    Yu Weiwei reminded her that the day after tomorrow is her father''s birthday, and she hopes to celebrate her father''s birthday together.


    Yu Lili threw the phone aside and scorned, didn''t he just want to use her to get his father''s forgiveness again.


    "Anything?" Zhan Beiting drove, not paying attention to the content on the screen.


    "It''s Yu Weiwei, she wants me to help meet her father, but..." Why did she suddenly look for her?


    Ordinarily, if Yu Weiwei is possessed by a ghost, she should continue to hide from her, so why do you want to meet all of a sudden?


    Zhan Beiting''s car had already driven to the city, and while waiting for the red light, he stole a fragrance on her lips: "Go if you want, I''ll accompany you."


    "You''re so busy, and every day you let a big president accompany me, and I will lose my life."


    "Serving your girlfriend is as it should be."


    Yu Lili looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t expect this person to be blushing or out of breath when talking about love.


    She didn''t hide it, not to mention that on her father''s birthday, her mother would definitely want to be with her. It would be better to bring Zhan Beiting. In case Yu Weiwei had a purpose, Zhan Beiting would also be in charge.


    Unconsciously, she felt that she was relying on him more and more in her life.


    Zhan Beiting went to Langliji with her. It was raining lightly at the moment, and there was no one in the store, but Yu Lili found that the two tables in the store were cracked, and even the chairs were broken.


    "Mom, who did it?"


    "The two drunkards started fighting." He Lan continued to work at the bar without turning around.


    Yu Lili held her hand as she flipped through the accounts: "Mom, tell the truth, is it Zhang Manli and the others?" She knew she was not at ease.


    "First Clan"


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s not much money when the table is broken. Mom doesn''t want to be involved with them anymore." He Lan''s face was slightly tired.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Lili couldn''t help feeling distressed for her, "You are just too kind, you can deal with this kind of person!"

 Chapter 473

    He Lan nodded her daughter''s forehead: "You, alas!"


    After a while, she said with a little embarrassment: "your dad said that he wants us to give him a birthday. I''d better keep in touch with him less, but as a daughter, you should go."


    Seeing her like this, Yu Lili felt a little distressed, thinking that Yu Wanhai was really not a thing when she thought that all the ladies had ended up like this.


    Thinking of this, I gave him a fart birthday.


    Zhan Beiting sat aside, drinking the tea that Sister Lan made him, and watched Yu Lili wandering around with big eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Sister Lan..." Zhan Beiting suddenly became a little cautious, and his ears gradually turned red.


    He Lan smiled very happily: "It should have been like this earlier, but I don''t mind the name, we will discuss it after we get married."


    "Mom! You just sold me like this?" Yu Lili instantly froze, but he was still a little arrogant in his heart. Such an excellent man is officially for her boyfriend.


    Suddenly, she was a little lost, should she make more money and leave here? I always feel that the relationship between her and her uncle is getting deeper and deeper, and they should not be together.


    There was a flash in the WeChat group. A self-proclaimed little junior sister said that he had found information about that kind of ghost. Recently, the scope of media ghosts has begun to spread rapidly.


    After Yu Lili inquired, he learned that the scope of the spread was actually in the area where Yu Wanhai lived, and that was... Yu Weiwei!


    Thinking of this possibility, Yu Lili quickly replied to the group: Come to me if you are interested, I have a media ghost here, and I guess there are more than one now.


    Junior Sister: Send me the address, but, new girl, please don''t talk too much.


    Master Kong Yuan: Little Junior Sister, people are still children, let that be.


    Immortal Haidu: Oh, the old Taoist master has learned to protect people


    The Pure and Peaceful Heroine: The Taoist priest caught a lecher last time, and his practice has made great progress


    Master Kong Yuan: I am a monk


    Loli Little Celestial Master: Gather at 8 p.m.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, outside Yu Wanhai''s villa, three men and two women came. Among them, only Taoist Kongyuan and Immortal Haidu were dressed as Taoist priests. The other man and two women were dressed in regular clothes, and they looked like lay disciples.


    Yu Lili clasped his fists and said hello: "It''s a pleasure to meet everyone."


    The secluded heroine was a little annoyed: "Daoist Kong Yuan, you said she was the one who took down the haunted house?" Ten million yuan, that''s how people make money!


    "Quietly, don''t be rude. As for the real ability and the ability, you can see the real chapter in your kung fu. Can the noise solve the problem at this time!" Daoist Kong Yuan scolded.


    ahzww.org


    Yu Lili knew that anyone who saw a little girl would not believe it, but she asked them to help, not to compare spells with them.


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting suddenly came over, "Everyone, let''s talk inside."


    Several people raised their heads at the same time, and were suddenly shocked by Zhan Beiting''s superior aura, especially his coldness from the inside out, which made people want to shrink back without feeling it.


    As soon as he entered Yu Wanhai''s house, he felt that something was wrong. There was darkness around him, and there was a gloomy ghost everywhere. Several people looked at each other and understood.


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t feel it. When he came in, all the ghosts disappeared automatically, but he noticed the look of Xiaojiao and became cautious.


    At this time, Yu Wanhai came down from the upstairs happily, with some enthusiasm: "Boss Zhan is here, and so many people are here."


    The secluded heroine poked Yu Lili, who was unfamiliar, "Did I read it wrong just now?"


    Yu Lili shook his head quietly, she was right, but Zhan Beiting could ward off evil spirits. As soon as he approached, those ghosts would automatically hide for fear of being hurt.

 Chapter 474

    Yu Wanhai invited Zhan Beiting in, and when he turned around, he saw a group of people behind him, his face became a little colder.


    "Who are you?"


    "My friend, let''s celebrate your birthday together." Yu Lili took two steps forward and took Zhan Beiting''s arm.


    Yu Wanhai, who was not happy at first, saw Zhan Beiting, the big Buddha, and after thinking about it, he invited them to be seated.


    The living room of the Yu family is not too small. The long dining table can accommodate more than a dozen people.


    At this moment, there was laughter from the kitchen, and everyone followed the sound and saw a big cake being pushed out, and the people pushing the cake turned out to be Zhang Manli and Yu Weiwei!


    Yu Lili instantly looked at Yu Wanhai, he hated them so much that he would allow them to enter? No wonder Yu Weiwei said she wanted her to come back to celebrate her father''s birthday.


    Yu Wanhai''s face changed from the previous anger, instead he stood up with a smile, hugged Zhang Manli and said considerately, "Let the servant do it, why bother you."


    Zhang Manli''s face in her nearly fifty years was still radiant, and she shyly bumped him with her elbow: "For you, there is nothing to work hard."


    Yu Lili''s eyes were suddenly sharp, and he looked at Yu Weiwei who was walking in the back right.


    Yu Weiwei didn''t dodge this time, but looked at herself provocatively, which made Yu Lili instantly full of vigilance.


    It was rare for Zhan Beiting to see Xiao Gao showing such a serious and solemn look, and he was really a bit dignified and steady, and couldn''t help being amused.


    Yu Wanhai took Zhang Manli''s hand and sat down, and greeted Yu Weiwei to grab hold of the spot to make everyone lively.


    The curtains in the villa were closed, and the light instantly dimmed. Yu Weiwei lit all the candles on the cake.


    When Yu Wanhai was about to blow out the candles, Yu Lili suddenly got lucky and poured into Yu Wanhai''s Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Daoist Kong Yuan, who was sitting originally, stood up instantly with the other four, and surrounded Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli with mana.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, Yu Wanhai''s eyes gradually became stiff, and then he slammed violently and returned to normal.


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    "This... what''s the matter?" Yu Wanhai stared blankly at the scene in front of him, and when he looked at the two surrounded by them, he suddenly became angry: "Who allowed them to come in!"


    "Don''t worry, they are not human." Yu Lili looked at Daoist Kongyuan with a smile.


    The Taoist priest frowned, and then suddenly realized, the peach wood sword in his hand quickly slashed between the two, Yu Weiwei and Zhang Manli suddenly turned into flat pieces of paper and fell to the ground.


    Yu Wanhai looked at the two people who had turned into pieces of paper and was so frightened: "They...what''s going on?"


    "You are controlled by ghosts. These two are also paper people made by ghosts. It''s not true. If you don''t stay away from them after tonight, I''m afraid you will die." Yu Lili didn''t scare him.


    Hearing this, Yu Wanhai was so frightened that he instantly fell on the chair, and turned his head after realizing it: "You said... I... was... possessed by a ghost?"


    "It''s not possessed, it''s just a bit of ghost qi, but this ghost qi is too sinister."


    Qingyou couldn''t help but also looked at the little girl high: "Sure enough, there are two times, this time I believe that the ghost of the old house was caught by you."


    Yu Wanhai wiped his eyes with lingering fears, turned his head to look, Zhan Beiting was still sitting there, and hurriedly greeted him: "Let President Zhan laugh, laugh..." Then he remembered his own voice, and said shamelessly: "Zhan In general, look at our company''s recent supply of goods..."


    "Dad, I''ve prepared a birthday present for you." Yu Lili interrupted directly, he couldn''t think of his idea, don''t even think of coming back for a ride with Zhan Beiting.


    At least, Yu Lili didn''t hope that if they separated in the future, they would not owe him more things.

 Chapter 475

    Yu Lili dragged Zhan Beiting and ran out. After a while, he took out a box from the car, ran back, and put it heavily on the dining table.


    ddxs.com


    Yu Wanhai frowned when he saw the heavy and clumsy big cardboard box, what kind of gift could be in such a shabby thing?


    But because it was given by his daughter, he opened the box with surprise, and a fluffy thing suddenly came out.


    "This...is it a cat?"


    "Yeah, black cat, look inside, and there''s a black rooster." Yu Lili pointed inwardly.


    Yu Wanhai was so frightened by the two living creatures that he almost knocked over his chair.


    Zhan Beiting on the side couldn''t help laughing a little. She didn''t allow him to ask when she bought it. She never thought that there would be no one who would use these as a birthday present.


    Yu Lili took a look around the villa and said seriously: "This villa is not peaceful. Black cats and black roosters can exorcise evil spirits. You can''t underestimate this, it''s very useful."


    Anyone who was given this kind of thing at a birthday party would be very angry, but Yu Wanhai looked at the two paper figures lying on the ground again, and he had lingering fears.


    At this time, one of the fellow Daoists, Hai Du, pointed to the box and said, "Black dogs are not unusual, but there are not many black roosters with black crowns, and they are the best in town to avoid evil. spirit."


    He looked at Yu Wanhai with an expression of appreciation, and couldn''t help but look at Yu Lili: "Little girl, I wonder if you can transfer this cock to me? I''ll pay 20,000."


    When he said that, the other two who had been staring at the black cock were also tempted.


    Qingyou was the first to rush: "I''ll pay 50,000 yuan. If I draw some black rooster''s blood as a magic talisman, even if I encounter a Specter with deep resentment, I can deal with it."


    Yu Lili was a little moved by hearing this. The town house can do anything. The chicken bought for 100 yuan sells for 50,000 yuan. It''s worth it!


    His big eyes turned and he picked up the chicken in the box and was about to give it away.


    Just as he was about to send it across the table, a pair of hands suddenly snatched the chicken away.


    Yu Wanhai cautiously kept the big rooster in his arms, and regardless of whether the feathers would stain his suit, he said stingly, "This is my birthday gift, how can I sell it casually."


    Yu Lili secretly winked at Zhan Beiting, showing his pride.


    Lei Ming came in from the outside, opened the long box in his hand, and inside was a painting of flowers and birds from the Ming Dynasty. The scenery above was exquisitely depicted.


    Master Kong Yuan exclaimed: "Is this Jiang Yin''s "Xianshan Thatched Cottage"?"


    Yu Wanhai has never even heard of Jiang Yin''s name. He belongs to the kind of businessman who is dedicated to making money. Arty matters have almost nothing to do with him, but sitting next to a top person like Zhan Beiting, if he doesn''t say anything, he will It seems too low-level.


    He pretended to suddenly realize: "Oh! It turned out to be Jiang Yin''s masterpiece! The people of the Han Dynasty are very good at painting."


    This sentence froze Daoist Master Kong Yuan for a moment. This is a painter from the Ming Dynasty. He looked at Zhan Beiting and went to drink tea with his head down.


    Zhan Beiting seemed to be accustomed to this kind of situation, so he sat there unconcernedly, drinking the tea in front of him slowly.


    Yu Lili leaned into his ear: "Uncle, when did you prepare it? Is it expensive?" But there was a little smugness in his eyes.


    "It was taken at the charity meeting. It''s not worth much." Zhan Beiting looked at her, and even the poor tea in the cup felt a lot better.


    Seeing that no one spoke up, Yu Wanhai didn''t understand what he was doing wrong. It happened that the servant had already started serving the food, which relieved his embarrassment.

 Chapter 476

    When he came out of Yu''s house, Yu Lili said goodbye to several people, and started talking about what he saw today in the group.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: What do you think of this ghost?


    Director Sorahara: There are too many ghosts, and at least seven ghosts who have direct contact with the female ghosts in the Charm Bar can be found.


    Immortal Haidu: I''m afraid it won''t be easy to deal with if I find it.


    Loli Little Angel: Don''t be afraid if you find it, deal with it trivially.


    Junior Sister: You are so powerful that you even let your father recruit ghosts.


    Master Kong Yuan: Junior sister, don''t be rude.


    Peaceful Woman: You will always neglect precautions.


    Yu Lili threw away the phone, frowned and pouted, a little unhappy.


    Zhan Beiting glanced at her in the middle of the traffic light: "What''s wrong?"


    "Uncle, I was attacked. That little junior sister doesn''t seem to like me for some reason."


    "Just ignore it." Zhan Beiting didn''t even look carefully at what the people who went there looked like, as long as the priest Kongyuan can help her get rid of this ghost as soon as possible.


    "Actually, what she said was right. I should have taken precautions against Yu Weiwei from the beginning, but I didn''t like her, so I didn''t plan to meddle in her own business." Unconsciously, Yu Lili began to examine his own mistakes.


    "But it''s not necessarily a good thing if you manage it. It''s better to stay away from their mothers."


    Yu Lili was muttering there himself. Zhan Beiting listened to her words like listening to relaxing music. If the voice suddenly stopped, he would not be used to it.


    Suddenly, he slammed the steering wheel and stopped on the side of the road.


    "Are you alright?" Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili to look at her forehead that hit the glass just now.


    Yu Lili shook his head and looked around: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the rearview mirror, the white BMW had already crashed over the railing, and a woman got out of the car with blood all over her head, holding a child.


    His eyes narrowed suddenly, this man...


    "Zhang Manli?" Yu Lili exclaimed, seeing her for the second time today, but this is indeed true, not a fake paper figurine.


    Yu Lili got off the car and planned to take a look.


    Zhang Manli cried and shook the child in her hand, kneeling on the ground in pain.


    Yu Weiwei got off the driver''s seat, one leg was lame, the windshield was shattered badly, and there was more blood on her face than Zhang Manli''s.


    "Mom, how is my brother? Let''s take him to the hospital soon." She hurriedly asked, dragging her lame leg.


    Zhang Manli slapped her face heavily: "If your brother dies, I will strangle you to death!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Weiwei was scared and angry: "How can you blame me, if you don''t quarrel with me, can I crash the car!"


    The owner of the car who had collided with them wanted to negotiate compensation, but seeing that the other party''s child was about to die, he persuaded: "If you don''t lay the child down, it will die."


    At this time, the sound of an ambulance came from afar.


    Yu Lili could see the evil spirit that the child was suffering from from a distance, and at this moment he didn''t care about his usual grievances. He caught up with the first few steps, took out a red rope soaked in glutinous rice water from his bag, and quickly rushed to the place. in front of the child.


    "If you are not afraid that the child will die, don''t touch the red rope."


    Zhang Manli raised her head to see that it was her, and instantly set off hatred: "Go away, I said why you are so unlucky today, it turns out that you little bitch is here!"


    Yu Weiwei trembled when she saw Yu Lili. Seeing that her mother was about to tie the red rope, she held it down: "Mom, this can''t be moved!"

 Chapter 477

    At this time, the emergency personnel had come to the front, and they were the first to look at the child in Zhang Manli''s hands.


    The emergency doctor found that the child didn''t even have a pulse, so he quickly picked up the stethoscope and stopped, then shook his head.


    When Zhang Manli saw it, she grabbed the doctor''s collar and said, "What did you say, hurry up and save my child, he can''t die, absolutely can''t die."


    "He''s not dead."


    The two turned back instantly, especially the doctor, seeing a little girl denying his diagnosis, they couldn''t help being a little angry: "Are you questioning that I didn''t check carefully?"


    Unexpectedly, Yu Weiwei suddenly interrupted: "Trust her!"


    Seeing this, Yu Lili quickly tied the red rope to the child''s arm, quickly bit his fingers, and squeezed a drop of blood onto the child''s forehead.


    The drop of blood, like a blooming lotus flower, quickly smeared on the child''s forehead and disappeared without a trace.


    The people watching on the side were amazed, and some people even wanted to take pictures with the mobile phone, but unfortunately the mobile phone could not take pictures of this strange phenomenon.


    "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master"


    After a while, the child''s lips moved and his fingers hooked.


    Yu Lili let go and asked the doctor to examine him again.


    The doctor couldn''t close his mouth in surprise. He probed for his pulse, and then listened to his heartbeat, and it was all there.


    Yu Lili stood up and pointed to the ambulance: "You guys go to the hospital quickly."


    Before Yu Weiwei left, she approached Yu Lili and said in two voices, "I know what you want." She turned around and got into the ambulance.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t know when to take out the tissue and put it on her hand to wipe the stained blood: "Why bother?"


    "Cultivation first cultivates virtue, although the child''s arrival is not bright, but after all, it is a human life."


    Yu Lili followed him on the road again, thinking about Yu Weiwei, what did she mean just now?


    However, it is certain that the ghost in her body is gone, that is, the ghost wants to pass on to the child, but she has stopped it before she has time to enter.


    Yu Lili suddenly remembered something: "Uncle, will you stay with me for a day today, won''t you work?"


    "I pushed all the meeting to tomorrow, so I can''t accompany you tomorrow."


    "Oh." Yu Lili felt a little guilty. Two days of work were squeezed together. He must be very tired.


    Zhan Beiting took in all her little thoughts. He pointed to his face and said, "Do you have to give me some compensation?"


    Yu Lili''s cheeks instantly began to heat up, "I want to be beautiful."


    "Then what I''ve done is more beautiful." As soon as the steering wheel was turned, the car had entered the Zhan family compound and parked steadily in the parking space.


    The butler came out to greet him, but the door was not opened, so he didn''t know if he should go forward.


    In the car, Yu Lili''s pair of small hands pushed the man in front hard: "Gentleman speaks and does not move."


    Zhan Beiting stepped forward again: "I didn''t say I would do it."


    Yu Lili''s heart trembled, he took a deep breath, looked at the reflection in Zhan Beiting''s black pupils, and the gradually enlarged handsome face, he swallowed his saliva, uncle is so handsome.


    The temperature in the car gradually rose, and the breath of the two people was getting closer and closer. At this moment, a harsh braking sound suddenly came to mind outside, breaking the peace of this moment...


    Zhan Nancy''s big face suddenly appeared on the car window, and slapped the glass hard: "Brother, let''s see if my driving skills have improved again, and I can fall into the parking space at once."


    The glass was pulled open, Zhan Beiting''s dark face looked at Zhan Nancy in front of him with a cold look that could freeze the North Pole, and said nothing.

 Chapter 478

    Zhan Nanxi''s eyes lowered slightly, touching Yuli lying on his back inside, his cheeks were red like red fruit, Zhan Nancy''s head slowly shrank down, then turned around, and Sa Yazi ran inside.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see anything..." There is literally no silver tael here.


    Yu Lili was suddenly embarrassed, and quickly covered his face, his cheeks were hot like scones.


    Zhan Beiting tidied up his clothes and pulled the shy little girl out of the car: "Sooner or later, it''s mine, so get used to it."


    She rolled his eyes at him several times in her heart. She hadn''t thought about what it meant to be yours sooner or later.


    When Yu Weiwei called, it was already the next morning. She said that if she wanted to know the truth, she would wait for her in room 1108 of the Beauty Bar.


    She spent the phone and her face was still covered, thinking it was midnight, but in fact, the sun had not yet risen at four in the morning.


    Yu Lili sorted out her things, she thought of all the possibilities, and simply brought her pair of spells and tools with her, but...


    She seems to have thought of a very important thing, that is, her spiritual power is not working anymore, and the one who was disturbed by Zhan Nancy yesterday couldn''t do anything with him, alas.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili pursed his lips involuntarily, and a strange feeling rose in his heart, as if in addition to wanting to ask for spiritual power, he really missed the touch on Zhan Beiting''s lips.


    After she had packed up, she quietly came to the door of Zhan Beiting''s room and slipped away lightly.


    Two slender legs stretched out on the bed, the champagne-colored quilt spread out on one side of the bed, and only one corner was placed on his stomach, just covering some places.


    She went in quietly, which was a bit startling, and the door was not closed tightly.


    Although the sun outside the window did not show its head, it had released a faint light, and the outline of Zhan Beiting could be seen.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Yu Lili was lying quietly beside him, the clean and refreshing smell entered his nostrils, and the sound of his breathing made people blush and heartbeat.


    The way a man falls asleep is actually quite charming, especially for someone as handsome as him.


    Yu Lili was really curious, it''s a miracle that a handsome and rich man like Uncle dared to be single until now, but thinking of the relationship between him and Song Xingchen... I couldn''t help but feel a little suffocated.


    The light projected by the curtains became brighter, and the newly grown stubble on his chin could be clearly seen.


    She playfully stretched out her fingers to touch his stubble, which made her hand hurt. Looking at his straight nose, it was just like the depiction. The eyelashes were not long, but very dense, even the eyebrows. It looks so good looking.


    "It''s more suitable to be an actor than Song Chunian." She sighed without feeling.


    Yu Lili''s hand went up along his chin, tracing his lips, thin but sharp.


    Suddenly, her fingertips were bitten by the other party, and she felt that her eyes were darkened, and the world was spinning, and Yu Lili was already at a disadvantage.


    "You...you...when did you wake up?"


    "What do you think?" Zhan Beiting looked at her with a half-smile, "Since you came in."


    Just looking at the little girl in front of her, her face changed from surprise, to shame, to anger...


    The small fist suddenly waved towards him.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t dodge and let her cotton-like violence be exerted on him. At this moment, he was only interested in tasting the first ray of dew in the morning.


    "Well, not bad." He didn''t forget to take the time to sigh and continue to taste it, and he brought it to the door himself.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The small fist on his back gradually turned into a soft tangled vine, hooking on his neck...

 Chapter 479

    Finally, the sun''s shine completely illuminated the two of them.


    Zhan Beiting used his strong self-control to let go of the little girl in front of him, and got up in a hurry.


    Yu Lili buried her face in the pillow and didn''t want to wake up. At this moment, she was a little emotional, grateful that he stopped in time, but she was also a little depressed, and the feelings that were about to come out were just torn apart.


    Zhan Beiting came out of the bathroom with water droplets still hanging on his face. The effect of cold water made him completely reduce the heat just now.


    Seeing the innocent eyes of the little girl on the bed, Zhan Beiting''s eyes became softer and softer.


    He walked over and rubbed her somewhat disheveled head, soft hair spinning in his palm, "You''re still young."


    When Yu Lili heard it, he was embarrassed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. Could this guy be able to read minds, and he could actually spy on what she was thinking.


    "Get up and go to dinner. I have a lot of things to do today. If you go out, be careful. If you have anything, call me as soon as possible."


    Yu Lili got up from the bed in his rare long series of exhortations.


    After Zhan Beiting left, she went to the Beauty Bar. Because it was morning, there was hardly anyone in the hotel corridor behind.


    capstone novel


    She inadvertently came to the innermost part of the bathroom. Although the Yin Qi was a little heavy, she did not feel the existence of the ghost Qi. Maybe she was invisible or left during the day.


    Diagonally opposite the bathroom, there is room 1108. The number on the door is somehow older than the others. This is more like a room that has never been occupied before, but Song Chunian sent her here that night, indicating that this room is still there. in operation.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside. Yu Weiwei was wearing pajamas, her hair was a little messy, and she was standing at the door with a yellow face.


    The forehead was also bandaged with gauze, and the cheeks also had yesterday''s bruises.


    "come in."


    Yu Lili went in, the yin here was indeed heavier than the bathroom, but she still didn''t notice the ghost, she secretly activated her spiritual power, wondering if she felt wrong?


    "Before, You You Singer, who was stationed in a bar at the time, was very popular, but she doesn''t want to be a third-rate singer all the time. She hopes to have the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry and become a real queen." Yu Weiwei said while changing her clothes, her body was clearly visible. See some traces of the past.


    "Later, she was spotted by a director, and the two of them became good friends. The director promised her that a play would become popular, but after the director put her to sleep, he ignored her."


    Yu Lili nodded clearly. This kind of thing is very common in the entertainment industry, and she herself is also wary of those directors.


    Yu Weiwei continued: "But it didn''t take long for her to find out that she was pregnant, and because she was afraid, she went to the director, but was blocked by the director''s wife, who called her a mistress in public, beat her without saying anything, and let her bleed."


    "The media came one after another, and the director was afraid that things would get worse, so he quickly called someone to replace him, saying that it was the woman who made a big belly to frame herself for the sake of popularity. The actress was completely banned by the entertainment industry because of this, the only place she could go. right here."


    "At that time, she had some savings. The director said that the crew''s capital turnover was not good and needed investment. When she asked her to become a shareholder, she took out all the money, but unfortunately, she was given a slap and a share. Fraudulent contract."


    "So she jumped downstairs in a rush?" Yu Lili made up his mind automatically.


    "No, she was pushed down, and the person who pushed her was the director. It''s a pity that the director made a miscalculation, which is the clothes the singer wore that night..." Yu Weiwei said here, a strange expression appeared on the corner of her mouth. laugh.

 Chapter 480

    Yu Lili knew something, and looked at Yu Weiwei with a scrutiny, "Is this what that female ghost told you?" Her smile just now was a little weird, and she didn''t miss it.


    156n.net


    But there is no ghost in Yu Weiwei, but this kind of ghost will be invisible, if she can''t detect it, it is possible.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili became more cautious.


    Yu Weiwei smiled charmingly, "I promised that ghost some things, so she helped me get rid of the ghost that was attached to me."


    Yu Lili suddenly realized, "You are so ruthless, even your own brother!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been kicked out by my father!" Yu Weiwei''s face was instantly filled with resentment.


    "That''s your own fault, why don''t you look at what you did to him before!" Forget it, she and Zhang Manli are mother and daughter, even if they did something wrong, someone''s mother, who will get her comments right or wrong.


    Yu Weiwei obviously couldn''t quell the anger that came up: "That''s because of you, I clearly called someone..." She swallowed the words out of her mouth.


    She didn''t need to say it, Yu Lili also knew why she came here, not because someone dealt with the original Yu Lili, who should have died, but now she is alive, blocking everyone''s way.


    Suddenly, Yu Weiwei put on a smile again, "For the sake of your helping my brother, I don''t care anymore, but..."


    "But what?" Yu Lili had a bad premonition inexplicably, but she calculated that there was no disaster today, and the grudge in her heart eased again.


    Yu Weiwei leaned forward and leaned close to her ear: "I won''t tell you! Hahahaha..."


    She laughed and opened the door and went out.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili was about to scold her, but found that the door was locked.


    "Yu Weiwei! Open the door! Yu Weiwei..."


    At this time, there was a sudden movement behind him, all the desks, chairs and lamps all moved, and there was a strange smell coming.


    Yu Lili was instantly alert: "A ghost curse!" She had never been in contact with such a ghost in her previous life, so it''s no wonder it was a precaution!


    She quickly took out the broken hidden talisman from the bracelet, intending to let the ghost show up, but she only reached halfway and found that she couldn''t get close to the space of the bracelet.


    what happened? Yu Lili suddenly panicked!


    She quickly bit her finger and drew a spell in the air with the blood of her heart. She only had contact with Beiting yesterday.


    Although he couldn''t use mana, the blood in Yu Lili still played a small role, quelling the disturbance in the room, but unfortunately it was impossible for that kind of ghost to show up.


    She hurriedly flipped through her mobile phone and planned to call Zhan Beiting for help. At this time, she could only rely on the uncle to save her. I really didn''t expect her famous Tianshi to end up like this.


    "Dududu-"


    Yu Lili looked at the screen of his mobile phone in surprise, and when he dialed it again, it was still the same busy tone. What''s going on?


    Yu Lili didn''t dare to underestimate this room. What went wrong? It was so powerful that she could control her spiritual power!


    The strange smell in the room became stronger and stronger, and layers of smoke rose.


    Yu Lili looked carefully in the room. There was something wrong with the cigarette. It seemed to be some kind of incense. Unfortunately, she couldn''t use her magic power to detect it at the moment.


    Simply, Yu Lili was going to fight, she rushed over and grabbed a chair and smashed it at the door.


    "Bangdang-"


    A chair fell to the ground and shattered, but the door didn''t respond at all.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the lamp flying towards her, Yu Lili''s body quickly fell, and she narrowly escaped...

 Chapter 482

    The spiritual power in Yu Lili''s body was unsealed, she regained consciousness completely, and sat up suddenly from the bed.


    Zhan Beiting''s head, which was too late to dodge, slammed into her with a bang.


    Yu Lili burst into tears while covering her aching forehead, her voice even more aggrieved than she looked at the moment: "Ghost bullies me, you bully me too..."


    It was the first time that Zhan Beiting had encountered this situation, and he didn''t know what to do. Rubbing her, she cried even more seriously.


    He was standing right in front of Yu Lili, his hands moved a while ago, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Lili saw that he was at a loss, and burst out laughing, "Uncle, you are so funny..." Tears were still hanging on her eyelashes, and as she blinked, two drops fell, breaking in Zhan Beiting''s heart superior.


    When Zhan Beiting saw her smile, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, the little girl was a naughty ghost. She was young, but she was very strong. Such a weak side made his heart hurt.


    He sighed, sat on the edge of the bed and hugged Xiaojiao into his arms: "You scared me to death."


    Yu Lili punched his chest with a small fist, and without the clothes blocking her, all those strong muscles were displayed in front of her, which was particularly sultry.


    Yu Lili''s cheeks started to get hot again, especially at this moment, listening to his strong heartbeat, made her have such little ripples.


    "Sword Comes"


    Just a little bit, she promises.


    Zhan Beiting felt the hot skin on his chest, and his body began to heat up. He quickly let go of his hand and walked out.


    Yu Lili was stunned for a moment. When she looked up, she saw Zhan Beiting''s red ears. She instantly covered her cheeks and laughed secretly.


    Zhan Beiting headed into the bathroom, holding a large amount of cold water on his face, he breathed a sigh of relief after a long while, and looked at himself in the mirror with a smirk.


    He was really asking for his own guilt, such a small girl, what he wanted to do, but couldn''t do it, but... thinking of those soft lips, it seemed that he was satisfied just a little bit.


    "Uncle..."


    A weak voice came in with two rabbit ears.


    The rabbit ears are Yu Lili''s hair towels. The fluffy white ears and her round cheeks are very cute, especially when she has a little temper, her eyes are bulging, she really looks like a little white rabbit.


    In such a comparison, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help feeling like a big bad wolf.


    In order to avoid what he might do... he stretched out his hand and ripped off the ears of the two "soul-sucking".


    "What are you doing?" Yu Lili pouted, and his wet hair fell.


    Zhan Beiting''s face stiffened, he turned his head shamelessly, took the hair dryer, and pressed her down on the toilet to sit down: "Wet hair is not good for your health, and it''s easy to catch a cold."


    The humming wind rang in Yu Lili''s ears. She raised her eyelids and looked at the man who took care of her very seriously. She doubted in her heart, is this really true? Why do you think there is a conspiracy?


    "Uncle, don''t you like my bunny ears?"


    "No."


    "That''s why I don''t look good wearing it?"


    "fine."


    fine? "Is that nice or not?"


    "..."


    "No answer is the default!"


    "nice."


    "Do I look good or do bunny ears look good?"


    Zhan Beiting was silent for a long time, and finally waited until his hair was dry and no moisture could be felt, and quickly turned off the hair dryer and put it away: "Lili, let''s discuss the ghost just now."


    "Okay! When I talk about that, my stomach is full of fire..."


    "Huh~" Zhan Beiting finally breathed a sigh of relief, letting go of the bunny ears.

 Chapter 483

    However, when Zhan Beiting listened to her story about the ghost, the more he listened, the more ugly his face became. He didn''t expect it to be a...ghost!


    Zhan Beiting suddenly took two steps to the door, but he found that he seemed to have anger and there was nowhere to go, and the other party was not a human!


    After speaking out, Yu Lili lost his anger. Seeing him lingering there with an ashen face, he grabbed his trousers and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, the kid disappeared as soon as you entered, the reason why I can''t move, It was because he used a fragrance, but I didn''t react at the time."


    Yu Lili patted his forehead, feeling that his mana was limited and his head became stupid.


    "Stop knocking, knocking is stupid." Zhan Beiting grabbed her little hand and pulled the person out of the bathroom.


    Thinking of what I looked like, I couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, so I quickly took out a shirt from the closet and put it on.


    Yu Lili was sitting on the edge of the bed coveting, uncle looks so stylish in everything he wears.


    It''s no wonder that such a good-looking man will be missed, Song Xingchen probably wants to squeeze his head out, right?


    Thinking about it, she suddenly became selfish, how could such a good man be cheap to others.


    Zhan Beiting turned around and met her calculating eyes: "What do you think?"


    Yu Lili blurted out: "I don''t think I can make you cheap for others."


    Zhan Beiting loves to hear these words, and they are very useful. Finally, he feels that he is cared by his girlfriend.


    He rubbed her head, took a grape from the fruit bowl and peeled it: "Why can''t your magic deal with such an incompetent kid?"


    It was only shameful to mention this Yu Lili: "He made a fragrance, this fragrance is extracted from the incense of someone who has just experienced cloud and rain, I also felt very familiar at the time, but I didn''t remember it all of a sudden, so I ignored it. Well, once this kind of thinking is ignited, it will make people think...that...also...will make my mana temporarily fail, and even the masters with extremely high Taoism are easy to be tricked."


    Speaking of this, Yu Lili has a balance in his heart, and it seems that he can''t be considered incompetent.


    Zhan Beiting shoved the peeled grapes into her mouth: "In the future, to deal with this kind of thing, I must be there. I''m not here, and you are absolutely not allowed to act alone." He never dared to let her go. I am alone and can''t afford to lose.


    What the two of them didn''t expect was that they happened to be photographed by the paparazzi when they came out of the Charm Bar.


    Charm and Charm Hotel are connected together, and some big names can often be photographed here for recreation, which is the best time to capture lace news.


    And when Zhan Beiting was hugging Yu Lili, his clothes happened to be disheveled, so he was on camera.


    Song Xingchen just finished filming a scene, took the water handed by his assistant and drank it, and happened to hear a group of people talking there.


    "Is this a star?"


    "No, it should be the head of the Zhan Group, but unfortunately I can''t see the face."


    Zhan? These two words instantly attracted Song Xingchen''s attention.


    She stepped forward in two steps and snatched the magazine from their hands. The man on the cover was muscular and strong, but she recognized the man at a glance, it was Zhan Beiting!


    xiaoshuting.org


    But what made her angry was not that Zhan Beiting was on the cover, but the woman in his nervous arms at the moment, Yu Lili!


    Isn''t it enough that they think she is usually disgusting? It was even in a magazine. Could it be that Brother Bei Ting planned to go public with her?


    When you fall in love with such a young girl, you are not afraid of being told that he kidnapped minors!


    No, she must never let things continue to ferment, but what can be done?

 Chapter 484

    Zhan Nancy came back from the outside in a hurry, and was shocked by the overwhelming news.


    "elder brother?"


    Zhan Beiting led Yu Lili downstairs.


    There was excitement on Zhan Nancy''s face, and her eyes lit up with the headline news on her phone: "Brother, if you don''t speak up, you''re already a blockbuster!"


    Knowing this younger brother, it is not a good thing for him to show such eyes.


    Zhan Nancy has always wanted to find his fault as a brother, so as to discover his own shining points.


    Zhan Nanxi, who was going to be in front of him, sensitively sensed the cold breath before his brother Xue Beng''s arrival, and quickly put on a flattering smile and flashed his body.


    Zhan Beiting reached out and wanted to go to his cell phone to see what happened, when his own phone vibrated in his trouser pocket.


    With the phone attached to his ear, Zhan Beiting''s eyes dimmed for a while, then regained clarity.


    Zhan Nancy knew that Lei Ming must have known the trend of the media after so long. This time, let''s see how his low-key brother handles this matter.


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    He couldn''t help looking at the little fairy and sweated for her. It was time to test his brother''s sincerity towards her. I was afraid that the little girl would give her love wrongly and she would cry. What should I do?


    "What''s your expression?" Zhan Beiting looked down at his gloating brother.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Zhan Nancy didn''t ask what he said.


    Yu Lili was at a loss: "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at her, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Looks like it''s time."


    "What a mystery."


    Yu Lili didn''t want to chat with a pair of abnormal brothers, so he ran to the sofa and sat alone, waiting for Aunt Chen to cook.


    The buzzing message in her hand sounded, she took it out and saw that the group was frying.


    Qingyou Woman: Unexpectedly, the uncle shouted, so they turned out to be a couple!


    Little Junior Sister: What''s so exciting, seeing that little girl, she''s very clever and coaxed that Zhan Zhan into a fascination.


    Immortal Haidu: I think it''s pretty good, a golden boy and a girl.


    Little Junior Sister: Well, that''s good, that''s Zhan Beiting, the head of the Zhan Group, who should be a well-matched lady''s daughter!


    Daoist Kong Yuan: Junior sister, she is still in the group, so you speak with virtuous words!


    Little Junior Sister: Good deeds don''t back others, backing others is not good!


    After watching it for so long, Yu Lili wondered if that little junior sister was blaming herself for being cynical for not being able to marry at her age.


    So, she also replied: Do you want to give us another horoscope to see if our zodiac is compatible?


    Daoist Kong Yuan hurriedly came out to smooth things out: Little Tianshi, don''t take offense, she is the coldest and has no malice.


    Yu Lili has just met a small group, Zhan Beiting''s identity. If she blows this relationship out and doesn''t blow up the real imperial capital, then wouldn''t she become the enemy of all the women in the imperial capital, and someone would want to pinch her in her dreams? kill her.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help shivering.


    "Uncle..." Yu Lili looked at the man who was calling.


    Zhan Beiting looked back at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lili died down. To put it bluntly, if they announced it now, it means that they are not in the right household. Most people will grab her and scold her behind her tail.


    Yu Lili, even, the feelings that live in public opinion will not last long, so she should be defensive.


    Zhan Beiting finally hung up the phone and came to her: "Don''t worry, we''ll clarify tomorrow, it''s yours, what''s so shy?"


    With such a gentle man, Yu Lili was a little embarrassed to say nothing. After thinking about it, she could only say something cowardly: "Uncle, I''m still young."


    Zhan Nancy came back from the outside in a hurry, and was shocked by the overwhelming news.


    "elder brother?"


    Zhan Beiting led Yu Lili downstairs.


    There was excitement on Zhan Nancy''s face, and her eyes lit up with the headline news on her phone: "Brother, if you don''t speak up, you''re already a blockbuster!"


    Knowing this younger brother, it is not a good thing for him to show such eyes.


    Zhan Nancy has always wanted to find his fault as a brother, so as to discover his own shining points.


    Zhan Nanxi, who was going to be in front of him, sensitively sensed the cold breath before his brother Xue Beng''s arrival, and quickly put on a flattering smile and flashed his body.


    Zhan Beiting reached out and wanted to go to his cell phone to see what happened, when his own phone vibrated in his trouser pocket.


    With the phone attached to his ear, Zhan Beiting''s eyes dimmed for a while, then regained clarity.


    Zhan Nancy knew that Lei Ming must have known the trend of the media after so long. This time, let''s see how his low-key brother handles this matter.


    He couldn''t help looking at the little fairy and sweated for her. It was time to test his brother''s sincerity towards her. I was afraid that the little girl would give her love wrongly and she would cry. What should I do?


    "What''s your expression?" Zhan Beiting looked down at his gloating brother.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Zhan Nancy didn''t ask what he said.


    Yu Lili was at a loss: "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at her, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Looks like it''s time."


    "What a mystery."


    Yu Lili didn''t want to chat with a pair of abnormal brothers, so he ran to the sofa and sat alone, waiting for Aunt Chen to cook.


    The buzzing message in her hand sounded, she took it out and saw that the group was frying.


    Qingyou Woman: Unexpectedly, the uncle shouted, so they turned out to be a couple!


    Little Junior Sister: What''s so exciting, seeing that little girl, she''s very clever and coaxed that Zhan Zhan into a fascination.


    Immortal Haidu: I think it''s pretty good, a golden boy and a girl.


    Little Junior Sister: Well, that''s good, that''s Zhan Beiting, the head of the Zhan Group, who should be a well-matched lady''s daughter!


    Daoist Kong Yuan: Junior sister, she is still in the group, so you speak with virtuous words!


    Little Junior Sister: Good deeds don''t back others, backing others is not good!


    After watching it for so long, Yu Lili wondered if that little junior sister was blaming herself for being cynical for not being able to marry at her age.


    So, she also replied: Do you want to give us another horoscope to see if our zodiac is compatible?


    Daoist Kong Yuan hurriedly came out to smooth things out: Little Tianshi, don''t take offense, she is the coldest and has no malice.


    Yu Lili has just met a small group, Zhan Beiting''s identity. If she blows this relationship out and doesn''t blow up the real imperial capital, then wouldn''t she become the enemy of all the women in the imperial capital, and someone would want to pinch her in her dreams? kill her.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help shivering.


    "Uncle..." Yu Lili looked at the man who was calling.


    Zhan Beiting looked back at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lili died down. To put it bluntly, if they announced it now, it means that they are not in the right household. Most people will grab her and scold her behind her tail.


    Yu Lili, even, the feelings that live in public opinion will not last long, so she should be defensive.


    Zhan Beiting finally hung up the phone and came to her: "Don''t worry, we''ll clarify tomorrow, it''s yours, what''s so shy?"


    With such a gentle man, Yu Lili was a little embarrassed to say nothing. After thinking about it, she could only say something cowardly: "Uncle, I''m still young."

 Chapter 485

    Zhan Nancy buried her face in the pillow in an instant, and her shoulders shook.


    Zhan Beiting kicked over: "Beware of laughing."


    Zhan Nancy simply stopped hiding, covered her stomach and laughed completely on the sofa. After a long while, she touched the two precious eyes in the corners of her eyes and said out of breath, "Brother, you are disliked by others. You''re old, hahaha..."


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili with a little hurt in his eyes.


    He didn''t move, making Yu Lili more and more guilty, "It''s not too old either."


    "Where''s your yacht? It''s out today, and I''m going to take Lili to the lake." He Zhan Beiting took the matter down today, lest the ducks in his hands fly away. No matter how many people are thinking about his little boy , even the ghosts are thinking about it, and it is becoming more and more unsafe.


    An hour later, Zhan Beiting stood at the bow of the yacht with Yu Lili in his arms.


    The yacht slid a long wave on the calm lake against the wind, and the rushing wind blew the hair of the two of them.


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    The person driving the yacht is Zhan Nancy. The thrills and excitement of young people are extremely pure. Every time the lake calms down, he suddenly turns around and throws long waves.


    Yu Lili was clinging to the railing of the bow, although she was afraid, the excitement made her enjoy herself. , Zhan Beiting protected her on his chest, afraid of throwing her out when he turned.


    Other tourists on the lake have been cleared, and only their yacht is rushing on the lake.


    Before he came, Lei Ming had informed the reporter, so the surrounding area was crowded with people, most of them holding cameras, video cameras and other tools that could capture pictures and images.


    The head of the Zhan Group is in love. The news is tantamount to the fact that the popular actor was cheated on by his girlfriend, which is even more attractive.


    The wave of fans was also divided into two groups, one was in favor, and envied what kind of woman could shake the heart of the hard-hearted President Zhan.


    The other wave is loud opposition, because the woman standing on the bow is not the daughter of any entrepreneurial family, so why spoil their Prince Charming!


    Yu Lili saw the onlookers of those people. Anyway, she was an actress. Sooner or later, she had to face the camera, so she became an intern, but it was much more lively than when she was filming.


    "Uncle, do you think it would be ugly for me to be in the mirror?" She shouted against the wind.


    "Xiaojiao looks good no matter how you take it." Zhan Beiting''s voice was quickly dissipated by the wind.


    "Uncle, let''s play something else." She couldn''t stand anymore.


    Zhan Beiting beckoned behind him, and Zhan Nanxi felt a sense of liberation in an instant, and could not wait to kneel down to thank Yu Lili for his life-saving grace.


    When Lei Ming saw the yacht coming back, he immediately asked the bodyguards to open the way for President Zhan, and stopped all the reporters and fans behind him.


    Zhan Beiting took her by the hand and walked past those eyes, helping her to organize her clothes for a while, and pin her hair behind her ears for a while, so she had the attitude that a boyfriend should have.


    From a distance, Song Xingchen watched their amorous scene with flames erupting in her eyes. Fortunately, she was still thinking about how to make the photo on the cover her own, but now it seems that it was entirely her own dream in Nanke!


    Especially as she is a movie queen, her face cover is useless, but no one notices that the paparazzi who used to chase after her are all focused on the two of them now!


    She squeezed through the crowd quickly, then pretended to crumple her foot and fell from the underside of the bodyguard''s outstretched arms.


    Zhan Beiting paused: "Xingchen?" He almost stepped on her.

 Chapter 486

    Yu Lili lowered his head and looked at her weak and pitiful appearance, indescribably disgusting.


    But thinking about it on the other hand, it seems that there is nothing wrong with people pursuing the person they like in an open and honest way, but how long will Zhan Beiting''s heart be firm?


    Thinking of the plot in the book, Yu Lili couldn''t help but want to back down again. She was not weak, but disdain to live a life of intrigue and guard against mistresses every day.


    If she had a choice, she felt that she would be fine now, hunt ghosts, earn enough money, and then take care of her mother He Lan.


    If she had to fall in love with someone, she would definitely find...


    She turned her eyes to Zhan Beiting inexplicably. In fact, she really liked him.


    When she was distracted, the flashing lights around her instantly attacked the two people next to her.


    Zhan Beiting helped Song Xingchen up from the ground: "Why did you come here, are you injured?"


    "I... just happened to be here to choose the scene, doesn''t the company have an advertisement?" Song Xingchen ignored the dirt on his body, and instantly put on a look of grace that a movie star should have. He waved at the surrounding reporters, but his hands were not Without letting go of Zhan Beiting, he stood back casually and untied Yu Lili directly.


    Yu Lili was staggered by her body, but luckily the big hand on her back supported her.


    "Watch out."


    Zhan Beiting''s hand was very strong, and Yu Lili leaned firmly against his palm to stand firm.


    However, she moved away instantly and smiled sweetly at him: "Uncle, you are a good match."


    Song Xingchen smiled embarrassedly, and looked at Zhan Beiting affectionately, "This little girl really knows how to talk, it looks like we are talking..."


    Zhan Beiting''s face suddenly darkened, adding a chill to the lake.


    Yu Lili pretended not to see it, left the two of them behind, and walked directly towards the road that the bodyguard had opened.


    Zhan Beiting dropped Song Xingchen in three steps and chased after him in two steps. He took her in his arms and said softly, "Are you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry? Do you think my blessing is not sincere? Well...then..." She tilted her head, thinking very seriously about how to be sincere.


    These words were like a slap on Zhan Beiting''s face, and he suddenly understood what Xiaoguo cared about the most.


    How could Song Xingchen just let them go, he stepped on high heels to catch up, came to the other side of Yu Lili and held her hand: "What else do you want to play in Lili, I''ll accompany you, brother Bei Ting he That old-fashioned way definitely won''t do anything."


    To the onlookers, it looked like a mature couple was leading their little niece to make her happy.


    "Look, the stars are really


    Zhan Beiting stood still and looked at Song Xingchen very seriously. His voice was as alien and cold as his eyes: "Xingchen, don''t you think you influenced my date with my girlfriend?"


    "Gene Era"


    His voice is not small, and everyone present can hear it clearly.


    The reporters around were amazed:


    "So that little girl is President Zhan''s girlfriend?"


    "What''s the relationship between President Zhan and Song Xingchen?"


    "It''s not Song Xingchen who wants to win love with a knife, right?"


    The voices of discussion came one after another, and the more they said it, the more unpleasant they sounded, making Song Xingchen feel ashamed.


    She stood stiffly on the spot, her eyes were getting redder and brighter, the sparkling crystals were hanging down, she lowered her voice that became choked and asked, "Brother Bei Ting, even if you don''t like me, is it necessary to embarrass me in public like this? ?"


    Yu Lili clearly noticed that the strength of holding his hand was a little loose, and he was still soft-hearted towards Song Xingchen.


    In such a scene, Yu Lili can''t guarantee that there will be any unhappy scenes, so she has already gotten rid of his hand, "Uncle, I''m going to ride the roller coaster. You are easy to scare a heart attack when you are old." The little swallow rushed into the amusement park by the lake.

 Chapter 487

    Looking at the little girl who ran away, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and took out a tissue for her: "Wipe your tears, you are a public figure, this will only embarrass yourself, you should learn to control your emotions."


    Song Xingchen was ruthless secretly, and she simply went out of her way, and her face was completely disgraced today.


    "Brother Beiting, don''t abandon me, you are the closest person to me in this world." She suddenly hugged Zhan Beiting''s neck, but showed her face wherever the media could reach.


    Zhan Beiting instinctively looked towards the amusement park, and pulled Song Xingchen off his neck: "Xingchen! Wu Heng, who is playing against you, is not bad. You guys try to develop it."


    When the words fell, he left her directly and chased to the amusement park.


    "Brother Bei Ting¡ª"


    Song Xingchen shouted piercingly from the back, and the tears could not be controlled any longer. Why, after so many years and hard work abroad, she was easily taken away by a young girl!


    At this moment, Song Xingchen is pitiful, but she doesn''t understand that in a relationship, it''s not that you pay a lot and wait a lot, you will be able to impress the other party and wait for the love you want.


    Whether the love starts or not has nothing to do with the length of time. Some people may be in a moment of heartbeat, while some people are in love over time.


    She squatted on the ground and cried very sadly. The bodyguards on both sides had already evacuated quickly, but after the group of reporters got the exact information, they all turned towards the embarrassed Song Xingchen.


    "My Healing Game"


    Yu Lili sat on the roller coaster, following the sparse people along the winding track, rushing into the sky for a while, and swooping down like a falcon.


    Everyone else screamed in surprise at the thrilling sight, only Yu Lili seemed to be sitting on a bench by the roadside, unresponsive, except that her hair changed direction with the momentum of the roller coaster, and she could not be seen at all. Emotions.


    The roller coaster slowly stopped at the end, and the people above came down one after another, only she was still sitting on it.


    When the staff saw that she didn''t get up, they reminded: "Little girl, you have arrived at the place. You come down so that the next group of tourists can go up, so we can''t delay our work."


    "Where?" Yu Lili looked at the platform blankly, except for the staff member with the armband, there was nothing extra.


    The staff was also taken aback, "Strange, what about people? Why have other facilities stopped?"


    Zhan Beiting came up the steps and sat next to Yu Lili: "Do you want to play again? My heart is good."


    Yu Lili got up directly, "I have a bad heart!"


    Zhan Beiting quickly held her down and lay on his lap: "Don''t be angry."


    Yu Lili''s face turned red, and there was that staff member next to him. It was too embarrassing for him to let himself lie on his stomach like this: "Let go of me, how could you see that I''m getting angry!"


    "I''ll let you go if you obey."


    "Threat me?" Yu Lili turned his head and stared at him angrily.


    Zhan Beiting pressed her back on the seat: "I''ve never played it before, you said just now that I''m too old, if it''s another two years, I might really have no chance to play, you said someone who has never even played a roller coaster. Man, will it be pitiful?"


    Yu Lili slowly shrank back, looked at him seriously, and felt that what the uncle said was very reasonable, so he couldn''t help but sympathize with him: "Then... I''ll play with you reluctantly."


    The seat belt was locked instantly, the roller coaster slowly slid, the track in front gradually disappeared, and then, a steep slope suddenly fell like a free fall.


    There was a sudden scream in the air: "Why didn''t I feel so scary just now!"

 Chapter 488

    After a circle, Yu Lili''s face was pale, his footsteps were wobbly, and he lay directly on the railing and vomited in the dark.


    Zhan Beiting felt distressed when he saw it, and hurriedly called Lei Ming to call a doctor. At this moment, he wanted to dismantle the roller coaster!


    "You were fine just now, why did you vomit?"


    Yu Lili waved his hand: "Try sitting for two laps in a row, dizzy... motion sickness..."


    "Never come here again."


    "How can I do it!" Yu Lili took the water and rinsed his mouth. "If I become a big star in the future, I won''t be able to come to such a place. I have to play enough books, and there are many gentle projects."


    Then, I saw a big man in a high-end custom suit riding on a wooden horse with a pink mane that was out of proportion to his body.


    Yu Lili lowered his head, glanced at him quietly, then scratched his head, holding onto the pole to endure the stomachache from laughing.


    "Uncle, I''m going to ride the merry-go-round."


    "Um."


    "But you took everyone away and I have no one to play with. The merry-go-round is interesting only if there are many people."


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Don''t bother, you can act as one."


    So Zhan Beiting rode on the "good horse" Yu Lili chose for him with a stiff face.


    As soon as he saw Zhan Beiting''s extremely complicated body at the moment, Yu Lili laughed with a stomachache and tears.


    Looking forward with a blurred vision, the colorful horses are floating up and down. The scene is very beautiful, but... no matter how you turn, you will never catch up with the one in front.


    Is there always such a parallel between her and Zhan Beiting?


    In fact, the place has been cleared, and no one will ever see him Zhan Beiting doing such a shameful thing, it''s just his own self-esteem.


    He walked over, stood behind Yu Lili and asked, "Little girl, can you not be angry this time?"


    Yu Lili didn''t move.


    "Would you like me to sit with you again?" He reached out and patted her, but Yu Lili''s body slumped straight down.


    Zhan Beiting smiled and shook his head, and fell asleep.


    He helplessly picked up the person and came to sit on the bench, the soft feeling in his arms, when he felt like he was being a father in a trance.


    Zhan Beiting quickly shook off the thoughts in his head and warned himself that he was still very young.


    Yu Lili slept very well this night. She dreamed that she took over another big business. The other party was still holding 30 million in cash, and the red banknotes were spread out in front of her. She was happy when she counted.


    The saliva stayed on Zhan Beiting''s white shirt along the corner of his lips, and Yu Lili felt a little itchy and rubbed against him.


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    His clothes are taken care of by the servants at home every day, and he will never let any messy things contaminate his clothes, but this time the girl is drooling on him!


    However, the sleeping guy didn''t care about those things at all, as if he had tasted something delicious, he snorted twice.


    Zhan Beiting''s throat was hot for a while, and he moved closer to the pink lips...


    Huh? Did you eat it?


    Open your mouth slightly, woohoo! Swallow the pot hole in one bite.


    Zhan Beiting''s lips hurt, but Xiaojiao actually regarded his lips as food?


    Then, the sharp little teeth loosened and licked on his chin.


    Zhan Beiting was so itchy, he couldn''t help but punish this little guy.


    Yu Lili felt a pain in his neck, and opened his eyes instantly: "Uncle! You actually..."


    Look around, although it is already dark, and although there is no one around, it is so embarrassing!

 Chapter 489

    Yu Lili pushed his arms away and started running.


    Zhan Beiting wanted to chase, but he sat for too long, his legs and arms were numb, and it took him a long time to try to move.


    Yu Lili ran to a room in one breath, slapped his feverish cheek, and looked back, this guy was walking so slowly.


    It just so happened that when I looked up, I found that the haunted house was written on the top of my head. I really haven''t played in a long time.


    She turned her head back and made a somewhat unreasonable threat: "If you can''t get here with ten numbers, come in and find me!" Then she started the countdown with her fingers.


    Zhan Beiting''s patience in this life has been spent on her, and she still feels happy about it.


    He quickened his pace, and the result... was only half a step slower.


    However, he suddenly felt that he was ten years younger today, and it was interesting to play these childish things.


    He opened the curtain and chased behind Yu Lili, who had already passed a door.


    It was pitch black, the light was very dark, and it was like a maze, with a fork in the road, and it was easy to get lost.


    He just turned the corner and saw Yu Lili standing there motionless.


    On the opposite side is a simulated coffin, with a white incense candle on it, giving people an eerie feeling.


    Yu Lili did not retreat, but grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand and continued to walk in. She smelled a thick corpse odor, not an ordinary disguise.


    The terrifying music sounded, and the mummified corpse above his head flew by instantly with a gust of wind.


    "Bow your head!" Yu Lili shouted, narrowly dodging the attack from above, holding Zhan Beiting''s hand tightly.


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting also noticed that something was wrong. The little girl is a celestial master, and the real ghosts don''t change their faces. How could they be afraid of these illusions.


    He looked at her cautiously: "What''s wrong?" After all, his body couldn''t touch those unclean things.


    "The mummified corpse just now is real!"


    Zhan Beiting''s heart skipped a beat, and instinctively protected her in his arms.


    "I''m a Celestial Master!" Yu Lili didn''t do much and wanted to break free.


    "Forget who almost suffered a dark loss and couldn''t even use mana?"


    Yu Lili touched his nose and smiled embarrassedly: "That was an accident." How could she have suffered that kind of loss again after seeing her for a long time.


    At this time, the light in the corridor suddenly dimmed, and there were already many ghost hands grabbing at his feet, and three ghosts suddenly rushed out of the corner and rushed towards them.


    Because he ran too fast, Yu Lili was worried that he would be bumped into, so he scored a point with Zhan Beiting, and then he turned back, but he couldn''t see Zhan Beiting''s people.


    "Uncle? Where are you, uncle?"


    At this moment, a red shadow suddenly flew out from the opposite wall.


    That''s right, it''s a wall, not from a corner.


    "Specter!" Yu Lili flashed quickly, his fingers nimbly reached into the bracelet and took out a magic talisman, but the red wardrobe disappeared instantly.


    Could it be that the corpse qi here is related to the female ghost?


    No, she has to catch a staff member and ask.


    There was a ghost scratching the ankle again, Yu Lili quickly grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and asked sharply, "Where can I get out?"


    The staff member was in severe pain due to her inverted hand. She stretched out another finger from under the curtain and pointed to the right direction and said, "Go here and go out."


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    Yu Lili let go and quickly walked in that direction.


    "boom--"


    When she looked back, the road behind her was instantly blocked by a door, and at this moment, she was actually in a closed room.

 Chapter 490

    Yu Lili immediately covered her nose, and the corpse aura around her made her very unhappy.


    Behind them, there was a row of wax ghosts, some with claws and claws, some with grinning, some with two blood holes left after their eyes were gone, and some with rotten faces.


    It was the most realistic haunted house she''d ever played in.


    Yu Lili didn''t like it here. She reached out to push the door just now, but she couldn''t open it. One of them tried too hard, and her hand slipped from the crack of the door. She stumbled several steps.


    He instinctively placed his hand on the wax figure behind him, and was shocked.


    She slowly lifted her hand from the ghost wax figure, and saw the viscous liquid pulling threads on her palm and the wax figure, which was very disgusting.


    "All Worlds"


    She endured the nausea and looked at the wax figure that she had just pressed, and was surprised to find that these wax figures did not seem to be fake!


    The first reaction was that someone was murdered!


    She quickly took out a tissue and wiped the dirt off her hands, intending to call the police.


    There was only a beeping busy tone on the phone, and it was in a state of being unable to dial out at all. Yu Lili saw that there was no signal.


    It was instantly dark all around, Yu Lili was taken aback, and the phone in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Little devil, come out quickly, or I''ll let you go to dust!" She carefully noticed the smell around her, and after making sure that there was no such incense, she quickly activated the space of the bracelet, and sandwiched a few ghost-shaking talismans between her fingers, ready to attack at any time.


    "don''t want!"


    A weak female voice sounded from behind the ghost image.


    Yu Lili squatted down, picked up the phone, and took a careful photo of the stone statue beside him. It turned out to be a very beautiful girl, wearing a big red dress. Her face was bloodless, and she was painted. layer of wax.


    She was sure that the wax figure was a corpse.


    The long black hair protruded from the back of the wax figure, the pale face was black and the eyes were dull, and the long black nails instantly grabbed towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili quickly dodged, a magic talisman suddenly attacked her, and the female ghost screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Is this corpse you?" Yu Lili asked with certainty.


    The female ghost clutched her chest in pain, and said in shock, "Did you see it?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a Celestial Master?" Yu Lili''s magic talisman was about to hit the female ghost. This kind of female ghost will only spoil the living beings, and must not be merciful.


    She seemed to be a little unconvinced and asked, "Do you have mana?" But she didn''t dodge Yulili''s magic talisman.


    Seeing her persistent and not dodging appearance, Yu Lili suddenly felt that she had seen it somewhere.


    Suddenly, she remembered a document that Zhan Beiting showed her, "You are the star who jumped off the building!"


    The female ghost in red suddenly raised her head: "Do you recognize me?" She seemed to have an unfulfilled wish, and approached Yu Lili: "How do you know it''s me?"


    "Looking at the photos, there''s nothing strange about it." When he was alive, he was not very smart, and it seemed that he had become a ghost. Except for resentment, he was still not smart.


    At this time, the female ghost suddenly sang a song. The song was really nice. It was the song she heard in the bathroom of the Charm Bar. It was melodious and melodious.


    It''s just that this song is full of sad grievances. She smiled and asked, "Is it good? Many people like it."


    Yu Lili didn''t have time to listen to her, so he quickly packed her up and went to Zhan Beiting.


    Seeing that another talisman was about to hit her, the female ghost shouted, "Wait!"


    "Tianshi is never soft-hearted to ghosts!" If she saw it, she would be wiped out.


    "I can help you find a ghost!"


    Yu Lili quickly stopped: "Are you serious?"

 Chapter 491

    Just when Yu Lili hesitated, the female ghost suddenly attacked her left hand.


    Yu Lili only felt a burning pain in his hand. The back of his hand had been scratched with red marks by the bracelet. When he reacted, the bracelet was already in the hands of the female ghost.


    "Hahaha! There is no treasure this time, let''s see how you deal with me! Lingqin is mine!" The female ghost laughed outrageously, and couldn''t wait to take out what she wanted from the bracelet.


    Yu Lili didn''t care about the pain in his hand and chased after the female ghost.


    The female ghost''s hand with long black nails suddenly lifted up and attacked Yulili.


    But she didn''t expect that Yu Lili''s mana would be so powerful, and the magic talisman that suddenly shook out of her hand hit her whole body against the wax figure behind her.


    The wax figure was smashed and deformed on the ground. The viscous liquid on the skin was everywhere, and the dense maggots were squirming and gnawing on the rotten meat inside.


    Yu Lili ignored the disgusting maggots, although they were indeed disgusting.


    Without the spell stored in the bracelet, she could only rely on her own mana to fight the female ghost.


    "Heavenly and earthly, all the little ghosts show their magical powers!" The faint purple light in between quickly drew a circle of strange characters around.


    Tomato Free Read Novels


    At this time, a short and ugly ghost came out from the wall, "Fa..."


    The little ghost was instantly slapped by the red-clothed ghost in the palm of her hand. She opened her mouth and took a breath at the place where the little ghost was shot. A plume of black smoke floated into her nose.


    "Don''t bother, let me tell you, the ghosts here have already been absorbed by me, so don''t expect to be rescued."


    The red skirt flew up in the air, like blood splashed in the air, dazzling, and then turned into a beam of red light and charged towards Yu Lili instantly.


    Yu Lili''s body flashed, dodging the female ghost''s attack, with a cold smile on the corners of his lips: "What a powerful female ghost, she actually practiced the soul-shattering technique, and her mana is not small!"


    Seeing her dodging, the female ghost thought she was afraid, so she turned around again and planned to wipe her out completely: "I didn''t expect a little girl to escape my attack, it''s a two-shot, at this moment I''m not only optimistic about your precious bracelet, I think your It fits me better!"


    When the words fell, she no longer hesitated at all, and flew straight towards the Tianling Gai in Yuli, intending to get in and occupy this body that she was still satisfied with.


    Yu Lili didn''t panic at all. If she was far away, she would have to spend more mana, but now she was so close, she could concentrate her spiritual power to give her a heavy blow.


    Just as the female ghost was about to rush into her sky, the spiritual power in Yu Lili''s palms exploded instantly, like a flood that broke through a dam.


    "Ah¡ª" the female ghost screamed, and her body slammed into the distant wall like a parabola.


    The female ghost is extraordinary and can penetrate the wall, but the bracelet cannot. It stuck directly on the wall and pulled the female ghost back.


    She was twisted to the ground in the shape of a long strip, and slowly retracted the prototype.


    "What a powerful little girl, it seems that I really underestimate you." The female ghost staggered up from the ground and wanted to jump into the air again, but found that she didn''t have the ability to volley.


    Yu Lili could see the moment of her panic, and she was also panicked in her heart. When she hit her just now, she almost poured all her mana into it.


    At this moment, there is neither jade nor Zhan Beiting to supplement her, which makes her feel very powerless, and her cultivation with her master from childhood to adulthood has all been invalidated in this world.

 Chapter 492

    Yu Lili uphold the momentum of losing without losing, and bluffed: "How many people''s souls have you sucked, and you can actually withstand my blow?"


    tsxsw.la


    The female ghost was obviously frightened by her attack, and she couldn''t guess how strong her mana would be, but the bracelet she got could never be returned to her.


    Seeing her precious bracelet and her previous words, Yu Lili tentatively said, "Why, you still want to get a Lingqin to help you improve?" It seems that the soul of the piano is sealed inside the Lingqin.


    "Nonsense, you''re not cultivating mana with the help of Qin''s soul!" She feinted and ran to the door.


    Yu Lili kicked over the last two "wax statues" and injected mana to block her way. The scattered maggots passed through her body and crawled on the ground.


    As if the female ghost was scalded, the ghost''s body was corroded by the wax figure infused with mana, which completely angered her.


    "Stinky girl, I fought with you¡ª"


    She madly attacked Yulili. The heavy damage just now made all her sharp claws shrink back, and the originally beautiful appearance was turned into a mottled skeleton due to the loss of ghost power, and the ground was eaten by maggots. The wax figures are exactly the same.


    Yu Lili activated his mana again, but found that he couldn''t cast any spells at all. The two were like an ordinary human-corpse battle, and they were completely pinched on the ground.


    "Give me the bracelet!"


    Yu Lili stretched out his hand to grab it, the female ghost struggled to break free, and the skeleton''s hand directly pinched her neck.


    Yu Lili''s hand just touched the wreckage of the wax statue that had been cast, grabbed a foot bone and smashed it directly at the female ghost, so scared that the female ghost suddenly let go, but it was still corroded in one place.


    Yu Lili didn''t let go of the bracelet, and the female ghost took the opportunity to hit Yu Lili''s elbow, knocking off the bone in her hand...


    "It was clearly open, why did it suddenly close?" The worker muttered in confusion, picking out a key from a large bunch of keys to the keyhole on the door that was hidden by the black cloth.


    The young tourist on the side blamed impatiently: "You said that if your service is not in place, just don''t open it. Locking this place is to deceive tourists'' money..."


    The staff was very impatient with the noise and slammed the door.


    boom--


    A wreckage flew in front of the two in an instant, and the wriggling bugs crawling out of the bones sprinkled on the tourist. He held the door with a wow and vomited.


    The staff stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. The wax figure had turned into a wreckage, all with maggots, and on the ground, a girl was fighting a mottled skeleton...


    "Ghost! Ghost¡ª"


    He was about to run away, when suddenly a boneless hand grabbed his throat.


    The female ghost''s mouth with only teeth opened towards the man''s neck, and as long as she sucked the soul of the man, she could quickly recover mana.


    Yu Lili''s foot was hit badly just now, so she got up slowly. Looking at the female ghost''s movements, she grabbed a thigh on the ground and rushed over: "Let him go!"


    The female ghost narrowly avoided the wreckage that had been cast with mana, and let out a hissing roar with her fangs open.


    The tourist who was still vomiting instantly fell to the ground in fright, and the vomit on his mouth had turned into bursts of white foam.


    The staff got rid of the female ghost, but a hole was cut in his neck. He desperately tried to escape, and kept climbing and climbing with both feet on the ground, but it was as if he was fixed in place, and he was still in the same place after crawling for a long time. .


    The female ghost licked the blood on the bone claws, her body quickly recovered a little, and she rushed towards the two people again.


    Yu Lili doesn''t have any image of loli at this moment, and he turns into King Kong and vows to fight the female ghost to the death.

 Chapter 493

    Zhan Beiting just flashed his body for a moment, but when he looked back, he couldn''t see anyone. There were identical black curtains all around, and occasionally a "corpse" on his head flew past.


    ddxs.com


    He was very uneasy when he couldn''t find Xiaoguo. He quickly searched one by one, and all the "ghosts" who caught him were threatened by him: I don''t care if you arrest and beat anyone else!


    The staff of the haunted house will inevitably encounter the experience of being emotionally injured by tourists. Sure enough, they dare not step forward when they hear his words. Even if it is a profession, who wants to be injured in a good way.


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting entered Zhan Beiting''s ears, and based on his conscious judgment, it was definitely related to Xiaojiao.


    He ran towards the sound quickly, and saw two people paralyzed at the door, and a figure flying inside.


    "Rili-"


    The powerful deterrent hit the house like an invisible shock wave, and the female ghost suddenly panicked.


    "I didn''t expect such a person to exist, I''m unlucky today!" She instantly tore off the bracelet and flew into the wall and disappeared.


    Yu Lili was tired and sweating profusely. Seeing the female ghost completely disappeared, he threw the last complete leg bone in his hand on the ground, and looked aggrievedly at the man who came over: "Uncle..."


    Zhan Beiting held her in his arms in shock. He could clearly see the shadow that had passed through the wall just now. If it didn''t disappear, it showed that the other party''s mana was not low.


    Looking at the wreckage on the ground and the scattered maggots crawling around, I was also shocked: "There is actually a body hidden here?"


    "Corpse... corpses?" The staff looked at the wreckage on the ground in horror: "How could it be possible, here are all wax statues, how could they become corpses?"


    "I...I''m going to find the boss..." The staff rushed out.


    Soon, the entire amusement park was blocked, and a cordon was set up outside the haunted house for a comprehensive investigation.


    It was already midnight after Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting recorded their confession. He was so distressed by the wound on her arm that he even injured his little girl again.


    "Can you heal the wound?" Zhan Beiting asked worriedly.


    Yu Lili shook his head: "There''s no mana anymore, this time it won''t work."


    Zhan Beiting suddenly fell down, his breath intertwined, and under the interweaving of starlight and lights, he composed a warm feeling.


    After a long while, he let go of her, stroked the hair blocking her forehead, and said in a low and charming voice, "Is that so?"


    Yu Lili was suddenly amused by him seriously and laughed out loud.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, his deep eyes full of doubts, and his fingers poked her forehead: "Little thing, what are you laughing at?"


    "How can it be so fast, I spent too much energy today, and it will take a long time for my spiritual power to recover." He glared at him and rubbed his sore forehead.


    "Take more?" He wanted to continue.


    The man in his arms slid away from his creaking nest: "I want to take advantage of me again, but there is no way!" After speaking, he giggled and ran away.


    "Playing with me?" Zhan Beiting chased after him on his legs, making a fuss like a child and chasing after me on the side of the road.


    "Watch out for the car!" Zhan Beiting quickly stretched out his long arm, pulling the person into his arms in fear, and a gust of wind blew past the car beside him.


    Yu Lili shuddered and looked up at him guiltily: "I''m sorry..."


    "You!" Zhan Beiting hurriedly called Lei Ming: "Why hasn''t the car arrived yet?"


    The lights behind him flickered, "President, look back."


    Lei Ming''s voice reminded him from the phone that he had waited for a long time, and he was also sprinkled with dog food, but he didn''t dare to go up and disturb him for such a wink.


    On the way, Zhan Beiting used the light in the car to clean up Yu Lili''s wound, "If the spiritual power is not used up, other injuries can be treated like this, right?"


    "Yeah, I can still live forever." Yu Lili replied seriously with big eyes twinkling.

 Chapter 494

    Seeing that his movements stopped, as if he was serious, he couldn''t help tugging at his chin, and suddenly couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    "How is it possible, if that''s the case, I''ll be able to live forever, just a little scratch."


    She hurriedly blew her fingers: "Uncle, your beard has grown, and you will prick your hands."


    "Or I''ll pull it all out."


    Yu Lili waved his small hand, "If you can''t do it, you won''t become a eunuch."


    The car slammed abruptly, and then moved forward, Lei Ming forced to hold back his laughter, and the other faces turned red.


    Zhan Beiting gave him a sharp knife from the rearview mirror.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw the red sports car parked in the yard, and it was like a thorn in Yu Lili''s heart.


    Her eyes drooped, and she whispered, "The front door is like a tiger and a wolf in the back, and I can''t stop it."


    Zhan Beiting''s movement of opening the door stopped, and his tone suddenly became severe: "Lili, although many of her behaviors during the day are not very good, she is the benefactor of the Zhan family after all. I don''t want you to say that."


    Burning text


    Yu Lili looked over, the door was already closed, it was the third time, again and again, but not again, Zhan Beiting, tolerance is connivance, is such a man really worth waiting for her life?


    Seeing that she didn''t get out of the car, Zhan Beiting opened the car door and planned to take her down.


    Yu Lili avoided his hand: "I can do it myself."


    Zhan Beiting saw that she was angry, but she didn''t coax her. She was still young, and she couldn''t condone her mischief in some things. In the future, he would face everything with him. He could spoil her life, but he had to know how to respect it.


    In Zhan Beiting''s philosophy, respect for Song Xingchen is brother and sister, but he doesn''t know that the most sad thing for a woman is your connivance to another person who is not related by blood.


    The old man won the chess game today, and when he heard the good news from his grandson, he sat on the sofa watching TV in a good mood, but the cries in his ears made him upset.


    "Grandpa, do you think Xingchen really did something wrong? If Brother Beiting really hates me, I''d better get out of the country, why bother people here."


    The old man''s aged eyes showed sophistication and shrewdness. He glanced at his side, and he couldn''t help but feel sorry for it. The Zhan family owed the Song family. Attitude can be seen by discerning people.


    Old man, he still doesn''t care about the child''s affairs.


    "This electric massager is good. Our style is old. Let Bei Ting buy me another one."


    Zhan Nanxi leaned on the sofa, glanced at Song Xingchen lazily, and dangled her feet on the coffee table: "Sister Xingchen, Lili helped you."


    Song Xingchen was choked by him, how could he not see that grandfather was playing Tai Chi with her and pretending to be deaf and dumb, but if anyone in the family except grandfather was in the family, Bei Ting could hear him.


    She persevered: "Grandpa, that girl in Lili is really not as simple as she looks. You don''t know that she is in front of so many media today..."


    "Sir, are you back?"


    When the voice of the servant at the door came, Song Xingchen immediately shut up.


    "Eh? The little girl is back?" Zhan Nancy threw away the mobile phone she was playing with and ran over, looking at the bandages on her arm and immediately frowned: "Who hurt the little fairy?"


    With his sleeves rolled up, he was going to find someone desperately.


    "It''s just a small opening. Uncle has to wrap a bandage on me, and it looks like it''s serious. It''s fine." Yu Lili staggered from Song Xingchen''s gaze and walked towards his grandfather.

 Chapter 495

    "Grandpa, you haven''t rested so late today?" Yu Lili sat cordially beside the old man, and looked at Song Xingchen with pretended surprise: "Sister Xingchen is there too?"


    Song Xingchen''s face was pale, and he forced his disgust to smile at her: "Yes, Lili and Bei Ting are really beautiful today. You have only come back now, shouldn''t it be... girls should be more self-respecting."


    That tone is quite like an elder who is acting on his own junior.


    The old man didn''t like to talk just now, but now Xingchen''s words obviously made him angry: "I don''t have as much contact with the world as you, and I''m not such a casual person."


    Song Xingchen almost broke his work, and his beautiful face was white and red: "Grandpa said this, it seems that Xingchen is such a person."


    "You young people are all back, my old man should go upstairs, so as not to be disrespectful here." The old man leaned on crutches and was supported by the servants, and when he passed Zhan Beiting, he reminded: "You are not allowed to Made Lili feel wronged."


    "How can it be? Grandpa, please slow down." Zhan Beiting helped him upstairs.


    Zhan Nancy gathered in front of Yu Lili again, her dazzling eyes shining brightly: "Little fairy, I can''t see that someone as rigid as my brother can be romantic, you really don''t... ¡­¡±


    One of his eyebrows flew and flew, meaning something, and fell on Yu Lili''s gauze-wrapped arm. Could it be that his brother was too unkind to Xiang Xiyu and injured him?


    Yu Lili blushed, raised his palm and patted his head: "What are you thinking! You said that your head didn''t focus on business all day, no wonder you didn''t do well in the exam!"


    Zhan Nancy grabbed the pillow as a shield, and added: "It seems that someone is the one who failed the exam, right?"


    "You..." Yu Lili told him about today''s experience, encountering a female ghost in a haunted house, and many corpses made confessions, and the two of them made trouble again.


    In an instant, laughter and laughter resumed in the living room, and Song Xingchen stood there with no one to pay attention to her, and she was completely excluded from the circle.


    Yu Lili easily caught Zhan Nancy, twisted his ears and pressed him on the sofa, Zhan Nancy grabbed Yu Lili''s hair.


    "Ah! You''re pulling my hair!" Yu Lili pressed his hand again.


    Zhan Nancy''s body twisted and stared at her: "you screw my ears first."


    "You let go first!"


    "You relax first!"


    "If you let go, I will let go!"


    "I''ll fight for you¡ª" Yu Lili opened his teeth to bite.


    When Zhan Beiting came downstairs to see this scene, his icy eyes instantly dropped a few degrees in the living room: "What are you doing?"


    The two let go in an instant, and Yu Lili hurriedly tidy up the sofa: "Oh, it''s all messed up here."


    Zhan Nancy helped her brush her hair: "I think you lack a hairpin. I''ll ask my brother to buy one for you tomorrow."


    Zhan Beiting walked over and pulled Yu Lili into his arms. He looked at his younger brother possessively and said, "She is my girlfriend, and she will be your sister-in-law in the future. Sister-in-law Zhang is the mother. We must respect her in the future."


    biquge.name


    Zhan Nancy lowered her head and stuck out her tongue in dissatisfaction. She was obviously the same age, and said that he was a mother, and his brother was really thick-skinned.


    Song Xingchen''s tears fell, "Brother Beiting, I''ve been standing here for a long time, haven''t you seen me?"


    "Don''t come out so late in the future, let someone clean up the room, let''s stay tonight." Zhan Beiting let go of Yu Lili and took a tissue to help her wipe away her tears in person: "Don''t do things that embarrass yourself in the future. "


    "But Brother Beiting, do you think you and Lili are really suitable? You are still far behind!"


    "It''s not blood relationship."


    Song Xingchen glared fiercely at Yu Lili, and no longer pretended to be gentle: "Your Zhan family has been brainwashed by this girl, right!" He rushed out crying.

 Chapter 496

    Zhan Beiting chased after two steps, and was pulled back by Zhan Nanxi: "Brother, Lili is still there."


    Finally, watching Song Xingchen''s car rush out of the Zhan family compound, a tail of lights disappeared in the dense shade of trees.


    beqege.cc


    Song Xingchen''s car drove fast and rushed to the big intersection in one breath, almost colliding with a van.


    The van stopped, and the person inside rolled down the window angrily and cursed: "If you can''t drive, don''t go on the road to court death!"


    Song Xingchen was so full of anger that he had nowhere to vent, so he was about to scold the other party.


    As soon as the window fell, the person on the other side suddenly looked surprised: "Song Xingchen? It turned out to be Miss Song, fortunately, fortunately."


    The other party was completely angry before, flatteringly came down from the inside, and habitually took out a voice recorder in his hand to conduct an interview: "I dare to ask Miss Song that you are here today..."


    Song Xingchen glanced at him and asked, "Are you a reporter?" Flying Media was also written on the door.


    "Yes, yes, what a pleasure to meet."


    Seeing the attentive look of the other party, Song Xingchen''s thoughts turned around. Brother Bei Ting had changed, and Yu Lili made her so unhappy. Since that was the case, she would never be merciless and accept this useless anger.


    "Hehe, how can there be an interview on the outer ring road at night. Otherwise, let''s find a place to sit down and have a good interview. I have some good news that I have disclosed to the media, and I will take it as an apology for my unintentional act just now." Song Xingchen was very polite, and the charming reporter who was looking at him straightened his eyes.


    In the morning, the servants of the Zhan family were talking in the kitchen...


    "You say, is the corpse hidden here done by humans or by ghosts? Miss Yu has never been at peace when she came to Zhan''s house. Everyday ghosts and gods, I don''t know if it''s a fake or a real thing." Miss Yu had a lot of trouble with those things, and the first thing she wondered was whether it was haunted.


    "I think people are scarier than ghosts." The servant who picked vegetables didn''t forget to turn around.


    "Who said no, that girl looks quite heartless, but you can''t underestimate her fascinated by the eldest young master, it can be said in the news..."


    She mysteriously showed the phone to the place to have a look: "Did you see that he was taken out of the hotel before he was fully dressed, hotel! The news I read is probably true."


    "Girls are so old now that they can seduce men. What did we know back then?"


    Yu Lili didn''t sleep well all night because of what he said to Zhan Beiting yesterday. He woke up before dawn and kept rolling on the bed until he heard the voice of servants working downstairs.


    When passing the kitchen, I happened to overhear what they were discussing.


    She was a little surprised. The news of the amusement park was exposed? There should be media intervention to solve the case soon.


    "Miss Yu..."


    The two servants suddenly turned pale with fright, and stood upright against the wall.


    Yu Lili walked over, poured himself a glass of water, and waved his hand indifferently: "You guys talk about you."


    How dare the two employers dare to chat, hurry up and do their own work.


    Any news about Zhanbeiting will be immediately followed by Lei Ming, and the information will be conveyed to his ears.


    Yu Lili looked at the person blocking the door in surprise: "Uncle, why are you silent?"


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes were broken like a thousand-year-old ice, and he stared sharply at the two servants in the kitchen, and said lightly: "Go to the housekeeper to settle the bill. You don''t need to do it here today, and the Zhan family doesn''t need a long-talking woman."


    The two servants were immediately stunned, "Eldest young master, we... we shouldn''t..."


    Zhan Beiting''s voice became a little colder: "Shouldn''t you ask for a salary?"


    The two were too frightened to speak, and left the kitchen with great regret.

 Chapter 497

    When the other servants of the Zhan family heard the news, they all became cautious, and the new people immediately took care of the work in the kitchen, and even breakfast did not delay everyone.


    Early in the morning, because of Zhan Beiting''s anger, it seemed that the air pressure of the entire Zhan family was a little low.


    Zhan Nancy stopped drinking porridge, raised one eye from the top of her rice bowl and glanced at it: "brother, it''s public anyway, why should you care what the reporters say?"


    Zhan Beiting''s face froze, "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat?"


    Zhan Nancy looked back and kicked Yuli under the table quietly, comforting her with his eyes.


    Yu Lili stuck out his tongue at him mischievously, indicating that he was fine, she didn''t care about it, she only thought that the media was saying it was too ugly, and she was simply called a rice-boring worm, and she was still clinging to it. The kind of shameless woman crawling on people.


    The more he thought about it, the more Yu Lili felt wronged. It was obviously Zhan Beiting who refused to let her go. It seemed that she made more money.


    xiaoshuting.info


    The old man on the side quietly put down the tableware after eating. He heard about the morning. He liked this girl in the room, but it was this grandson...


    Alas, when he said that he was going to have a temper, even the old man had to weigh it.


    Seeing that his grandson is in his thirties, he didn''t even ask for a daughter-in-law, and the old man felt a little guilty. The burden of the Zhan family was all on the child, Bei Ting, and he really suffered.


    "Beiting, why don''t you and Lili get engaged, so as not to make irresponsible remarks."


    "Cough cough..." Yu Lili choked on a mouthful of porridge in his trachea by the old man''s words.


    "Why are you so careless?" Zhan Beiting complained and patted her on the back, but grandpa''s suggestion seemed good.


    Yu Lili''s face flushed from coughing, and it took a long while for him to recover, and he quickly waved his hand: "No, I can''t get engaged to uncle."


    Zhan Beiting''s softened face condensed into ice again, "I think this method is feasible."


    "Absolutely not!" Yu Lili jumped up directly, looked at his gradually cold eyes, sat back again, and explained with a cute smile.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t like being with my uncle. Think about it, this kind of news just came out this morning. If I get engaged right away, it won''t be worth three hundred taels of silver here. It''s just to cover up." Maybe it will be even more ugly, the little girl''s methods are despicable, secret threats or something."


    "If you become my fianc¨¦e, why not be afraid of threats." Zhan Beiting''s face has almost become a weather vane, and Yu Lili is the wind, wherever the wind blows, he points the sign.


    Yu Lili sat upright, with Zhang Luoli''s face on his face, and said solemnly: "Uncle, I am someone who is capable anyway, if I am praised by the media for my abilities, I will be open and honest with you. Engagement, others will never gossip, although... it is a little unlikely that the right match is a bit unlikely, but at least the identity can stop everyone''s mouth. "


    She couldn''t believe that she couldn''t make a breakthrough in this place.


    Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t understand her tone: "Why should I care about other people''s opinions about what I want to do, Zhan Beiting."


    Yu Lili lowered her eyes and ate the porridge in the bowl bit by bit, ignoring the man who was difficult to communicate with, but she would not compromise.


    "Brother, look at you, the little fairy is angry, girls are meant to be coaxed, right, be careful girl?" Holding his too young face, he made do with Yu Lili.


    A pair of chopsticks stretched out in front of him, and a large piece of elastic jellyfish head was about to touch Nancy Zhan''s lips, which made him withdraw quickly.


    "I was wrong, brother. I don''t dare next time. You even used it to scare me knowing that I was allergic to something."


    "Hurry up and eat, get out of here!"

 Chapter 498

    The director sent a notice, and the crew changed the shooting location. Today is the location, and the actors who have been notified are invited to the scene.


    Zhan Beiting was worried that her spiritual power had not recovered, so he gave her a "replenishment" before going out.


    "Okay!" Yu Lili pinched his waist hard, and then escaped from the tiger''s mouth. He nervously looked in the mirror, but luckily his lips weren''t swollen.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed her head like a puppy: "I can''t even have this sense of proportion."


    Yu Lili nodded thoughtfully: "I think it''s very possible."


    "Then I won''t suffer." The frightened one stepped forward.


    Yu Lili hurriedly waved his hand and jumped out of the car: "No more!" Knowing that he was joking, however, the uncle became more and more lively.


    Because the filming location was in the suburbs, it was too far from Zhan''s family, so Zhan Beiting couldn''t keep up with the meeting, so he asked the driver to take her there.


    The phone vibrated twice, which woke her up from the cage-returning awakening on the way. She opened her eyelids tiredly and looked instantly refreshed.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Immortal Haidu sent an explosive message, someone offered a reward of 10 million to hunt down ghosts in town houses!


    Yu Lili''s fingers quickly replied: Where is it? Seriously?


    Several other people in the group were also quite excited to ask.


    Master Sorahara: It is rare to see such a large bounty.


    Qingyou Woman: I''m afraid it will be tricky again, otherwise there won''t be so many bounties.


    You are talking about me one by one, Yu Lili is helpless and contemptuous in his heart, these people have too little knowledge, I wonder if she could have asked her Lolita Little Celestial Master to choose a fast cemetery for this price.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: Who is the other party? Where to catch the ghost?


    Little Junior Sister: As if you are competent, little girl, don''t turn around and feed the ghost yourself, you have to let us overtake you.


    Haidu Immortal: It¡¯s really not easy to handle this time. This person is a big director in the entertainment industry. Because he didn¡¯t want his private life to be exposed, he secretly invited someone, saying that he had been haunted by ghosts for nearly ten years, and he even had to sleep. I slept on the peach wood bed covered with spells, woke up from nightmares every day, and this time it was bloody.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: So, let''s join forces and earn an equal share.


    Junior Sister: You want to split the money evenly with just two words. Why do we buy hard-working ghost hunters?


    Qingyou Woman: I don''t think so, didn''t you watch the news this morning? It is said that a lot of corpses were found in the haunted house of the amusement park, and the ghosts were fighting there. The ghosts are not superficial.


    The driver stopped the car and said, "Miss Yu, you are here."


    "Oh, thank you." Lili said hello to the Taoist priest and they went offline.


    The bamboo forest here is quiet and the water is rolling, which is a bit like a Suzhou garden. It is a holy place for outdoor shooting.


    However, from the moment she stepped here, she felt a strong yin qi filling her surroundings.


    "Hello Director." Yu Lili greeted politely.


    The director glanced at her, nodded and said nothing, his face was not as friendly as usual, even cold as a dead person.


    "Xiao Xu, let me help you." Yu Lili stretched out his hand, intending to find what was in Xiao Xu''s hand.


    Xiao Xu ignored him and continued to move.


    Yu Lili was amazed, Xiao Xu is a good person, thin and weak, he likes to laugh, and he is very talkative, why did he ignore her today?


    "Miss Yu, it''s time to do your makeup. Next is your show."


    It was Amy who spoke, and her attitude became respectful and alienated, even... like a piece of wood!


    Yu Lili stretched out his hand and wanted to reach for the other''s wrist, but she was dodged by her.


    Could it be that these people were all shocked by ghosts overnight?


    Yu Lili didn''t see Song Chunian, all the supporting roles came today, but it was indeed a very important play.

 Chapter 499

    When putting on makeup, Amy''s hand accidentally touched Yu Lili''s cheek, and she slapped her sharply because the hand was actually ice!


    She looked at this simple dressing room and found that no one was approaching, she suddenly turned around and attacked Amy behind her, locked the other person''s neck, pinched her pulse with her fingers, and let her heart down a little. .


    "Sun and Moon"


    Amy was just sucked by the ghost and lost her soul, and it didn''t really damage her soul.


    She condensed her infuriating energy, drew a soul-calling talisman in the air, and penetrated into Amy''s Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Amy froze for a moment, opened her mouth slightly, took a deep breath in, and instantly regained her anger.


    After she saw clearly that the person in front of her was Yu Lili, her whole body turned pale and trembling with fright: "Lili, here... everyone here..."


    "Shh..." Yu Lili blocked what she was about to say, and whispered in her ear: "You don''t know, if you have a chance later, you can drive away first, get out of here quickly, remember, Pretend your eyes are dull, don''t let people see it."


    "No, how can I rest assured that you are here alone, let''s go together."


    "I can catch ghosts, can you? Also, these people are all full of dead energy. I can''t tell which ones are alive and which are dead. You''re only here to cause me trouble."


    "Dead man?" Amy almost fell to the ground in fright after hearing her words, clutching Yu Lili''s hand tightly, and wanted to cry in fear.


    "Just remember what I said, just keep putting makeup on me." While she was clearing out Amy''s ghosts just now, she put a barrier around her, just to save mana, her barrier could only last for a while.


    "Then I''ll go to the president for help."


    "No need!" Yu Lili held her back, not wanting to cause any more trouble for Zhan Beiting. Besides, in her opinion, the ghost here should be the same as the one in the haunted house, and the breath is very similar. She already has the heart to be on guard. .


    Ten minutes later, Yu Lili changed into costumes and makeup, and came out of the simple dressing room with the same expression.


    The field manager hung a wire rope for her and wanted to shoot a fight scene, with a few leaps.


    The camera was set up, the director shouted and started, Yu Lili flew from the ground, the first time to shoot such a difficult action once.


    However, just when she was supposed to be put down, the wire rope suddenly got stuck in the air, and all the people below changed their appearances, as if there was something very terrifying around them, and they all trembled with fear.


    Yu Lili secretly said that something was wrong, so she quickly urged the spell to hit Weiya''s rope directly, but unfortunately her posture could not hit the spiritual power at all.


    At this time, she found that all the people below were walking towards her, and the rigid steps were completely walking dead.


    Not only the crew, but more and more people gathered around, and Yu Lili became the center of the crowd''s attack.


    Yu Lili remembered that he didn''t know what to do, so he simply went to untie the hook on his back. Although he wouldn''t be injured by a fall from a height of more than three meters, it would still hurt a lot.


    Simply closing his eyes, he loved it.


    The expected pain did not come, but fell into a warm embrace, and the faint scent of tea drifted into the tip of the nose, as gentle as his people.


    Yu Lili was sure that he was surrounded by a living person, and quickly opened his eyes: "Song Chunian? Is that you?"


    Song Chunian shook his head at her, and quickly looked around. At this moment, those people had already surrounded them, and they might not be able to go out.


    "What should I do?" If they were human, they could be reasonable, but these people... Song Chunian could only say that they were like ghosts.

 Chapter 500

    After testing Amy just now, she already knew the situation here: "It''s okay, not all people here are ghosts."


    She quickly opened the bracelet and took out the spirit piano inside, "Hold it for me!"


    Soong Chunian didn''t know why, but after experiencing these several times, he instinctively believed Lili''s behavior and took Qin seriously.


    Yu Lili condensed his true energy, poured mana into his fingertips, and quickly fiddled with the strings.


    Just when those people were about to pinched the necks of the two of them, the strong sound of the piano spread like a flood of eruption, and the besieged crowd suddenly became messy.


    The sound of the piano has been injected with mana, which is equivalent to the power of the magic talisman that Lili had entered for Amy. Those who were taken away suddenly woke up, and when they saw the walking dead in front of them, some of them were directly scared. passed out.


    The sound of the piano hit those ghosts directly like a spell, and the scene suddenly screamed and screamed.


    Suddenly, these ghosts were completely lost, and the painful ghosts only wailed. Some of the newly formed little ghosts were wiped out by the sound of the piano, and some were so frightened that they desperately tried to escape.


    Finally, when the last trace of mana was exhausted, Yu Lili stopped, and found that the ghosts who were relaxed were all looking in one direction in the bamboo forest.


    Yu Lili cast her eyes there, and saw the red figure moving there. She proudly raised the corners of her lips, her voice was not loud, but she couldn''t escape the female ghost''s ears.


    "Meet again, it''s a pleasure to meet!" She put Qin in the bracelet space and quickly chased after the female ghost.


    Last night, after she escaped from the haunted house, she regained some of her ghost power after sucking in a lot of resentful souls. Just now, she had used all her ghost power to control these little ghosts, and now she seemed a little weak.


    What''s more, it''s daytime, even if the bamboo forest is here today, some scattered sunlight will inevitably come in, plus this stinky girl''s mana, she is obviously in a weak position.


    But that Lingqin really made her greedy, as long as she could swallow the soul of the instrument, she would definitely increase her mana, not to mention a mere little celestial master, even if she got an eminent monk, she couldn''t help her!


    "Girl, today I don''t want you to be wiped out!" Yu Lili took out her peach wood sword, condensed her mana, and stabbed at her instantly.


    "I want to accept me, but there is no way!" The female ghost in red jumped instantly, and the condensed ghost power instantly attacked Yu Lili.


    No Error Novel Network


    The red clothes fluttered eerily in the bamboo forest, scaring the sober actors to flee.


    Yu Lili had just fought the female ghost for two rounds when he heard Song Chunian shouting: "Lili, it''s not good!"


    A chapter from Yulili was shot out, and the female ghost was shocked by her spiritual power, so she could look back.


    Those ghosts holding their heads and screaming, who were shocked by Lingqin, actually started to attack the crowd at this moment.


    Song Chunian was strangled by the ghost because he couldn''t dodge in time. This is a female ghost, with a long and black tongue sticking out of the air very disgustingly, trying to knock Song Chunian''s mouth open.


    Song Chunian wanted to break the female ghost''s hand away, but he could only throw himself into the air and couldn''t catch the ghost at all. The breath of getting closer made his stomach roll for a while.


    "Little devil, take your life!" The peach wood sword in Yu Lili''s hand instantly penetrated the female ghost''s body, and the female ghost turned into a black smoke and disappeared from the air.


    Song Chunian lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Yu Lili quickly put a spell on him: "Don''t bring it here."


    Song Chunian looked around, "What should they do?"


    The scene was out of control, and Yu Lili was suddenly impatient. After thinking about it, he quickly drew a large circle with the peach wood sword in his hand: "You guys, do you all enter this circle, if you don''t want to be hurt by ghosts, hurry up Come in!"

 Chapter 501

    When everyone heard that they could be saved, they all ran back in fright.


    When Yu Lili turned back, she suddenly saw a broken piece of surprise, she was shocked, and quickly chased out, it was Amy''s, indicating that Amy had an accident.


    As soon as she reached the small intersection of the bamboo forest, she saw the female ghost was holding Amy''s neck in her hands, hanging her in the air.


    "Hahaha... Little girl, call Lingqin out obediently, or I''ll turn her into a ghost in an instant!" She laughed very loudly, her long hair flying in the air.


    The female ghost has absorbed so much ghost power, her appearance has returned to beauty and enchanting, and her corroded stump arm has grown back.


    "You man-eating demon, if I don''t beat you to ashes today, I will waste my reputation as Lolita''s Little Celestial Master!"


    She picked up the peach wood sword and charged forward, the female ghost dodged, and the red robe crossed over Yulili''s head.


    Amy has been completely frightened, staring at the sky in horror, her body swaying back and forth with the movement of the female ghost like a bone.


    Yu Lili quickly bit a drop of blood on the peach wood sword and shot it at the female ghost.


    Seeing this, the female ghost shouted bad, and quickly dodged and pushed Amy out.


    Yu Lili was so frightened that he quickly stopped, but it was too late. The peach wood sword slammed into Amy''s chest. Although he couldn''t pierce it, he would suffer some internal injuries.


    "Amy, how are you?" Yu Lili asked while holding the collapsed Amy, and wanted to inject the spiritual power in her hand.


    yawenba.net


    At this moment, I have to be thankful that Zhan Beiting was right to ask her to replenish her spiritual power in the morning, otherwise, how could she have been able to fight at this moment.


    Amy opened her eyes slowly, her upper and lower teeth chattering constantly: "Lili, ghost...that''s a ghost..."


    "You''ll be fine." Ordinary people would be so frightened when they saw a ghost for the first time.


    She waved to Song Chunian in the circle, so that he could take care of Amy.


    Song Chunian wanted to come out, but found that the periphery of the circle was blocked, "I can''t get out, what should I do?"


    How to do? She has so much strength now that she can''t move a big living person at all.


    Just when she was in a hurry, a voice came from the woods, and a series of hurried footsteps ran over.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the visitor: "Daoist Kongyuan, that''s great, please help me take care of her."


    Daoist Kong Yuan had a green and red pepper on his face when she said that he was a Daoist, how could he be close to a woman, even if he was well-intentioned.


    "Why don''t you let him!" Kong Yuan was on one side, and the people behind him were completely exposed in front of Yuli.


    The visitor was in his 40s. Seeing Yu Lili laughing, his voice was full of disapproval of Yu Lili''s profession, "Such a little girl, I''m afraid it''s a trick to fool people?"


    Yu Lili was very unhappy, this was all at stake, couldn''t he be blind! "Forget it, he doesn''t want to move, please ask the Taoist priest to make a way for me and let Song Chunian come out to pick him up."


    The man was embarrassed by Yu Lili''s face, and he quickly got up to hold a woman heavier than herself, and said quickly, "I''ll do it, sorry for the offense."


    Yu Lili''s mood instantly eased a little: "I''m tired."


    The person surnamed Zhou is a very famous director in the circle, but unfortunately he didn''t have any special reaction after watching it for so long.


    Yu Lili has only entered the circle today. She is not chasing stars here. How could she know so many people in the circle? Besides, you are only a director, how powerful can you be.


    Director Zhou picked up Amy, and Daoist Kong Yuan just released Song Chunian from it, "Be careful."


    Song Chunian took Amy from Director Zhou and looked at Yu Lili uneasily: "Are you all right?"

 Chapter 502

    Daoist Kong Yuan still had some skills, and he stopped the kid who was blocking the road a few times, allowing the two to enter the enchantment circle smoothly.


    However, this scene really shocked Daoist Kong Yuan a lot, and he looked up to this girl, she dealt with so many ghosts alone.


    "Master, you deal with these, I''ll deal with the ghost!" Yu Lili said, sensing the position of the red-clothed female ghost, and quickly chased after him.


    Director Zhou was so frightened that he did not dare to go out in the enchantment circle, but he shouted angrily: "Old Daoist, you lied to me! It''s not that you took me to see the master, why did you meet so many ghosts.


    A crippled ghost suddenly roared at him, but the action was too big, and it suddenly touched the wall of the knot and turned into a plume of blue smoke. "


    Daoist Kongyuan has no time to take care of him at this moment, and wants to solve these ghosts in front of him.


    "Tai Shang Lao Jun is in a hurry like a decree!" The peach wood sword in his hand swept away instantly, and the little ghost in the front died suddenly in the air.


    On the other side, Yu Lili was fighting a very thrilling fight with the female ghost in red.


    This ghost has been cultivating for ten years, and she uses human spirit to cultivate, which is thousands of times, or even a hundred times, that of Putong Ghost.


    Yu Lili squeezed a drop of blood again and put it on the tip of the sword, and quickly stabbed it towards the female ghost.


    The female ghost was instantly angered, but not because of Yu Lili, but at Dao Zhou in the barrier.


    "Zhou Sunzi, you give me my life-"


    In the barrier, Director Zhou looked at the person flying towards him and was so frightened that he suddenly sat on the ground and kept moving back. He shouted in horror: "Yunli...you...are you a human or a ghost?" Got an iron cavalry, can''t wait to dig a hole and step into it.


    The female ghost was not afraid of the barrier at all, and attacked the barrier with one palm after another, trying to break it.


    Yu Lili chased after her again, and suddenly heard Director Zhou call her name, Yu Lili suddenly had an idea, could it be...


    Taoist Kongyuan dealt with a few more brats. Seeing that Yu Lili was thinking about something, he quickly reminded him in a low voice, "He was the actress who slept in that year and then pushed the actress downstairs."


    "He''s the 10 million gold owner?" Yu Lili understood instantly, and really regretted letting him in just now. Such a scumbag should be tortured to death by a female ghost.


    "Girl, you are really amazing. It seems that you are ruthless when you deal with a ghost like this alone?" It was an inquiry and affirmation of choosing this girl. The relationship between the two is a bit like a good friend.


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    "The grass needs to be eradicated. As long as she is dead, the rest of the ghosts can be wiped out." Yu Lili waved his sword again and attacked the female ghost.


    "Okay, girl, if you take this ghost down, you can still get 10 million!" The Taoist chief shouted and went back directly to the female ghost.


    Yu Lili didn''t move. She had so many treasures, in fact, any of them could be used as a weapon.


    Just when the two were thinking that they could completely defeat the female ghost, the female ghost suddenly left, and the empty voice lingered in the bamboo forest.


    "Smelly girl, old Taoist, when I recover my mana, I will definitely settle the account with you."


    Yu Lili angrily threw away the peach wood sword in his hand: "Just let her run away!" She couldn''t wait to curse!


    "It''s a long way to come to Japan. As far as I know, there is not only this one, but another one." The Taoist Sorahara explained with a stroke of his beard.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s dejected expression, Daoist Kongyuan smiled and said, "You really have had a hard time in your life. It seems that you will become the boss in our circle in the future."


    Yu Lili was not someone who knew how to be humble, he bowed his head and saluted: "Thank you Kong Yuan for your perfection.


    The actors screamed in fright at this sudden scene. The entire crew made a mess. The controlled ghosts (extra actors) kept attacking people. Yu Lili saw that he turned over and cut the wire and jumped down. She almost sprained her foot. First, she rescued her recent Chu Nian, drew a large golden circle under her feet, and asked some actors to go in, so the ghost didn''t dare to approach.


    Later, I found out that the red-clothed ghosts didn''t know when they came out, and they were still holding one of the film''s leading actors, and one of the actresses had fear in their eyes. Yu Lili knew that the ghosts were looking for them.

 Chapter 503

    The female ghost ran away, and all the little ghosts present were no longer in control, and immediately recovered, and planned to run away.


    Yu Lili quickly surrounded all the little ghosts: "Daoist Kongyuan, you and I will join forces to send them to the gate of hell, so as not to harm people here again."


    If one or two don''t mind letting them go to pieces, but so many are not suitable for that.


    In terms of days, tonight is the full fifteenth night, just as the gate of hell is just open, so they can''t get in, so they can be sent in.


    Daoist Kong Yuan glanced at the sky: "It''s only in the morning, we won''t be able to hold them down for a long time, I''m afraid it won''t be until midnight."


    "Ah? Why didn''t it take long?" Yu Lili asked in confusion.


    "Ding Guifu can only last for two incense sticks." Kong Yuan Daoist looked embarrassed.


    "There are so many ghosts, of course you can''t use fixed ghost possession, just use black dog blood mixed with glutinous rice water to draw a circle of death and ban."


    Daoist Kong Yuan suddenly realized: "I saw it in the book before, and I am old and old, but I don''t even remember it." However, this person who draws the circle of rebirth does not have a certain amount of mana, so he can''t help but look at Yu Liligao again. a bit.


    Seeing that she was sweaty and tired, Song Chunian quickly handed her a bottle of water. The director Zhou and the director of the crew chatted about the strange things these days. The staff began to formally arrange the filming, but it was a pity that some actors were arrested. Ghost scratched.


    Yu Lili took a few sips of water and suddenly asked Director Xiang Zhou, "Is this the ghost haunting you?"


    A little guilty conscience flashed on Director Zhou''s face: "It should be... It should be."


    "What should you call it?" Yu Lili looked at his sparsely shiny top of hair, and his greasy face, which was completely colourless. Thinking of what the red-clothed ghost once said, the director must be him. .


    It is said that there are many wicked people in the world, but death is death, and it is impossible to help the living to deal with the dead.


    Director Zhou glanced at the people around him, and said embarrassingly, "Can you go and talk in the woods?"


    Yu Lili was vigilant, female ghosts are so dead, what does this old woman want to do?


    Song Chunian could see Yu Lili''s concerns, put his hand on her shoulder, and looked at Director Zhou: "Do you mind my presence?"


    Director Zhou looked at the relationship between the two and knew in his heart: "It''s fine." If he doesn''t kill the ghost, he will be tortured to death.


    The antecedent is similar to what the red-clothed ghost said, that the original star was occupied by this director in the end, and it is really wicked that he has not fulfilled his promise.


    "A total of three ghosts died, are they all related to you?" Yu Lili knew he was hiding something from the look on his face.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Zhou Dao''s eyes dodged a little, and he didn''t want to admit it.


    "I tell you, these three women are all serious ghosts. Fortunately, the three of them are not compatible. Otherwise, if you join hands, it will be useless to ask how powerful a mage you are." Unless you invite her, cough.


    When Director Zhou heard this, his face was full of astonishment, "Is this... so serious?"


    Song Chunian seemed to see that her words were a bit pedantic, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Yu Lili took a sip of tea, the green and tender leaves floated on it, glanced at Song Chunian, and wondered where he got it for so long, it tasted good.


    "Even if they come out alone to make trouble, you will never have a happy birthday. If you want me to say, it''s best to get rid of it all at once." Yu Lili''s tone is quite like that of an old man admonishing young people. He is definitely kind, but No I have to give you a ghost, you have to invite me.


    Director Zhou''s face turned blue and white for a while, and he was so frightened: "Then ask Master Yu to help me catch a few ghosts."


    "That''s it, the cost of catching three ghosts at the same time is not small." It is impossible to spend a penny to catch three.


    "This..." If he hadn''t really been able to stand it, how could he have invested his entire life to find someone to hunt down ghosts, 30 million, his whole life''s efforts would have been wasted.

 Chapter 504

    At this time, Yu Lili raised his head very understandingly: "In this way, I''ll give you a 40% discount, three ghosts, as long as 18 million, I''ll show you the ancestral grave by the way, it''s free, when the time comes You must have the virtues of your ancestors, and you will earn money back in two plays."


    "Eighteen million?" Zhou Dao stood up immediately, and he opened his mouth like a lion. Ten million drank his blood. If his wife was seriously ill, his son would be lying in the hospital, and he was frightened every night. It doesn''t work properly, and nothing will cost the money.


    At this time, Song Chunian, who had been silent for a while, stood up and added tea to Director Zhou with a pot, while saying, "Director Zhou can even have 10 million left, isn''t it a ghost, if you force it, it will be weak. It¡¯s like watching a 5D movie, and during the day, it¡¯s an adventure game, and it¡¯s quite exciting, so why spend the money.¡±


    Yu Lili glanced at him quietly, and gave him a thumbs up in admiration. Big brother, you are really tall. If you look back and pay you a little bit, you are helping her get business anyway.


    When Song Chunian received her gaze, he curled the corners of his lips as if indifferently.


    Director Zhou still had cold sweats on his forehead, he hurriedly wiped down with a tissue, and returned a 5D movie? He was about to lose his life. He had hired so many warlocks back and forth, those who disappeared disappeared, those who were scared away were scared away.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but admire this young girl in front of me. I can''t see that she has such skills.


    "Deal!" Wait until the ghost is over before bargaining.


    "You see that I have lost so much mana today, you have to pay a deposit first. After all, I need to spend a lot of magic tools to improve my spells." This is true, jade is very expensive.


    "First Evolution"


    "I now¡­¡­"


    Seeing that he shied away, Song Chunian quickly interrupted: "I can ask my assistant to transfer money with you."


    After dismissing Director Zhou, Yu Lili smiled at Song Chunian like a little flower: "You are so amazing, you don''t have to be an actor, I think you are more business-minded."


    Song Chunian nodded in agreement, the stars twinkled in his eyes, and Yu Lili looked a little embarrassed.


    She wandered around to avoid a little: "Don''t worry, this time the reward will be shared by those who see you, and you will not be treated badly."


    "It''s better if you invite me to dinner, and I''m not short of money."


    "Don''t, in case I have another business, you can still sing a double reed with me, and it will be easy to use next time if you pay me."


    "It''s better if you invite me to dinner next time."


    He turned his head and looked at her with a smile, motionless.


    Yu Lili suddenly felt that the atmosphere became weird, and pointed below, "I hurry up and finish today''s scene, and I have to send the ghosts to the ghost gate with Daoist Kong Yuan at night." Ran.


    It wasn''t because she was overhearted, she always felt that Song Chunian was getting close to her.


    Zhan Beiting sent her several WeChat messages but did not reply, and called her several times at noon but did not answer, so he became a little worried.


    Yu Lili felt a little guilty looking at the missed call above, and quickly went back.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    "Don''t have your cell phone?"


    When Yu Lili heard the other party''s deep voice, he knew that he was angry, "I didn''t hear it during the filming. By the way, uncle, I can get a big deal today."


    "Are you listening?"


    The other end of the phone let out a long breath: "I''m listening."


    "I took 18 million business! Am I amazing?" Yu Lili happily waited for the other party to praise him.


    "Well, you are amazing." Zhan Beiting''s voice was very helpless, accusing him that he was not as good as 18 million.


    Speaking of this, Yu Lili has another piece of disappointment: "But the 18 million is not all mine, and there is also the dividend of Daoist Kongyuan." She was embarrassed to say that Song Chunian was still here, knowing that Uncle don''t like him.

 Chapter 505

    When dealing with those ghosts at night, Zhan Beiting also came, and he was not at ease in the middle of the night.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been with her for a long time, and I suddenly feel that these mysterious things are very interesting.


    Yu Lili clapped his hands, as if he had touched something dirty, and came to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, is this the first time you''ve seen hell?"


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes were still fixed on the closed void. The thing that looked like a black hole opened just now, all the little ghosts were sent in, and then closed again, like a time-space tunnel that can be opened and closed.


    He looked back, took out a tissue and wiped her hands: "It''s really amazing."


    "Then uncle, do you want to change careers with me as a teacher? I will teach it without reservation!" He glanced at him carefully, and admired his extraordinary talent in his heart.


    "I chase ghosts with you, who cares about the company?" Zhan Beiting took his hand and planned to get into the car.


    Passing by Song Chunian''s side, Yu Lili suddenly remembered and said, "Brother Song, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow, but... You want a meal without dividends, isn''t it too much of a loss?" in her account.


    "How can you lose money by eating with you?" Song Chunian didn''t see Zhan Beiting''s cold eyes, so there was no need to take this man who only respected me too seriously.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Song really knows how to talk." Yu Lili pulled Zhan Beiting and planned to leave. Of course, she felt the cold breath, which was a bit cooler than those little devils.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t move, the corners of his lips were rarely stained with a little smile, but it was even colder, "I think it''s better for Mr. Song to accept the money, the money and the money are gone, I don''t want the inside and outsiders to have affection. indebtedness.¡±


    Yu Lili''s heart trembled, and he secretly glanced at him. The uncle was going to declare war with others. Sure enough, it is easy for males to have war together.


    Song Chunian put his hands in his pockets casually, and his eyes were like crescent moons, releasing a shallow tenderness: "Zhan Zhan, let''s think about the impact of those news on Lili."


    These words made Zhan Beiting''s face darken suddenly, but he was not polite: "Don''t bother Mr. Song." He hugged Lili and got into the car.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    Yu Lili was actually a little puzzled. With Zhan Beiting''s influence in the imperial capital, almost no one would make way for him, and he couldn''t wait to compliment him. How could he go against him for her little girl?


    You must know that even if he is famous again, he is still just a movie star, and he has not yet achieved the strength to control the market economy, and Zhan Beiting''s casual movement can make Song Chunian unable to stand still in the imperial capital.


    The man beside her took her into his arms and leaned on the soft seat. The car started stably and didn''t feel bumpy at all.


    A man who provokes Bei Ting, of course he will not bear it, but he rummaged through the information, and the information he got turned out to be vague. Apart from being recognized by the audience for Soong Chunian''s winning awards in several films, he could not find out the other party at all. With his family background, this is undoubtedly the existence of Zhan Beiting''s sense of crisis.


    What''s more, he can provoke him so calmly, which undoubtedly proves that the other party has a strong net worth.


    Just after their car left, an assistant came to Song Chunian''s side, and his attitude was by no means a dog-leg compliment in the entertainment industry, but a standard workplace respect: "Sir, you have the information you want, and you need your subordinates. Do you want to do it?"


    Song Chunian was as lazy and casual as before, with a tall and straight body, and even in casual clothes, he showed an aristocratic temperament.


    He raised his hand: "No, just wait and see."


    "Yes, sir, the ticket has been booked, you should go."

 Chapter 506

    Yu Lili is not so greedy. This time, she mobilized Daoist Kong Yuan and several people to act together. After all, the three ghosts are relatively scattered, and it would take a lot of time for her to find them alone, so they acted independently to attract the ghosts. Go back to Zhou Dao''s house.


    Otherwise, most of the things that hurt people are unreliable, and when it comes to asking for money, it will not be so happy.


    A week has passed, and Yu Lili''s drama is about to be completed. This week, Director Zhou is sloppy and refuses to pay.


    Director Sorahara: It''s not good to go to his crew and block it.


    Immortal Haidu: Give him a few spells to make him have nightmares.


    Qingyou Woman: No, no, no, how can we cultivators do such immoral things.


    Yu Lili looked at them worrying about you and me, and shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, they were all honest people. No wonder that Taoism is still so broken after so many years. How could it be possible to make money after encountering such people.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: This matter is covered by me, you don''t have to worry.


    After Yu Lili finished returning, he quietly came to Zhan Beiting''s study, and the cat-like footsteps came behind him.


    Just as he was about to stretch out his hand to scare him, his hand was suddenly caught: "Uncle, did you hear me?"


    Zhan Beiting forcefully pulled her onto his lap and sat down, holding her round cheeks and pressing them against it.


    Yu Lili quickly pushed him away: "Oh, what are you doing, I''m not here to find you... to find you..."


    It''s over, she''s lost.


    Zhan Beiting poked her forehead complaining that she didn''t get the "reward": "Tell me, what''s the matter?" The guy who goes to the Three Treasures Hall for everything.


    Yu Lili instantly raised a smile, put his arms around his neck and said, "I want you to accompany me to dinner."


    For a meal? Zhan Beiting raised his eyelids meaningfully.


    Yu Lili didn''t ask himself: "It''s the employer who doesn''t want to give money, so I asked uncle to help me shake, and I don''t need you to do anything, just go to the one you want, and you''ll be done."


    "Then you have to pay the royalties."


    "Of course, I earn an equal share with you, and I haven''t paid back your jade seal." She asked someone to estimate the jade seal, and she could sell it for at least 60 million, but it was given to her by her uncle, and she couldn''t bear it. .


    "Mine is yours."


    "Then mine is mine." After Yu Lili finished speaking, he smiled unreasonably.


    Zhan Beiting was particularly fond of this sentence, "I have to reward you."


    "Ah, no¡­¡­"


    She jumped up from his lap and rushed out, Zhan Beiting only chased to the door, looking at the bunny-like person with a soft smile on his lips.


    Yu Lili asked Daoist Kong Yuan and the others to coax people to get people to the hotel. In order to keep a low profile, Yu Lili came here with Zhan Beiting.


    "You see, I''ve been too busy filming for a while, and I didn''t even bother to thank you. Today happens to be my host." Director Zhou was full of courtesy, holding the menu in his chubby hands and smiling all over his face.


    Daoist Kong Yuan was still polite. He was too honest and couldn''t keep his face down: "Yes, I know you are busy, and we are embarrassed to disturb, but the rest of the pay..."


    Director Zhou slapped his forehead: "I just remembered that their medicinal wine is good. It is healthier than He Chunliang Brewing. Waiter, two more bottles."


    "Pindao doesn''t care much about alcohol, just ask Zhou Dao to come today..."


    "Their braised chicken tongue is a must, here''s a bowl." Zhou Dao proudly touted the braised chicken tongue: "Don''t look at that small bowl, but the tongues of hundreds of chickens, if this was in ancient times ¡­¡±


    YY novel


    The door opened with a click, and Yu Lili walked in first, wearing a black and white dress that was high-end and cute: "I''m sorry I''m late, I asked my friend to give it to me, so I brought him too. , Director Zhou, don''t you mind having more than one person?"

 Chapter 507

    Director Zhou still smiled: "Oh, the little Tianshi is here too, why would I mind." It''s really happy to have a meal with a beautiful woman for company.


    He wasn''t worried about money in the slightest. These Taoists had a way of dealing with ghosts. They didn''t have so many twists and turns when dealing with people. If it wasn''t to get rid of the harassment of the ghosts, he wouldn''t even pay the 10 million yuan.


    wucuoxs.com


    "Director Zhou is really cool, I like Director Zhou''s character." How polite, who can''t pretend, she flashed in, and the figure behind her was exposed in front of everyone.


    "Of course, as a director, you have to be right... to... Zhan?" Director Zhou unconsciously stood up from his chair. After being stunned for a second, he quickly put on a flattering smile and greeted him.


    "I''m really lucky to meet, I didn''t expect to be able to have dinner with President Zhan. You are actually a friend of the little Tianshi." No wonder this girl is familiar, so I remembered the news of that day, but unfortunately he has been haunted by ghosts, so he has time to go. care about that.


    Attentive, he pulled out the chair for Zhan Beiting: "How is Zhan going in?" With a dark face, it seems that this is not the right answer, "Is there any new drama coming in from Zhan Headquarters?"


    Zhan Beiting gave the chair to Yu Lili, sat aside by himself, and looked at Director Zhou indifferently: "I''m just accompanying a guest today."


    "Even if it''s an accompany guest, you''re here to make Zhou Mou shine brightly, does President Zhan smoke?" He quickly took out one and handed it to him.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t answer, looked at Lili: "You guys talk, I won''t interrupt."


    Yu Lili''s hand secretly gave a thumbs up underneath, uncle, it''s awesome!


    Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and squeezed it, then let go.


    Yu Lili started chatting casually with Daoist Kongyuan, Daoist Kongyuan gave her a wink anxiously, and she sent him a message directly: Let''s eat again.


    When the dishes are served, they all come, and I''m sorry for not eating him.


    hiccup~


    Yu Lili patted his belly, was full, wiped his mouth and looked at Director Zhou.


    "Thank you Director Zhou for his hospitality today, and let President Zhan also come to have a meal." Yu Lili said politely.


    "Where is it." Director Zhou raised his glass and wanted to salute Zhan Beiting. If he could get in touch with Mr. Zhan, then investing in a work would definitely win an international award.


    However, he didn''t get a response after holding it for a long time, so he awkwardly bumped into Daoist Kong Yuan for a drink.


    "Director Zhou, I have eaten this meal. It''s time to talk about the bill. I won''t let you suffer. The meal will be deducted from the remaining eight million yuan, and it will definitely not take advantage of you." Zhan Beiting: "Really, uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting said in a low voice, "Well, Xiao Gao did the right thing."


    The smile on Director Zhou''s face froze instantly, and he looked at Yu Lili in admiration. He really underestimated this girl, waiting for him here.


    Seeing that he didn''t talk to him, Zhan Beiting finally began to play his role: "I have a meeting later, why don''t Zhan''s finance department negotiate with Director Zhou."


    Director Zhou instantly overturned the cup in front of him, joking, dealing with Zhan''s financial department, and if he didn''t peel off his skin, then it would not be a matter of 8 million.


    Alas, he was unlucky to take advantage of the fact that he met a master who had a backer.


    "Mr. Zhan is joking, joking, I''ll ask the assistant to deliver the check, you wait." He quickly made a phone call.


    The assistant quickly delivered the check, and Director Zhou excused himself to come out of the room and emphasized that he had also settled the account.


    As soon as the door of the private room was closed, Yu Lili instantly hugged Zhan Beiting and gave him a big kiss, and then looked at Daoist Kong Yuan a little embarrassedly.


    "This time, we will share the money equally. Of course, there is help from my uncle here, and he has to be included in it."

 Chapter 508

    Zhou Dao didn''t feel so smooth in his heart. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that he had been in the entertainment industry for so long. In the end, he was played by a stinky girl. He even got an Optimus Prime behind him to support him, and almost didn''t throw him. in the ditch.


    "Director Zhou, shall we go back?" the assistant asked reluctantly, how could Director Zhou''s money be given away casually.


    Director Zhou shook his hand: "Aren''t you going to be angry here if you don''t go back?"


    The two walked out reluctantly.


    Heading on, a figure wearing sunglasses passed by. After passing by, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. It seemed that Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili were in the crack of the door that was closed just now?


    She couldn''t help but get closer, wanting to take a look, so happened to meet the two of them?


    Thinking that the news she released has not caused any storms and was suppressed by Zhan''s, my heart is infinitely angry.


    Director Zhou leaned over curiously and looked at her face carefully, almost making Song Xingchen scream in fright.


    "Zhou...Guide?" Song Xingchen patted his frightened chest.


    Director Zhou greeted with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet our actress, Miss Song, here."


    Song Xingchen quickly took away the look of prying eyes, took off his sunglasses and shook hands with the other party politely. Director Zhou''s character was not very good, but his strength was still there. He has directed many blockbusters in his hands. Who knows when he will be in his hands. hustling underneath.


    "Director Zhou also came here to eat? What a coincidence."


    "A few guests, Miss Song, are you dating a friend?" Director Zhou asked, holding Song Xingchen''s hand and reluctant to let go.


    Song Xingchen pulled back hard, "Why do I look at the portrait of President Zhan inside?" She lowered her voice, afraid that the people inside would hear it.


    Mentioning this Director Zhou made me angry, "Yeah, it happened that I had some negotiation with Zhan Zong."


    In this way, Song Xingchen was sure that the person next to Zhan Beiting was Yu Lili. As far as she knew, Director Zhou did not cooperate with Mr. Zhan, so she might have come to see him because of Yu Lili.


    "Director Zhou, I don''t know if it''s inconvenient, let''s sit and sit together, I''m here alone today, and I''m just a little lonely." His voice was soft, his face was shy, his fluttering hair showed his tender ears, and the person on the other side was heartbroken. Straight itchy.


    "Convenient and convenient." Turning around, he sent the assistant away, and the unpleasantness of being able to have dinner with this beautiful woman has disappeared a lot.


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    The two came to the box upstairs. Song Xingchen was two positions away from him defensively, and gently poured wine for Director Zhou.


    "Although I don''t spend a lot of time in China, I''m very familiar with Director Zhou''s name. I don''t know if Director Zhou has any major discussions with Zhan Zong today? If you invest in any new drama, you have to bring me." A pair of Mei People''s eyes sparkle.


    Director Zhou has seen countless beauties in the circle, and it can be seen that Song Xingchen can''t help but tremble.


    He irritably said those things about Yu Lili again, and minimized his own wickedness.


    In fact, who doesn''t know who is in the circle, but...


    Song Xingchen poured him wine and drank with him again and again, talking about how powerful Yu Lili''s spells were, and naturally brought the topic to this matter.


    "Director Zhou, it''s clear that you are at a disadvantage, why don''t you hire her as your personal mage, and then lend it to a friend to see Feng Shui and choose a cemetery or something. You take the money, and she will give her a few. If you have a chance to play a role, won''t you get all your money back? Besides, with her here, you can still have a good relationship with Mr. Zhan, killing two birds with one stone."


    As soon as Director Zhou heard this, he made a final decision: "This is a good idea!" He quickly raised the cup and touched Song Xingchen: "Miss Song is really a kind-hearted person..."


    "you flatter me."

 Chapter 509

    The drama that Yu Lili participated in has reached the end, and her part as the second female lead will end early.


    While saying goodbye to everyone, the unwelcome Director Zhou appeared again.


    "Yu Tianshi, how are you today?" He smiled attentively with a greasy face.


    "What''s wrong with Director Zhou?" This old thing wouldn''t take advantage of her, would he? Yu Lili suddenly became vigilant.


    Director Zhou hurriedly took out a pair of jade ornaments in his hand: "Last time Zhou said something was wrong, and I''m here to make amends today."


    "My Healing Game"


    "Director Zhou, you''re welcome, you and I deal fairly, it''s nothing, the customer is God." Yu Lili avoided him and planned to leave, but the pair of little jade rabbits in his hand was indeed very attractive, and he couldn''t help but look back.


    When Director Zhou saw her reviewing the jade rabbit, he suddenly felt that there was a door, and quickly handed it over respectfully: "This small ornament is my heart, and it is not expensive. If it doesn''t make me feel guilty, besides, I don''t know if I can invite Yu today. Mage for dinner?"


    Yu Lili really listened to the little jade rabbit, she was transparent and delicate, such a good jade would definitely help a lot of skills.


    She was just a little confused, and when she heard the second half of the sentence to invite dinner, she quickly turned her eyes away.


    Director Zhou saw the bad dish, and hurried to catch up: "Master Yu was misunderstood, it''s like this, I have hired a lot of masters over the years, but none of them are as advanced as you, so I want to ask you to be mine. Private Mage, the price is negotiable."


    money? Yu Lili''s eyes lit up, and he turned around suddenly: "How much do you give? So we can discuss it, but you don''t need to eat, you can find a cafe to sit." .


    Director Zhou laughed, "Please!"


    Finally, Zhou Dao negotiated to hire Yu Lili as a private mage with a fixed income of 1 million per month, without delaying Yu Lili''s daily private work.


    In this way, Yu Lili has a fixed income, how could she give up.


    He didn''t even put away the smile on his face when he returned to Zhan''s house.


    "Little fairy, have you found gold?" Zhan Nanxi asked beside her.


    "Hey, I found a diamond!" Yu Lili was overjoyed, grabbing both big and small money, what a good thing this should be.


    Zhan Nancy rarely saw her smile like this. Did he count with his fingers, and then suddenly smirk by himself, his heart trembled when he saw it. Could it be that he was stimulated?


    He quickly touched Yu Lili''s forehead: "It doesn''t burn!"


    Yu Lili directly knocked it out: "You just have a fever!"


    Zhan Beiting happened to be coming back from outside. Xiaoguo finished work early today, so he also came back early. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the two of them "flirting" there!


    "What are you doing?" There was a vague coldness in his voice.


    "I said brother, do you want to be so indifferent at home, be careful that the little fairy can''t bear to marry him in the future..." Zhan Nanxi immediately covered his mouth: "I didn''t say anything, hehe..."


    Yu Lili was still immersed in her joy, hugging Zhan Beiting''s arm dog-legged: "Uncle, are you tired, I''ll help you get your bag."


    Zhan Beiting held her hand down, grabbed her tender cheek and asked, "Why are you so happy?" Why do you think there is a conspiracy?


    That''s what Yu Lili was waiting for, and he quickly stood up straight and cleared his throat and said solemnly, "From today onwards, I am a person with a formal income."


    "You''re out of money?" Zhan Beiting frowned, instinctively took out the phone and planned to ask the finance department, but then he thought, the little girl just got the income from catching ghosts, so it''s impossible to have no money.


    "Where do you want to go, someone hired me to be a dead mage, the kind that specifically shows a person a cemetery, feng shui, and accumulates merit."

 Chapter 510

    Zhan Beiting let go of his guard, "For whom?"


    "It''s Director Zhou last time."


    Zhan Beiting''s face darkened again: "That person is not right, does he have any thoughts on you?" What kind of good thing is a few lustful women jumping off the building.


    ranwen.la


    "It''s not really, and the conditions are very good. He gives me one million a month and allows me to take private work, isn''t it good?" Yu Lili blinked his beautiful big eyes, waiting for him to praise himself.


    Zhan Beiting really didn''t know what she was thinking about: "He didn''t even pay for that ghost hunt. How could he hire you for one million yuan a month? No, you''re not allowed to go."


    Yu Lili''s face fell instantly.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Zhan Beiting softened his tone a little: "You won''t be paid less after filming. I will give you one million a month, and you can show me Feng Shui."


    Yu Lili glared at him, killing him with that non-threatening gaze!


    "It''s useless for you to stare at me, absolutely not, if someone takes advantage of it, it will be too late." Joke, how could he fight Beiting''s woman in front of a lecherous old man every day.


    Yu Lili''s eyes hurt, and he didn''t get any compromise, so he sat on the sofa angrily and ignored him.


    Zhan Beiting sat down next to her, "Okay, don''t be angry, you don''t have much money, you can''t take risks."


    "I will be careful, why don''t you make money if you have money." Yu Lili argued.


    "Did I send you that kind of money?" Zhan Beiting really didn''t know what the little guy was insisting on.


    "Then you will arrange another play for me?"


    "Learning is important." This little girl''s wings were hardened, and when she turned her head, she was shining brightly on the screen.


    "This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either, is it possible that if I sell you Zhan Beiting in my life, I won''t be able to have my own life?" I didn''t admit that she was your girlfriend!


    Although Yu Lili thought so in his heart, he didn''t say the hurtful words out of his mouth.


    Zhan Nancy secretly glanced at his elder brother''s face, and felt that the cold wind was blowing from his back, and the house instantly changed from summer to winter.


    He quietly stretched out his foot and kicked Yu Lili''s foot, signaling her not to make trouble with her eldest brother. Besides, the Zhan family is really not bad for this amount of money.


    When Yu Lili didn''t see it, he was completely at odds with Zhan Beiting.


    For dinner, Yu Lili almost poured it into his mouth, just to quickly see the unsightly people.


    Looking at the figure going upstairs, the bowl in Zhan Beiting''s hand fell on the table with a "bang--", almost not shattering.


    The old man sighed, "Beiting, it''s not your grandfather who told you, don''t keep your face straight, you''ll frighten the child so much that he won''t even dare to eat."


    Zhan Nancy held back her laughter. Grandpa really knew how to talk.


    Yu Lili was lying on the bed, chatting with the Daoists in the group. They recently took over the small dojo, and each time they practiced, they only made 18,000 yuan, because Zhou Dao''s dividends were immediately distributed to several people. Worship her again.


    A total of four people went to the ritual and she said that they should be divided equally, but Daoist Kongyuan did not agree. Each person only kept 2 million, and the rest was given to Yu Lili.


    Originally wanted to give Song Chunian some, but he didn''t want it, he had to invite her to dinner.


    Soong Chunian''s message suddenly popped up on the screen: Master, when will your meal be honored? In order to eat back the equivalent reward, I plan to be hungry all the time.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help laughing, and replied: That''s too bad, I have to hunt ghosts again and starve to death.


    Song Chunian: Tomorrow noon, it''s decided, you must not have the heart to kill!

 Chapter 511

    Regardless of whether she agrees or not, the relationship with Zhan Beiting has developed to such an extent that they cannot ignore each other''s existence.


    Therefore, she still has some self-knowledge that she should not have contact with the opposite sex unexpectedly. This is basic respect, but she is in a very unhappy mood at the moment, so she doesn''t care so much, and directly replies: One word!


    When he said eating, his stomach began to growl again. He was angry with Zhan Beiting just now, and he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls.


    Yu Lili quietly ran downstairs, planning to eat more.


    She was the only one downstairs at the moment. The new cook was an old man. The cooking was so delicious that Yu Lili was overwhelmed.


    She digested food in the hall, and when she was bored, she fiddled with the things in the bracelet space, filling the coffee table.


    She still hasn''t used the pair of cute little jade rabbits, and she still has a few pieces of jade that she bought two days ago, as well as the guqin, which has a dark luster.


    She cleaned up the useless spells inside and started putting them back in the same way.


    "Little fairy, come and help me!" Zhan Nancy''s voice came from outside.


    Yu Lili rushed out quickly and saw Zhan Nancy jumping on the ground clutching one foot, with a dumbbell lying on the ground.


    "Hurry up and help me in, I was... smashed."


    Yu Lili hurriedly got him in, and called Dr. Zhao to take a look.


    Fortunately, the shoe is thicker, but the soft tissue injury did not damage the bone.


    "You''re such an adult, and you even smashed dumbbells on your feet." Yu Lili knew that he was joked today that he didn''t have biceps, so he came back to practice desperately, and this time he was ashamed.


    "Little fairy, if only your mouth was as beautiful as your face."


    The cold air instantly made the two shut up.


    Zhan Beiting went upstairs in a coffee-colored household uniform, glanced at Yuli, and then calmly shifted his gaze, just landing on the piano on the coffee table.


    Last time I was in the mountains, Xiaoguo liked to listen to him play the piano. It seems that facing this little guy with frizzy hair, he has to use the charm of a man from time to time.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Yu Lili didn''t want to meet him, just as he was about to leave, he heard the mellow and leisurely sound of the piano behind him, which was touching.


    Footsteps are attracted by the sound of the piano, like the sound of bells in the cold mountain, distant and quiet, sometimes like the gurgling water, trickling people''s hearts, no matter the wind and waves, they can calm down in this soft music.


    She looked at the man who was playing the qin, with heavy brows and a calm bearing. At this moment, his tough face was dyed with a slight hesitation. Her fingers played and fiddled on the strings of the qin forcefully. .


    The song stopped, and Zhan Beiting looked at her.


    Yu Lili instinctively wanted to run, but was hooked back by his voice: "Didn''t you say you want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    Thinking of the awkwardness in the afternoon, she was reluctant, but when she looked at the piano and the tune he just played, she felt a little moved, so she rubbed it a little.


    It''s not that she has to learn, isn''t that someone who just wants to teach? If you don''t learn, you will not learn.


    Yu Lili sat next to him, imitating his cross-legged way, and put the piano on his knees.


    Zhan Beiting''s hand fell on her knee, and she pulled her leg inward: "Girls'' legs are thin, so that the piano can be held steady."


    Then she put her hand into shape: "Guqin uses a lot of ring fingers, so when playing the guqin, the little finger should be slightly upturned, and one side will scratch the strings, which will affect the pronunciation."


    Yu Lili was in a trance for a moment, and then he felt that his hand was too warm and generous, and it quickly passed from the skin to the brain.


    After setting everything up, Zhan Beiting suddenly asked, "Do you know music?"


    Yu Lili grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    Zhan Beiting''s face darkened instantly, "Forget it, let''s start with reading music."

 Chapter 512

    "Don''t lift your hand too high, make a flat stroke on the strings... No, no... Use your middle finger, not your ring finger... Left hand, press with your left hand, not a tick..."


    Yu Lili swears to God that she can learn spells with absolute ease. At the beginning, her master praised her for her talent and intelligence, but this guqin...


    Zhan Beiting got up angrily, holding his forehead and circling in place, he had never seen such a stupid person, he couldn''t even understand pressing and hooking!


    Yu Lili rolled his eyes at him from behind, isn''t it just that he can play the piano, what''s so amazing.


    It''s time to forget that I was fascinated by the sound of the piano.


    "hiss--"


    Blood dripped from Yu Lili''s fingers instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you be careful?" Zhan Beiting quickly pulled out two tissues to help her hold down her bleeding fingers, "How can such thick strings be able to scratch your hand." He complained, but felt distressed terrific.


    "Nancy, hurry up and get Dr. Zhao."


    "My feet..." Zhan Nancy turned around and planned to instruct the servant.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, it''s just a little scratched, uncle..." Yu Lili looked at him embarrassedly, but he still had such a relationship after she quarreled with him for a long time.


    Zhan Beiting ignored her little guilt, and his fingers still made him feel distressed enough: "Don''t learn it in the future, I want to hear me play it for you."


    "Hee hee, I also think she doesn''t play well."


    A sweet baby voice came from the piano.


    The three of them looked left and right for a moment: "No children?"


    "It''s me, I''m the soul of Qin." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a long-haired woman in purple clothes floating out of the piano.


    He was only sixteen or seventeen, gentle and pleasant, his smile was very sweet, and his voice was like spring water, which instantly made Yu Lili understand what jealousy was.


    Such an immortal person can''t even compare to Song Xingchen.


    Zhan Beiting frowned in surprise: "Are you Qin Soul?"


    Qin Hun opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, a little surprised: "You are so righteous, this must be the reincarnation of the third generation of generals, the little girl Qin Xiang has seen the son."


    "So your name is Qin Xiang, aren''t you afraid that his righteousness will hurt you?" Yu Lili asked.


    Qin Xiang smiled and shook her head: "Although I am a soul, I am a fairy, not a ghost, so of course I am not afraid, but only your blood can let me out." After speaking, Qin Xiang suddenly bowed: "Qinxiang has seen the master."


    Yu Lili pointed to himself in surprise: "You call me master?"


    "Yeah, your blood has broken the seal, so you are my new master from now on, but..."


    Qin Xiang looked around the room, and after the exclamation on her face, she felt a little sad and lonely: "I can''t imagine how the world will look like in these thousands of years, alas."


    With such a sigh, she sighed away all the little selfishness of Yu Lili just now: "Don''t be sad, since I am your master, I will treat you well in the future."


    Qin Xiang has returned to being gentle and pleasant, and a little sweet and cute.


    Yu Lili glanced at the bloodless finger, and couldn''t help but marvel: "It seems that it is necessary to break this finger once, but... Are you able to come out all the time, or do you need some summoning?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    "As long as you call me, I can come out, no one else can." Qin Xiangxinyue''s eyes curled into a smile.


    Zhan Nancy, who was on the side, was even more dumbfounded. She leaned forward and stretched out her hand, "Qinxiang, hello, my name is Nancy."


    "Hehe, I''m the soul of Qin, and I''m not a real person. I don''t have a real body." Qin Xiang said, turning around, passing through the bodies of several people, and then re-entering the Qin like a puff of smoke.

 Chapter 513

    Zhan Beiting glanced at Lili and wanted to resume the previous topic, but Yu Lili said he was tired and avoided talking to him.


    With Zhan Beiting around, it is unlikely that she wants to go smoothly in the film and television industry, and she will not easily give up this opportunity to make money.


    On the weekend two days later, Daoist Sorahara called her to say that she was going to choose a cemetery for a client to see Feng Shui.


    This kind of trivial matter does not want to grab business with the Taoist priest, and it is not easy for others, but the Taoist priest Kongyuan said that he wanted her, and it was not easy to refuse.


    This place is by a mountain and river in the western suburbs of the imperial capital. The scenery is beautiful, the terrain is flat, and the trees are lush. It is indeed a good place to build a tomb.


    Yu Lili pointed to a depression: "I think it''s the best place, where the qi can gather and not disperse, and the bounded water can intercept the flow, but the descendants of Zee will be blessed." She held the compass in her hand and pinched her fingers carefully. follow behind.


    To choose the cemetery''s human nature, Qi is short and full of flesh, and at first glance, he is not easy to mess with, but this kind of person is generous, and although there are more things, he also makes more money.


    Mr. Qi frowned displeasedly, pointed to a beautiful flowerbed and said, "It''s not better there. Seeing how gorgeous the flowers are, I can also let my parents and seniors enjoy the scenery inside."


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    Yu Lili almost couldn''t hold back his laughter: "Sir, it''s really not a good place to be there, where the ground is high and the wind blows.


    "Is that so? I think I should buy that, so I can rest in the garden on the day I die."


    Daoist Kong Yuan quickly explained: "Sir, you still have to listen to her opinions, it''s really not a good place to go."


    "What''s the matter with you, the old man? I invited her, go away!" Mr. Qi cursed mercilessly.


    Yu Lili was not happy now, he grabbed Daoist Kong Yuan''s sleeve and walked out: "Don''t pay attention to this kind of person, we won''t earn this money, I''ll take you back to earn more."


    When Mr. Qi saw that she was about to leave, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious: "I have no heart, don''t mind, I am waiting for you to deal with the ghosts in the amusement park. If you leave, how can I find such a powerful mage."


    In the process that followed, this person also acted like a menopausal aunt. Several times, Daoist Kong Yuan made a rescue, and was in charge of Yu Lili who could really fight with each other.


    "Daoist, can''t you get married?" She felt that this Taoist became more and more stable, and he was quite handsome. He was neither fat nor thin, with charitable eyebrows and gentle manners. She started to worry about Jiujiu in her heart.


    Daoist Kongyuan smiled relieved: "Since I have become a monk, I still think about what to do, but it''s just an external thing."


    "So you can get married?"


    Master Kong Yuan frowned and sighed softly.


    Yu Lili didn''t ask any further questions, but it was certain that there were absolutely no women in this priest.


    When he went back, Yu Lili went directly to Lanliji, and when she saw her mother''s busy figure in the window, she felt a little distressed.


    He Lan''s waist was not very good. She rubbed one hand with the other to add dishes to the guests: "Slow down."


    Yu Lili came in, grabbed the tray in her hand, and served the guests calmly.


    He Lan looked coldly at the empty tray in her hand, and then looked at her daughter who was serving the guests kindly, her eyes moistened instantly.


    "Mom, you can rest there, I''ll come here." Yu Lili asked the guests what else they needed, and then gave the fear to the back kitchen.


    Yu Lili could see He Lan''s emotions at a glance. She walked over and hugged her mother from behind: "It''s tiring you."

 Chapter 514

    He Lan turned around and hugged her daughter back. Since living in Zhan''s house, her daughter has changed a lot. She is sensible and knows how to share the burden for her mother.


    Yu Lili patted her on the shoulder, and it took a while for the two to let go.


    Yu Lili pulled his mother to the bar and asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you have any plans to remarry?"


    He Lai blushed instantly by her sudden words: "You...you child, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Hey, of course it''s serious business. Mom, did you think about it?" Yu Lili didn''t give up, "I''ll tell you, I have a good candidate, and you can definitely see it."


    He Lan sighed and became serious: "Mom is this age, what''s the second spring, that time hasn''t hurt enough."


    She took Lili''s hand and said earnestly: "You are still a child, and you have to try things that you have never experienced before, not to mention having a mother who guards you, but her age is not suitable for thinking about these things. I have experienced some things. Now, I will stop looking forward to it. To put it bluntly, a woman is a nanny when she marries a man.


    He Lan felt that it was not good to educate her daughter in this way, in case her daughter would go wrong in the future.


    "In short, my mother wants to live by herself in the future, and it is better than anything to have you come back to see me often."


    "Alas! It seems that another good man will be wasted."


    Seeing her daughter''s disappointed expression, He Lan became a little curious: "Who is it that made you feel like this, is it better than your father?" Want to be like Zhan Beiting?


    Yu Lili thought that his mother was interested, so he hurriedly praised the priest Kongyuan from beginning to end.


    "How old is he?" He Lan asked casually.


    "Forty-four-five, or forty-eight-nine? It''s about the same as you, Mom, are you planning to meet?" He looked at his mother with anticipation.


    "See you!" He Lan patted her raised head: "Mom is afraid that you will be deceived by others, so you must listen to Zhan Beiting''s words, it''s not wrong that his mother grew up watching him grow up. But others may not¡­¡±


    "Alright, alright, is this me as a matchmaker for you or you as a matchmaker for me." Yu Lili plunged his head into her arms, enjoying the rare daughter''s coquetry.


    Suddenly, she slapped her forehead: "Oh, Mom, I forgot about the business."


    Her bluff made He Lan startled: "What''s the matter, you kid, just after praising you, you were shocked."


    "Come on, Mom, go to a place with me." Yu Lili pulled her mother and pulled out.


    "Where are you going? I haven''t taken off my apron yet. How can Xiao Li be alone in the store?" He Lan refused to move.


    Yu Lili stretched out his head and shouted at the inside: "Xiao Li, you help my mother look at the store." Just after the meal time, there were not so many people.


    Yu Lili dragged He Lan to a sales office more than 1,000 meters away from Langli Kee. The location here is prosperous, and the buildings are not concerned with it. She has long thought about it.


    Burning text


    "Why did you bring me here?" He Lan refused to go in, and the voice in her shop still didn''t dare to think about the house here.


    "Mom, what are you afraid of? I''ve made money recently. I have 20 million. You think we can''t live better?"


    He Lan''s heart skipped a beat: "What did you say? Ten million? Where did you get so much money!" There was a sudden feeling that her daughter had done something unreasonable and wanted to beat her, but she was reluctant to withdraw her hand.


    "I make money from doing things. Don''t worry about it, Mom. This money comes cleanly. Besides, my salary for filming will come down soon, and it''s not cheap."


    Seeing that his mother was still unwilling to move, Yu Lili continued to make more moves: "Do you have the heart to hide in that small and old house if I feel unhappy?"


    He Lan thought about it too. The business in the store is so good, and if they make more money, they may not be able to afford such a house. "Okay, Mom will show you."

 Chapter 515

    Tinghua Garden is also considered a high-end residence in the imperial capital. I heard that some of the excellent units in it were bought by some celebrities and wealthy businessmen when it first opened. Because of its good location, it is located in the city center, and it is not too far away no matter where it goes.


    The residences are all courtyard-style, with courtyards on each floor and good greening. The spaces between buildings are relatively long, and the construction of underground parking lots is also very standardized.


    "Mom, how about this set? I''ve calculated it, and it''s the one with the best layout and location. It has good feng shui, and we will definitely make a fortune in the future."


    He Lan smiled angrily: "You kid, I don''t know who you are, you are a real money fan, why do you suddenly get those compass and spells that are so mysterious, Mom tells you, you can''t be too superstitious..."


    "Mom, haven''t you heard of it, you''d rather believe it or not."


    The conversation between the two made the sales lady on the side laugh: "If you two are satisfied, just sign it directly, and it will be gone tomorrow."


    "How can it sell so fast." He Lan hesitated. After all, the house here is not cheap. This 120-square-meter three-family house will cost 3 million yuan. If it is added with decoration...


    "Let''s take a look." He Lan planned to pull Lili away first.


    "Deal! This building is about to be built, but...hehe, can I get a discount?"


    The female salesperson smiled at the standard eight teeth, "You have to ask our manager. Generally, we only give discounts to VIP customers, but at most 5%."


    "Okay, let''s go now. If I can, I''ll buy it in full."


    When the salesperson heard this, he was instantly refreshed, and his enthusiasm rose sharply: "Please come with me."


    The three of them walked to the elevator together, and a group of people came across.


    The female salesperson walked over quickly: "Manager, this customer wants to give a discount, she said she can pay the full amount."


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    The manager was a little embarrassed: "We have run out of discount cards here, so there is no way to give a discount."


    "Give her mine." A low cello-like voice suddenly sounded.


    The female salesperson took it, and when she saw the discount above, she was immediately excited: "Thank you, sir, you are really too generous." Xiao ran over and showed off to Yu Lili: "Miss Yu, look at this, This gentleman''s card turned out to be a 30% discount, which is given to VIPs by our boss, you are very lucky."


    Yu Lili took it over and took a look, isn''t it? This 30% discount is equivalent to saving a full 900,000! Who is so generous!


    She looked over the saleswoman and was amazed, "Song Chunian?"


    Song Chunian explained something to the salespersons and came to Yu Lili: "Are you satisfied with this discount?"


    Yu Lili''s little head nodded involuntarily, "Are you going to buy a house too?"


    Song Chunian smiled, "Well."


    "That''s not good. With such a big discount, you gave me what you used and gave it back to you." She couldn''t owe him such a big favor, and besides, it wasn''t that she couldn''t afford it.


    "No, I still have."


    "But, doesn''t it mean that there is only one..."


    The female salesperson also looked at the manager when she heard the words, and when she saw the manager waving her hand, she didn''t say any more.


    Soong Chunian pointed behind Yu Lili: "It''s very insightful. This building and this floor are the best layouts in the entire park. Sure enough, he is a master. He has such a vision to even buy a house."


    Yu Lili was praised by him so that he didn''t blushed or panted, and he was still a little complacent.


    "Oh, you''ve helped me so much. I have to invite you to dinner. I agreed that day, but I haven''t kept it."


    Song Chunian looked at her sadly: "You have a conscience."


    "Oh, I introduced you to me, this is my mother."


    "Hello Auntie."

 Chapter 516

    He Lan didn''t want to go, but she thought about falling in love with Bei Ting again. If Bei Ting found out that they were alone, it would be bad, so she went along with the cheek.


    The restaurant was chosen by Song Chunian. It is an antique Chinese restaurant with small bridges and flowing water, cherry blossoms and butterfly shadows, and a beautiful woman playing the piano. It has a unique charm.


    Yu Lili suddenly slapped his thigh, startling He Lan.


    "You child, what are you doing so surprised?"


    Yu Lili smiled: "I said that Big Brother Song looked a little different today. It turned out that you were wearing such a formal suit today, so it turned out to be a suit!"


    "I don''t wear it when I''m filming." Song Chunian smiled softly, and his handsome face compared the scenery here.


    The place they make is a semi-private room, surrounded by gauze curtains, so that they can enjoy the scenery outside, and it is not easy to be photographed secretly, but it is inevitable if they are topped by a caring person.


    Zhan Beiting''s face turned black as he held the phone. Soong Chunian had been in contact with Xiaojiao many times. What was the purpose?


    The people in the conference room must not dare to move. The manager who was halfway through the business report stood there awkwardly, wondering if he should go on and say, the president''s face is getting more and more ugly, is his report wrong?


    While everyone was sweating, Zhan Beiting suddenly got up, grabbed his jacket and walked out.


    Lei Ming quickly turned around and said to everyone, "The meeting is over."


    When a rival in love strikes, it''s no wonder that the president can sit still, especially since the two have been arguing recently, but some people have caught a needle.


    Zhan Beiting was also scolding in his heart, and he was still a young needle!


    Yu Lili told Song Chunian about her worst ghost-hunting scene. Song Chunian was made to laugh at times, but He Lan was terrified, and wondered if her daughter was crazy and her hair stood on end after a meal.


    "Mom, look at how timid you are."


    He Lan waved his hand: "Oh, I''m getting old, don''t talk about ghosts, gods, it''s scary."


    Song Chunian also changed the subject: "I have a new play, do you want to try it?"


    "Really? My film will be finished soon, what role is it? Can I play it?" Yu Lili was moved, but a little unconfident, after all, she didn''t have much time in her school''s acting class, and she''s been busy these days In pursuit of ghosts, he didn''t even step through the door of the school.


    Strange to say, why Li Heng never looked for her again, so he had to go back to the school to have a look.


    Soong Chunian pulled out a script out of nowhere and handed it to Yuli: "Look at it, Qingqing in it is very suitable for you, you can act in your true colors."


    Yu Lili turned the pages seriously, but...


    "Isn''t this the heroine? I can''t even play the second female lead, how can I play the female lead?" But the wonderful scenes in it made Yu Lili swallow his saliva, it''s so greedy!


    1200ksw.net


    "Isn''t there me? I participated in the investment in this play, so I have the final say. We just happened to be playing opposites together." Song Chunian took the teapot on the table and poured He Lan a cup, in the same way as the female master performing the tea ceremony outside. virtuous.


    "Thank you." He Lan felt that it wasn''t because she was overhearted. The boy was afraid that he had some thoughts on Lili, otherwise he wouldn''t be so dedicated to everything from the house to the filming.


    "Lili, you are still a student, and you can still focus on your studies. You are not in a hurry to film. Besides, you are also working part-time. How can you be so busy?" If Bei Ting''s child knew what was going on, she No face to explain to Zhan Fu.


    "Auntie, no matter how much you teach in school, it''s not as profound as what you experience in practice. I think this is a good opportunity."


    "Do people who want to use me have to ask my boss?"


    Zhan Beiting''s threatening voice was suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 517

    "President Zhan?" Song Chunian didn''t get up, and looked at Zhan Beiting without fear, "What a coincidence." He deliberately emphasized the word.


    Seeing this, He Lan quickly got up and vacated the seat next to Lili for him.


    Yu Lili didn''t look at him, although he taught her to play the piano, but he refused to agree to that matter, and she was still holding her breath.


    Zhan Beiting raised his hand and rubbed her hair affectionately: "You''re still angry with me for something like that?"


    Seeing Lili ignored him, and then turned his gaze back to look at the man opposite, this was the second time!


    "I don''t know what is the purpose of Mr. Song asking my girlfriend to eat again and again?"


    Song Chunian''s eyes froze for a while, but returned to normal: "What is the purpose of inviting colleagues to each other? President Zhan should not be too petty. Besides, as far as I know, there is no artist signed by Zhan in Lili, I am afraid she is the most. Counting your girlfriend, you don''t have the right to decide everything about her, do you?"


    When Zhan Beiting heard this, he laughed and replied slowly, "But I''m her guardian!"


    The smoke of gunpowder from both sides was undisguised, and Yu Lili couldn''t help but look at Song Chunian, shouldn''t he really have other thoughts about himself? If so, that discount card is really worth it.


    "Brother Song, I''ve almost finished eating, so I''ll go to the checkout." Yu Lili thought and ran away quickly.


    "I''m done." Song Chunian said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Yu Lili''s footsteps stopped there awkwardly: "Didn''t you say you want me to treat you?"


    Song Chunian''s smile made Xingchen pale: "Yeah, you treat me to pay for it."


    Zhan Beiting stood up abruptly, his eyes gleaming with coldness, he quickly took out a check from his jacket pocket and wrote one hundred thousand yuan and threw it in front of Song Chunian: "Don''t look for it!"


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhan''s way of doing things is really different, can all the love be paid for with money in front of you?" He tore the check into pieces and threw it in the trash can beside him.


    "My Healing Game"


    He stood up, nodded politely like He Lan, and looked at Lili again: "I enjoyed my meal today, I look forward to the next time, that drama, let me know after you think about it." Then leave gracefully.


    He Lan quickly changed the atmosphere: "Beiting, it''s not what you think, Lili accompanied me to buy a house, and I happened to meet the other party and gave us a discount card, so I think I have to thank them, so I came here. , Who would have thought that people would spend money in the end."


    When Zhan Beiting heard what she said, his face softened a little, and he also had great respect for He Lan on weekdays.


    "What did Sister Lan say, can I still believe you? I''m afraid that the little girl is too innocent and will be deceived. After all, I will be responsible for her." Zhan Beiting pulled the awkward little guy into his arms.


    He Lan was so amused by them that she laughed and shook her head: "Thank you for guilting her for one day. If it were someone else, she would have been pissed off long ago."


    "Sister Lan, do you want to buy a house? Where do you want to be? There are several vacant buildings under my name. Which one do you want to move in directly?"


    Yu Lili hurriedly interrupted his divine tone: "Uncle, it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish, do you understand?"


    "What Lili said is right. The business in the store is good. Lili is also working now. It can''t always be a drag on the Zhan family. Besides, when Lili becomes a monk, there must be a decent place to go out, right?"


    Zhan Beiting felt like a piece of honey was thrown in his heart. That''s right, there should be a decent place to marry Xiaogai. It would not look good to marry him from his place, not to mention Yu Wanhai. spectrum.


    "Sister Lan is thoughtful. Is Sister Lan full? If not, let''s go to another place to continue eating."

 Chapter 518

    On the way back, Zhan Beiting sent He Lan back to Lanli first, and Yu Lili still didn''t forget to ask in a low voice, "Mom, you really don''t plan to find a wife? Daoist Kong Yuan is really good."


    He Lan blushed at what she said, and hurriedly pushed her forward, "You kid, you don''t even think about it."


    However, when Zhanfu came to the store a few days ago, she also talked to her, and it was the same with Lili, saying that she could find a good marriage while she was still old, alas, a bad marriage Come down, even if you have the heart, you don''t have the courage.


    Yu Lili was pushed to Zhan Beiting''s side and fell silent.


    Zhan Beiting saw that she was always angry with him, and finally he could only compromise: "You can go if you want, but you must be present, and you can''t act alone."


    "Really?" Yu Lili''s eyes lit up instantly, shining brighter than the stars in the sky: "Uncle, I love you, I love you." He didn''t forget to compare his heart.


    Zhan Beiting pressed her little head into his arms, and put it close to his heart, the corners of his lips slowly raised.


    A week later, the TV series starring Yu Lili was completely finished, and a press conference was held, and the TV series had already been broadcast before, and the response was very good.


    Due to the good publicity in the past and the backing of Zhan Beiting''s investment, the press conference was very hot, and reporters from all walks of life came.


    "Thank you for coming to the press conference during your busy schedule. On behalf of the entire crew, I would like to express my gratitude to you. Here are some of our leading characters!"


    After the director gave a speech, he successfully reported the microphone to several protagonists.


    Just as Lu Maner picked up the microphone, a reporter suddenly grabbed the topic.


    "May I ask who is the female lead in this play, we said Lu Man''er when we watched the promotion, but from the perspective of the whole filming, it seems to be more inclined to Yu Lili, I hope the director can give you an answer to this ."


    Lu Man''er was a little embarrassed to hold the microphone, and changed it to the director again.


    The director is comfortable with this kind of scene: "A play always has safflower and green leaves, our crew''s plays are all to support newcomers, although Lu Man''er is the female number one, but our protagonist tries his best to set off the female character. The importance of No. 2, to get everyone''s approval, shows that our performance is a success, thank you!"


    There was a burst of warm applause, and Lu Man''er''s complexion also improved because of these remarks.


    "Thank you for your support. As the director said, we strongly support newcomers, and we must leave better opportunities to newcomers. It is our honor to be willing to be a green leaf." The charm of stars.


    However, someone insisted on holding on to it: "Is it because after you have new people, you stars will no longer improve and can only retreat behind the scenes? Miss Yu''s acting skills are obviously superior to you, and Miss Lu''s performance seems to be Regressing."


    Lu Man''er barely managed to hold the smile on her face, but she was stiff and a little reluctant to obey: "This... I am proud of her performance, I am also slowly learning all the shortcomings, there must be my teacher in the three-way trip. what?"


    Yu Lili felt that she was obedient today. She stood at the end and didn''t say a word, why all the topics were directed at her, and it seemed that she was complimenting her, and she was clearly provoking civil unrest.


    Just when Yu Lili felt it was difficult to ride a tiger, Song Chunian hurriedly stood up and brought the topic over: "I ask you to tell me this, is my male protagonist unnecessary?"


    The reporter below immediately pulled the topic back and praised Song Chunian, but every sentence was pertinent.


    xiaoshuting.org

 Chapter 519

    Yu Lili felt that it was enough for Song Chunian to finish her words. She only needed to stand and let the people below take pictures and show herself.


    All of a sudden, all the flashes turned around and took a good shot at Song Xingchen who was walking from the outfield.


    Song Xingchen was already tall, wearing high heels, wearing a black fishtail dress, waving towards the crowd, and standing directly on the stage.


    The director kindly shook hands with the returning actress: "Welcome, it''s rare that Miss Song is willing to support this play."


    "The director is very polite. In fact, I am here today mainly to cheer on our second female lead, Yu Lili. She is participating in the filming for the first time. I want to give my best sister the most support."


    Song Xingchen was no stranger to Yu Lili and stopped her shoulders to take pictures with everyone: "Lili, laugh, am I here to make you unhappy? I know you want to stand firm on your own in the entertainment industry. Heel, but you can''t deny the help behind you, even if you don''t use it, others won''t believe it."


    She smiled and said this in front of everyone, and everyone laughed immediately.


    A reporter asked more enthusiastically: "Miss Yu, did you learn your acting skills from Song Yinghou? It seems that Song Yinghou is really a talented person and has a unique vision."


    "I..." Yu Lili didn''t know what to say, and couldn''t make trouble with her in front of reporters.


    Song Xingchen continued without knowing it: "You will be embarrassed to ask my family like this." Then he looked at Yu Lili: "If you have any questions in the future, you should ask me in time, lest the filming be unsatisfactory and delay the entire crew. Back off."


    The smile on Yu Lili''s face was still maintained, but the words came out from between his teeth: "Song Xingchen, did you deliberately?"


    "Of course." Song Xingchen smiled strangely at her, and stroked his burgundy curly hair.


    The reporter immediately held on to it: "It seems that the heroine of this play is just a name, and Miss Yu is the real protagonist."


    Yu Lili looked at Lu Man''er for a moment, and saw that she stumbled a bit, holding her skirt tightly with her hands, but still maintaining her noble image.


    Song Chunian didn''t give Song Xingchen any face at all, he picked up another microphone and said, "I believe that if you have seen this play, you will definitely be the same as me, thinking that every role in it is indispensable, let alone irreplaceable, Yu Lili You can''t play the heroine''s dignified air, and Lu Man''er can''t play the lively and perverse woman''s second, so you can''t measure the value of an actor because of the number of scenes, the focus is on the actor''s ability, am I right?"


    There was a burst of continuous applause immediately below, and the flash was shot at Song Chunian.


    When Yu Lili saw this, he turned around and walked out. If he continued to fight, it would give Song Xingchen a chance to sow discord. A word or two from Lu Maner would be tolerant, and he said a lot, but no one can stand this kind of grievance. .


    Song Xingchen watched her leaving with a successful smile and followed closely.


    Yu Lili was wearing the tutu skirt that the second girl in the play wore when she attended the banquet. It was very inconvenient to squeeze through the crowd, and she couldn''t walk so fast.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Song Xingchen caught up in a few steps, and when he was about to reach the door, he suddenly grabbed Yu Lili''s hand with a face full of grievance: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would embarrass you, I came here to help you sincerely, If I knew you didn''t like it, I would never have come."


    "Song Xingchen, you are really kind, you really take yourself as a dish, thinking that everyone in the Zhan family owes you to you, I tell you Song Xingchen, you''d better get away from me!" Anyway! Shame on her.

 Chapter 520

    Yu Lili threw her away and walked directly from the backstage, while Song Xingchen straightened instantly after she turned around, and said OK to the person behind the door with the camera.


    Song Xingchen took out a tissue from his bag and left in front of many reporters while wiping his "tears". Before getting into the car, he explained to everyone, "I hope you will give more support to the newcomers."


    The car window rolled up, and Song Xingchen removed the tissue in his hand instantly, and there was no trace of crying.


    Zhan Beiting was dealing with business affairs in the company when he suddenly received a call from Song Xingchen, crying before saying a word.


    "What''s wrong, Xingchen?" Zhan Beiting frowned deeply.


    "Brother Bei Ting...I...I..." Song Xingchen''s tone was extremely difficult to say.


    "Just tell me if you have something to do." It was the first time that Zhan Beiting saw her like this, and he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He wondered why she had ever been wronged when her brother was here. In the end, he was not doing enough.


    "Can I borrow some money from you?" Song Xingchen said.


    "You have no money?" Zhan Beiting was amazed, it is impossible for Xingchen to have no money after a few plays.


    "I can''t get my account abroad for a while, so I want to borrow money from you." The voice was soft and weak, but also a little cautious, which was very distressing.


    "As much as you want, I''ll ask Finance to call you." Zhan Beiting has already pressed Finance''s phone number.


    "Five hundred thousand..."


    "it is good."


    Zhan Beiting hung up the phone, the finance department had already sent the money, but why did Song Xingchen use the money suddenly?


    "Gene Era"


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, so he went directly to Song Xingchen''s residence.


    Song Xingchen unfolded the information in his hand and put it in the trash can, and the trash can was in a position where he could see it when he lowered his head.


    It took Zhan Beiting''s company to arrive at Song Xingchen for at most twenty minutes, and within the time Song Xingchen pinpointed, the door rang on time.


    After finishing her clothes, she opened the door with an aggrieved expression on her face, and said in surprise, "Brother Bei Ting..."


    When Zhan Beiting saw her aggrieved face, his heart ached: "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been crying all over your makeup, who''s wronged you?"


    Song Xingchen bit his lower lip and turned his back to him: "No...no."


    "I don''t say yes, I can leave immediately!" Zhan Beiting turned around.


    Song Xingchen turned around and hugged him, but he felt it was inappropriate to let go: "Don''t go, I... I''m so afraid, Brother Bei Ting, will you talk to me?"


    Zhan Beiting thought for a while and nodded in response.


    Song Xingchen asked him to sit on the sofa and go to the kitchen to make tea in person.


    Zhan Beiting leaned on the sofa and inspected everything in the room to see if there was anything wrong that made her uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the photos in the trash can. He picked it up and saw that the people above were Xiaojiao and Xingchen. Why did it look like a quarrel?


    A thing fell out of it, it was a USB stick.


    Zhan Beiting doesn''t like to watch people''s privacy, but Xingchen''s mood is very wrong today, he unknowingly bumped the U disk into his pocket.


    When Song Xingchen came out, he met Zhan Beiting and greeted her: "You have a good rest, I''ll go first."


    This time Song Xingchen didn''t stop her. She had already discovered the location of the trash can, and the photos had also been taken, so the USB flash drive would not be possible...


    Back at the unit, Zhan Beiting immediately let go of the video in the USB flash drive, but Yu Lili even scolded Xingchen in front of so many people!


    You don''t have to think about it to know that she is because she is good to Xingchen, but Xingchen''s brother lost his life for him. He only hopes that he can make up for Xingchen a lot. Xiaojiao doesn''t even understand the truth!

 Chapter 521

    Yu Lili didn''t know what happened to the uncle. He had a straight face as soon as he got in the car. He usually had a straight face, as serious as a thousand years of ice, but today was different. He didn''t even say a word to himself.


    She was stole the limelight by so many reporters at the press conference, which made her almost become a public enemy in everyone''s heart, and she was even stabbed by Song Xingchen, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    She thought that after getting in the car, the uncle could comfort her a few words about the news conference, but he was in such a posture.


    small book booth


    She stretched her head forward and looked at the driver: "Master, please take me to Langley Kee today."


    Zhan Beiting finally opened his mouth: "Sister Lan and I went shopping, not in the store."


    Yu Lili nestled back into the corner and ignored him, a woman''s feeling was definitely not wrong.


    The silence in the car was maintained until the warrior.


    Yu Lili was suppressed by this atmosphere and didn''t even want to eat dinner, so he went upstairs directly.


    After a while, the door was opened, and Yu Lili was applying facial cleanser. He slowly spread the foam on his entire face, looked into the mirror from the gap, and looked at the person standing next to him, and continued in his hand.


    Zhan Beiting sighed: "Go down to eat after washing, and I''ll teach you how to practice the piano later."


    Yu Lili''s smeared hand paused and looked again, he had already gone out.


    Strange, aren''t you angry with her, why are you still asking her to play the piano?


    Whoops! The facial cleanser got in my eyes, it hurts...


    After a while, Yu Lili came downstairs with his red eyes open.


    Zhan Nanxi was walking from the living room to the dining room with a lame foot. When she turned around, she exclaimed, "Little Fairy, are you crying?"


    Zhan Beiting threw the plate on the table with a clang and rushed over: "What''s wrong? I didn''t say anything just now, why are you crying?"


    Yu Lili looked at him nervously and felt a little guilty. Maybe he thought too much just now, maybe the uncle was just in a bad mood at work.


    Oh, thinking about it like this, she is so naive.


    "No, it''s just that the facial cleanser got in my eyes." Yu Lili quickly explained.


    Zhan Beiting took out his cell phone and was about to call Dr. Zhao.


    Yu Lili quickly grabbed it: "It''s really okay, don''t make a fuss." She moved her little nose and pulled him towards the restaurant: "I smell the braised pork ribs, it seems."


    Zhan Beiting flicked her forehead with a laugh, and his anger at her couldn''t last longer.


    "You belong to a dog?" Said, and already pressed the person onto the chair.


    He just wanted to kick the meat off the ribs and put it on the plate for her, but he was nervous about her, and the plate overturned.


    "What a pity." Yu Lili stretched out his hand to pick up the spare ribs scattered on the table.


    Zhan Beiting knocked it out with a snap, and gave her a strange look: "Can you eat it all?"


    Yu Lili glared at him with his head sideways, without paying attention, he quickly stuffed a piece in his mouth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Hehehe...it''s delicious." Yu Lili said vaguely with his mouth full of oil.


    Zhan Nancy finally came to the table with difficulty, "I think I''ll wear headphones next time. I don''t want you to sprinkle a full wave of dog food."


    Yu Lili quickly put a piece of chicken for Zhan Nancy: "Here, make up."


    "It''s better to be a little fairy." Zhan Nanxi was about to put it in his mouth when he took it, but found that the person on the other side was holding back a smile, and even his brother in the iceberg face couldn''t help but laugh at this moment.


    His eyes gradually fell on the chicken in his hand, which turned out to be chicken farts...


    "Hahahaha..." Yu Lili burst into tears.


    Zhan Nancy turned back to the kitchen and shouted, "I''ll use this thing next time, and I''ll deduct your salary for a month!"

 Chapter 522

    Zhan Beiting is a really competent teacher. He even brought a textbook, starting from recognizing notation, and then to fingering.


    The previous theory is ok, but once it is practical, it will be handicapped. It really answers the sentence: you can see it when you see it, and it will be useless when you do it.


    bidige.com


    "I think I''ll forget it, anyway, wasn''t there you when I wanted to hear it?" Yu Lili rubbed his fingertips that were already red, and wanted to cry without tears.


    This is, Qin Xiang floated out of the piano in time: "No, no, you must learn, you are my master, you can''t play, how can I play."


    "Why did you come out?" Yu Lili looked at Qin Xiang floating in front of him, shrunk to the size of a baby, in surprise.


    Qin Xiangying smiled: "Of course it''s the master''s call, as long as you play the piano, I can come out."


    "That''s it." Of course Yu Lili knew that with the soul of the guqin, if she could control it well, this guqin would definitely be a weapon that could defeat evil spirits, but looking at her own hands, it was pitiful.


    "Master, if you don''t learn, I won''t be able to unite with your qin, it can only be an ordinary qin, and I''ve been unsealed. If you don''t play the qin, my skills will be weakened. , In the end, it doesn''t even have the basic power to deter demons."


    Yu Lili became more and more guilty, she just really didn''t want to learn, and lamented her hand, let''s learn.


    Zhan Beiting held her hand and taught from plucking to kneading, one by one, and Qin Xiang on the side also instructed a few sentences.


    The hard work pays off, and when Yu Lili was about to be sleepy, he was finally able to play a short piece in a decent manner.


    "Wow, that sounds good."


    Under the contemptuous eyes of Zhan Beiting and Qin Xiang, she was intoxicated with herself.


    When Zhan Beiting saw that it was almost time, he started his topic without a trace.


    "Guqin is the most important thing to focus on, without distractions, and only presenting the most simple and simple things is the most beautiful..."


    "Yawn..." Yu Lili was so sleepy that his eyelids were fighting, and even Qin Xiang went back to Qin Li to rest.


    Finally, Zhan Beiting brought the topic back: "So it''s the same as being a human being, no matter how confused the outside world is, you can''t lose your goodness of your heart. You can use methods when necessary but you can''t violate morality..."


    Yu Lili was brewing the Nth yawn, and he held it back all of a sudden. This time, she could hear it. After a long time, she was teaching her a lesson.


    Does this mean she''s not kind?


    "Uncle, did you watch the press conference?" Yu Lili asked casually.


    "Yeah." Zhan Beiting looked at her and saw that she didn''t mean to resist, thinking that he couldn''t educate too much at one time, and he had to proceed step by step.


    "It''s late, you go to bed."


    "Okay." Yu Lili smiled at him, hiding all his emotions behind the smile and no longer revealing it.


    Did she underestimate Song Xingchen''s ability, or did she overestimate Zhan Beiting''s love for her?


    No matter what it was, she should remember the entanglement between the original owner and him, even if it was her at the moment, how would it be better.


    Yu Lili walked in front, Zhan Beiting put away Qin and followed her.


    Back in the bedroom, Yu Lili was about to close the door when Zhan Beiting suddenly pressed her between his chest and the wall, and asked for a deep kiss.


    Yu Lili did not refuse, nor was he too enthusiastic, as usual, with a sweet smile on his face, let him taste enough and say good night.


    The moment the door closed, the smile on her face suddenly fell, perhaps, it was time to end.

 Chapter 523

    Taking advantage of the lack of drama, Yu Lili hurried to the school to make up lessons, otherwise the tuition would be paid in vain.


    The classroom before the class was as lively as ever. She looked at Mu Xinxin, who was gossiping, and followed: "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xinxin sat back with a few classmates next to each other in an instant, without talking to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was somewhat inexplicably left out.


    She approached Mu Xinxin and whispered, "Xinxin, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xinxin smiled and looked at her alienatedly: "It''s nothing."


    "Where did I offend you?" Yu Lili felt that there must be something here.


    At this time, a female classmate on the side looked at the textbook and sarcastically said, "We dare not go too close to people with despicable means, lest we be harmed."


    Yu Lili didn''t do it now, and threw her schoolbag: "Who do you say is despicable, make it clear!" When she is easy to bully, Yu Lili is not.


    The female classmate also suddenly became angry: "What are you yelling about! Did I say you? Did I refer to your name and say your surname? It''s someone else''s fault that I''m on the right track!"


    Mu Xinxin hurriedly pulled her: "Okay, don''t talk about it, the teacher is coming soon, let''s talk about it..." She lowered her voice again: "You are not afraid that she will go back and tell Zhan Beiting that it will be easy to ask our parents for any trouble. I can''t bear it."


    Although the voice was small, Yu Lili still heard it, and she couldn''t help but feel a little wronged: "Mu Xinxin, have you not trusted me for so long? How could I be such a person?"


    "I don''t know, but Li Heng has been warned in earnest. We don''t dare to offend you. Besides, you have become a hit in filming now, and we will have to be in the entertainment industry in the future, but we dare not offend you."


    Yu Lili looked at Li Heng for a moment, and found that he was looking here secretly, but when he saw her gaze, he quickly retracted it.


    Thinking about Song Chunian, Yu Lili probably guessed what Zhan Beiting should have warned Li Heng about.


    I can''t help but feel a little sad for my situation. Why should he fight Beiting to decide everything about her, even normal interpersonal communication must be suppressed by him!


    The arrival of the teacher broke the noise in the room, and Yu Lili suppressed his anger and started the class.


    Taking advantage of the teacher''s inattention, Yu Lili passed a note to Li Heng: I''m sorry, I didn''t know it caused you trouble.


    Li Heng glanced at her, smiled, and did not return.


    Although he can no longer be her apprentice in the future, he is still very grateful to Yu Lili for bringing him so much knowledge.


    After thinking about it, Yu Lili felt that Li Heng was very pitiful. He was still talented in this area. He finally recognized her as a master, but in the end he didn''t learn the skills and was threatened.


    Yu Lili suddenly came up with an idea, and asked Daoist Kong Yuan directly: Do you accept apprentices?


    There is sadness between the lines of Kongyuan Dao''s long words: Now whoever wants to enter Daoxing, no one will learn.


    Yu Lili directly recommended Li Heng''s WeChat: Introduce you to a little apprentice, you have talent, thank you for not being sensitive.


    Across two rows of seats, Li Heng took out his mobile phone with his teacher on his back, and then a sincere smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    He looked back at Yu Lili, and nodded at him compared to a villain, as a thank you.


    During lunch, Yu Lili sat down cheekily with a tray with Mu Xinxin and Yang Mo.


    "Pineapple old meat today, Xinxin is your favorite." Yu Lili gave it to her.


    Mu Xinxin quickly moved the plate back, and the piece of meat fell on the table.


    Yu Lili''s chopsticks stopped in the air for a moment, and then he smiled to himself to resolve the embarrassment: "Oh, my hands are not obeying." She rarely has two close friends in this world, and she doesn''t want to lose it.


    Mu Xinxin is not a hard-hearted person, and Yang Mo and Yang Mo felt a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she added the piece of meat that fell off.


    Yu Lili was quickly removed by her: "It''s all dirty, don''t eat that, eat this." He gave her a piece of it again.


    "Above the Sky"

 Chapter 524

    Mu Xinxin thought for a while, put down her chopsticks, lowered her head and asked seriously: "Lili, tell us the truth, are the things in the news true?"


    "Do you believe what I said?"


    Seeing her rhetorical question, Yang Mo and Mu Xinxin sighed at the same time: "Actually... we have always believed in you, it''s just... after all, people''s words are scary."


    Yu Lili never wanted to say that his relationship with the Zhan family was unnecessary. "Actually, Zhan Beiting has always been my guardian. I have been living in his house since I was in high school. My mother and his sister are good friends."


    She didn''t admit that she was his girlfriend again, maybe... not tomorrow.


    "Is that so?" Yang Mo thought for a while, then slammed the table, startling the eaters next to him.


    "Who the hell is spreading rumors in the news!" Mu Xinxin was a little bit upset for her.


    Yu Lili saw that the two of them forgave him so quickly, smiled happily, and quickly gave them a few pieces of meat.


    The chubby Yang Mo couldn''t hold back the scent, and put a piece of it in his mouth first: "It''s really good, Lili, Master said that there was no more, how did you get so much?"


    "This... secrecy." This is the meal card that Zhan Beiting filled her, and many of the dishes in it are special treatment.


    Yu Lili''s house procedures have already come down, just waiting for the decoration to move in.


    On the weekend, she went to Langley Kee to discuss with her mother what style to use, mainly for her mother''s accommodation, and she had to ask her advice.


    It just so happened that Zhan Fu was also in the store.


    "You girl, I was talking to your mother about you, and you came, I can''t help but say."


    "Hello Aunt Fu." Yu Lili put down her schoolbag and sat down in front of the two of them.


    "Why did you come back by yourself, Bei Ting?" Zhan Fu still didn''t forget to look outside.


    "He should be in the company, I ran out myself." Yu Lili sniffed the tea the two were drinking and poured a cup spontaneously.


    Zhan Fu suddenly lowered her voice and asked, "Lili, you never feel that Bei Ting''s personality is a little different recently?"


    Yu Lili took a sip of half a cup of tea into his stomach, "I don''t think there is any difference." Apart from being stricter, he was more towards Song Xingchen, and his face became a little colder when eating, and I haven''t talked to her recently...


    156n.net


    Looking at Yu Lili''s changing face, Zhanfu already understood without waiting for her to speak.


    "It doesn''t seem like I''m thinking too much. I''ll have a good chat with him later." Zhan Fu''s face was a little worried.


    He Lan has nothing to worry about: "You guys are mediocre. The kid Bei Ting wants to come here calmly and calmly. Even if he does things a little more rigidly, it''s for his own good."


    Yu Lili also thinks it is, remembering that he had this attitude when he was dissatisfied with the original owner, and it seems that he has returned to that line now.


    "No." Zhan Fu denied, "I went to the company to look for him that day, and saw that he was furious in the office and kicked over the coffee table. No matter how angry he is, he would never throw things and do it. The best thing to do is to reprimand his subordinates. Be merciful."


    Yu Lili remembered in a trance two days ago that she asked him to accompany him to do something for a relative of Director Zhou, but Zhan Beiting couldn''t say it and didn''t stop her.


    He was the one who prevented her from participating in every possible way at first, but now he actually said that she was not looking for trouble, thinking that he was not busy enough.


    "Aunt Fu, how long has Uncle been like this?" Because she was unhappy, she tried her best to hide when she got home, so she didn''t get in touch too much.


    "It seems like it''s been almost a week, shouldn''t I be possessed by evil spirits?" Zhan Fu said, and laughed for a long time.


    "Uncle is not close to ghosts and gods."

 Chapter 525

    "Mom, stop talking about him, tell me what style of decoration you want, we''ll start construction early so we can move in early, but I can''t wait to live in a new house." Yu Lili''s sweet smile filled that home. longing.


    In front of Zhanfu, Holland smiled a little embarrassedly: "You can do whatever you like. What do I think at my age?"


    Zhan Fu rolled her eyes at her: "Don''t be pretentious, I don''t know that you used to be a person who pays attention to taste. You have the final say in the room in the room, and you have the final say in other arrangements."


    Lili hurriedly took out some decoration renderings in her mobile phone to show her mother, all of which she collected from several decoration companies.


    "The Guard is Here"


    There are American pastoral style, modern minimalist style, and ancient Chinese style...


    He Lan is a person who likes warmth, and finally chose a simple American style, which is fashionable and not too luxurious.


    "Mom, aren''t you saving me money? I have money." Yu Lili slapped her chest and made Zhanfu laugh.


    Because of the choice of decoration, it was already dark when we went back.


    The people of the Zhan family ate dinner and slept, and went back to the bedroom. The living room was rarely dark.


    Yu Lili came back from dinner with his mother, and planned to go upstairs quietly without anyone disturbing him.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was startled by the dark figure at the door. If she didn''t feel the ghost, she would have to scream, although she was not afraid of ghosts.


    "Uncle, why don''t you turn on the light?" Yu Lili groped the wall to turn on the light.


    Zhan Beiting''s instinct was blocked by the sudden light: "Closed!"


    "Ah?" Yu Lili still didn''t respond.


    Zhan Beiting shouted angrily, "Closed!"


    Yu Lili was really scared now, so he quickly turned off the light, thinking that since the light is not allowed to be turned on, I will go back to the bedroom.


    Just as he was about to leave, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by a strong hand: "Tonight, stay with me."


    "Ah?" Yu Lili opened his mouth in surprise. How could he say these words? Didn''t he always teach himself to be strict with himself?


    "Big... Uncle, are you talking in your sleep?" Yu Lili cautiously retreated from his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Beiting suddenly became like a magic wand, grabbed her and dragged her upstairs, even if she was hurt by himself.


    Yu Lili was brought to tears by him. When he was about to make a spell to immobilize him, or shout for help, he caught up with Zhan Nancy and came downstairs.


    "Brother, what are you doing? What time is it?" Zhan Nanxi fell asleep and rushed into the kitchen to get milk. He forgot to drink it.


    Zhan Beiting seemed to have been smashed into something, and instantly let go of Yu Lili''s hand, and then walked upstairs arrogantly.


    Yu Lili patted his chest in fear, and dared to go back to the room after following Zhan Nancy.


    In fact, it is a matter of time to be with the person she likes, but her relationship with Zhan Beiting has come to an end. How could such an accident happen.


    The next day, Yu Lili and Zhan Nanxi repeatedly confirmed that Zhan Beiting had gone to the company before he dared to go downstairs.


    "Little fairy, are you afraid of my brother at times? I thought you were not afraid of the sky?" Zhan Nanxi said ruefully.


    "I''m still afraid of you, nerve!" She returned to Keding, held the guqin on her lap, and sat cross-legged on the sofa to start practicing.


    Qin Xiang floated out from the piano yawning: "Hello, master."


    "Why are you sleepy?" Yu Lili asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that guy. I came back yesterday and played the lyre for a long time. I''ve never been cultivating, so I''m so sleepy. If I go on like this, I''ll almost become a mortal who needs to eat and go to a thatched hut."

 Chapter 526

    Yu Lili didn''t work either. "If it''s a ghost, I can''t sense it. What''s going on? Could it be a more powerful ghost, and my ability isn''t up to snooping?"


    She examines herself.


    Zhan Beiting''s body is full of uprightness, and this Qin Xiang is deeply touched, because when he plays the piano, she makes her practice very comfortable, although he is not her own master.


    slkslk.com


    Qin Xiang tilted her head and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "Maybe it''s not a ghost!"


    "Huh?" Yu Lili was puzzled.


    "I have seen that there is a kind of Gu in the Western Regions. After giving it to someone, you will lose your mind, and this kind of Gu is a kind of worm that won''t be harassed by spiritual talismans and evil spirits, but..."


    Yu Lili has also heard of using Gu to control people, but unfortunately, what he thought had nothing to do with the Chinese people at first, has now become a reality.


    "But what?" Yu Lili asked.


    "But this kind of Gu can only be solved by a wizard, it''s like being scared and cursed."


    "Oh! No wonder I found a red line on his arm. It seems to be this Gu worm. I can get rid of that red line!"


    "No, no!" Qin Xiang was so frightened that she quickly waved her hand: "That kind of Gu, you must kill the mother Gu to live in peace, otherwise it will only be another chance to give orders to the mother Gu, after all, all attached Gus depend on the mother. Gu survived."


    "Then what should I do now?" Yu Lili was a little dazed, she had never seen such a thing before, it seemed more difficult to deal with than a ghost.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to get rid of this kind of Gu, you must ask the wizard''s help, she can help you draw the poison out of another outlet."


    Yu Lili felt that if this matter was good or not, he had to try to test the truth. Moreover, the person who gave him the intoxication was probably hidden around, who could it be?


    The director of the original crew planned to start a new play, and Zhan Beiting directly decided on the heroine, that is Yu Lili.


    "Good director, I think... that role is too big, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Yu Lili looked at the script very nervously. Spec shooting.


    "Don''t worry, your performance in the last play was unexpected, why should you care about this time." The director said, and laughed complacently.


    Because this drama is still invested by Zhan''s, people said that as long as the work is good, regardless of the investment, there is no such good thing in the world, but he just ran into it.


    Of course Yu Lili wanted this opportunity: "The director, can I make a request?"


    "Hehe, you said, since you are President Zhan''s girlfriend, what else can you ask for? Even if you want the stars in the sky, it is estimated that President Zhan will have enough for you."


    Yu Lili knew that his words were all polite, "I''m still saying that, and I plan to let President Zhan cooperate with me to perform, so that I can have information, you mean director?"


    "You still have to discuss this matter with President Zhan." The director lowered his head, thinking to himself, he must have the courage to mention it, and dare to let Zhan Beiting film, those who are President Guan are dead.


    "Okay, director, I''ll go back first."


    In addition to the cafe, Yu Lili seemed to see Zhan Beiting''s car, which was at the door of the hotel, and Song Xingchen was coming out of it. car.


    Yu Lili''s heart stabbed for a while, no wonder his attitude towards himself has changed these days. With Song Xingchen, how could it remain the same, unless his people and heart are really made of stone!

 Chapter 527

    This is the third time that Zhan Beiting and Song Xingchen have been together since they had a disagreement. If her withdrawal is finally complete, she has no objection, and she is afraid that some strange things are not accidents but thoughts.


    The decoration company called to go to the house to measure the data, so Yu Lili didn''t care about their whereabouts and hurried back to the new house.


    The entire community has not been built for a long time, but the houses are selling very fast, and most of the houses are being renovated. Not to mention the noise, you almost have to shout.


    "Where do you want the water heater to be placed?" the renovation manager asked loudly.


    What position? Yu Lili covered his ears and searched on the wall full of cement, pointing to an open corner: "Here, is this okay?"


    "No, there is an exhaust there, and there are exhaust holes on it."


    Yu Lili was bewildered by the question all morning, and he didn''t understand anything, "Isn''t the decoration company supposed to design it? Why are you still asking me?"


    "They are afraid that the later owners will find trouble."


    "Oh." Yu Lili turned around suddenly: "Song Chunian?"


    Looking at the ash floating from the electric drill behind him, he quickly pulled him out. He was a big star, and he was smoked again.


    In the corridor, the noise finally decreased a lot: "Brother Song, why are you here? Which household did you buy?"


    Song Chunian smiled and pointed to the opposite side: "That''s the one, good feng shui, or you wouldn''t choose this place, right?" She took out a tissue and wiped the grayish black on her nose.


    Yu Lili snatched it embarrassingly: "Is it dirty?" He took out his mobile phone and took a picture, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The decoration is like this. You bring the decoration wiring diagram, and I will show it to you. If you are sure, you don''t have to change it with them. Also, is the decoration company you found reliable?"


    "I think it''s okay." Yu Lili rummaged through the bag to find a crumpled piece of paper and handed it to him: "Here is the picture."


    Song Chunian frowned, "This is a general plan for most of the houses. The designers of this community are from Russia. Their architectural characteristics are different from ours, and they have taken into account the characteristics of cold resistance. All the treatment of some pipes is special. The plan is not suitable."


    "Then what should I do?" Yu Lili looked back at the people who had started construction, a little embarrassed.


    "Let them stop and I''ll find you again."


    Suddenly, a cold feeling floated from the opposite side, and Yu Lili''s face was a little unnatural.


    Song Xingchen came from the elevator with Zhan Beiting in his arms. The dust around him made Song Xingchen''s face look uneasy, and he kept coughing while covering his nose.


    "My girlfriend doesn''t bother others, right?" Zhan Beiting pulled Yu Lili into his arms possessively.


    Yu Lili''s back just touched the hand Song Xingchen didn''t let go of, which made her very unhappy.


    Song Chunian''s eyes swept over there, smiling and Mu Chunfeng, "President Zhan, I''m afraid you have to learn how to respect your girlfriend before you are qualified to talk about this, right?"


    Song Xingchen stopped coughing at this time, and suddenly put a bright smile on Zhan Beiting''s shoulder, and hugged Yu Lili from the opposite side: "Mr. Song, I think you misunderstood, I and Beiting and Li It''s a family."


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed hideously for a moment: "You''d better be aware of current affairs." He had Song Chunian banned, and Feng Hua, who had never negotiated with the Zhan family, came to him and saved Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian winked at Yu Lili, made a call gesture, and left first. With such a woman by his side, they didn''t go very long.


    fantuankanshu.com

 Chapter 528

    Zhan Beiting''s hand tightened involuntarily. Who is he, who dares to challenge his bottom line again and again.


    Song Xingchen suddenly shouted and pushed away several steps, clutching his arm: "Brother Bei Ting, you hurt me."


    Yu Lili looked over and saw that the five fingers on her arm were red and purple. When she looked at Zhan Beiting again, blue veins burst out on her forehead, and her eyes were filled with evil thoughts, what''s going on?


    Yu Lili secretly activated his spiritual power, and clearly felt the hostility in Zhan Beiting''s body. It seemed that Qin Xiang should be right. This thing is not a ghost, and it should be really bewitched.


    Yu Lili hid his emotions and smiled sweetly at him: "Uncle, you misunderstood, I just met in the house decoration, you don''t like it and I won''t contact me, but..."


    She hugged his arm, ignoring Song Xingchen''s jealous eyes: "I heard that you asked the director to invest in another drama, can I have a small request?" She pinched her little finger to show him, absolutely small .


    Zhan Beiting''s hostility subsided, his cold face softened, and he rubbed her hair, "What request?"


    "I want you to make a small cameo? How about it?"


    "Well." It was originally made for her.


    Song Xingchen couldn''t believe it. Brother Bei Ting, who had always had a cold face and no good words for her, smiled at her tenderly in a blink of an eye. She tried her best to coax him here. Could it be that the unpleasantness she just saw was an illusion? ?


    She suddenly leaned closer and hugged Zhan Beiting''s arm: "Brother Beiting, since Lili is also participating in this drama, I promise you to play the female lead, so that you can open the way for Lili and take her along."


    Yu Lili said puzzledly: "Sister Xingchen, the director told me to play the female lead, but it seems that there is no room for you."


    Song Xingchen almost broke his skills, looked at Zhan Beiting tenderly, and said in a childish tone, "I''m still worried that she won''t. It seems that Lili is sensible. Brother Beiting, you have the final say."


    "Little girl, there''s nothing wrong with playing the second girl. Sooner or later, you will become my Zhan Beiting''s wife, so you shouldn''t have much contact with other men."


    If it was normal, Yu Lili was really unhappy, her star dream was smothered in the cradle again and again, but at this moment...


    "Uncle, listen to you." She was too lazy to look at Song Xingchen''s purple face.


    Zhan Beiting tugged at her braid on top of her head: "I''m going to go fishing, do you want to accompany me?"


    "OK."


    The two chatted and laughed and entered the elevator, Song Xingchen was completely abandoned outside.


    The construction staff inside wanted to ask about some changes, and suddenly saw the popular actress standing there, and immediately rushed forward: "Miss Song, I''m your fan, can you take a photo with me? Give me another autograph. Bar."


    For a while, he forgot the dirt on his body, he took out his dusty mobile phone and took a group photo with Song Xingchen.


    "Ah! Let me go!" The bag in Song Xingchen''s hand slammed towards him again, and rushed downstairs in embarrassment.


    The worker was still holding his mobile phone in the air, staring dumbfoundedly at the person who ran away, as if he was not as friendly as the TV, which seemed to be a lie.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    When Song Xingchen chased out, Zhan Beiting''s car was gone, she came in his car, and now he has left her here!


    She angrily called the assistant to have someone pick it up. After waiting for so long, several people were already watching her.


    "Is this Song Xingchen? I''m even prettier than on TV, so take a picture."


    "Miss Song, give me an autograph."


    Song Xingchen took her bag and tried to cover her face, and she came out from the inside, covered in ashes. If she made headlines like this, she would be embarrassed to death.

 Chapter 529

    The black commercial car came slowly from the side of the road, Song Xingchen saw that his assistant was coming to pick him up, he quickly rushed out of the crowd and sat on it, his tone was very bad: "It came so slowly, I almost got besieged, if it looks like this tomorrow Toutiao, my image is completely ruined!"


    Reaching out to a familiar place to grab a tissue, but I didn''t catch it, I was even more annoyed: "I didn''t even prepare a paper for me in the car..."


    A handsome and charming man turned his face from the front and handed her a pack of wet wipes: "I''ve never seen such a righteous person in a ride, and your current image is completely ruined."


    "You...I..." Song Xingchen was embarrassed and wanted to get out of the car.


    "Miss Song, the car is moving. If you don''t want to make headlines about actress Song Xingchen jumping out of the car and being injured, sit down obediently." The voice was a little teasing.


    Song Xingchen sat there in frustration. She seemed to have seen the person in front of her, and it seemed like what was the name of the one who won the golden statue award last time...


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    It can''t be said that Yuli has a bad scenery. If she is with a tour group and there is interaction on the way, she will definitely arrive at the destination happily.


    However, at this moment, the person next to her is Zhan Beiting. Except for occasionally bending her lips at her and rubbing her head, it seems that there is nothing to talk about. Therefore, she is literally slept by the driving of the car. on.


    There is no sea in Imperial City, but there are many lakes. Ming Lake is the most beautiful and a good place for fishing and camping.


    Zhan Beiting took the car quite well and got off with the lightest movement.


    The body that suddenly lost part of its gravity swayed slightly, making Yu Lili wake up in an instant.


    The swaying weeping willows swayed in front of the car. She sat up and could only describe it with a poem: The lotus flowers are different in the sun!


    The large lotus leaves are raised up or down on the water surface, and the lotus flowers that emerge from the green leaves are refreshing, some are in full bloom and beautiful, and some are budding.


    Yu Lili''s mood is not fascinated by the scenery here.


    Zhan Beiting took out the fishing gear and tent from the trunk, and turned around to find that she was awake.


    "I''ll set up the tent, it will be more comfortable for you to sleep in it."


    Yu Lili was surprised that he had brought so much, shouldn''t he be staying at night...


    Looking at his busy back, Yu Lili didn''t feel like he was swallowing his saliva, and also got out of the car to help, but when he thought of the possibility... his cheeks became hot.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t have a fever, right?" Zhan Beiting worriedly prepared to probe her forehead.


    "Ah? No." He quickly looked at the lotus pond and shifted his attention: "It''s so beautiful here, there are so many lotus flowers in autumn."


    "There will be no more next month. You''re the last batch to see, and you haven''t been there yet? Don''t elementary school students organize lake tours every semester?" Zhan Beiting asked, the keel of the tent was already set up.


    Yu Lili didn''t react at first, but then he remembered in a trance, "Hehe, I went to learn spells when I had time."


    "Have you skipped class?" Otherwise, the study could be so bad.


    You don''t need to look at it to know what he means when he looks at him. However, who made that person not me at all? It can''t be said that I came from this book through time travel. The real Yuli is humming.


    After a while, Zhan Beiting had already set up the tent and threw a thin blanket inside, looking very serious about his work.


    There was a busy sweat on his forehead, his short hair that was not shaped and shattered on his forehead, and his unsmiling face was still charming, which made Yu Lili look a little stunned for a while.

 Chapter 530

    "The saliva is flowing out." Zhan Beiting suddenly said this, and went to the lake with the bucket and fishing gear.


    Yu Lili hurriedly touched his lips, wishing he could dig into the cracks in the ground, but he was really drooling, he was going to die!


    Zhan Beiting found a flat place, put down two small horses, tied the fish food and threw it into the lake.


    There are a lot of fish here, and by the time Yu Lili got rid of the embarrassment on his face, Zhan Beiting had already hung several.


    Yu Lili leaned over and poked the fish''s head with his slender fingertips. The two-pound big carp bit her hand and fluttered to jump out.


    "Uncle, shall we eat fish at night?"


    "You don''t like to eat?" Zhan Beiting threw another one up.


    "Eat, but..." She looked around, "We can''t eat raw, right?"


    "I have an oven in my car. I''ll grill fish for you later."


    "can you cook?"


    "Um."


    Yu Lili was surprised, "Uncle, how can you do everything?"


    "Worship?" Zhan Beiting gave her a rewarding smile and pointed to his cheek.


    Yu Lili struggled for a while, then leaned over, gave him a kiss, and wanted to leave quickly.


    Zhan Beiting took her into his arms with all his strength, and leaned down to the pink mouth.


    In love, it''s all about remembering what to eat or not to beat. Yu Lili was wrapped in his tenderness, throwing all the unhappiness of the past few days into the sky.


    Her eyes fell on the fishing rod that was about to fall, and she quickly slapped Zhan Beiting on the back: "Hurry up! Fish, the fish is hooked."


    Zhan Beiting embraced her with one hand, and with the other, a large grass carp weighing three pounds was thrown out of the water.


    Looking at the four lively fish in the bucket, Zhan Beiting put away the fishing rod.


    "Aren''t you fishing?" Yu Lili asked.


    "I can''t eat more."


    Yu Lili watched him act like magic, and after a while, he set up the charcoal stove and placed the seasonings, ready to grill the fish.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    "Looks like there''s no more salt, Lili, go and borrow some from the tent over there." The fish in his hand was half-killed with blood.


    "it is good."


    The tent next door was very talkative and gave her a package of unopened salt, but when Yu Lili stood in front of Zhan Beiting, he almost screamed in fright.


    Zhan Beiting is eating raw fish! Still not scaled, mouth full of blood, not even afraid of fishbone.


    "Big... Uncle..."


    Zhan Beiting was like a refrigerator that was suddenly powered on, and it came into operation in an instant. When he saw the half-bitten fish still stuffed in his mouth, he threw it on the ground in a panic, with a sticky fishy smell on his hands and mouth.


    Yu Lili hurriedly brought the water bottle to him to rinse his mouth, and didn''t say anything, afraid that what he said at the moment would irritate him, but it was too weird.


    Zhan Beiting had never felt so disgusting before, he couldn''t even figure out that he would bite that fish, could it be...


    "Lili, tell me, do I also have that kind of thing on me?"


    After Yu Lili repeatedly confirmed that he was conscious, he nodded: "But it''s not a ghost, it''s something similar to a Gu worm, I''m not sure if it''s a Gu worm, or some sorcery, it''s not mine anyway. Cognitive distress."


    She suddenly hugged him in fear, her voice choked up: "Uncle, you must not be in trouble." Even if you are not mine, I miss you well.


    "Don''t be afraid." He suddenly remembered a lot of weird behaviors these days, and sometimes when he came back to his senses, he didn''t know what he did, but as long as the little girl was around, that kind of thing didn''t seem to happen.


    After this incident, the two of them were not in the mood to camp anymore, and Zhan Beiting would probably never want to eat fish again in his life.

 Chapter 531

    Yu Lili told Daoist Master Kong Yuan about this and asked them to help find the source.


    Zhan Beiting was afraid that he would lose control again, so he even asked Yu Lili to accompany her when she went to the company. The people in the company treated her with envy and hatred.


    "I''m Song Xingchen, how could Brother Beiting not see me?"


    Song Xingchen was stopped outside the secretary room, her long hair was loose, she was gentle and pleasant, and the female secretary was too embarrassed to stop her. room transmission.


    Song Xingchen was a little annoyed after emphasizing it repeatedly: "You''d better remember what you said today, be careful in the future with Brother Beiting..."


    The door of the office suddenly opened, and Zhan Beiting led Yu Lili out of it.


    "Brother Bei Ting!" Song Xingchen instantly knocked down the secretary''s hand and rushed over, grabbing one of his arms possessively.


    "Why are you here?" Zhan Beiting moved away calmly and instinctively looked at Lili, he didn''t want Lili to be unhappy.


    Yu Lili pretended not to see it and continued to lead him forward.


    Song Xingchen felt a burst of anger when he saw the lost palm, and wished he could burn Yu Lili with his eyes, "You haven''t seen me for two days, I miss you, but the secretary just stopped me from letting me in."


    "I ordered."


    Zhan Beiting suddenly stopped and said something that surprised both of them: "Xingchen, you are not too young, you should consider your own life-long affairs."


    156n.net


    "Brother Beiting, what do you mean? If you think I''m annoying, I''ll go back abroad, so as not to get in the way of all of you here."


    Zhan Beiting sighed and left.


    Yu Lili felt that he cared about her from the bottom of his heart, but Song Xingchen was so entangled in endlessly, none of them would have a good life.


    "Uncle, I want to eat hot pot, let''s go eat hot pot."


    "it is good!"


    Song Xingchen watched helplessly as the person he loved was hooked away, and stomped his feet in anger.


    As soon as she came out of Zhan''s, she couldn''t wait to make a phone call and get angry: "Are all the people you''re looking for eat plain rice? You don''t mean to try Bailing! Why I haven''t seen the effect until now!" smash.


    Zhan Beiting took Lili to the house being renovated.


    "Huh? Why did the people in the decoration company change?" Yu Lili saw that he didn''t know any of the people inside, and suddenly panicked: "Where did you come from? Where''s the manager? It''s not you who I hired."


    These people are neatly dressed, work quickly, and even the tools they bring look so tall, but they are not the ones she is looking for!


    She stood on her hips, tilted her head and shouted loudly at them, stunned Zhan Beiting. It was the first time he had seen such a "powerful" little girl.


    "I''m looking for the person. Are you looking for someone who doesn''t even look at the drawings to work?"


    "Ah? All the drawings are reversed? Impossible." Zhan Beiting took her to the bathroom that had been cemented, pointed to the hole on the wall and said, "See, the water inlet pipe is installed at the outlet of the water outlet pipe. ."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Hee hee..." There were suddenly two baby voices laughing inside.


    "What?" Yu Lili looked around, it was impossible to hide people here.


    A glutinous little man emerged from the corner and covered his mouth as if he was frightened. He was only half a meter tall, with a small tail tied on his head, and he was wearing a red apron, like a ginseng doll. Very cute.


    "Are you a ghost?" Strange, he didn''t sense ghosts, and he wasn''t afraid of Zhan Beiting.

 Chapter 532

    The little guy suddenly pouted as if he was wronged, shook his head vigorously, and said in a milky voice, "People are not ghosts, they are souls, or rather immortals, but they have not yet reached home."


    The watery eyes drooped down and became lonely.


    "Okay, you''re a soul, but why did you come running?" Yu Lili asked, reaching out and tugging at his pigtails, it was really fun.


    "Oops, don''t touch my braids." He glared at her angrily, but the little expression looked more cute and cute.


    "I came from Soul Aperture. I figured out that my Soul Aperture is in the Imperial Capital, but I got lost. Alas, it''s because my mana is too low that I''m so stupid." The little guy was sad again.


    Yu Lili picked him up and exclaimed again, "You are so light."


    "As a human being, one is a soul, not a mortal body."


    Yu Lili bumped into Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, you look at him so cute."


    The little guy looked at the man beside him and said with a smile, "Hello, Grandpa."


    The corners of Zhan Beiting''s lips twitched, and he pointed at himself: "I...how do I look like grandpa!"


    Yu Lili made his stomach hurt from laughing: "This little guy speaks too powerfully, hahaha, grandpa."


    The little guy was afraid that she would not understand, so he deliberately emphasized it again: "You call him uncle, I call you aunt, and of course I will call him grandpa."


    Yu Lili glared at him fiercely, "You have shown me clearly, you want to call my sister, call me aside, sister!"


    "Sister..." The aggrieved little mouth shrunk, and two drops of golden beans fell down, "Sister, you are so fierce."


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but laugh: "Then I will marry her in the future, so do you want to see my brother?"


    "Uh?"


    Yu Lili is having fun now, nothing to listen to the little guy talk about strange things.


    It turned out that this little guy''s name was Ming Xin, and he belonged to a kind of soul. Like Qin Xiang, he needed to live in some kind of artifact for cultivation, and that artifact was the soul aperture in his mouth.


    "Then what is your soul orifice? Is it a qin? Xiao? Guzheng?" Yu Lili asked one by one.


    Ming Xin shook his head, "It shouldn''t be. Unfortunately, when I fell into my soul, I fell into my head and forgot about it. Now I can only rely on my senses. Anything that is destined can be used as my soul aperture. I feel very strong at this moment."


    Yu Lili looked at the little adult''s Mingxin, and suddenly felt that he was a mother. This little guy was only three or four years old. If it was a human, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say much about it.


    "Little girl, it''s time for you to practice the piano." Zhan Beiting called out.


    "coming."


    Yu Lili''s qin skills were good again. When his hand touched the strings, the fragrance of the qin came out again, and the soul on the side was amazed.


    "I can''t believe that there are people like me!" She floated over and circled around the little guy: "I didn''t expect you to be so deep at such a young age."


    Ming Xin also thoughtfully revolved around Qin Xiang: "Lend me your soul orifice, my cultivation is behind." Although it is not suitable for him, he has been able to find the best one, he doesn''t want to keep When a lonely soul.


    "Reincarnation Paradise"


    "Hehe, you''re really interesting, how can I borrow my soul orifice casually?"


    "You are so stingy, Bai Chang is so beautiful, no, your appearance is not as beautiful as your people."


    Yu Lili was leaning against Zhan Beiting''s arms to practice, and after a while, his hand started to move.


    "I think you don''t need to learn this qin today." Zhan Beiting sighed and took the qin away from her lap.

 Chapter 533

    As soon as Zhan Beiting''s words fell, the large vase with one person''s height fell to the ground. Yu Lili was so frightened that he almost flew over and hugged it.


    Qin Xiang and Ming Xin opened their mouths in fright and rushed to support.


    The big bottle slowly returned to its original position. The three looked up and saw that Zhan Beiting''s big hand was being taken away from the wide and thick mouth of the bottle.


    Rough and angry voices sounded on their heads: "You''re going to die! Do you know how heavy this bottle is! What if I hurt you!"


    Yu Lili shuddered when he yelled, and his eyes were instantly sore. He yelled because he was worried about her.


    Qin Xiang knew that she was wrong, and flew towards her piano in an instant, but Mingxin didn''t lose the slightest, and she also wanted to drill into the piano, and the two began to fight each other.


    Zhan Beiting saw that her eyes were red, and suddenly felt that he shouldn''t be so loud, "Don''t cry, I..." The tensed face was a little overwhelmed.


    It''s okay if he didn''t coax him. With this coax, the tears fell, and the grievances he suffered for a while seemed to have suddenly found a way to vent.


    Yu Lili looked at his stupid appearance, laughed and blew a snot bubble.


    Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her smile, and quickly wiped her nose: "If something falls, keep it far away, what if it hurts you?"


    "That was Jingdezhen during the Qianlong period!"


    "Not as good as you."


    Yu Lili was stunned for a moment, letting his hand wipe her nose, and knocking simple and heavy words on her heart, she suddenly felt that she was too stingy, in fact, uncle is really good.


    The battle next to him continued, Yu Lili helplessly hurriedly took Ming Xin away: "That''s someone else''s qin, what are you robbing?"


    "Woooo..." Ming Xin protested in a weak voice, but did not struggle out of Yu Lili''s arms.


    Qin Xiang instantly turned back to her own piano.


    Zhan Nanxi was yelled at by his brother''s voice, and when she saw Yu Lili carrying a child upstairs, she covered her mouth: "little fairy, you, you... yours?"


    Zhan Beiting, who was walking behind, raised his hand and gave it to him: "Put away your wretched eyes, that is the soul, and there is no spiritual weapon that can possess the body."


    Zhan Nanxi didn''t understand what they meant, but he thought this little guy was very funny. Since he was a soul, he would definitely not die, so he quickly grabbed it and ran upstairs: "borrow me to play for two sky."


    Yu Lili looked at the empty hand dumbfounded, and looked at Zhan Beiting, the meaning is self-evident, Zhan Nanxi suffered, he deserved it!


    Two days later, Yu Lili suddenly found that there was no one who was fighting Nancy on the breakfast table.


    Zhan Beiting walked towards the dining table with his tie on, and couldn''t help but ask the servant, "Where''s the second young master?"


    "Did not come down upstairs."


    "Go and call him down, and take him to the company today to get acquainted with the business." He seems to be in charge of the company by himself at this time, but Nancy is better, she knows how to play at home every day.


    After a while, the servant came downstairs in despair: "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master said that he should not go out today."


    Yu Lili suddenly thought of something, shouldn''t he be tortured by Ming Xin so he can''t see anyone?


    Throwing away the chopsticks, he ran upstairs: "Uncle, I''ll find it for you." See how she laughed at him.


    Yu Lili guessed that he would lock the door, so he took the key and went up, startling Zhan Nancy, and jumped into the quilt and came out.


    "Don''t come in, I''m not lucky today, I can''t see women."


    "Whoops, why didn''t I know that you were so precious for Zhan Er Shao." With a tug of his hand, the quilt was thrown on the ground, and Yu Lili almost didn''t laugh.


    Biquge


    Zhan Nancy''s hair was separated into several petals one by one from the middle, and the whole was cut into a watermelon shape!

 Chapter 534

    Zhan Nanxi stood up from the bed, put on a burgundy home uniform, stared at the watermelon head and stared at Yu Lili resentfully: "Look, look, you will die of laughter!"


    Yu Lili laughed enough, and looked around: "Where''s Ming Xin? Did you get into trouble and hide it?"


    The corner of Zhan Nancy''s mouth twitched, and she wanted to find a place to avoid trouble. He dared not say that because he found his hair cut, he scolded him all night with the most vicious language in his past and present life, and finally ran away with anger.


    "The Guard is Here"


    As a result, Yu Lili turned from under his bed to the bathroom, and even looked for the brushing cup but couldn''t find it.


    Zhan Nanxi''s heart became more and more flustered when she saw it, and she had an idea: "little fairy, my brother''s birthday is the day after tomorrow. What gift are you going to give him?"


    This topic successfully brought back Yu Lili''s thoughts of looking for Mingxin. She almost forgot. She didn''t even say hello. She ran back to her room quickly, and tossed around in her bracelet space. He piled up the broken jade she had collected, and there was nothing precious.


    What does Zhan Beiting like? Yu Lili suddenly found that he didn''t know his preferences, which was really outrageous.


    After sending Zhan Beiting off to work, Yu Lili planned to secretly go to Zhan Beiting''s room to find out what hobbies he had.


    The servant came out from Zhan Beiting''s room with a mop and bowed to greet, "Hello, Miss Yu."


    "Okay, huh, let''s be busy." She waited for the servant to enter the next room before entering Zhan Beiting''s room. No matter what, it was secret, so she was embarrassed.


    Although she had been here several times, this was the first time she had seriously filled his room.


    The brown sheets were solemn and solemn, just like his people. The bedside table was empty, not even a photo frame, and there was no TV in his room. Except for the neat row of suits in the cloakroom, he couldn''t find anything unusual.


    Yu Lili came out of frustration, this man doesn''t love anything but work, right?


    No, he loves fishing! But thinking of the scene that day, Yu Lili thought it was okay.


    When she passed by the door of the guest room, a red light suddenly came into her eyes, she quickly backed back, went in and saw that the brocade box containing the jade seal fell to the ground, and the red light was emitted from it.


    Strange, wasn''t the jade seal absorbed by her aura and turned into an ordinary jade? How could it shine?


    "whee¡­¡­"


    Mischievous laughter came from the box, followed by a thin pigtail.


    "Look, I caught you!" Yu Lili grabbed it and pulled Ming Xin out of it.


    "Oh, I was wrong and wrong, wait a minute, everyone''s panties are scratched."


    Ming Xin pouted, blushing and hurriedly pulled up her trousers.


    "You''re such a shy little baby." Yu Lili took him in his arms and poked the braids on his head.


    "I am a doll, but I have six hundred years of cultivation."


    "What are you doing in there?" Yu Lili looked inside curiously, and said in surprise, "This blood line is back?"


    "Hey, it''s amazing, that''s my spiritual energy, I live in it, this is my soul aperture." Baby Ming Xin hugged the jade seal.


    "You mean, it will also be an artifact in the future?" Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with joy, and she added another magic weapon.


    That little thought was instantly seen through by Ming Xin: "Don''t dream, this can only be driven by the body of pure yang, you can''t be a woman."


    "The divine tool is still with the male and female?"


    The little guy suddenly quit: "This is called Yin Yang! You are still a mage, and you said such a shameful thing!"


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding you, it''s so cute that you look anxious."


    "You have possessed this jade seal, what function does it have?"


    Ming Xin explained earnestly: "This depends on the master''s cultivation and control ability. Sigh, I finally found the soul aperture, and I still lack a master."


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up instantly, the uncle''s gift was found, haha.

 Chapter 535

    In the room, Yu Lili''s cell phone kept ringing, but unfortunately she didn''t hear it at all in the guest room.


    "Miss Yu, Miss Yu is not good, you can go to the company with me." Lei Ming stood in front of her sweating profusely, with 100,000 urgency written all over his face.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked subconsciously. People had followed him downstairs, and she knew in her heart that it must be the matter of Zhan Beiting that made the serious Lei Ming like a statue lose his sense.


    "Song Xingchen went to the president''s office. I don''t know what to say. The two of them were unhappy. After a few noises, Miss Song suddenly heard the sound of something being thrown, followed by Miss Song''s cry for help, but the door was opened no matter what. If you don''t open it, when we find someone to break the door, the president is pinching Miss Song by the neck."


    "Then is it too late for us to rush?" Besides, why did you come back to find her?


    "People have been pulled away, but the president''s arrogance is even more severe. People are now tied to the chair by us. He calls your name for a while, and then goes crazy for a while." Lei Ming dared to say that his boss had rabies.


    "Gene Era"


    "Then don''t hurry up!"


    "It''s overspeeding."


    When the two arrived, Zhan Beiting was still struggling on the chair, his eyes wide open, his eyes like a wild beast, which was very terrifying.


    Song Xingchen hugged his bound body and cried and begged, her trembling lips kept saying sorry, the strangles on her neck were very obvious, her beautiful face was disturbed by tears and hair, but she was still beautiful. heartache.


    But why did she keep saying sorry?


    Yu Lili didn''t miss any key points. She quickly came to Zhan Beiting and patted him on the cheek, trying to make him wake up completely.


    Zhan Beiting calmed down for a moment, then became manic again, and even Yu Lili wanted to bite the chance.


    Yu Lili was heartbroken and kissed directly, Zhan Beiting''s teeth pierced her tender lips instantly, and a drop of blood slipped into Zhan Beiting''s throat.


    Lei Ming had already blocked the entire floor, not even the secretary. The worker who broke the door just now gave him a hush fee and a confidentiality agreement to ensure that what happened today would never be leaked.


    When Song Xingchen kissed Zhan Beiting, she could not wait to slap her away, but for Brother Beiting, she suppressed the anger in her heart, and she was continuously attacked by boundless regret.


    Almost instantly, Zhan Beiting seemed to wake up suddenly from a nightmare, with cold sweat on his head, and then looked around blankly.


    The door that was cut to pieces lay on the ground, Song Xingchen started crying and started to continue, Yu Lili patted his face worriedly with blood on his lips.


    "I...what''s the matter?"


    Several people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and Lei Ming quickly untied the rope on the boss and released the person from the chair.


    "I heard that you suddenly went crazy here and almost strangled Sister Xingchen, so I''m here to save you, you''re welcome." Yu Lili patted his shoulder friendly and wiped off the blood stains on his lips.


    Zhan Beiting''s heart suddenly tightened, and he touched her lips with his bruised hand: "Does it hurt?"


    Yu Lili coughed twice, thinking that your baby Song Xingchen is here, she doesn''t want to be blamed for doing anything more.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t want to care, but when he saw Song Xingchen crouching on the ground, he couldn''t bear it: "Are you alright?" The scratches on his neck made him feel guilty.


    Song Xingchen hugged his neck: "Brother Bei Ting, you scared me to death, I thought... thought..."

 Chapter 536

    Zhan Beiting took her down: "It''s alright, ask Lei Ming to take you to see a doctor and have a good check."


    "Brother Beiting, you are with me. You must have been injured just now. Let''s go and see."


    The two of them are so tired and crooked, it''s no wonder that Yu Lili can feel better in his heart. He simply turns around silently.


    His wrists suddenly tightened, and when he turned back, he had already fallen into Zhan Beiting''s arms, and Song Xingchen had been pushed aside by him.


    "Brother Bei Ting..." Song Xingchen called out in tears.


    Zhan Beiting looked at her without any emotion in his eyes: "Little girl is my girlfriend, it''s not appropriate for me to accompany you."


    Yu Lili was a little dazed, this was the first time that Zhan Beiting shielded her in front of Song Xingchen, showing no mercy.


    She looked at Zhan Beiting subconsciously, and the struggles that were rolling in her heart seemed to be insignificant at this moment.


    "Brother Bei Ting..." Song Xingchen''s weak Mosquito voice was trembling, but soon, she calmed down her emotions, and forced a smile that made people feel distressed: "Okay, you should also check your body as soon as possible. ."


    After she walked out with Lei Ming, Zhan Beiting immediately pulled her into the lounge inside, slammed the door shut, and quickly unbuttoned his own fingers with his fingers.


    xiaoshuting.info


    Yu Lili was about to run away from the door, his little heart was thumping, God! Wouldn''t it be to prove that he loves him deeply, not Song Xingchen''s promise?


    "look!"


    Still watching? Yu Lili blushed and stared at his toes, trying to touch the door handle.


    Zhan Beiting straightened her head and looked at her blushing face: "What are you thinking?"


    Yu Lili was about to close his eyes when he was stunned for a moment. A blue blood vessel-like thing moved inside Zhan Beiting''s chest.


    "Gu worm?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Zhan Beiting turned around and gave her a fruit knife: "dig it out."


    "Ah?" Yu Lili sighed: "Uncle, Gu worms are not ordinary worms and cannot be digged. Unless you use a specific method to get them out, you will die with it when it dies."


    "Then what should we do?" Zhan Beiting didn''t expect that one day he would have no choice but to take a bug.


    Yu Lili touched the moving green marks with his fingers, "Master Kong Yuan said that he will give me an answer tonight, and you only recovered after sucking my blood, and this worm will actually appear on the surface of the body. , indicating that my blood has a certain influence on this bug."


    "Why don''t you drink some more blood, maybe you can control it from happening again." Yu Lili said that he was about to cut the knife on his wrist.


    Zhan Beiting grabbed the knife and threw it on the ground, rubbing her into his arms fiercely.


    At that moment, all the dreams he struggled with were the shadow of Xiaojiao, dreaming that he abandoned himself and never looked back no matter how he called.


    He kissed Lili''s forehead hard: "Little girl, don''t leave me."


    The bitter taste on her chest made Yu Lili blush, but she felt inexplicably safe. She liked such shoulders.


    "Uncle, you said that to Sister Xingchen just now, aren''t you afraid that she will be sad?"


    Why don''t you answer?


    Yu Lili didn''t dare to look up, afraid to see the guilt in his eyes again, it was for Song Xingchen, and it was the biggest threat to their relationship.


    Zhan Beiting''s fingers passed through her hair, smelling soothing, he suddenly chuckled: "Did I let you down?"


    There are some feelings, he doesn''t know if what he is looking at is right or wrong, I hope he is wrong, Xingchen shouldn''t be that kind of person.


    "Hmph! Who cares." Fingers poked badly at his waist, so hard.


    "I''m rare." Zhan Beiting opened the door, pushed her directly out, and then closed the door with a slam.

 Chapter 537

    Yu Lili was dumbfounded when he saw him being locked out: "Uncle, are you trying to kill the donkey? Open the door!" She raised her hand to pat it.


    Zhan Beiting opened the door again and said quickly, "Do you want to see me change my clothes?"


    Yu Lili turned around and ran away.


    The two went in and out of the Zhan Group together, which undoubtedly caused a thousand waves. Although everyone knew that Yu Lili became Zhan Beiting''s girlfriend, they thought she was just a little girl, and no one would take her as threaten.


    nowadays. Even actresses like Song Xingchen were eliminated from Zhan Zong''s side. Those secretaries who were staring at him didn''t dare to underestimate this little girl.


    Yu Lili followed him all the way into the conference room, and felt a graceful grace. He was greeted with reverence by so many female secretaries, and he couldn''t help but feel a little vain.


    In the conference room, today''s company backbones are not nervous every day. President Zhan brought his girlfriend to the company meeting. Everyone felt it was inappropriate, but no one dared to see the cold face of the president who killed every minute. Opinion.


    Yu Lili moved his body without a trace and leaned into his ear: "Uncle, you are in a meeting, I''m not here, okay?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at him and pointed directly to the person at the end: "The film and television department will report on the recent earnings."


    The person who was pointed out immediately stood up respectfully: "The two dramas that ended in the first half of the year made a lot of money, but the one that Miss Song just finished didn''t get a good response, and the ratings dropped seriously, because the one with Miss Yu''s drama was not well received. All the dramas were in prime time, so the drama that didn''t have Miss Yu''s ratings was high."


    Yu Lili heard the smugness in her heart, she was involved in the filming no matter what, although she was not the first female lead, she was amazing.


    The little finger quietly came under Zhan Beiting''s arm, pinched it, and clasped his hands together to block most of the sight of the smiling sunshine.


    Zhan Beiting''s face gradually softened, and he motioned the man to sit down, then opened a folder in front of him and threw a heavy bomb, making Yu Lili dizzy.


    xiaoshuting.cc


    "The grievances of the palace are particularly deep. It''s a new work by a gold medal editor. The company plans to shoot this month. What are your opinions on the female lead candidate, Yu Lili?"


    Yu Lili opened her mouth in astonishment. The director told him last time that she thought it was just what the director meant, and Zhan Beiting couldn''t possibly agree.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t see her "moved" eyes, and continued the meeting, "If you have better candidates, you can also propose them."


    Everyone look at the expression of the president, and then look at Yu Lili beside the president. Who would dare to deny the strength of other people''s girlfriends in front of the president? All of them are dumb.


    However, he really dared to hit the muzzle.


    A black and thin man stood up, his blue tie was much brighter than that face: "President, Miss Yu has too little experience, I''m afraid this drama will not be up to the job, I think it is more appropriate to play the second female lead, one is more Some exercises, and secondly, if Miss Yu stands out from the second female performance again, it will reflect Miss Yu''s strength even more."


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili, who was a little disappointed, and cleared his throat and said, "Do other people think the same way? I hope to hear the truth."


    Everyone was sweating on behalf of the manager of the investment department. The matter of the film and television department, what he intervened was not a matter of the boss''s words.

 Chapter 538

    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, the manager not only did not sit down, but continued to emphasize: "If you have to let Miss Yu support this drama, if the expected effect is not achieved by then, I am afraid it will hinder Miss Yu''s way."


    At this time, the people present also nodded. This is really from the perspective of the future president''s wife. For the sake of their company, they can only pave the way for the president''s wife. What''s more, if such a young president''s wife does not have a career background to follow, in the future It is not good to have a foothold in the business circle.


    When Zhan Beiting heard everyone''s words, his brows gradually stretched, and there was even a slight smile on the corner of his lips.


    "Then which role do you think is more suitable for her?" The hand has been placed in the third column above the role table.


    The bold No. 3 Song-style characters can be seen clearly from three meters away.


    Sure enough, the manager of the investment department spoke again: "President, the second and third female roles are similar, but the female number three loves but is willing to give, she is lively and has a clumsy personality, which is more suitable for Miss Yu''s performance. , and the ending is heroic, which is easier for the audience to remember."


    Finally died! Yu Lili murmured inwardly, his fingers clasped his bracelet unwillingly.


    After the meeting, Yu Lili walked out angrily. She finally understood, but thanks to the excitement in the eyes of the bombshell, it was an oolong for a long time.


    The purpose of the entire meeting was to make everyone here deny the reality of her being the female lead, and then use a bunch of good reasons for her to convince her that she could not play the female lead.


    Zhan Beiting went to pull her hand, and she threw it off, then pulled it again, and threw it off again.


    It wasn''t until in the elevator that Zhan Beiting pulled her into his arms and punished her sternly on her lips, only to let go after seeing that she had no strength to be right with him, "Stingy, I''m so angry. already?"


    2k novel


    Joke, why is she not angry! But they are the big bosses, so you have to cooperate with what they want to do.


    Yu Lili smiled softly: "No." Try not to grit your teeth.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Zhan Beiting didn''t even care about her, he walked out like the wind, and there seemed to be a word floating in the air: "I will be jealous if you act with others." The speed of the speech made Yu Lili think it was an illusion.


    She walked out still thinking, did he say this?


    Lei Ming can only act fast. After returning from a meeting, the door of the office has been installed, and the traces of smashing inside have also been cleaned up.


    Yu Lili quickly chased after him to see if the uncle said what he just said.


    Zhan Beiting quickly flipped through the documents in front of him, and operated his fingers on the computer from time to time. However, upon closer inspection, he could see that his earlobes were all red.


    Yu Lili suddenly laughed, feeling a little contented in his heart, even looking at his cold and hard office, the sun was shining brightly.


    She sat on the sofa without disturbing his work.


    When he got home, the servant quickly handed over Yu Lili''s cell phone: "Miss Yu, your cell phone has been ringing countless times."


    She left in a hurry at noon, and she threw her mobile phone in the bedroom without taking it.


    "Master Kongyuan, what''s the hurry?"


    "It''s about the Gu poison. I found it in an ancient book. This company makes Centrifugal Gu. The symptoms are very similar to what you described. In addition to using the mother Gu to draw it out, you can also use the Extreme Yang Spirit Tool to shock the Gu insects to death. , it''s just this spirit tool..."


    "I think I have a spiritual tool!"


    She sounded the jade seal and Ming Xin, she was simply God.


    However, when the three sat in front of Yuxi, they found that nothing worked.


    Ming Xin opened her big watery eyes, looked at the jade seal, and at the unabsorbed blood dripping on it, she wondered in a milky voice, "How could it fail? My feeling shouldn''t be wrong."

 Chapter 539

    "Why don''t you ask Qinxiang, she will definitely know." Yu Lili said, picked up the jade seal in the box and went downstairs.


    ranwen.la


    "Wait for me!" Ming Xin ran behind him with short legs. Later, he thought that he was running too slowly, and Zhan Beiting surpassed him, so he simply floated onto Zhan Beiting''s shoulders.


    Yu Lili didn''t even play the tune, and plucked the piano directly to call out the fragrance.


    Qin Xiang yawned for the first time and floated out a little disregarding her image, her eyelids were heavy and reluctant, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re actually sleepy too?" Yu Lili said curiously, placing the jade seal in his hand on the coffee table.


    "If you don''t play the piano, if I don''t have the rhythm to nourish me, I will have no spirit." Qinxiang leaned over and instantly became more energetic: "The jade seal of the country?"


    "You know? Ming Xin said that this is the soul aperture he is most satisfied with, but why doesn''t the uncle''s blood drop on it?"


    Qin Xiang suddenly got in, then got out again after a while, "The chalcedony in this jade is gone!"


    "Chalcedony?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili instantly, as if thinking of something.


    Qin Xiang explained earnestly: "Chalcedony is the essence of jade itself, and it was cultivated by people who hide jade over time with popularity, especially this jade seal, which used to be like human blood, so it has blood in it. , but this red color is not blood, it is the manifestation of Ming Xin''s soul."


    Yu Lili scratched his head embarrassingly: "Well, my mana needs the nourishment of jade to maintain it, so the chalcedony you mentioned may have been absorbed by me. It is a miracle that it did not turn into stone."


    Qin Xiang emphasized in surprise: "This is the imperial jade seal, how could it turn into stone!"


    "Then what should I do now?" Yu Lili was anxious now, and the uncle''s poison was still hoped to be eliminated.


    Qin Xiang suddenly jumped up: "Ah! You little devil, you dare to drill into my skirt!"


    "Hmph, stingy."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yu Lili hurriedly stopped them both: "Stop both!" Really, they can fight at any time.


    The two looked at each other in disgust.


    "Actually, as long as Ming Xin dives in, you can play the piano and use the sound of the piano to awaken the spirituality of the blood jade. This is called summoning the spirit with the spirit." Qin Xiang explained.


    "Then don''t hurry." Yu Lili grabbed Qin Xiang and pushed it towards Qin Li.


    Qin Xiang gave her an embarrassed look: "But can you play the piano?"


    "Is it alright for uncle to come?"


    "No, this can only be controlled by you."


    Yu Lili is a little embarrassed now. I knew she would definitely learn the piano, but now I don''t have so much time to hesitate.


    Zhan Beiting thought for a while and said, "In this way, I will support you and you will play."


    Yu Lili looked at Qin Xiang and saw her nodding, so he responded.


    Ming Xin also put away her playful thoughts at this moment, and got into the jade seal again.


    Zhan Beiting fiddled with Yu Lili''s hand on the strings from behind. Although it was a little stiff, with the reverberation of Shen Yun''s voice and the infusion of spiritual power between her and her, the dead jade seal gradually became stronger. changed.


    The warm red light was gradually released from the inside, and the drop of blood dripping on it also traveled upstream of the jade seal with the fluctuation of the halo, and was gradually inhaled.


    "Success!" Ming Xin jumped out excitedly.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, her body had become a little weak, her fingertips were hidden in the palm of her hand, and had long been red and swollen by the grinding of the strings.

 Chapter 540

    The thousand-year-old jade recovered its spirituality, and it would hardly be a waste to draw out the Gu worm in Zhan Beiting''s body.


    Zhan Beiting watched Yu Lili knock the half-inch-long red bug into the vial, puzzled: "Won''t you kill it?"


    Yu Lili threw the vial into the space of the bracelet, "Killing someone is not cheap!"


    This person is definitely around them, she must find an opportunity to lure that person out, and use the way of the person to treat the person, so that he can taste the power of the poison!


    Zhan Beiting looked at the slyness that flashed in her eyes, and knew that someone was going to have bad luck.


    His eyes are dim, this person is best never to be found out by him, otherwise...


    "Uncle, the filming of the new show will start in a few days. Would you like to accompany me to make a cameo?" Only in places with a lot of media can it be easier to attract attention. It seems that they are going to sing a double reed again.


    "it is good."


    In the past few days, Zhan Beiting still let Yu Lili follow him closely, and he didn''t reveal the fact that the Gu worm was removed at all. Yu Lili''s little tricks were sometimes a shortcut.


    Song Xingchen wearing a hat and sunglasses is smashing the door of a villa: "Zhou! Come out for me! If you don''t come out again, I will shake all your points out for you!"


    As a result, the person inside did not come out, but the person on the opposite side was smashed out.


    "Beauty, it''s rude to smash someone''s door like this in the middle of the night. It''s not good to disturb other people''s good things."


    Song Xingchen heard the voice a little familiar, but when he looked back, it turned out to be the little star who took the wrong car that day?


    She lowered her head and walked into her car, in case her image was ruined.


    However, the man did not let her wish, and came to her car in three steps and two steps, smiling very flatly: "We meet again."


    "I don''t know you, please get out of the way." She reached out to pull the door of the car, but unfortunately it was blocked by this guy.


    "But I have a deep memory of you. Do you want to consider continuing to ride today? I don''t mind."


    Song Xingchen suddenly raised his head and bumped into his playful eyes.


    "Okay, there''s no one else here except me. It''s not uncomfortable to be so strict." Shao Heng took her eyes off directly.


    "You..." Song Xingchen wanted to get angry, but swallowed it, "I''m sorry about that day, I got into the wrong car, I apologize to you."


    "Your apology is a little insincere." Shao Heng glanced at the opposite side, "What are you doing with Director Zhou at night, beware of his unspoken rules."


    "You spit out blood!" Song Xingchen was a little embarrassed and angry, except for Brother Bei Ting, she had never been angry with any man.


    "I have blood and spit people, you will know later, look, the lights in the living room are on, and people will come out in a while, but you won''t just watch it here?"


    "Sun and Moon"


    As soon as Shao Heng''s voice fell, he saw the door of the villa opened, and a slender girl was coming out, a little sneaky.


    Song Xingchen was so frightened that he wanted to squat down, but he was hugged by Shao Heng: "Don''t move, or I won''t care if you are recognized."


    There was a sound at the gate of the villa, Song Xingchen didn''t dare to move, until he heard the high heels walking behind him and the sound of the car starting, Shao Heng let go.


    To be precise, Song Xingchen pushed it away, and she quickly ran towards the door: "The surnamed Zhou, come out for me!"


    Director Zhou impatiently pressed the door to let her in, but Shao Heng didn''t even invite her.


    But when he arrived at the door, Shao Heng said very understandingly, "I''ll wait for you outside and take you home later."

 Chapter 541

    After entering the house, Director Zhou sat directly on the sofa and smoked a cigarette.


    "Miss Song, you came here uninvited in the middle of the night to thank me, right?"


    "What about the person you asked you to find last time, let him get the Gu poison out, I was almost strangled by Zhan Beiting, he made something broken, and he came to me if he didn''t use it at all!"


    Director Zhou was very rude: "Are you ordering me? Song Xingchen, the idea you made last time didn''t materialize at all, so why are you running here to boss me now!"


    "I..." Song Xingchen also knew that she was wrong. She wanted Yu Lili to be him as a personal mage so that she could be taken away from Brother Bei Ting, but Brother Bei Ting threatened Director Zhou secretly, so she had to let Zhou The guide thinks otherwise.


    The rise of the stars is not only the blessing of Brother Bei Ting, but also her flexible and flexible character.


    Song Xingchen sat beside Director Zhou, his voice soft as water: "Director Zhou, I have a bad temper and I''m generally cared about, but you can forget about this Gu poison, you can help me find that person to come back with the Gu After the poison is cured, I will not treat you badly with money."


    "Hehe, Miss Song is very polite." Director Zhou touched Song Xingchen''s leg inadvertently, and his heart throbbed, but thinking of the person at the door, let it go.


    "Tomorrow I''ll let him find you, but that master is not easy to invite." Qian, you can figure it out.


    Song Xingchen quickly took out a check from his bag and handed it to him.


    When he went out, Shao Heng was still standing in the yard, and when he saw her come out, he asked with a bright smile, "Is there no way for the old man to keep you?" A well-known pervert in the circle.


    "I''m from the Zhan family. Does he have the courage?"


    Anyway, Song Xingchen didn''t speak his heart out in front of him.


    Shao Heng really didn''t bother, and after sending her to the car, he told her: "Girls should not go to men''s places alone, they are easy to suffer." He waved his hand and watched her leave.


    Song Xingchen secretly scolded him for being nosy.


    However, the two soon met again, at the opening ceremony of Zhan''s latest investment in the costume drama "The Resentment in the Palace".


    Song Xingchen pulled him into the corner: "I tell you, if you follow me again, I will sue you for following me!"


    Shao Heng took off her hand with a smirk and pointed to the makeup artist who was standing not far away: "Miss Song, if I don''t wear makeup again, I''m afraid it will be too late when I turn on the phone later."


    "What? You participated in the filming of this drama?" She had been patronizing and fighting with Yu Lili for a while. She hurriedly read the script that day, not paying attention to who was involved in the filming.


    "First Evolution"


    Shao Heng spread his hands: "Hmm, I''m very sorry to get in your way, I''m still the male lead in the play."


    Song Xingchen wanted to say something, but when he saw Yu Lili who was entangled with Zhan Beiting, he was in no mood to pay attention to this man.


    Yu Lili was wearing an elegant daughter''s outfit and was circling around Zhan Beiting.


    "Uncle, you look so handsome in ancient costumes, why don''t you have long hair in the future." Yu Lili was so fascinated that his eyes released his caution.


    "You asked me to go to the company for a meeting like this?" Zhan Beiting''s face was cold, but in his heart, Yu Lili''s eyes at the moment were very useful, and it was particularly fulfilling to fascinate her again.


    Song Xingchen rushed over: "Brother Beiting, how did you do this?"


    "Little girl, let me make a cameo." Zhan Beiting spread his arms and turned around: "Isn''t he handsome?"


    Song Xingchen didn''t have the mood to take care of that: "You are the head of the Zhan family, what does it look like to be like this." He reached out to help him next.


    Zhan Beiting ducked: "I think it''s pretty good." Just to experience what it''s like to be an actor.

 Chapter 542

    Song Xingchen glanced at Yuli, and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, "Alright, Brother Beiting, let''s have dinner together at the end of today."


    "Isn''t the opening ceremony all a dinner party?" Yu Lili said as a matter of course.


    "Yeah." Song Xingchen smiled and carefully observed Brother Bei Ting''s expression. Could it be because of Yu Lili''s relationship that the attack of Gu poison would rebound? He should have attacked the person he loves the most, but when he was attacked, it turned out to be the opposite.


    Zhan Beiting made a cameo appearance as a prince from a neighboring country, sending a relative to his sister. His aura of being a president is like a grandson of a prince as long as he goes to that station.


    And his arrival made the actresses scream incessantly, and even the rest of the crew had to "visit" Zhan Beiting during the rest of the shooting.


    Yu Lili looked at those wolf-like eyes with sour bubbles in his heart. Sure enough, men can''t be too good, and there are too many people in mind.


    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became, so she simply stopped watching, and ran to the corner to play with her mobile phone. Anyway, her role ended today, she was sending her to the palace, but the uncle had more scenes, and she had to film a banquet with the emperor and ministers. .


    xiaoshuting.info


    Usually, these scenes are shot in a separate way, and the actors can come right now, but whoever dares to let Zhan Beiting come as soon as he says it can only suffer, all the people present are dominated by him.


    At the end of work, Zhan Beiting finally found Yu Lili who was asleep in the corner, and hugged her in his arms distressedly, not even willing to let her change his costume.


    However, as soon as the car started, Yu Lili woke up: "Ah? It''s over?"


    Zhan Beiting pecked her lips: "You don''t know how to find a more comfortable place to sleep, and go to the corner."


    "By the way, did you find any abnormal person today? I didn''t find it."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t doubt Song Xingchen, but she instinctively felt that Song Xingchen would never fight Beiting, but they were wrong.


    Because of the shadow of the last time, this time the meeting place was in the hotel. Although everyone couldn''t wear a formal dress, they couldn''t stand the good-looking faces of these people.


    The crew members were divided into tables according to gender and age, and the actresses almost had to go to Zhan Beiting''s table to grab their seats, but because of his strong aura, those who came within two meters would automatically retreat.


    "Uncle, you are not particularly popular." Yu Lili secretly glanced at the movements around him.


    "Having you is enough."


    Yu Lili was stunned for a while, his cheeks were slightly hot, he didn''t expect him to be so cold when he talked about love.


    Only Song Xingchen and Shao Heng sat over.


    "Together with a cup of honor." Shao Heng glanced at Song Xingchen inadvertently.


    Song Xingchen was about to die of anger. No matter where she went, she could meet this unfortunate ghost. Originally, she was not welcome in Brother Beiting. If there were more scandals, there would be no chance.


    Yu Lili looked at the eyes of the two of them, and quietly leaned into Zhan Beiting''s ears and said, "Uncle, I think they are a good match." Although a little bit of a villain''s heart, it''s the truth. It doesn''t look that reliable.


    Zhan Beiting also took a lot of these two people seriously. Shao Heng is a potential actor who was just dug from another company by the director. Although he is not very famous, he is very talented and has a good character. If Xingchen is really better It''s nice to be with him too.


    How could he not see Shao Heng''s concern for Song Xingchen with his eyesight in looking at the mall for so many years.


    There were only four of them at the table, and occasionally toasting was deserted, and only Yu Lili was seriously eating the meal on the plate.


    Looking at the director''s table again, he had already rolled up his sleeves and punched. After a while, he started to shake the director''s drink, and suddenly came over and put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck: "I''ll tell you, that Zhou Sunzi was not a thing, he Because Lili collected money for him to hunt ghosts, and took away several actors from our group!" That''s how Shao Heng came up temporarily.

 Chapter 543

    Song Xingchen hurriedly took off the director''s hand. Brother Bei Ting hated someone to touch him casually. "Lili, you can help the director to drink over there."


    "No, I''ll have a drink with him." Zhan Beiting raised his glass and bumped into Ren Dao and drank it.


    Director Ren suddenly felt that he was broader and infinite: "Zhan Zong is really bold! A real man!" He walked towards the other table with shaky steps.


    Zhan Beiting''s face darkened instantly: "Xingchen, remember what you should say in the future."


    Song Xingchen''s hands trembled, and his face was almost unbearable. This was the second time that she had shown her face in front of Yu Lili.


    "Brother Bei Ting, I don''t mean anything else, I just..."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t give her a chance to explain: "don''t let me make it too clear."


    Song Xingchen sighed in his heart.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly, and after seeing the number on it, she quickly left her seat to hide: "Why is it so slow! On the first floor of the restaurant, I''ll take him to the bathroom later to see what you can do."


    Song Xingchen hung up the phone and turned around, bumping into Shao Heng who flashed out from behind the potted plant, his heart tightened suddenly, and he finally felt relieved when he recalled that he didn''t say anything he shouldn''t have said.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "What are you doing with me?" She said angrily, and wanted to leave.


    "You have something to hide from them, Song Xingchen, although you are excellent, you must know yourself, Zhan Zong will not like you." Shao Heng reminded kindly.


    "Joke, he doesn''t like me and you like me?" Get rid of him and leave.


    "I like you." Shao Heng answered very directly, but Song Xingchen was tired of hearing this.


    Now she is more worried about the people who come in from the door right now. What if she misses Brother Bei Ting?


    "Song Xingchen!" Shao Heng suddenly grabbed her and kissed her directly.


    Song Xingchen didn''t expect him to be so unreasonable all of a sudden.


    The loud applause startled them both.


    "I''m sorry." Song Xingchen used to not like to be too extreme with people, it was detrimental to her thoughts, but today she actually hit people!


    Song Xingchen ran away, and the phone kept ringing. She told Zhan Beiting to go to the bathroom directly.


    "Brother Beiting, I have something to tell you. Come with me."


    Zhan Beiting gave Yu Lili a reassuring look and followed her out.


    "What?" Hope it wasn''t what he thought.


    "I just want you to walk with me, okay?" The look of Ai Ai in his eyes is very distressing.


    Zhan Beiting sighed, "Okay, let''s walk with you."


    There is an open-air swimming pool at the back of the hotel surrounded by many tall plants, and the two walked side by side on the edge of the swimming pool.


    "Brother Beiting, do you remember that we were here before?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, these words meant nothing to him.


    Song Xingchen smiled bitterly: "At that time, the place was not rebuilt, and I accidentally slapped my foot here. You pulled me up, but you actually forgot."


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and turned to look at her: "Xingchen, you are very good, but I only take you as my little sister, so you don''t want it."


    "Do not--"


    Song Xingchen suddenly covered his ears and shook his head desperately: "I don''t want to listen, Brother Beiting, I have never regarded you as a brother, I love you, I have always loved you, why can''t you see my heart?"


    "You should have a good relationship." Zhan Beiting turned around and was about to leave, he didn''t want Xiao Gu to misunderstand again.


    Song Xingchen suddenly hugged him from behind and hugged him tightly: "Brother Bei Ting, don''t leave me, I''m the only one left in this world, don''t leave me."

 Chapter 544

    Just when Zhan Beiting couldn''t bear it anymore, Song Xingchen took the opportunity to quickly look for someone behind the bushes and continued to entangle him.


    Behind the bushes, a man as thin as a monkey sneakily took out a jar and muttered there.


    Yu Lili patted him: "Dude, what are you doing?"


    The man was taken aback. Seeing that it was a little girl, he waved his hand irritably: "While playing, don''t delay my work."


    Yu Lili quickly took the jar from his hand, made a face at him, and ran away.


    "You..." The man wanted to shout, but he was afraid that he would startle the snake, so he could only swallow his breath and chase after him.


    Yu Lili ran to the back of the hotel in one breath. Looking through the glass, it turned out to be a lame person. He knew she would not run so fast. He waved his hand behind him, and Zhan Beiting''s bodyguards instantly pressed the man. fell to the ground.


    bqgxsydw.com


    In the hotel room, several bodyguards tied the thin man to a chair.


    Yu Lili stared at his mouse eyes, padded the things in his hand and said, "Tell me, what''s in this jar?"


    "Wh...it''s nothing." The man shook his head vigorously.


    "No?" Yu Lili opened a crack, "If that''s the case, I''ll give it a try." Then he poured the jar onto the man.


    "Don''t! I said, I said!" The man stared at the jar he had taken back in shock.


    "Here is the Gu worm, the female''s. The male''s is placed in the human body. No need to control it, just use the female''s to lead it out."


    "Then what about putting this in the body?" Yu Lili was a little curious. Although she knew magic, she only learned Taoism. It was the first time she came across these harmful things.


    The man looked at the jar approaching again, and his eyes were about to fall out of fear: "Can...can...can die."


    Yu Lili closed the jar with a sigh, and his eyes were sharp: "Who told you to use this thing to harm people?"


    The man shook his head vigorously, "We have professional ethics, we can''t say it."


    "Hehe, the person who hurts people is still talking about ethics, and you are not afraid of embarrassing your ancestors!" Yu Lili will never be merciful towards such a person, anyway, he has already caught the scene, there is no need to keep him, thinking of This, suddenly opened the lid, motioned the bodyguard to pinch the man''s chin, and the blood-red Gu worm instantly fell into the opponent''s mouth.


    "Ah! Mmmm..."


    The mother gu itself is extremely aggressive, gnawing at his esophagus bit by bit from his throat.


    Zhan Beiting opened the door directly, "How is it?"


    "Uncle, thanks to you, I fed Gu worms to him."


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t help laughing at her smug expression: "Okay, let''s not waste time with them here."


    Song Xingchen came up from the swimming pool in embarrassment. Brother Bei Ting was clearly moved by her. She hugged him just now and clearly felt his inner moving, how could he push her into the swimming pool in a blink of an eye!


    Shao Heng took a bath towel and handed it to her directly: "Wipe it."


    Song Xingchen didn''t want to pick it up, so he was angry when he saw him, but he was wet, and if he went in later, he wouldn''t be laughed to death.


    After thinking about it, she finally said thank you to him.


    Shao Heng''s assistant quickly sent a set of women''s clothes. The size was just right on Song Xingchen''s body. The color of cherry blossom pink looked much more delicate on her body.


    "Is that person you''re looking for?" Shao Heng asked calmly. Just now, he asked someone to inquire, and Zhan Beiting was currently trying him in the room.


    When Song Xingchen heard the words, he was stepped on thunder, "What''s your business!"

 Chapter 545

    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili back to his seat. The drinker started to sing to the big screen of the hotel with a microphone. Fortunately, they reserved the venue here.


    Yu Lili burst into tears when he was shocked by Director Ren''s singing. He didn''t tune in a word, and was praised by several young actors for his good singing.


    "Is it so funny?" Zhan Beiting wiped her with a tissue, and his face softened with Yu Lili''s smile.


    Yu Lili calmed down his smile and looked at him: "Uncle, why don''t I have a drink with you?"


    Standing Grief pushed her a glass of juice directly: "You don''t learn well at a young age."


    Yu Lili gave him a contemptuous look and brought the juice over unwillingly.


    When dealing with that person, he didn''t even ask if Song Xingchen ordered him, but he definitely knew that Song Xingchen definitely disappointed him.


    I just don''t know if he will condone Song Xingchen? He didn''t expose it in front of Song Xingchen, so he should save face for her.


    The next day, the news that a well-known director was arrested for tax evasion and other illegal activities quickly made headlines, and it also sounded the alarm to everyone in the industry.


    And keeping pace with this information is the sweet exposure of the returnee actress Song Xingchen and the film and television rookie Shao Heng!


    Of course, the photos of the two were all at the pool behind the hotel. Song Xingchen was wearing Shao Heng''s coat and was hugged by him, looking very intimate.


    Song Xingchen held a press conference for this, and the ice demon Shao Heng cooperated to clarify, but Shao Heng only gave some ambiguous answers, which aggravated the fans'' speculation.


    "Shao Heng, what do you mean?"


    Backstage, Song Xingchen grabbed Shao Heng''s collar with fire-breathing eyes.


    Shao Heng''s face had a wicked smile: "Too much anger will damage your image." Unscrewed a bottle of mineral water on the table and handed it to her.


    Song Xingchen patted the bottle of water directly, "Hurry up and explain it to the reporter, I don''t want people to misunderstand!"


    "It''s a fact that I pursue you, but you don''t agree, and I''m not wrong." Shao Heng glanced at her whitish hand clutching her collar tightly: "Don''t get tired of your hands."


    "A hairy boy keeps saying what to pursue, go home and find milk!" Song Xingchen let him go angrily.


    Could it be that Bei Ting was angry and pushed her into the pool because he knew about this? It must be so!


    Song Xingchen put on her own weapon and planned to go out, so she had to go to Brother Beiting to explain.


    Song Xingchen ignored the secretary''s obstruction and rushed into Zhan Beiting''s office like a madman.


    Seeing this, Zhan Beiting waved his hand to let the secretary go down, and said "sit down" indifferently, and the work in his hand did not stop.


    "Brother Bei Ting..." Song Xingchen went around behind him and hugged him: "Brother Bei Ting, are you angry because you saw me and Shao Heng in contact? You misunderstood, I am really with him. There''s nothing, it''s his wishful thinking, you open him up and find another male lead, I won''t cooperate with him."


    Zhan Beiting put down the document in his hand with a headache, and took her hand away from his neck, "your business has nothing to do with me, not to mention, Shao Heng is very good, it''s okay for you to fall in love with him."


    "Heaven Comes"


    Song Xingchen looked at the arm that was removed, and smiled bitterly. She was disliked, and she was disliked!


    "Because Yu Lili is not? How is she better than me? Brother Bei Ting, a willful little girl is not worthy of you at all!"


    Zhan Beiting turned his chair to look at her: "You have no right to interfere in my affairs with her. Lili has defended you many times, but look at what you have become now?"

 Chapter 546

    Song Xingchen wanted to roar back, but she didn''t dare to look at him at the moment. If this continued, she was afraid that she would even be deprived of the opportunity to be by Brother Bei Ting''s side.


    Tears fell suddenly, she covered her mouth and cried silently, "Maybe I shouldn''t go back to China, in the end, I''ve become a nuisance everywhere."


    "No one hates you, be yourself."


    "Brother Beiting!" Song Xingchen suddenly rushed up and pressed his lips.


    Zhan Beiting suddenly stood up and turned over the chair, grabbed the tissue on the table and wiped his lips carefully: "Get out!"


    This action completely angered Song Xingchen. Does he think she is dirty? Did he think she was dirty?


    "I can''t compare to Yu Lili in any way. In terms of looks, background, and career, I''m better than her everywhere, so why can''t you look at me more!"


    "Because she won''t act arbitrarily for her own selfish desires!"


    Zhan Beiting picked up a stack of photos in the drawer and threw them on her: "See for yourself."


    Song Xingchen felt aggrieved and wanted to kill what he dumped on him, but the photos floating on the ground made her shut up completely.


    Some of them met with Director Zhou, some of them traded with the wizard, and even the scene where she went to Director Zhou''s house to talk to Shao Heng that night was filmed!


    She had some confidence a moment ago, but now she panicked: "Brother Bei Ting, I was wrong, Brother Bei Ting, you forgive me, I am really wrong..."


    She almost fell to her knees clutching his arm.


    "If you don''t want me to be too ugly, just fall in love with Shao Heng honestly, and stop doing these useless things, otherwise you can fall back no matter how I made you get up."


    Song Xingchen looked at him as if he was looking at a stranger. The words that came out of his mouth were like the wind from the North Pole, and they were outrageously cold.


    She ran, and she was afraid that she would not run again, and there was no last leeway.


    It''s just that when she got to the door, she seemed to think of something and turned around and asked, "Shao Heng was also arranged by you?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t answer, he straightened his chair and let Lei Ming come in to clean up the ground and continue walking together.


    Song Xingchen was staggered by the thunder and left in despair.


    In fact, Shao Heng really wasn''t arranged by Zhan Beiting, but it would be better to let her misunderstand, so that she knew what distance should be maintained between the two.


    Lei Ming picked up the photo and put it away, and glanced at the president curiously: "Should I show Miss Yu the video just now?" to show your loyalty.


    Zhan Beiting replied without raising his head: "Did I give you salary to make you gossip?"


    Lei Ming quickly packed up and got out.


    Song Xingchen is the heroine with deep grievances in the palace. She held a press conference, and the filming of this day was delayed, but Yu Lili had time to go to school, but it was not the time.


    In this era when film and television dramas are rampant, very few people go to the drama, so in order to create stage value for the older generation, in the name of teaching, let all art students be the audience for them.


    "Lili, sit here, where the teacher can''t see, it''s more comfortable." Mu Xinxin took her to the corner behind the seat.


    Yu Lili didn''t think it was a big deal. She felt that the drama could learn her acting ability better. If there was a chance, she would also like to try it, but she didn''t want to be alone, so she finally squeezed past them.


    The lights of the theater dimmed, the curtain of the drama was pulled open with the sound of music, and the performance officially began.


    Mu Xinxin looked at the old drama and shook her head: "It''s no wonder that dramas are declining. There are so many dramas back and forth. Who will watch young people now."


    Yu Lili disagrees: "Classic talent is eternal."


    Chapter 547: Fighting for Nancy


    Mu Xinxin reminded in a low voice: "The teacher won''t be so strict in a while, we can slip through the back door."


    "When we go back, we need to make a summary of the aftermath, and we need to record it as a credit in the total score."


    Yu Lili''s words made Mu Xinxin completely stunned.


    The two were talking when a familiar voice suddenly came.


    "I really got it wrong. Otherwise, you can make do with filling your stomach first. It''s not good for me to go out when everyone is here."


    "You won''t get out from under your feet." The girl said in an indifferent and arrogant tone.


    The boy continued to coax: "The space is so small, it''s not good for me to climb out."


    "Since you have no sincerity, don''t come to me tomorrow, goodbye."


    "Okay, I''ll crawl, I''ll crawl..."


    Mu Xinxin leaned closer to Yu Lili''s ear: "As expected of the goddess of Class 32, she stepped on everyone''s self-esteem."


    Yu Lili couldn''t stand it, it was too bullying, but he couldn''t stand the man, he was too cheap, and he promised to climb out with the seats so dense.


    "The Guard is Here"


    While chatting, I heard an embarrassed voice from under my feet, "I''m sorry, raise your feet."


    Yu Lili slammed his head down and picked up the person below.


    She couldn''t hear the voice of the performance and the chatter around her clearly just now, but she could hear it really well now.


    "Ah! You lunatic, let go, you actually..."


    Just as Zhan Nancy was about to fight back, when she saw the person in front of her, she squatted back on the ground and turned around and wanted to crawl back.


    Yu Lili grabbed his ear and threatened in a low voice, "Zhan Nancy, you''ve lost all your brother''s face."


    "You''ve got the wrong person. My name isn''t Zhan Nancy."


    Yu Lili didn''t care so much anymore. She couldn''t let go if she caught it: "Get up and don''t play dead here, or I''ll call your brother now."


    "No, I''ll get up."


    His tall body squeezed into the narrow seat, which immediately aroused public anger.


    "What are you doing, to go or not to go?"


    Zhan Nancy instinctively looked at the girl, afraid that she would be angry.


    At this time, the strictest management teacher in the performance department came over: "what are you all doing sitting there honestly, which class are you from?" Pointing at Zhan Nanxi and asking.


    Yu Lili was startled, gave Mu Xinxin a wink, and immediately gave way to the aisle, grabbed Zhan Nanxi and ran out. If the management was honest, writing a long review would not count, and he would have to listen to her for half an hour. teach.


    The two kept running across a street before stopping.


    "Little fairy, you can''t complain to my brother." He managed to get Xinxin to agree to allow him to follow.


    Yu Lili poked his finger on his forehead: "Are you a stupid pig! They made it clear that they were playing tricks on you, but you actually drilled under your feet, and you lost your brother''s face."


    "As long as Tingting is happy, I can do anything." Zhan Nanxi smiled shyly, all the sillyness when the spring breeze blows.


    "Han Tingting... vomit!" Yu Lili retched to the side, "When did you become so mindless? Let me tell you, she is our famous courtesan with a particularly bad character."


    "How is it possible, little fairy, don''t slander her." Zhan Nanxi was a little unhappy, but the little fairy was already his predetermined sister-in-law, so he had to save her face.


    "Does she know your identity?" Yu Lili felt that she definitely didn''t know, otherwise she wouldn''t have that kind of attitude and was just playing with him.


    Zhan Nancy shook her head, "I want to conquer with my own charm, not to mention Tingting is not a powerful person."


    "Okay, you''ll reveal your identity later, and you''ll see if her attitude towards you will change." Unexpectedly, Zhan Nancy, who is so excited, can also become an idiot in the face of love.

 Chapter 548

    In order to express his sincerity, Zhan Nancy didn''t even drive his favorite sports car. He came here on a bicycle. He also wanted to play romantically with others and wanted to take people in the back seat. As a result, Wen Ting didn''t sit at all and told him euphemistically that we should respect the collective. , come by car with classmates.


    Three hours later, the drama performance ended, and the people inside came out one after another. Zhan Nancy found Wen Ting in the crowd at a glance, and ran over excitedly.


    Wen Ting glanced at him without saying a word, dragged her classmates and left.


    Zhan Nancy quickly stopped her and apologized: "I''m sorry, but I couldn''t get in when I came out just now, but I also ate the things I bought for you." Yu Lili forced him to say this.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Wen Ting looked at him amusingly: "You are too embarrassed to say, since you have no sincerity at all, then don''t bother me again."


    In fact, once the theater starts, the teachers who stick to the rules during the halftime won''t let anyone in at all. Wen Ting knows this before she can let him come out to buy things in the middle.


    Yu Lili ran over at the right time and held Nancy Zhan with innocent eyes: "Nancy, your brother asked me to pick you up to go to Zhan''s."


    The word Zhan immediately aroused Wen Ting''s curiosity. After all, the news of Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting a few days ago was overwhelming, and anyone who didn''t know her had to know her.


    Zhan Nanxi looked at Wen Ting embarrassedly and quickly explained: "she is my sister-in-law, my brother''s girlfriend, not mine, don''t get me wrong."


    Wen Ting immediately became enthusiastic when she heard it, and took the initiative to hold Zhan Nancy''s hand: "How come, your brother is... Zhan Beiting?" No wonder his name is Zhan Nancy.


    "Yes, he is Zhan Beiting''s younger brother, but someone told him to get out from under his feet just now." Yu Lili was not polite.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Wen Ting''s face: "I was joking with him just now, didn''t I? Nancy?" A flattering smile appeared on her face, and some little girls were coquettish.


    Yu Lili felt Zhan Nancy''s body froze, and the expression on his face froze there.


    "It''s a joke to drill under your feet. Seeing this, why don''t Miss Wen also drill one?" Yu Lili didn''t joke with her, and didn''t mind letting her do it in front of so many people.


    Wen Ting smiled forcefully: "Yu Lili, look... we will all become a family in the future, don''t worry about it, not to mention the harmless little joke that I fell in love with him."


    "Nancy, your brother needs to be in a hurry." Yu Lili turned around and left. The matter was about to stop. If he didn''t understand, there would be Uncle.


    Zhan Nanxi turned around without hesitation and followed Yu Lili: "little fairy, let''s go together."


    Mu Xinxin managed to squeeze over, leaned into Yu Lili''s ear and said, "Lili, you were so handsome just now!"


    Yu Lili secretly smiled: "Do I still have the potential to be a sister-in-law?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, I have already recorded the drama just now, and I will send it to your mobile phone later, and I will give you the homework."


    "Thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    For the first time, the Zhan family couldn''t hear Zhan Nanxi''s voice, so Zhan Beiting, the old man and Yu Lili were left to eat at the table, which became very deserted.


    Yu Lili approached Beiting and said, "Uncle, don''t you worry about Nancy being tricked?"


    "It''s almost as if he''s tricking others." Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t believe it.


    "It''s a girl from the performance department. I don''t know how Nancy knew the girls in our school. She even asked Nancy to get under her feet. You can''t say it too much!"


    Zhan Beiting stopped eating and looked at Yu Lili calmly.

 Chapter 549

    "You do not believe?"


    "Trust!" Zhan Beiting''s whole body was instantly cold, and someone actually wronged his brother like this.


    Yu Lili shivered involuntarily, as if someone was going to have bad luck, but thinking of the girl''s appearance, bad luck deserved it.


    Zhan Beiting picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and went upstairs with some food.


    Yu Lili followed behind. Although he usually taught and scolded Nancy against Nancy, when something really happened, he, the elder brother, would care. This is the responsibility he bears.


    Zhan Nancy curled herself up in the quilt and pretended to be dead.


    "Get up and eat." Zhan Beiting put the food on the bedside table.


    Zhan Nanxi raised her head, her eyes were slightly red and swollen, she looked like she had cried, and asked in a heavy nasal voice, "brother, how can you bring me food?" Usually, only little fairies have this kind of treatment.


    "Eat it, forget the people who shouldn''t remember after eating." Zhan Beiting said coldly, turned around and went out, his younger brother did not allow others to aggravate him.


    Zhan Nancy suddenly looked at Yu Lili: "Did you tell my brother?"


    "Nonsense, you are angry, of course I will say it."


    "You want to kill her!" Zhan Nanxi was in a hurry. If his brother participated, a layer of skin would definitely be pulled out.


    "Is your brain sick? You are still protecting those who bully you like that!" Yu Lili was too lazy to deal with this mental retardation.


    Zhan Beiting went downstairs and called Lei Ming directly, asking him to investigate the unlucky woman who dared to tease his brother like this.


    Yu Lili came back behind him, poked his waist and asked, "Uncle, are you angry?"


    Zhan Beiting grabbed her hand all of a sudden, covered her hot lips directly, and hugged her tightly in his arms. She defended his brother and regarded him as her lover.


    Zhan Beiting''s heart is warm. Xiaoguo has always wanted to escape from his control, but now he finally has a sense of security.


    Yu Lili was so dizzy with the kiss that he didn''t know where his enthusiasm came from. It took a pair of small hands to pat for a long time before he was finally free.


    She was breathing heavily, staring at him like a deer: "It''s a shame to die, and there are servants."


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of?" A deep voice came from his throat, he wanted to prove that she was his in front of anyone.


    Zhan Nancy''s depression was fine for a few days, but Wenting was also unlucky.


    One of the reasons why she is sought after at school is that there is a real estate father in the family, but overnight the Wen family''s stock fell to the limit, and the funds were also restricted, and the Wen family was facing the crisis of bankruptcy.


    Wen Ting came to Yu Lili with her red and swollen eyes crying: "Why do you treat our family like that, I just don''t know that he is Zhan Nancy, he did it himself, and I didn''t force it, why? to me?"


    yqxsw.org


    Yu Lili didn''t know what to say to such a person. He bowed his head and sorted out his homework.


    Seeing her ignoring herself, Wen Ting tore the erotic workbook in front of her, which completely annoyed Yu Lili.


    "Why don''t you grow your brain when you do something wrong yourself! Do you think that all the men in the world have to revolve around you, and they have to give you Wen''s face? Don''t look at yourself!"


    Saying that, Yu Lili''s eyes lingered on her chest for a few times, which means you are not too much.


    "You... Yu Lili, I don''t care what method you use, hurry up to restore the Wen family''s stock, otherwise... otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Yu Lili was not afraid of her threat.


    "Otherwise, don''t even think about going to Zhan Beiting. I know that Song Xingchen has always loved him deeply." Wen Ting was upset when she said this. After all, she didn''t see any difference in the other party''s tone. .

 Chapter 550

    Although he had encountered many things that were more serious than this before, Yu Lili still felt a trace of panic emanating from his heart.


    However, he is also a Celestial Master, Yu Lili quickly forced himself to calm down, and his tone involuntarily slowed down a little: "Several, we have no injustice or hatred, why bother to make trouble for a student like me, if you guys I''ll give you the money if you want!"


    But who knows, after listening to Yu Lili''s words, the three of them looked at each other and smiled, and a trace of contempt flashed in their eyes: "I want money? But someone wants us to kill you!"


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    Yu Lili frowned. Through the conversations of these three people, she could clearly capture that it seemed that there were people behind these three people, but who would make such a big deal?


    Before Yu Lili could understand, the dagger that was still on Yu Lili''s face suddenly slid towards Yu Lili''s neck. The cold tip of the knife made Yu Lili shrink her neck instinctively, and she wrinkled. He frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was already intimidated by them, the three of them were a little proud. The two people sitting beside Yu Lili nodded at the driver, and the driver hurriedly started the taxi and rushed forward.


    Yu Lili was so nervous all over, she moved her fingers, but unexpectedly found that she couldn''t use the spell, how is this possible!


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to believe it, and moved her finger again, but that''s the truth, Yu Lili took a deep breath, a hint of helplessness and grievance flashed in her heart, she suddenly misses Uncle .


    I don''t know if Yu Lili''s prayer has come true. At this moment, her cell phone rang, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became extremely tense. Yu Lili glanced down and saw Zhanbei on the phone. Ting''s.


    Yu Lili swallowed nervously, looking at Yu Lili''s expression, the gangster next to him took Yu Lili''s mobile phone and then turned it off.


    On the other side, Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t expect that Xiaojiao would hang up his phone and even turn off the phone, which was absolutely impossible before.


    Lei Ming, who was next to him, seemed to have discovered his boss''s concerns long ago, and he was a little cautious about asking, but before Lei Ming could speak, Zhan Beiting grabbed Lei Ming''s neckline: "Book me the nearest flight ticket immediately, I will Gotta get back!"


    "But..." Lei Ming opened his mouth and wanted to keep it. After all, their work has not been completed this time. If they leave like this, I am afraid it will bring a lot of losses to the company.


    But just as he was about to say the words, he was startled by the hostility on his boss''s face, Lei Ming nodded quickly and walked out.


    He shook his head helplessly. I am afraid that only Miss Yu could make his boss so anxious.


    And Yu Lili obviously didn''t know what was going to happen. She didn''t expect this group of people to hang up her phone, and now she can''t use her own magic. It seems that she may not escape this disaster this time. , She can only hope that she can have good luck now, she clenched her hand tightly, and her little face was pale.


    The speed of the car gradually slowed down, and then it stopped. This stop made Yu Lili panic even more. They had arrived at the place.

 Chapter 551

    Yu Lili took a deep breath and was dragged out of the car. The three gangsters laughed heartily. Only then did Yu Lili see clearly what was in front of her. She knew this place, it was in the north of the city. Abandoned factory, it seems that these gangsters are more familiar with the terrain than she is.


    Before Yu Lili could react, he was pushed in. As soon as he entered, Yu Lili felt a hint of gloomy wind blowing through. Looking at the three people''s expressions as usual, Yu Lili guessed that these three people really wanted to die without a burial place, and this place was probably the same. Otherwise weird.


    Yu Lili frowned and was tied in the middle of the first floor of the factory as usual. Seeing Yu Lili''s obedient appearance, the gangster took out his mobile phone and seemed to call someone, and the call was very fast. It was connected, and a woman''s voice came from the phone, but it was vaguely indistinguishable for Yu Lili to hear.


    The gangster''s expression gradually became serious, looking at Yu Lili, a trace of greed and excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili''s heart clenched in an instant, and now she suddenly misses Uncle very much.


    ...


    Zhan Beiting on the other side flew back at his fastest speed. Just after the plane landed, Zhan Beiting called Yu Lili again, but Yu Lili''s phone was still turned off.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then looked at the location in his mobile phone. Xiaojiao''s mobile phone flashed brightly and appeared near the north of the city.


    Seeing that the stone in Zhan Beiting''s heart fell to the ground, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming was a little scared by his boss''s eyes, and his whole body trembled slightly: "Old... boss, is there... Miss Yu''s whereabouts?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, then slowly stretched out his hand to squeeze his forehead, and then said to Lei Ming, "Take a few people and me to the north of the city!"


    "But..." Lei Ming frowned and didn''t finish his sentence. The north of the city are all abandoned factories, and the terrain is very complicated. If Miss Yu is really there, I''m afraid...


    However, looking at his boss, Lei Ming silently swallowed the words.


    Zhan Beiting''s speed was very fast, and he almost reached the north of the city. He looked at his mobile phone impatiently, and the red dot showing the coordinates of Yuli Li was looming.


    He frowned, a hint of irritability flashed in his heart.


    And Yu Lili''s situation seems to be even more gloomy. Without magic, she is just a piece of fish on a chopping board. She frowned: "I think the three are of the same kind, why do such a thing!"


    "Similar?" The previous driver hooked his lips, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "Do you think of us as the same kind, because we absorbed ghost qi to improve our skills, and you have been chased and killed for so long?"


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she frowned, her expression a little complicated.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a few people then resumed their indifference: "But don''t worry, we have sealed your skills, and when the time comes, we can extract your skills, and a few of us can get endless power, and you will be in bliss!"

 Chapter 552

    After speaking, he lowered his head and chanted the name of "Amitabha Buddha", which made Yu Lili feel a little disgusted at this time and place.


    Suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps entered the ears of several people in an instant. The three of them looked at each other and secretly said that it was not good. Then, the previous driver moved a little swiftly, and then took out a dagger and touched Yu Yu. on Lili''s neck.


    And Zhan Beiting saw this scene as soon as he came in. There was an endless storm in his eyes instantly, which made the temperature of the whole space drop instantly, and several people seemed to fall into the ice cave.


    And the moment Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, the tension all over her body instantly relaxed, her voice was soft and waxy, like an abandoned kitten: "Uncle..."


    This uncle made Zhan Beiting''s heart tremble. He didn''t expect that in these days when he was away, his little girl would become like this. Looking at his little girl, Zhan Beiting''s eyes were dead. He looked at the three gangsters in front of him.


    I don''t know if it was because of the body of pure yang, but Yu Lili actually felt that the spiritual power in his body began to recover slowly.


    This discovery made Yu Lili a little happy, she moved her tied hand, and the rope fell off her body in an instant, and then winked at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting instantly understood what Yu Lili meant, he took a deep breath, and looked at the three gangsters with a rare sign of weakness in their voices: "I''ll give you everything you want, in order to be able to give She let it go!"


    The three looked at each other, and in an instant, one foot kicked the dagger from the driver''s hand, and it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Only then did a few people realize that they were being fooled, but before they could react, all the bodyguards beside Zhan Beiting rushed up one by one and surrounded them.


    Looking at this posture, the three of them were a little shattered. Several people nodded quickly, and then switched positions. Looking at the appearance of the three of them, Yu Lili secretly said that it was not good, and rushed up.


    xiaoshuting.cc


    She didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would do such a thing. Others didn''t dare to move for a while, but Yu Lili couldn''t explain it at all. She could see that this abandoned factory was actually a huge formation. And those three people obviously want to start, and I am afraid that everyone will be buried with them.


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and Zhan Beiting, who had been with Yu Lili for so long, obviously understood what Yu Lili meant. He took a deep breath, and then Shen Sheng said: "All go out!"


    "But..." Lei Ming was a little worried.


    But after meeting his boss''s wink, Lei Ming nodded at those bodyguards, and immediately led them out.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, the three of them obviously became more courageous: "I didn''t expect that this girl has quite a set of skills, and she can actually see our formation!"


    Yu Lili understands that now is not the time to be impulsive, and her hands are cold, because she understands that once the formation is activated, it will not stop, and even the Daluo Immortal may not be able to save them.


    So now the only thing they have to do is keep calm and hold on for as long as possible.

 Chapter 553

    The three gangsters looked at each other. Originally, this time they were for the reward and to improve their spiritual power, but who knew that such a situation would happen. Thinking of this, the mood of the three gangsters was not very good. it is good.


    In fact, they set up this formation just in case, but now things have developed like this, if they really start the formation, I am afraid that not only this girl but also the man who is staring at the opposite will die. Even the three of them may be implicated, and if this one is not good, their lives may be lost.


    2k novel


    Thinking of this, the hands of the three of them were sweating, time passed by, and Yu Lili''s heart was also a little nervous.


    However, Zhan Beiting looked at the expressions of the three people on the opposite side, and suddenly his brows spread. He suddenly laughed in a low voice, and the laughter echoed in the empty factory, which was extremely terrifying.


    Yu Lili was also taken aback. She grabbed Zhan Beiting tightly with both hands, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, are you all right?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, slowly reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, a trace of consolation flashed in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m just wondering if this real formation is activated, will it be all right? Everyone will die, naturally including them!" Zhan Beiting slowly raised his head, staring straight at the three gangsters.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s eyes, the three of them were actually in a cold sweat. The aura on the man''s body was a little too strong. Looking at the appearance of the three people, Yu Lili also smiled, the two rows of pure white His teeth were exposed and he looked very smart: "I''m afraid the three of them don''t want to die. For a stranger like me, the three of them won''t sacrifice their lives!"


    Sure enough, a trace of struggle flashed across the faces of the three gangsters.


    "Brother, what this girl said is true, we are not going to take our lives, and the promise of that woman is probably not true!"


    "Yes, big brother, we don''t want it anymore!"


    The person in the middle frowned, then looked at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting: "We can promise not to activate the formation, but you must let us go!"


    In order for things to be safe, they must be careful, and this girl''s ability, the employer has also mentioned to them, so they must not take it lightly!


    Sure enough, before Zhan Beiting could speak, Yu Lili nodded, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and after getting the answer, the three gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    But Yu Lili didn''t intend to let them go like this, she hooked her lips with a hint of complexity: "But you have to break this formation for me!"


    The three looked at each other, and then nodded...


    Looking at the figures of the three people running away, Yu Lili just smiled, but suddenly a pair of hands were placed on his waist, and the familiar atmosphere made Yu Lili''s whole body stiff, as if he noticed Yu Li Zhan Beiting hooked the corners of his mouth, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared.


    He slowly put his chin on Yu Lili''s head with a complicated tone: "Little boy, don''t be afraid, Uncle will always protect you!"


    This sudden remark made Yu Lili feel a little joy in her heart, and she nodded slowly.

 Chapter 554

    The matter is over, and after this incident, Zhan Beiting''s concern for Yu Lili''s safety has been strengthened again.


    Looking at the four bodyguards who followed her to school, Yu Lili was in a bad mood. She took a deep breath, and a hint of helplessness flashed in her eyes: "Can you guys stop following me!"


    But the bodyguards didn''t even say a word, which really made Yu Lili a little irritable.


    Looking at the Yu Lili surrounded by it, Zhan Nancy quickly squeezed in. After these days, Zhan Nancy''s lovelorn mood has eased a lot.


    But he looked at such a big scene with a hint of schadenfreude in his tone: "Little fairy, are you under surveillance?"


    Yu Lili frowned, glanced at Zhan Nanxi next to him, and shook his head helplessly: "Yes, I''m under surveillance, but it''s better than someone who has lost love!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhan Nancy''s mood dropped instantly. He slowly lowered his head, looking unspeakably sad.


    Seemingly aware that what he said was going too far, Yu Lili slowly stretched out his hand and patted Nancy Zhan on the shoulder, with a hint of hesitation in his tone: "That... I''m sorry, I... I''m not on purpose¡­¡­"


    Before the words were finished, a voice suddenly came out: "Nancy!"


    Yu Lili frowned. Sure enough, she saw Wen Ting with a gentle smile on her face next to her. She took a deep breath and was about to speak, but she saw Nancy rushing in front of Wen Ting.


    "What did you come to do with me?" To Yu Lili''s surprise, Zhan Nancy''s attitude showed a hint of indifference, it seems that he should have figured it out clearly.


    Listening to Zhan Nancy''s tone, Wen Ting''s heart was actually not feeling well. She didn''t expect that Zhan Nancy would speak to herself in such a tone, which made Wen Ting a little dissatisfied.


    But on the surface, she was a little calm, she slowly stretched out her hand, grabbed Zhan Nancy''s hand and shook it gently, with a little girl''s tenderness: "Nancy, you are still angry? ,I did not do it on purpose!"


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili couldn''t help but interject, "Are you here to seduce us Nancy?"


    Wen Ting had never seen Yu Lili just now. When she first saw Yu Lili, a trace of panic flashed in her heart. She didn''t expect Yu Lili to be alive and well. This was completely different from their plan. However, Wen Ting''s panicked mood then calmed down.


    Wen Ting seemed to be a little uncomfortable by Yu Lili''s words, so she started to cry slowly. Looking at Wen Ting, Zhan Nanxi still had a cold expression, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. He slowly stretched out his hand, but before he could touch Wen Ting, Yu Lili grabbed her wrist.


    "You forgot what she did to you? Why are you so unbearable!" Yu Lili''s tone was filled with a hint of hatred. Did he forget how Wen Ting treated him?


    But Wen Ting was still crying, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, and a trace of tangle flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing Zhan Nancy''s appearance, a trace of resentment flashed on Wen Ting''s face. She didn''t expect that Yu Lili would get in the way so much, which really made her plan unable to be implemented smoothly.

 Chapter 555

    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Ting frowned, but her tone was still very gentle. She understood that she must not be angry now, and now that Zhan Nancy''s attitude towards herself has eased, she must not fall short.


    beqege.cc


    Thinking of this, Wen Ting held back her tears and looked at Yu Lili: "Lili, I know that what I did before was really wrong, but that''s because there are a lot of people chasing me, and I''m also annoyed. Thought Nancy was the same as those people, so...that''s why I..."


    Speaking of which, Wen Ting seemed to be at a loss for words, and suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Lili frowned. She didn''t expect that Wen Ting could be so quibble. This really made Yu Lili a little unbearable. She looked at Wen Ting who was lying on the ground and moved her eyes. It was instantly understood that this was probably Wen Ting''s bitter plan.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili squatted down quickly and then wanted to grab Wen Ting''s hand, but before he could catch it, he was beaten down by Zhan Nanxi. He didn''t seem to expect Zhan Nancy to treat him like this.


    Yu Lili looked at her hands that were beaten red, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Nancy would beat her.


    There was also a hint of unbelief in Zhan Nanxi''s eyes. He looked at his hand and trembled slightly: "little fairy...I...I didn''t mean to..."


    After finishing speaking, she even rushed out holding Wen Ting on the ground. Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s back, Yu Lili couldn''t help stamping her feet. She obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this. There was some discomfort in her heart, she was worried that Zhan Nancy would be deceived.


    The bodyguard next to him had already told Zhan Beiting what happened during this period. Looking at the report on his mobile phone, Zhan Beiting frowned and called Zhan Nanxi.


    Looking at the phone number on his mobile phone, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath and hung up all of a sudden.


    He didn''t seem to think that his younger brother would hang up his phone. Zhan Beiting frowned and sat down without saying a word. Looking at his boss, Lei Ming couldn''t help but persuade, "Eldest young master. , Second Young Master should have a sense of proportion!"


    Zhan Beiting raised his head and glanced at Lei Ming, then slapped the table sharply, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I hope he will!"


    For some reason, Lei Ming shivered inexplicably when he looked at the eldest young master.


    Feeling the nervousness of Zhan Nancy, Wen Ting slowly opened her eyes, she slowly reached out and grabbed Zhan Nancy, her eyes were full of tenderness: "Nancy, you...you have to believe it. I!"


    Looking at Wen Ting''s weak appearance, Zhan Nanxi quickly reached out and grabbed Wen Ting''s hand and nodded, but a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He was nervous before, but this Wen Ting was breathing in his arms Stable, not like fainting at all.


    He frowned and looked up at Wen Ting again. Under the light, Wen Ting looked gentle, and her eyes flashed with reliance on him. He shook his head violently. No matter what Wen Ting did, it was because he liked it. How could I think of Wen Ting like this?


    Thinking of this, Nancy hooked the corners of her mouth and held Wen Ting''s hand tightly, her tone a little excited: "Wenting, are you telling the truth? Do you really like me?"

 Chapter 556

    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Ting frowned, but her tone was still very gentle. She understood that she must not be angry now, and now that Zhan Nancy''s attitude towards herself has eased, she must not fall short.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ting held back her tears and looked at Yu Lili: "Lili, I know that what I did before was really wrong, but that''s because there are a lot of people chasing me, and I''m also annoyed. Thought Nancy was the same as those people, so...that''s why I..."


    Speaking of which, Wen Ting seemed to be at a loss for words, and suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Lili frowned. She didn''t expect that Wen Ting could be so quibble. This really made Yu Lili a little unbearable. She looked at Wen Ting who was lying on the ground and moved her eyes. It was instantly understood that this was probably Wen Ting''s bitter plan.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili squatted down quickly and then wanted to grab Wen Ting''s hand, but before he could catch it, he was beaten down by Zhan Nanxi. He didn''t seem to expect Zhan Nancy to treat him like this.


    Yu Lili looked at her hands that were beaten red, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Nancy would beat her.


    There was also a hint of unbelief in Zhan Nanxi''s eyes. He looked at his hand and trembled slightly: "little fairy...I...I didn''t mean to..."


    After finishing speaking, she even rushed out holding Wen Ting on the ground. Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s back, Yu Lili couldn''t help stamping her feet. She obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this. There was some discomfort in her heart, she was worried that Zhan Nancy would be deceived.


    The bodyguard next to him had already told Zhan Beiting what happened during this period. Looking at the report on his mobile phone, Zhan Beiting frowned and called Zhan Nanxi.


    Looking at the phone number on his mobile phone, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath and hung up all of a sudden.


    He didn''t seem to think that his younger brother would hang up his phone. Zhan Beiting frowned and sat down without saying a word. Looking at his boss, Lei Ming couldn''t help but persuade, "Eldest young master. , Second Young Master should have a sense of proportion!"


    Zhan Beiting raised his head and glanced at Lei Ming, then slapped the table sharply, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I hope he will!"


    For some reason, Lei Ming shivered inexplicably when he looked at the eldest young master.


    Feeling the nervousness of Zhan Nancy, Wen Ting slowly opened her eyes, she slowly reached out and grabbed Zhan Nancy, her eyes were full of tenderness: "Nancy, you...you have to believe it. I!"


    Looking at Wen Ting''s weak appearance, Zhan Nanxi quickly reached out and grabbed Wen Ting''s hand and nodded, but a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He was nervous before, but this Wen Ting was breathing in his arms Stable, not like fainting at all.


    He frowned and looked up at Wen Ting again. Under the light, Wen Ting looked gentle, and her eyes flashed with reliance on him. He shook his head violently. No matter what Wen Ting did, it was because he liked it. How could I think of Wen Ting like this?


    Thinking of this, Nancy hooked the corners of her mouth and held Wen Ting''s hand tightly, her tone a little excited: "Wenting, are you telling the truth? Do you really like me?"


    Yu Lili in the classroom never thought that things would turn out like this, but after all, it was Zhan Nancy. If Zhan Nancy was allowed to be deceived like this, then her little fairy would do something too bad. Competent.


    Yu Lili sighed helplessly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Mu Xinxin reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Lili, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili shook his head and was about to say something when suddenly his cell phone rang.


    Yu Lili quickly took out his mobile phone, it turned out to be a message from the Tianshi group.


    Director Sorahara: Recently, a lot of people died inexplicably, and the reason for these people''s death was that something sucked their blood, so we need to investigate the truth of the matter.


    Qingyou Woman: I''ve been having some headaches over the past few days. I don''t know if you have any news.


    Junior Sister: There is no news, but the investigation is still there. I don¡¯t know if you have found it. It seems that the deceased people are all girls, and they are all girls in the eighteenth or nineteenth year.


    Sorahara: Yes, but this thing is really tricky, and the wound is a bit complicated.


    After speaking, he even posted a few pictures of the deceased in the group.


    Looking at the photos, Yu Lili''s expression became serious. She slowly enlarged the photos with her fingers, and then saw that the wounds of the deceased were all above their heads.


    You must know that this person has three lamps, one on each shoulder and one on the top of his head, but the wound will appear there, and the hair around the wound has been pulled off, and it looks a little bloody.


    Yu Lili frowned and didn''t speak in the group.


    Daoist Sorahara continued to say: And these girls seem to have traces of love, but we are not the police after all, so we cannot intervene in the investigation!


    Seeing Yu Lili''s fingers shaking, they tapped on the screen instantly.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: I have a guess. It seems that the murderer is a man, and I don''t understand this kind of wound.


    Junior Junior Sister: You can tell by looking at it, and you need to say it!


    Master Kong Yuan: Junior Sister, shut up, it is better for the Celestial Master to know how to solve this problem!


    Looking at this sentence, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth and moved his fingers: The best way is to lead the snake out of the hole!


    Junior Sister: Lead the snake out of the hole, but who is this bait?


    Lolita Little Celestial Master: Why don''t I be the bait!


    Master Kong Yuan: This... this is not good, you have to think clearly.


    Looking at Daoist Sorahara''s reminder, Yu Lili''s heart flashed a little bit of warmth, but if there was no one to be the bait, I''m afraid that the murderer would not be found at all.


    cxzww.com


    Loli Little Celestial Master: Don''t worry, Taoist priest, you should know my skills!


    Seeing Yu Lili''s insistence, Daoist Kong Yuan couldn''t say anything else, and then he could only do his best to help Yu Lili when he was in danger.


    After making up her mind, Yu Lili asked the place where the incident happened. Yu Lili was a little surprised that the most happening place was a private university next to her school.


    Seeing this news, Yu Lili smiled, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    She plans to wait for the get out of class to go over and take a look.


    After making up his mind, Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth. The day went by very quickly. As soon as school was over, Yu Lili rushed out and went straight to the school next door.

 Chapter 557

    Yu Lili in the classroom never thought that things would turn out like this, but after all, it was Zhan Nancy. If Zhan Nancy was allowed to be deceived like this, then her little fairy would do something too bad. Competent.


    Yu Lili sighed helplessly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Mu Xinxin reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Lili, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili shook his head and was about to say something when suddenly his cell phone rang.


    Yu Lili quickly took out his mobile phone, it turned out to be a message from the Tianshi group.


    Director Sorahara: Recently, a lot of people died inexplicably, and the reason for these people''s death was that something sucked their blood, so we need to investigate the truth of the matter.


    Qingyou Woman: I''ve been having some headaches over the past few days. I don''t know if you have any news.


    Junior Sister: There is no news, but the investigation is still there. I don¡¯t know if you have found it. It seems that the deceased people are all girls, and they are all girls in the eighteenth or nineteenth year.


    Sorahara: Yes, but this thing is really tricky, and the wound is a bit complicated.


    After speaking, he even posted a few pictures of the deceased in the group.


    Looking at the photos, Yu Lili''s expression became serious. She slowly enlarged the photos with her fingers, and then saw that the wounds of the deceased were all above their heads.


    You must know that this person has three lamps, one on each shoulder and one on the top of his head, but the wound will appear there, and the hair around the wound has been pulled off, and it looks a little bloody.


    Yu Lili frowned and didn''t speak in the group.


    Daoist Sorahara continued to say: And these girls seem to have traces of love, but we are not the police after all, so we cannot intervene in the investigation!


    Seeing Yu Lili''s fingers shaking, they tapped on the screen instantly.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: I have a guess. It seems that the murderer is a man, and I don''t understand this kind of wound.


    Junior Junior Sister: You can tell by looking at it, and you need to say it!


    Master Kong Yuan: Junior Sister, shut up, it is better for the Celestial Master to know how to solve this problem!


    Looking at this sentence, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth and moved his fingers: The best way is to lead the snake out of the hole!


    Junior Sister: Lead the snake out of the hole, but who is this bait?


    Lolita Little Celestial Master: Why don''t I be the bait!


    Master Kong Yuan: This... this is not good, you have to think clearly.


    Looking at Daoist Sorahara''s reminder, Yu Lili''s heart flashed a little bit of warmth, but if there was no one to be the bait, I''m afraid that the murderer would not be found at all.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: Don''t worry, Taoist priest, you should know my skills!


    Seeing Yu Lili''s insistence, Daoist Kong Yuan couldn''t say anything else, and then he could only do his best to help Yu Lili when he was in danger.


    After making up her mind, Yu Lili asked the place where the incident happened. Yu Lili was a little surprised that the most happening place was a private university next to her school.


    Seeing this news, Yu Lili smiled, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    She plans to wait for the get out of class to go over and take a look.


    After making up his mind, Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth. The day went by very quickly. As soon as school was over, Yu Lili rushed out and went straight to the school next door.


    2k novel

 Chapter 558

    Since it was a university, it was easy for Yu Lili to walk in, but as soon as he entered the school gate, Yu Lili noticed an unusual smell of blood.


    She took a breath and slowly raised her head. The towering teaching building was enveloped in black smoke.


    Yu Lili was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect things to become so serious. Thinking of this, Yu Lili clenched her fingers and walked in slowly.


    The campus is full of youthful breath, but everyone knows that there is a major danger hidden behind it.


    Yu Lili frowned and continued walking, when suddenly she moved her ears and seemed to hear something.


    "You said that those senior sisters who died went to the abandoned music room on the third floor?"


    "Yes, you don''t know yet, someone saw it!"


    "No, is it really as rumored that the music room is haunted?"


    "I really don''t know this!"


    Listening to the words of the two people in front of him, Yu Lili frowned, took two steps forward, and patted the two students on the shoulders.


    The two students then turned their heads and saw Yu Lili who looked like a doll. Some couldn''t help but let out a sigh of admiration. Yu Lili was wearing a small blue and white dress today, with a comb on her hair. With a ball head, it looks extra playful and cute.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that such a cute girl would call him, but the two students seemed a little restrained.


    Seemingly seeing the tension between the two of them, Yu Lili kindly slowed down his tone: "Can you tell me the legend of this music room, I''m new here, so I don''t know much about the school!" After speaking, Yu Lili stuck out his tongue and looked extra cute.


    biquge.name


    The two male students then blushed, and of course felt pity for the lovely girls and boys.


    Then you started to speak one word at a time.


    "You don''t know, people have died in this music room before. It seems that a senior from a few years ago was deceived by a woman, and for a while, he committed suicide in the music room!"


    "I have heard of this. I heard that the woman who cheated on the senior''s feelings actually transferred the next day. No one knows what happened between them!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded and looked at the two students and asked, "Then ask another question where the music room is!"


    "Ah! Are you going?"


    "You can''t go!"


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth: "You guys misunderstood, I''ll just inquire about it!"


    I was relieved to hear these two students. If such a beautiful little girl died, it would be a big sin, but fortunately, the tone of these two people gradually calmed down. , pointed to a building next to him and said, "On the third floor of this building!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili waved his hand and walked over slowly.


    Sure enough, in the whole school, this building seemed to be windy, and the temperature was still very low. As soon as she entered, she felt it. Thinking of Yu Lili, she rubbed the goose bumps on her arms and went straight. She walked to the third floor, but at this moment, Yu Lili suddenly turned her head and looked around. She found that something seemed to be staring at her in the dark, and the feeling of being stared at was really annoying. Some people are inexplicably concerned.

 Chapter 559

    But when Yu Lili turned back, there was no one behind at all, Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she frowned and continued walking.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her luck. She was easily found in the music room. She slowly stretched out her hand and was about to push the door and walk in. At this moment, she grabbed with both hands. Hold Yu Lili''s hand.


    In an instant, all the coldness disappeared without a trace, aware of the familiarity behind him, Yu Lili turned around abruptly, and then saw Zhan Beiting standing behind him with a serious face.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s eyes, Yu Lili inexplicably noticed a trace of guilty conscience.


    She wanted to step back in a hurry, but her back suddenly pressed against the door, so much so that her tears came out.


    She took a deep breath, and then calmed down her mood: "You...why are you here?"


    "I can''t come?" The warm breath sprayed on Yu Lili''s neck, causing Yu Lili to shrink his neck a little.


    "No...no..." Yu Lili turned his head away.


    Zhan Beiting sighed deeply, and slowly reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "You don''t say anything, do you know that you will be worried about you!"


    "I..." Yu Lili wanted to defend subconsciously, but when he thought that she had thrown away those bodyguards, Yu Lili felt a little guilty.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s speechless appearance, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand and walked out.


    He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would do this, but Yu Lili suddenly broke free of Zhan Beiting: "No, I can''t go?"


    Zero Point Reading Network


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would be like this, Zhan Beiting''s face then sank: "Follow me! Hurry up!"


    Although he didn''t know why Yu Lili came here, Zhan Beiting had his own way to find out. In fact, he didn''t want to put Yu Lili in danger.


    "I don''t!" Yu Lili, who was angry with the child, didn''t care.


    And Zhan Beiting lost his patience long ago, and he took Yu Lili''s hand all of a sudden, and took Yu Lili to the car involuntarily.


    As soon as she entered, Yu Lili saw Song Xingchen smiling, and her expression suddenly stiffened.


    But Song Xingchen didn''t seem to feel it at all. She looked at Yu Lili with a smile on her face, and there seemed to be a hint of surprise in her eyes, but then she hid: "What''s wrong with you Lili? Brother Hezhan in argument?"


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s strange appearance, Yu Lili took a deep breath, forced himself to suppress the anger that was about to burst out, and then took Zhan Beiting''s arm all of a sudden, with a hint of playfulness: " How is that possible, Sister Song, the relationship between me and my uncle is very good!"


    She didn''t seem to have thought that this little girl would talk back to her so blatantly. Song Xingchen''s face was not very good, she smiled a little embarrassedly, and then looked at Zhan Beiting, but from beginning to end, Zhan Beiting had a little vision None of them were given to Song Xingchen.


    Looking at the two people sitting beside him, and then looking at himself sitting in the co-pilot, Song Xingchen couldn''t help but clenched his palms. One day, everything would be hers.

 Chapter 560

    When she returned to Zhan''s house, Yu Lili immediately got into her room. She didn''t want to face Song Xingchen''s face. If this woman had any new tricks, she would not be able to handle it.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s back, Zhan Beiting''s expression was not very good, he walked slowly to the sofa, and then sat down. Slowly approached Zhan Beiting and sat down.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Song Xingchen''s body had a strong scent of perfume, which made Zhan Beiting frown subconsciously.


    But Song Xingchen was completely unaware: "Brother Bei Ting, someone invited me to the dance recently, but I don''t have a dance partner, why don''t you accompany me, brother Bei Ting!"


    Zhan Beiting subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when his eyes looked at Yu Lili''s closed door, he nodded inexplicably.


    And Yu Lili had already heard what they said in the room. When she thought of the plot in the novel, she took a deep breath and couldn''t help rushing out.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but smile, but a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on Song Xingchen''s face. She stared at Yu Lili tightly, she couldn''t think that Yu Lili would be able to So in the way, why didn''t she die!


    Yu Lili had no idea what Song Xingchen was thinking.


    She raised a slight smile, then walked over slowly, squeezed into the middle of the two, and looked at Song Xingchen with a smiling face: "Sister Xingchen, I''m bored by myself, why don''t you let me go? ?"


    "This..." Song Xingchen hesitated.


    Zhan Beiting frowned: "Little girl wants to go, let her go!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, smiled smugly at Song Xingchen, and then walked to his room.


    Seeing the figure of Yu Lili leaving, Song Xingchen''s beautiful face seemed to grit his teeth, but when he looked at Zhan Beiting, his face returned to his former gentleness: "Brother Beiting, in fact, I want to be with you. I apologize, after all, I was too much before, so Brother Beiting, please forgive me!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s originally serious face turned a little moved. No matter what, this Song Xingchen was what he looked like since he was a child, and in the final analysis, it was also because of himself. If her brother was still alive, I''m afraid she would not. will become like that.


    Thinking of a trace of guilt flashing in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, he sighed slightly, then reached out and patted Song Xingchen''s shoulder, with a hint of relief in his tone: "Xingchen, it''s great if you can think about it, I I''ve always thought of you as my sister, and hopefully always will be!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen lowered her head a little docilely, but she didn''t know that her nails were deeply embedded in her palm, she had to endure it, or Brother Bei Ting would be hooked away by that little bitch sooner or later. This is absolutely not allowed by her.


    As long as she arrives at the dance, she can get Brother Bei Ting according to her idea. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen slowly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    Zhan Nanxi finally came back at night. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhan Beiting with a serious face on the sofa. His body suddenly trembled. Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, although he knew his brother for a long time. It is very likely that he will know about himself, but when he saw it, he was still in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 561

    "Brother..." Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at his younger brother, Zhan Beiting''s heart was a little complicated. His younger brother could be said to be obedient and smart, but he never thought that he would become like this.


    However, Zhan Beiting stared straight at him and didn''t speak. Looking at his brother''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi''s uneasiness became even more aggravated.


    "Brother...I...actually" He seemed to be unable to continue, sighing heavily.


    Looking at his younger brother, Zhan Beiting frowned and said in a stern tone, "Where is that woman?"


    "Brother... Wen Ting is innocent!" As if wanting to defend Wen Ting, Zhan Nancy''s tone was a little anxious, and even more unreasonably raised a hint of opposition.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, with a hint of warning in his tone: "Do you think I won''t know if you don''t tell me?"


    As if he didn''t expect his brother to be like this, a trace of panic flashed on Zhan Nancy''s face.


    His tone was a little uncontrollable: "Brother, why do you care about me like this!"


    "I take care of you?" Zhan Beiting''s tone also cooled down: "You think I really want to take care of you, but it''s not because you are a child of the Zhan family, your surname is Zhan!"


    "Then I''d rather not be named Zhan!" After speaking, he rushed out.


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s back, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    In the rest of the room, she also heard the quarrel between the two. She didn''t expect that Nancy would like Wen Ting so much, she frowned and walked downstairs slowly: "Uncle...you It''s alright!"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head at her, turned around and sat back on the sofa, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled and sat abruptly beside Zhan Beiting, looking at Yu Li beside him I don''t know why, but the irritability in his heart gradually calmed down.


    1200ksw.net


    He slowly stretched out his hand, slowly wrapped his arms around Yu Lili''s waist, and then suddenly pulled Yu Lili closer to his arms.


    She didn''t seem to expect Zhan Beiting to act like this. Yu Lili didn''t react a little bit. She struggled to sit up when she leaned against Zhan Beiting''s chest, but Zhan Beiting didn''t want to follow her wishes. .


    "I''m already like this, and you don''t comfort me!" Zhan Beiting raised his hand and touched Yu Lili''s head, with a hint of grievance in his tone.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili became completely quiet.


    She reached out and took Zhan Beiting''s hand down, and then held it tightly in her own: "Uncle, Zhan Nancy will definitely understand!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s body was a little stiff, but he didn''t speak.


    ...


    Zhan Nancy ran all the way back to the hospital. He took a deep breath and looked at Wen Ting on the hospital bed, not knowing how to explain it.


    It seems that the noise at the door disturbed Wen Ting, Wen Ting frowned, and then saw Nancy Zhan, she was a little surprised: "Nancy, why are you back? Where are your clothes, aren''t you here to take care of me? "


    Seeing Wen Ting''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi quickly evoked a slight smile, and said to Wen Ting, "I...I..."


    His appearance made Wen Ting frown, but she made up her mind that it might be Yu Lili''s fault again.

 Chapter 562

    Wen Ting clenched her hand fiercely, her face twisted, looking at Wen Ting, a trace of fear flashed in Zhan Nancy''s eyes, he had never seen Wen Ting like this before.


    He took a deep breath and stepped back in fear.


    Seemingly aware that she seemed to be frightening Zhan Nancy, Wen Ting hooked her lips, and quickly put on a smile, and quickly said to comfort: "Nancy, in fact, there is no need to be so troublesome, you come with me, I will Very happy!"


    She didn''t seem to expect Wen Ting to be so considerate, Zhan Nanxi shook her head helplessly, secretly thinking that she thought too much.


    He reached out and patted Wen Ting on the shoulder, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes: "Wenting, don''t worry, I will definitely let the Zhan family admit you!"


    After he finished speaking, he slowly embraced Wen Ting in his arms.


    Seeing Zhan Nanxi''s appearance, Wen Ting smiled, a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    After this incident, Yu Lili became more and more curious about the music room of the school next door, and the number of deaths in the school next door seems to be increasing recently.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili''s head hurt a little.


    She was leaning on the chair, shaking her head, thinking about how to get rid of Zhan Beiting''s surveillance, knowing that if the uncle knew, he would definitely stop it.


    At this moment, Yu Lili''s cell phone rang, she frowned, and hurriedly sat up straight and looked at the cell phone.


    A new message was released in the mobile phone group, saying that a female student was found dead in the music room at noon today.


    Yu Lili frowned, and quickly reached out and tapped.


    Loli Little Celestial Master: This matter must be resolved quickly, otherwise more and more people will die.


    Junior Junior Sister: You still need to say that, everyone knows it!


    Sorahara: We have to go see it today!


    Loli Little Celestial Master: I agree!


    Looking at the news posted in the group, what Yu Lili did not expect was that this task was actually announced by the principal next door, and he admitted that as long as the matter was resolved, he would be given a reward of 10 million yuan, which undoubtedly made everyone feel Somewhat surprised.


    "The First Minister of the Ming Dynasty"


    Seemingly satisfied with their surprise, Daoist Kong Yuan smiled, and then continued to say, "This time, it''s a lot of work!


    Junior Sister: With so much remuneration, why don''t we go and have a look today!


    Loli Little Celestial Master: It''s very close to my school, so I''ll be there waiting for you at 2:00 noon!


    Seeing that the time is still early, Yu Lili is a little embarrassed. She is a little troubled by Nancy. She really doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy this Wenting gave Zhan Nanxi. Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili had a headache.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, and finally it was noon. Yu Lili ate something casually from the cafeteria and rushed out. It was a coincidence that when he arrived at the next school, he saw Daoist Sorahara and his group.


    Yu Lili waved at them and rushed over.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the younger sister frowned, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes, but because Daoist Kong Yuan was here, she didn''t say much. Of course, Yu Lili''s rule is that you don''t offend me. I didn''t offend you, so I didn''t say anything to make things difficult.


    Daoist Kong Yuan watched Yu Lili come towards him, and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand anxiously, a trace of urgency flashed in his eyes, but before his hand touched Yu Lili, there was a A hand grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist before him.


    Looking at the hand that fell on his wrist, Yu Lili felt a little helpless.

 Chapter 563

    "Uncle..." Yu Lili''s voice was soft and waxy, like a cat''s paw scratching in Zhan Beiting''s heart, Zhan Beiting suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and then looked at Yu Lili, His expression was a little indifferent.


    Seeing that Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to pay any attention to her, Yu Lili knew that Zhan Beiting was angry, she pouted, and then slowly reached out and grabbed the corner of Zhan Beiting''s clothes, with a trace of pity.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting frowned: "Do you really want to go?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, and there was a hint of prayer in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting felt a little helpless: "Go ahead, I''ll be with you!"


    Of course Yu Lili hoped that Zhan Beiting could be with him, and Zhan Beiting''s physique brought him great convenience.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and took the lead in pulling Zhan Beiting over. Looking at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, the others quickly followed, and the school principal had already heard the news. came out long ago.


    Looking at the appearance of their group, he hurriedly welcomed them into his office.


    "Masters, you are finally here!" The principal of this school was a bald uncle in his 40s and 50s. With a pair of gentle glasses, he looked at Yu Lili and others with indescribable excitement.


    Daoist Kong Yuan looked at it, and hurriedly said to the principal, "Principal, you have to tell us the matter first!"


    Who knows the principal but sighed: "I have already told you everything I know, and I don''t know the specific situation!"


    I didn''t expect the principal to say this. Several people looked at each other, and then Daoist Kongyuan continued: "Let''s go and see first!"


    The principal nodded quickly and led everyone to the music room that Yulili had been to before, but as soon as he arrived there, the principal was a little frightened and pointed to the music room tremblingly: "Before... Before that...the places where those students were discovered are all here...you...you go first, I''ll go first!"


    Yawen Library


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about the expressions of several people, and then ran out.


    However, everyone ignored him, and the expressions of several people were not very good, because as soon as they approached this place, they felt the gloomy atmosphere here, which made everyone get goosebumps.


    Yu Lili leaned on Zhan Beiting so she was not troubled by those yin qi, so she walked out first, and then pushed open the door.


    Maybe it''s because the door is a few years old. As soon as the door was pushed open, it made a creaking sound, which made people stiffen.


    Yu Lili frowned and was about to walk in, but was stopped by Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili raised his head and glanced at Zhan Beiting for some unknown reason. Zhan Beiting''s face was a little serious. As a body of pure Yang, of course he could feel a little unusual.


    He took a deep breath, and then walked in. Yu Lili was stunned and quickly followed.


    Looking at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, the others walked in slowly.


    The music room was quiet, only the footsteps of people could be heard. Zhan Beiting looked around tightly, for fear that something would come out from somewhere.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of blood entered Zhan Beiting''s nose.

 Chapter 564

    Zhan Beiting followed the strong smell of blood, then walked over slowly, opened the curtain, and the bright sunlight came in, making everyone relax a little, but when Zhan Beiting looked at the ground At that time, his face suddenly changed, and he covered Yu Lili''s eyes all of a sudden.


    Everyone looked over, and saw an eyeball clearly left on the floor, surrounded by blood.


    The surroundings fell into silence, and it seemed that the eyeballs were dug out from the human body, and there were still traces of struggle around.


    Yu Lili was a little confused: "What''s wrong?"


    No one answered her, Yu Lili struggled to let Zhan Beiting release his hand, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting approached Yu Lili''s ear slightly, with a hint of warning in his tone: "You have to Prepare yourself mentally!"


    Yu Lili nodded, Zhan Beiting''s hand was slowly taken away from her eyes, Yu Lili was taken aback by the scene in front of her, but she had seen the big scene anyway, and the panic in her heart was also not enough. Gradually stabilized.


    Before, because of the light, they didn''t look carefully. Now that the sun shines in, she realizes that there are traces of struggle everywhere.


    Looking at this place, Yu Lili frowned and quickly ordered: "Quick! Quickly open all the curtains and let the sun shine through!"


    Listening to Yu Lili''s words, the little junior sister frowned, and a hint of disapproval flashed in her eyes: "Why should I listen to you?"


    Zhan Beiting took the first step, and then opened the curtain on one side.


    Looking at the younger sister, Yu Lili said without hesitation, "If you want to die, you can, but don''t implicate other people. There are a lot of people dying in this house, and there is a lot of resentment, you should understand what will happen. It''s a matter, and now is the time when the yang energy is at its heaviest, if it goes on for a while, I am afraid there will be problems!"


    Sure enough, to confirm what Yu Lili said, there was a burst of "woohoo" crying in the room.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    Everyone was startled, and hurriedly wanted to pull open the curtains, when a sudden gust of wind blew, and even knocked everyone to the ground.


    As if they were trapped, they were struggling to stand up, but they couldn''t stand up. Looking at their appearance, Yu Lili was a little anxious, but Zhan Beiting had long expected that something was wrong and rushed to Yu Lili. around.


    This didn''t make Yu Lili like them, looking at those people, Yu Lili frowned, nodded at Zhan Beiting, then quickly bit his fingertips and gestured in the air: " Demons and monsters, hurry up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that there were countless ghosts on the ground, they were struggling, trying to drag everyone into hell.


    Seeing all this, Yu Lili hurriedly summoned the Lingqin, and the pleasant sound of the piano remembered that Yu Lili''s body suddenly burst into a huge light, and then slowly flew into the air.


    As the sound of the piano grew louder, the ghosts dissipated one by one.


    When it was almost time, Yu Lili retracted the qin and slowly fell to the ground.


    She let out a long sigh of relief, and the people around her gradually stood up, but Yu Lili soon realized that things were a little strange. Daoist Kong Yuan and the others rushed towards them one by one, their eyes flashing. A bit of resentment.

 Chapter 565

    Yu Lili obviously didn''t understand what was going on. They who were so kind to him before would treat him like this.


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting slowly stepped back.


    A trace of fear flashed in her eyes: "Uncle...this...what''s the matter?"


    Now Yu Lili has completely lost her discernment. You must know that these are all people she is friends with, and now she suddenly draws a knife to help her, which is a bit unexpected for Yu Lili.


    However, Zhan Beiting had a calm expression on his face. He frowned and said, "It seems that his mind has been controlled!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Then... what should I do?" Yu Lili took a deep breath.


    She hadn''t learned how to release control before, so she frowned and looked at Zhan Beiting for help.


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t look at Yu Lili, but looked at the midair.


    Yu Lili frowned, and quickly looked up, only to see a man watching all this in midair.


    The man was very handsome, but there was a little cinnabar red between his eyebrows. Looking at the indescribable beauty, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and some couldn''t help but say: "Yan ghost!"


    The man glanced at Yu Lili with some interest, as if he didn''t expect a little girl to know this.


    He hooked the corners of his mouth, but Zhan Beiting was confused. Looking at Daoist Kongyuan and the others who were rushing towards them, Yu Lili frowned, quickly took out a spell, and then their There seemed to be a wall in front of him that blocked Daoist Kong Yuan and the others.


    Looking at their appearance, Yu Lili opened his mouth to explain: "Yan ghost is equivalent to a kind of pervert, but they rely on seduction, and they have excellent skins, which are more advanced than perverts!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s explanation, Zhan Beiting finally understood, but now their situation is a bit difficult, the only way is to escape first, but Daoist Kong Yuan and the others...


    Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s face flashing a trace of entanglement, suddenly at this moment, a red light flashed on Zhan Beiting''s waist, and the ghost in the air was stabbed by the light.


    Then he stepped back, Zhan Beiting frowned, and quickly reached out and touched his pocket, suddenly he seemed to have touched something, and then took it out.


    Looking at the thing in his hand, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and Yu Lili also knew that thing, it was the jade seal before, and the light seemed to be even brighter when it reached Zhan Beiting''s hand.


    And the people who were hit by those rays of light actually regained consciousness one by one. Seeing Daoist Kongyuan and the others wake up one by one, Yu Lili was no longer worried, and then he was ready to clean up the dead and alive. The ghost, but the ghost is also smart.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he ran away. Looking at the jade seal in his hand, and it had become smaller, Zhan Beiting knew who was responsible for it.


    He sighed slightly, and then put the jade seal in his pocket again.


    But Daoist Kong Yuan and the others didn''t know what happened. Yu Lili quickly explained it to them, but the matter of Yuxi was omitted. After all, it''s better not to reveal such an important thing.

 Chapter 566

    However, seeing that everyone was fine, Yu Lili was relieved, but the matter was not completely resolved. Looking at the blood around him, Yu Lili frowned.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and a trace of caution flashed in his eyes. It seemed that the trouble this time was really tricky.


    But now there is no way to continue to stay, the people around them exchanged a few words of greetings, and then they are about to leave.


    But I don''t know if it was because the principal was afraid. As soon as they came out, they were blocked by the principal who had been outside for a long time.


    Looking at the mottled blood on their clothes, the principal couldn''t help but grabbed Daoist Kong Yuan next to him: "How is Daoist priest?"


    Daoist Sorahara shook his head, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that we have to make another trip, but this time we have already been shocked by the grass, and I am afraid that the next time may be a bit..."


    Sorahara did not finish his words, but how could the principal not understand the meaning of those words?


    His hand then fell down. You must know that his school was founded by himself. Although it is private, the students here are either rich or expensive. If...if because of this little thing It would be a bit uncomfortable to have to waste his hard work.


    Thinking of this, the principal quickly shook his head, and then grabbed Zhan Beiting, who was beside him with a serious face.


    "Master, you must help me!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at Yu Lili with a hint of doubt.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that this Zhan Beiting would also be regarded as a master, and Yu Lili couldn''t help laughing "puchi".


    xiaoshuting.la


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes then turned cold, and then he suddenly pulled out his hand.


    It seems that he didn''t expect things to happen like this, and Daoist Kong Yuan hurriedly came over to smooth things out: "Don''t worry, we will definitely come back to help!"


    Hearing this, the principal was relieved.


    ...


    Just after returning to Zhan''s house, Yu Lili looked around, and then dragged Zhan Beiting to his room.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting was a little confused.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili quickly reached out to take out Zhan Beiting''s pocket, but just as he put his hand in, he was suddenly held down by Zhan Beiting.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Zhan Beiting''s voice had an unnoticeable trembling, and Yu Lili was a little confused about this question.


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Take out the jade seal, oh, let go!"


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then suppressed the restlessness in his heart. Now he really can''t control Yu Lili more and more.


    Yu Lili didn''t think so much, she just didn''t quite understand the situation of the jade seal before.


    Soon Yu Lili took out the jade seal. The jade seal was small. If it wasn''t for the bloodstain before, Yu Lili almost thought it was a fake, but how could the jade seal that was quite big suddenly become like this? .


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and took the smaller jade seal from Yu Lili''s hand, then shook it slightly, and then the jade seal changed into a ray of light, and by the way, it returned to its previous size.


    This made Yu Lili frown, and a trace of incredulity flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 567

    However, Zhan Beiting was very calm, he reached out his hand and touched the jade seal slowly, and his heart burst out in an instant.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, his expression showed a hint of obedience: "Master!"


    Yu Lili frowned, then hugged Ming Xin in his arms, and asked fiercely, "Did you do what happened before!"


    Maybe because Yu Lili''s tone frightened Ming Xin, Ming Xin, who was still laughing, actually started to cry.


    Yu Lili was startled, and quickly said, "Okay, okay, my sister didn''t do it on purpose, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    But no matter what Yu Lili said, Ming Xin cried louder and louder. In desperation, Yu Lili could only cover his ears and look at Zhan Beiting for help.


    Seeing the cute looks of the two children, Zhan Beiting twitched the corners of his mouth, then reached out and took Ming Xin from Yu Lili''s arms, his tone indifferent: "Shut up!"


    Sure enough, because of Zhan Beiting''s huge lethality, Ming Xin pouted and then stopped crying.


    Zhan Beiting nodded with some satisfaction, and then continued to ask, "Did you do something wrong today?"


    After hearing this, Ming Xin took a breath: "Master...Yes...it doesn''t seem like it!"


    "En?" Zhan Beiting frowned, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "That''s right, the master is in danger, and this jade seal also means to protect the master!" Ming Xin reached out and touched the jade seal in Zhan Beiting''s hand.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili suddenly realized: "That is to say, this jade seal can also protect the Lord?"


    "That''s what it means!" Ming Xin nodded, and then continued: "But it doesn''t work much, the main effect is because of me!"


    Yu Lili rolled her eyes at Ming, why didn''t she find out, how could this kid be so good at grabbing credit.


    Finally figured out the function and secret of this jade seal, Yu Lili was relieved, and with this jade seal, their odds of winning would be better.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting put away Yuxi and Mingxin, his throat moved a little unconsciously, and he slowly evoked a slight smile.


    Then he walked towards Yu Lili: "How should you thank me this time?"


    Yu Lili was a little stiff from Zhan Beiting''s sudden approach: "I...this..."


    "Well?" Zhan Beiting was amused by Yu Lili''s reaction, and his body also moved closer and closer to Yu Lili, Yu Lili hurriedly stepped back, she could feel Zhan Beiting''s reaction. Her breathing was getting faster and faster, and her face was getting redder and redder uncontrollably.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Yu Lili''s reaction to be so cute, Zhan Beiting forced Yu Lili to the foot of the wall all of a sudden, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice: " Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for being able to escape this time?¡±


    "Ying...should!" Yu Lili''s brain was a little dizzy, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting licked the corner of his mouth, and then slammed it on.


    xiashuba.com


    The sweet taste made Zhan Beiting a little unable to extricate himself.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a knock on Yu Lili''s door, Yu Lili was a little panicked, he pushed Zhan Beiting away, hurriedly tidied up his clothes and was ready to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhan Nancy, who had been missing for a long time.

 Chapter 568

    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Nancy to come back. Yu Lili was a little surprised, and then put a hand to Zhan Nancy''s ear: "Zhan Nancy, where have you been! Your brother has been looking for you for so long!"


    But Zhan Nancy didn''t seem to want to joke with Yu Lili, and his eyes became a little strange to Yu Lili.


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi standing outside the door, Zhan Beiting frowned and walked out quickly. Seeing his eldest brother like this, Zhan Nanxi lowered his head, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Brother, I ¡­¡­I was wrong!"


    It seems that he never thought that Zhan Nanxi would admit his mistake. Zhan Beiting still knows this little brother very well. This child has been a fool since he was a child. He has no formality, but he is very smart.


    However, there is no such thing as a humble apology, but since he has already apologized, Zhan Beiting is not the type to hold on to it. He sighed, and then reached out and patted Zhan Nancy on the shoulder: " If you know it''s wrong, just pack up and go eat!"


    "Heaven Comes"


    After speaking, he walked out, Zhan Nancy nodded, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting leave, Yu Lili rushed over and slapped Zhan Nanxi on the shoulder: "What did you say you''ve been doing these days, and Wenting, how are you?"


    "You''re so annoying!" Zhan Nancy looked at Yu Lili coldly, then turned around and went back to her room.


    Yu Lili frowned, obviously not expecting Zhan Nancy to speak to him in such a tone.


    She scratched her head in confusion, and watched Zhan Nancy shut the door for unknown reasons.


    ...


    Dinner time came soon, and the three of them sat at the dining table without saying a word.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili and his younger brother with a trace of doubt in his eyes. You must know that the two of them talked a lot before, but now one of them bows his head to eat, and the other stares directly at each other. On the contrary, it made Zhan Beiting a little uncomfortable.


    However, Yu Lili felt more and more not quite right. Since returning to now, Zhan Nancy''s attitude has been very different. Could it be that he was hit by something?


    Yu Lili frowned and watched Zhan Nanxi leave after eating, and then turned his eyes to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, did you find Zhan Nanxi weird?"


    "Well...it seems a little weird!" Zhan Beiting frowned. He still knew his younger brother''s character quite well. Could it be that he was really hit by something this time, that''s why he became like this.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t know what was going on. He patted Yu Lili on the shoulder with a hint of comfort, and said uncertainly, "It might be because of Wenting, it''s okay, don''t worry, let me He''ll be fine!"


    Having said all that, Yu Lili could only nod his head.


    ...


    And Zhan Nanxi in the room slowly evoked a strange smile. He seemed to have long known what Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili would say.


    But things weren''t over yet. In the middle of the night, Yu Lili was suddenly woken up by a series of shrill screams.


    She frowned and quickly got up from the bed.


    Yu Lili slowly opened the door, a trace of complexity and caution flashed in his eyes.


    But it was quiet all around, as if no one but her could hear the cry.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhan Nancy''s room.

 Chapter 569

    If she heard correctly, the voice seemed to come from Zhan Nancy''s room.


    She took a deep breath and walked to Zhan Nancy''s room, the screams getting weaker and weaker.


    Yu Lili slowly lay at the door, but at this moment the sound disappeared, and the surroundings fell into silence again.


    fqxsw.org


    Yu Lili looked left and right, then raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Zhan Nancy''s voice quickly rang out.


    Yu Lili quickly answered: "Yes...it''s me, Zhan Nancy, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay!" Although it sounded like there was nothing wrong, Yu Lili always felt something was not right.


    She reached out and knocked on the door again, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "Why don''t you ask uncle to come and have a look?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that he was looking for Zhan Beiting, Zhan Nancy''s door was opened. Before Yu Lili could react, Zhan Nancy pulled her into the room at once.


    It seems that his strength is a little stronger, and Yu Lili''s heart is a little unhappy. He suddenly broke free from Zhan Nancy''s hand, and his tone flashed a hint of complaint: "You hurt me!"


    But Zhan Nancy didn''t respond at all. Yu Lili waited for a long time without Zhan Nancy''s apology.


    She frowned: "Zhan Nancy, are you there?"


    But no one responded to her at all, and there was only the sound of breathing one after another in the room.


    Yu Lili felt that the situation was getting worse and worse. She took a deep breath and wanted to grope to go out, but as soon as she moved, Zhan Nancy pushed her against the wall all of a sudden.


    His hands squeezed Yu Lili''s neck tightly, Yu Lili tore it desperately, but it was useless at all. Now Zhan Nancy''s strength is a little too strong.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, suddenly closed his eyes, raised his foot and stepped on Zhan Nancy''s foot, but Zhan Nancy didn''t respond at all, not even frowning.


    Yu Lili felt that her oxygen was missing bit by bit, she took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly at this moment, the strength on his neck suddenly loosened, Yu Lili quickly touched his neck, and then looked at Zhan Nancy next to him.


    I don''t know when Zhan Beiting actually walked in and knocked Zhan Nancy unconscious.


    Seeing that he was finally fine, Yu Lili patted his chest with some lingering fears.


    To know that she almost died just now, Zhan Beiting looked at Zhan Nanxi who was lying on the ground with a hint of complexity in his eyes.


    But he can''t ask anything now, so he can only look at Yu Lili in desperation: "What the hell is going on, little girl!"


    Yu Lili touched his neck, then opened his mouth and said everything in its entirety.


    Zhan Beiting frowned. He couldn''t understand why Zhan Nanxi and Xiaojiao had a good relationship. How could it have become like this inexplicably, and the scene that Zhan Beiting saw just now is still in front of him.


    This Nancy clearly wanted Xiaojiao to die. He would never see that look wrong. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting had a headache.


    He glanced at Zhan Nancy a little tangled, and then walked out with Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was really scared, and he seemed to see Yu Lili''s fearful expression. Zhan Beiting took a step and followed Yu Lili into her room.

 Chapter 570

    As soon as Yu Lili entered, he saw Zhan Beiting who followed him: "What are you doing here?"


    "Protect you!" Zhan Beiting walked around Yulili with a bit of confidence, and lay on the bed familiarly.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to be like this, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and then lay down beside Zhan Beiting reluctantly, Yu Lili''s heartbeat was a little fierce.


    His body was a little stiff, and suddenly Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and hugged Yu Lili into his arms.


    I don''t know if it was because it was too warm, but Yu Lili soon fell asleep.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting opened his eyes, he sighed, and his mood suddenly felt a little bad, "I really don''t know when I can eat this little girl, she is still too young now! "


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if it was because of Zhan Beiting''s pure yang body, Yu Lili felt extra relaxed when he woke up, she stretched, but Zhan Beiting had long since disappeared.


    It seemed that she had gone out. Looking at the empty space, Yu Lili felt a sense of loss for some reason. She shook her head, washed and changed quickly, and then walked out.


    The door of Zhan Nancy''s room was still closed. Thinking of Zhan Nancy''s strange behavior before, Yu Lili gritted his teeth, and then pushed the door and walked in.


    I don''t know when, Zhan Nancy was actually tied to the bed, and when she looked at Yu Lili next to her, Zhan Nancy''s reaction became even crazier.


    "Let go of me! Hurry up and let me go!" Zhan Nancy struggled violently.


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s disgust with herself, Yu Lili suddenly remembered the plot in the previous book.


    She stepped back suddenly, and there seemed to be a glimmer of incredibility in her eyes, but then she calmed down, took a deep breath, looked at Zhan Nancy, and shook her head, this is definitely not Zhan Nancy, Or maybe it''s Zhan Nancy, but somehow she has changed her character.


    Thinking of this Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth, he suddenly seemed to think of something, he quickly bit his fingertips and sketched in mid-air, with the speed getting faster and faster, a spell went straight into Zhannan Xi''s body.


    Zhan Nanxi actually flashed a trace of pain. He roared wildly. Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili couldn''t bear it, but if it wasn''t like this, I''m afraid it would never get better.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then took out a spell and stuck it on Zhan Nancy''s forehead.


    Zhan Nancy''s cry shocked everyone in an instant. Looking at his grandson''s appearance, the old man''s expression was a little distressed, and he quickly asked, "This... what''s the matter?"


    It seems that he didn''t expect to attract so many people, Yu Lili quickly replied: "It''s nothing, grandpa, don''t worry, it''s just the evil, just get rid of it!"


    She had long suspected that something was wrong. It seemed that she was absolutely right. As soon as she finished speaking, countless black shadows jumped out of Zhan Nancy''s body, causing everyone to back away in unison. .


    With the disappearance of those black shadows, Zhan Nancy''s voice gradually weakened, and finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Chapter five hundred and seventy first: the banquet begins


    Seeing that it was finally over, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, then waved at everyone, and said, "Okay, okay, everything is resolved!"


    After hearing this, everyone felt a little relieved.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili was a little puzzled. From her point of view, Wen Ting should not be the kind of person who uses this method. Could it be that there is something else hidden in this matter.


    But Zhan Nancy hasn''t woken up yet, and she can''t ask anything now.


    The only way now is to wait. Looking at Zhan Nancy who fell asleep, Yu Lili only felt that he was one big and two big.


    She sighed slightly and told people to take good care of Nancy Zhan. At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Yu Lili frowned, and answered the phone quickly, the voice of Taoist priest Kongyuan was a little anxious: "Lili, come here quickly, there is an accident at your school!"


    "Something happened?" Yu Lili was a little surprised: "Our school!"


    "Oh, I can''t explain it to you for a while now, come over quickly!" After that, he hung up the phone.


    yyxs.la


    This made Yu Lili a little confused, she frowned and rushed out.


    The turbulent Yu Lili made everyone in the Zhan family a little confused. Looking at Yu Lili''s back, a servant had already told Zhan Beiting about it.


    Yu Lili ran all the way, and when he arrived at the school gate, he suddenly found that many people were surrounding the gate.


    She frowned, not knowing why a trace of unease flashed in her heart.


    She hurriedly squeezed past the crowd, and at a glance saw the corpses in the crowd and Daoist Kong Yuan and the others, Yu Lili frowned and walked over quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s figure, Kong Yuan Dao Chang hurriedly waved at Yu Lili, Yu Lili nodded at Daoist Kong Yuan, and then looked at the corpse.


    The deceased seemed to have been dead for no more than one night, and what made Yu Lili a little concerned was that the corpse was exactly the same as the wound of the deceased in the school next door.


    Things are self-evident.


    Little Junior Sister clenched her fist tightly, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes: "What exactly does he want to do?"


    Daoist Kong Yuan sighed helplessly: "It looks like he wants to give us a warning!"


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she had to solve this matter no matter what.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, the surroundings seemed to be calm again, and the banquet that Song Xingchen said was about to start.


    Early in the morning, Lili was called to dress up, looking at the white tutu skirt he was wearing, inlaid with countless pearls and the diamond crown on his head, Yu Lili pouted: "I I don''t think it looks good!"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t listen to her at all, he stretched out his hand to loosen the tie around his neck, then touched Yu Lili''s head, a trace of pampering flashed in his eyes: "I think it''s pretty, like a little princess!"


    "Really?" Yu Lili pouted with a trace of seriousness.


    "Of course!" After speaking, Yu Lili''s mouth twitched, and looking at the two people''s sweet expressions, all of them withdrew wisely.


    Zhan Nanxi shook his head and closed the door. Since the matter was settled, Yu Lili had asked Zhan Nancy, but Zhan Nanxi had no impression at all, but he and Wenting were still in a secret relationship.

 Chapter 571

    Seeing that it was finally over, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, then waved at everyone, and said, "Okay, okay, everything is resolved!"


    After hearing this, everyone felt a little relieved.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili was a little puzzled. From her point of view, Wen Ting should not be the kind of person who uses this method. Could it be that there is something else hidden in this matter.


    But Zhan Nancy hasn''t woken up yet, and she can''t ask anything now.


    The only way now is to wait. Looking at Zhan Nancy who fell asleep, Yu Lili only felt that he was one big and two big.


    xiaoshuting.info


    She sighed slightly and told people to take good care of Nancy Zhan. At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Yu Lili frowned, and answered the phone quickly, the voice of Taoist priest Kongyuan was a little anxious: "Lili, come here quickly, there is an accident at your school!"


    "Something happened?" Yu Lili was a little surprised: "Our school!"


    "Oh, I can''t explain it to you for a while now, come over quickly!" After that, he hung up the phone.


    This made Yu Lili a little confused, she frowned and rushed out.


    The turbulent Yu Lili made everyone in the Zhan family a little confused. Looking at Yu Lili''s back, a servant had already told Zhan Beiting about it.


    Yu Lili ran all the way, and when he arrived at the school gate, he suddenly found that many people were surrounding the gate.


    She frowned, not knowing why a trace of unease flashed in her heart.


    She hurriedly squeezed past the crowd, and at a glance saw the corpses in the crowd and Daoist Kong Yuan and the others, Yu Lili frowned and walked over quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s figure, Kong Yuan Dao Chang hurriedly waved at Yu Lili, Yu Lili nodded at Daoist Kong Yuan, and then looked at the corpse.


    The deceased seemed to have been dead for no more than one night, and what made Yu Lili a little concerned was that the corpse was exactly the same as the wound of the deceased in the school next door.


    Things are self-evident.


    Little Junior Sister clenched her fist tightly, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes: "What exactly does he want to do?"


    Daoist Kong Yuan sighed helplessly: "It looks like he wants to give us a warning!"


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she had to solve this matter no matter what.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, the surroundings seemed to be calm again, and the banquet that Song Xingchen said was about to start.


    Early in the morning, Lili was called to dress up, looking at the white tutu skirt he was wearing, inlaid with countless pearls and the diamond crown on his head, Yu Lili pouted: "I I don''t think it looks good!"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t listen to her at all, he stretched out his hand to loosen the tie around his neck, then touched Yu Lili''s head, a trace of pampering flashed in his eyes: "I think it''s pretty, like a little princess!"


    "Really?" Yu Lili pouted with a trace of seriousness.


    "Of course!" After speaking, Yu Lili''s mouth twitched, and looking at the two people''s sweet expressions, all of them withdrew wisely.


    Zhan Nanxi shook his head and closed the door. Since the matter was settled, Yu Lili had asked Zhan Nancy, but Zhan Nanxi had no impression at all, but he and Wenting were still in a secret relationship.

 Chapter 572

    Soon a chariot took Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting to the banquet. I heard that this banquet was also hosted by a famous director for Song Xingchen, and the people who came were some big people.


    It seemed that this banquet was for the purpose of booking Song Xingchen for the heroine of the next movie. Seeing the banquet with people coming and going, Song Xingchen''s expression was a little indifferent.


    Suddenly, a hand patted Song Xingchen''s shoulder, Song Xingchen frowned, turned around quickly, and then saw Shao Heng smiling, he looked particularly handsome in a black suit today.


    But Song Xingchen didn''t want to have any contact with him at all, and quickly wanted to walk away.


    But Shao Heng was a little reluctant: "Why, you want to run away when you see me?"


    "No, Mr. Shao, it''s just that I''m not feeling well, so..." Song Xingchen smiled politely, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "But..." Just as Shao Heng was about to speak, a trace of excitement flashed across Song Xingchen''s face, and he hurried over.


    Shao Heng frowned. Sure enough, he saw Zhan Beiting who was eye-catching. He shook his head helplessly, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Song Xingchen walked over quickly, but when she saw Yu Lili next to Zhan Beiting, her nails pierced her flesh tightly. She didn''t expect that Brother Beiting would actually bring this little girl.


    But now at the banquet, she must not go too far. When she thought of her previous idea, Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth, and then slowly walked towards Zhan Beiting.


    "Brother Beiting!" A gentle voice sounded, causing Zhan Beiting to turn around.


    Yu Lili frowned, and at a glance, he saw Song Xingchen wearing a golden fishtail dress with a delicate smile.


    Song Xingchen didn''t notice Yu Lili, she walked over with some familiarity and then took Zhan Beiting''s arm, a gentle smile flashed in her eyes.


    This time the situation was a bit complicated, so a lot of media came. Sure enough, as soon as they saw the closeness of Zhan Beiting and Song Xingchen, they rushed over like a tide.


    Seeing the two of them in the spotlight, Yu Lili''s heart suddenly felt a little empty. She took a deep breath, found a remote place, and sat obediently.


    ...


    After Zhan Beiting got out, he found out that his little girl was gone, which made Zhan Beiting feel anxious and wanted to leave.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen frowned, but he grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes all of a sudden: "Brother Beiting, it''s time to meet someone with me!"


    "No need, go by yourself!" Zhan Beiting''s attitude was a little indifferent, he pulled Song Xingchen''s hand away, and then hurriedly went to find someone.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen gritted his teeth, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "Tonight, you must belong to me!"


    When Zhan Beiting found Yu Lili, Yu Lili was eating quietly. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief, walked over quickly, and sat beside Yu Lili.


    But Yu Lili was angry and ignored Zhan Beiting, which made Zhan Beiting a little embarrassed. He smiled and then touched Yu Lili''s head: "What''s the matter, jealous?"


    "First Evolution"


    "No!" Yu Lili turned his head to the side, leaving Zhan Beiting behind.

 Chapter 573

    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, there was a hint of helplessness on Zhan Beiting''s face. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch Yu Lili''s hair, but Yu Lili still ignored him.


    Zhan Beiting hooked the corners of his mouth, it seemed that his little girl was jealous, he coughed deliberately, and then said: "It seems that a certain child is not ready to eat delicious cakes, I know this Where''s the little cake!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Yu Lili''s mouth moved, she turned around slowly, and a trace of anticipation flashed in her eyes: "You... do you really know?"


    "Of course!" Zhan Beiting didn''t lie to Yu Lili, he actually asked Lei Ming to look for him as soon as he came in.


    After hearing this, a smile appeared on Yu Lili''s face. She reached out and patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder, and then said, "Then I will forgive you mercifully!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting smiled and hurriedly walked forward with Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili around him looked around a bit, and this also attracted the attention of many people, especially Yu Lili was standing beside such a luminous body, it was difficult not to attract attention.


    Therefore, many people came to chat with Zhan Beiting along the way.


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t even raise his eyes.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, other people would not come to touch this sign, so Yu Lili was considered safe along the way.


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a burst of exclamations from the banquet crowd, which seemed to be mixed with Song Xingchen''s voice.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, took his arm out of Yu Lili''s hand in a hurry, and walked over quickly.


    Yu Lili glanced down, curled his lips and didn''t say anything. Zhan Beiting was a little anxious, although he now clearly understood that he had to keep a distance from Song Xingchen, but that was Song Yuanli''s after all. Sister, and before he died, he had promised him that he would take good care of Song Xingchen.


    biquge.name


    He took a deep breath and walked over quickly. Sure enough, he saw Song Xingchen lying on the ground. He hurried over and squatted down, only to find that Song Xingchen''s legs were red and swollen.


    Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting''s eyes with a flash of light: "Brother Beiting!"


    After struggling, he wanted to stand up.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s actions, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then hugged Song Xingchen.


    Director Wang, the organizer of this banquet, did not seem to have expected this to happen, and stood in the way.


    Zhan Beiting frowned: "Where is the guest room?"


    "Second...Second floor!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then raised his legs and walked up,


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, suddenly made up his mind and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes.


    "Uncle...I..." Yu Lili lowered his head, a trace of grievance flashed in his eyes.


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t care about her at all, he sighed deeply: "Little girl, go play by yourself first, I still have something to do!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even glance at Yu Lili, and then walked slowly to the guest room on the second floor.


    Song Xingchen faced Yu Lili and then slowly hooked the corner of his mouth, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Song Xingchen''s eyes made Yu Lili tremble a little, and the plot in the book appeared in Yu Lili''s mind inexplicably.

 Chapter 574

    It was also this banquet. In the book, the accident was made up because the female supporting cast wanted to frame the female lead, and it was because of this that the male lead mistakenly thought that the female lead was a thief who stole things.


    Thinking that Yu Lili was trembling all over, she couldn''t imagine what Song Xingchen was thinking.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, no matter what, she had to strike first.


    ...


    Looking at Song Xingchen, Zhan Beiting frowned: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Song Xingchen quickly shook his head.


    But Zhan Beiting could see that the swelling on Song Xingchen''s legs was getting bigger and bigger, which seemed to be a little serious.


    Zhan Beiting sighed and quickly stood up.


    Song Xingchen was a little nervous. Now she must not let Zhan Beiting go. Thinking of this, she grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "Brother Beiting, don''t go!"


    Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting pitifully, looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, a trace of tangle flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes.


    But looking at Song Xingchen again, Zhan Beiting could only sit down.


    ...


    The banquet in the hall continued. Yu Lili sat alone on a chair, holding his face and looking at the people dancing at the ball, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    From time to time, she looked up at the second floor, but there was no movement on the second floor.


    At this moment, someone suddenly seemed to be calling Yu Lili''s name.


    Yu Lili frowned, then quickly turned to look, and then saw Song Chunian.


    She smiled helplessly and waved at Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian smiled and sat down quickly. In fact, when he looked at Yu Lili, he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yu Lili to appear here by himself, which was really unbelievable.


    He hooked the corners of his mouth and looked at Yu Lili who looked like a little princess today: "Lili, why are you alone!"


    "It''s good to be alone!" A trace of bitterness flashed through Yu Lili''s heart, but then it dissipated again.


    She took a deep breath, then raised a slight smile again, and slowly extended her hand towards Song Chunian: "Aren''t you interested in asking me to dance?"


    "Of course there is!" Song Chunian stood up politely and made a gesture of invitation towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was not the kind of hypocritical person either, he put his hand on Song Chunian''s hand, and then both entered the dance floor gracefully.


    Suddenly, someone slammed into Yu Lili''s shoulder.


    Yu Lili frowned and looked up quickly, but when he looked up, the person had disappeared.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, Song Chunian seemed to see that something was not right in Yu Lili, Song Chunian said quickly, "What''s wrong, Lili?"


    Yu Lili frowned, then shook his head, and after a dance, the two sat down again.


    But Zhan Beiting hadn''t come down yet, which made Yu Lili''s heart even more flustered. She always felt a little uneasy, but she couldn''t say what the problem was.


    Now she suddenly wants Zhan Beiting to come and accompany her.


    Looking at Song Xingchen, who had been clinging to him, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. Now he wants to go on, not to mention that he only leaves Xiaojiao below, if something happens to Xiaojiao ...


    Zhan Beiting couldn''t think anymore, he shook his head suddenly, forcing himself not to think about it.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting sitting beside her bed, a trace of complexity flashed in Song Xingchen''s heart. She used to want to get Zhan Beiting, but now she is sitting on her bed, which makes Song Xingchen feel inexplicable. excited.


    She looked at the swelling on her leg, and suddenly said to Zhan Beiting, "Brother Beiting, my leg hurts so much, show me!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at Song Xingchen''s wound. Her wound was a bit embarrassing, but it was on her knee. Zhan Beiting took a deep breath: "I''d better let someone come over and help you deal with it!"


    small book booth


    "No!" Song Xingchen''s voice was a little excited.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Song Xingchen suspiciously. In his impression, Song Xingchen had always been the kind of girl who spoke softly, but today...it seems a little strange.


    It seemed that he also seemed to have lost his temper. Song Xingchen said quickly: "No, brother Bei Ting, I''m a little scared to stay in the room by myself! Brother Bei Ting can help me blow it!"


    After speaking, he lowered his head a little shyly.


    Zhan Beiting''s face was a little serious, he waved at Song Xingchen: "This is not good!"


    "Why not?" Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and her voice became louder, but when she looked at Zhan Beiting''s face, her voice dropped weakly: "I just imagined that I couldn''t do it when I was a child. Is it? Brother Beiting!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and did not speak, but his face softened: "Now we are not children!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Song Xingchen stumbled out of bed, then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes with a hint of pity in his tone: "Brother Beiting, you know how I feel about you, why, why did you choose Yu Lili, I have always liked you since I was a child, and you promised my brother to take care of me!"


    Sure enough, when Song Xingchen said her brother, Zhan Beiting didn''t know what to say. In fact, he always regarded Song Xingchen as his sister, but...


    He lowered his head, and after a long time, he suddenly broke free from Song Xingchen''s hand.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed: "Xingchen, what I like is Yu Lili, not you!"


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue. Although he had known for a long time that it would be like this, Song Xingchen couldn''t accept it when he heard it from Zhan Beiting''s mouth.


    She took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "Brother Beiting, can you just stay with me for a while!"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Song Xingchen, a trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, there was a sudden exclamation from downstairs, and Zhan Beiting vaguely heard Yu Lili''s voice.


    He frowned, pushed Song Xingchen away, and hurried out.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s anxious and flustered appearance, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with a trace of resentment, doesn''t he like Yu Lili, then she only needs to destroy Yu Lili.


    Seeing Yu Lili being destroyed, Zhan Beiting would naturally turn his attention to himself, and a smile flashed across Song Xingchen''s face when he thought of it.

 Chapter 575

    Zhan Beiting hurried out and saw Yu Lili surrounded by the crowd at a glance. He took a deep breath, and quickly pushed aside the crowd and squeezed in: "What''s going on!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting come out, a trace of grievance flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. She didn''t know what was going on. She was sitting well. Suddenly, a woman grabbed her clothes and kept saying that she stole it. her necklace.


    He also said that the necklace was designed by a top designer. From the beginning to the end, Yu Lili was at a loss. When the woman found the necklace from Yu Lili''s skirt, Yu Lili began to thoroughly understand it. flustered.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Only then did she realize that she seemed to be caught in a conspiracy, and there must be something wrong with the person who hit her.


    Seeing that the dispute between the two sides was getting bigger and bigger, Song Chunian quickly stood up: "Miss, I''m afraid you have misunderstood. I have always been with Lili, so I don''t have time to steal your necklace!"


    But who knew that the young lady was aggressive: "Then you two have been together?"


    Hearing Song Chunian shaking his head, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He also saw a problem, this woman seemed to be targeting Yu Lili all the time.


    Yu Lili frowned: "I didn''t do it!"


    "Didn''t do it?" The woman sneered: "The physical evidence was all found on you. You said you didn''t do it?"


    Yu Lili frowned, his eyes fixed on the necklace.


    Her face was a little pale, she never thought that she would become a thief, and she froze in place for a while.


    Zhan Beiting had almost heard what happened. He frowned and walked over with a cold expression: "You said she stole something?"


    The woman nodded quickly, her body trembled a little when she looked at Zhan Beiting, but she remembered the conditions that Song Xingchen had promised her before, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Then he nodded at Zhan Beiting: "Yes, she stole my things!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then quickly walked to Zhan Beiting''s side, then carefully reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand: "Uncle, I...I didn''t..."


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and touched Yu Lili''s head, with a glimmer of understanding in his eyes: "I know it''s not you!"


    After finishing speaking, a domineering man stood in front of Yu Lili and stared at the woman in front of him, his tone indifferent: "She won''t steal from you!"


    Hearing this, the woman snorted: "You are all in the same group, my chain is worth a lot of money!"


    "A lot of money?" Zhan Beiting raised his eyebrows, then turned to look at Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming nodded, then bent towards the woman: "You may not know this lady, the skirt on Miss Yu''s body is worth fifty million, and there are more than five hundred pearls on it, so I''m afraid Miss Yu doesn''t like your necklace!"


    After hearing this, there was an uproar around. No one thought that Zhan Beiting would be so generous, nor did Yu Lili think that the dress that he disliked would be so expensive. She opened her eyes slightly and flashed a trace of Incredible.


    Seeing that the woman''s face turned white successfully, Zhan Beiting nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to say to the woman: "We really don''t like your necklace, so... I am more suspicious now. You deliberately framed and framed!"

 Chapter 576

    Sure enough, after hearing this, the woman stepped back abruptly, then raised her head to look forward.


    Song Xingchen stood outside the corridor by the door, and she could see the scene in the hall at a glance. She took a deep breath, and then slammed towards the railing next to her.


    A dark shadow flashed by the side, and the tone was solemn: "It failed!"


    "Shut up!" Song Xingchen took a deep breath, her eyes flashed a trace of anger, she did not expect that her carefully prepared plan would be destroyed by Zhan Beiting, and Zhan Beiting''s mind was in the mind of Zhan Beiting. The status is really important!


    "I''ve said it before, your plan is to make a little trouble, and the two of them are still very good!" Song Xingchen couldn''t help but the sound of Hei Ying''s voice was vague in Song Xingchen''s ears. upset.


    Seeing that the woman suddenly stopped talking, Yu Lili frowned, and then followed the woman''s eyes to look up, and then she saw Song Xingchen with a face of resentment.


    She was taken aback by the hatred on Song Xingchen''s face, and she stepped back suddenly, as if she noticed something strange in Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "What''s wrong with you? ?"


    After speaking, he followed Yu Lili''s gaze and looked up, but there was nothing on it.


    At this moment, there was a burst of exclamations from the crowd, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili hurriedly turned around, only to see that the woman who was fine before suddenly fell to the ground, her blood was drenched on the floor. superior.


    Looking at the woman''s wound, Yu Lili frowned, because she found that the woman''s wound turned out to be on the top of her head. This seems to be somewhat the same as the previous ghost.


    Seemingly worried that Yu Lili was afraid, Zhan Beiting quickly covered Yu Lili''s eyes with his hands, and then quickly ordered to settle the matter.


    Then Yu Lili was pulled to another place.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili remembered his nervousness towards Song Xingchen again, she took a deep breath, and stepped back unconsciously.


    Aware of Yu Lili''s movements, Zhan Beiting''s face sank: "Are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m not afraid of you, I just want to keep a distance from you!" Yu Lili said angrily, this time she was really angry, and kept saying that she was his girlfriend, but not yet The woman is unclear!


    Seeming to understand Yu Lili''s thoughts, Zhan Beiting twitched the corners of his mouth, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "What''s wrong? Jealous?"


    No Error Novel Network


    Yu Lili''s body stiffened for a moment, and he turned around quickly: "I didn''t!"


    Zhan Beiting laughed a little, he just realized how cute his little girl is now, he reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, then hugged Yu Lili''s waist, his tone was more serious: " Don''t make trouble, it''s not that you don''t know about me and Xingchen, I''m just guilty!"


    After sighing, Yu Lili frowned, she took a deep breath, why didn''t she know Zhan Beiting''s feelings for Song Xingchen, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    And especially when he thinks of the scenes in the book, Yu Lili can''t help trembling. Seeing Yu Lili ignore him, Zhan Beiting''s chin rests on Yu Lili''s head, and a trace of patience flashes in his eyes. .


    He frowned, then turned Yu Lili around and kissed him close.

 Chapter 577

    Zhan Beiting continued to go deeper, making Yu Lili a little breathless, and finally let go, and Yu Lili hurriedly gasped.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, and then smiled, feeling a little happy: "Now you know that I love you!"


    "You...you rascal!" Yu Lili''s face turned red, and Zhan Beiting''s hand was not honest, he touched something he shouldn''t have touched, which made Yu Lili''s face even redder.


    Zhan Beiting laughed out loud, but his tone contained a hint of pampering: "Okay, I''m a hooligan!"


    After speaking, he kissed Yu Lili''s mouth again, and then coaxed: "Let''s go out! Be good, don''t be angry!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili''s anger gradually calmed down, she nodded, but her expression was still serious: "Don''t you think this is strange, and ... and that woman is dying I was looking at the second floor!"


    Zhan Beiting was a little puzzled: "So what''s the matter?"


    "I saw Song Xingchen on the second floor!" Yu Lili raised his head and looked straight at Zhan Beiting: "I suspect Song Xingchen is..."


    But before Yu Lili finished speaking, Zhan Beiting interrupted her anxiously: "This is impossible! Xingchen is absolutely impossible to do such a thing!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s anxious look, Yu Lili lowered her head, and a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes, she shouldn''t have any hope, Zhan Beiting would rather believe Song Xingchen than himself!


    xiaoshuting.org


    Seemingly aware of the urgency of what he said, Zhan Beiting sighed, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, then slowed down: "Why don''t you ask me, little girl!"


    For this reason, Yu Lili could only nod his head and follow Zhan Beiting to the second floor.


    It seems that he knew that Yu Lili would come, but Song Xingchen didn''t have much reaction, just looked at Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, you are here. My leg hurts!"


    Seeing that there were traces of blood oozing out of Song Xingchen''s fair legs, Zhan Beiting frowned: "What''s going on? Why is it so red and swollen just now?"


    The corners of Song Xingchen''s mouth turned white: "It''s okay, I''m just a little anxious and fell off the bed all of a sudden!" After struggling, he wanted to sit up.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly walked over: "Don''t move, I''ll find someone to show you!"


    "No need, Brother Beiting, I''m fine!" After saying that, his body fell out of control and fell on Zhan Beiting''s body!


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened and he looked at Zhan Beiting, but Zhan Beiting didn''t respond at all, which made Yu Lili a little angry, but he still had some control over her.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, and then walked over slowly: "Uncle, go find someone, Sister Xingchen''s injury can''t be delayed, I will help you take care of Sister Xingchen!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting nodded quickly and walked out slowly.


    Listening to the footsteps outside, Song Xingchen quickly pushed Yu Lili away, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Lili, I have nothing to do, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Really? But..." Yu Lili shook his head, looking indescribably playful, and then continued: "But I think Sister Xingchen has something to do with you, and it''s a big one."

 Chapter 578

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Song Xingchen''s expression was not very good: "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I think Sister Xingchen, you should understand!" Yu Lili smiled, then looked down at the floor.


    1200ksw.net


    Then he continued: "It was counted against me from the beginning, and now you want me to bear the infamy of stealing things, do you think I would not know?" Yu Lili smiled and looked at Song Xingchen.


    Yu Lili''s smile was a little cold, which made Song Xingchen tremble. She took a deep breath and stepped back subconsciously: "You talk nonsense, I didn''t do it!"


    "Really?" Yu Lili didn''t care much, she slowly got out of bed and sat on the chair next to her: "I don''t know if Sister Xingchen has heard a word, if you want people to be ignorant, you must do nothing! "


    Song Xingchen looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Yes, I did it all, who asked you to rob my brother Beiting, he was originally mine, and it was all because of you. Why did you show up! If you didn''t show up there wouldn''t be so much!"


    Song Xingchen was a little excited, she looked at Yu Lili''s face and wanted to tear her apart completely.


    Yu Lili sighed: "Even without me, it is impossible for you to get together. Uncle only feels guilty for you, why don''t you understand!"


    But who knew that after hearing this, Song Xingchen seemed to be insane, and regardless of his leg injury, he rushed towards Yu Lili. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and then fell sharply. to the ground.


    Then, Song Xingchen, who was about to pounce on her, was firmly fixed on the bed. The angry Song Xingchen had completely lost her mind. She pinched Yu Lili''s neck tightly with both hands, as if she wanted to put Yu Lili''s neck in her hands. To strangle.


    "Cough, sister Xingchen, I...I..." Yu Lili''s face was flushed red.


    But Song Xingchen didn''t give up at all, she only had one thought in her heart now, to let Yu Lili die, as long as Yu Lili died, she could get Zhan Beiting in a fair and honest way.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen couldn''t help but increase his strength. Suddenly, a hand blocked Song Xingchen. He quickly reached out and pushed Song Xingchen aside. Song Xingchen frowned, and finally stabilized his body. Zhan Beiting with a look of anger.


    Her heart thumped violently, and then she looked at her hand in disbelief. Only now did she realize what she had done just now. She took a deep breath, and then directed at Zhan Beiting frantically. He explained, "Brother Beiting, you believe me... I didn''t mean it!"


    "Isn''t it intentional?" Zhan Beiting laughed a little angrily: "I saw it with my own eyes, do you think you didn''t do it intentionally?"


    "Brother Bei Ting...I..." A trace of fear flashed on Song Xingchen''s face, what happened to her just now.


    Suddenly she turned to look at Yu Lili: "It''s you! It must be you!"


    Yu Lili didn''t speak. Although she used a little trick just now, she could feel that something was controlling Song Xingchen behind his back, making her feel so hostile to herself.


    She frowned, then looked at Song Xingchen with a serious tone: "Have you encountered anything recently?"


    "What? I don''t know!" Song Xingchen took a deep breath, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 579

    Hearing what Yu Lili said, Zhan Beiting also turned his attention to Song Xingchen.


    Looking at the eyes of the two, Song Xingchen quickly shook his head, a trace of resistance flashed in his eyes: "I... I don''t!"


    Yu Lili frowned, it seemed that Song Xingchen didn''t plan to say it, and if he didn''t, he probably wouldn''t be able to help her.


    In desperation, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting obviously did not expect things to turn out like this, he took a deep breath, and unconsciously slowed down his tone: "Xingchen, tell us Bar!"


    However, Song Xingchen covered her ears, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "I said no means no!" She looked up at Zhan Beiting: "You don''t believe me?"


    Zhan Beiting sighed: "I don''t believe you, but your current situation is not quite right!"


    "Brother Beiting, I''m fine!" Song Xingchen''s tone gradually eased.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Zhan Beiting could only shake his head at Yu Lili in desperation: "Xingchen, you rest first, we will go first!"


    But how could Song Xingchen let Zhan Beiting go, she grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, and a trace of tears flashed in her eyes: "Brother Beiting, will you accompany me?"


    With a trace of prayer, Zhan Beiting''s heart flashed a trace of unbearableness, but when looking at Yu Lili, for some reason, Zhan Beiting''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    He shook his head at Song Xingchen, then took Song Xingchen''s hand from his clothes with a hint of determination, then patted Yu Lili on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go!"


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Yu Lili and walked out.


    Seeing the two of them, Song Xingchen frowned and stood up abruptly regardless of the leg injury. Her eyes were fixed on the backs of the two, looking extremely terrifying.


    Yu Lili was a little worried, and couldn''t help but turn her head back. At a glance, she saw Song Xingchen with a terrifying look. She frowned, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and tugged at her clothes, Yu Lili nodded quickly and continued walking.


    The room fell into darkness again, Song Xingchen frowned at his leg injury, and then slowly sat on the ground.


    In a trance, a dark figure slowly stood in front of Song Xingchen: "To be abandoned, what a pity!"


    "Shut up!" Song Xingchen stood up abruptly, looking a little crazy.


    But the shadow didn''t seem to take Song Xingchen seriously at all: "What I said is the truth, you are still so fierce!"


    Seeing the shadow''s appearance, Song Xingchen gradually calmed down and sat on the bed slowly: "Do you think you have a solution?"


    The shadow let out a burst of laughter, and then slowly dissipated in the room.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, no matter what, she must get this Zhan Beiting.


    "Fairy Wood"


    ...


    Yu Lili returned to the room, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was not quite right. There was definitely something wrong with Song Xingchen, but since she entered the book, everything seemed to have changed, and all she had to do now was to Might just wait and see.


    Yu Lili sighed slightly, suddenly a hand was placed on Yu Lili''s shoulder, Yu Lili looked up quickly, and saw Zhan Beiting.

 Chapter 580

    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Beiting said.


    Yu Lili quickly shook his head and said quickly, "It''s okay!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed, he knew what Yu Lili was thinking, he looked at Yu Lili seriously, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: "Little boy, I''m sorry, today things..."


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with a little doubt.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath: "If I were by your side, you wouldn''t be wronged!"


    "I''m fine!" Yu Lili waved her hand. In fact, she already knew that this kind of thing would happen. Song Xingchen was always important in Zhan Beiting''s heart. Can''t let go.


    Baimeng Book


    She sighed: "I''m really fine, uncle, do you think I''ll be the kind of person who is careful?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting always felt a little strange, but where the blame was, Zhan Beiting couldn''t tell.


    He held Yu Lili tightly, causing Yu Lili to frown.


    ...


    This incident caused the banquet to end prematurely. Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting didn''t speak on the way. Lei Ming shrank his neck in fear when he looked at the two of them.


    The main reason was that the atmosphere before the two of them was too dull, and the car went for about fifty or sixty minutes before finally arriving home.


    Yu Lili pushed the door ahead of time and walked out, then went to his room without saying a word.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting frowned and sat on the sofa.


    Lei Ming glanced at his eldest young master, and couldn''t help but said, "Eldest young master, did you quarrel with Miss Yu?"


    Zhan Beiting glared at Lei Ming, which made Lei Ming feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. He shrank his neck and did not speak.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden scream from Yu Lili''s room, Zhan Beiting''s heart panicked, and he rushed up quickly.


    As soon as he opened the door and went in, Yu Lili hugged Zhan Beiting''s arms and said nervously: "Uncle! Uncle! Something has rushed past!"


    Seemingly startled, Zhan Beiting frowned, and quickly reached out and patted Yu Lili on the shoulder and coaxed in a low voice, "Little girl, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Only then did Yu Lili''s voice gradually stop, and Lei Ming followed behind him, looking at the two people, and walked downstairs silently.


    This time it seemed to be reconciled again, Lei Ming shook his head, a little confused about these two people.


    Seeing that Yu Lili gradually calmed down, Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief: "Little boy, what did you see just now?"


    "I... I saw a dark shadow, and then disappeared!" Yu Lili was lying in Zhan Beiting''s arms and didn''t dare to move. Her face was flushed, and her body was slowly stiffening. stand up.


    Seemingly aware of the changes in Yu Lili''s body, Zhan Beiting hooked the corner of his mouth, and then continued to speak to Yu Lili: "It''s gone now, but how long are you going to lie on me?"


    Listening to Zhan Beiting''s jokes, Yu Lili hurriedly jumped down, then tidied up his clothes, and said in a panic, "Don''t get me wrong, I just... just a natural reaction..."


    Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, then looked at Yu Lili who was still standing in the same place and continued to say, "Are you still staying here?"


    Thinking of the black shadow he saw before, Yu Lili trembled a little, shook his head quickly, and followed Zhan Beiting out.

 Chapter 581

    "Where do I live?" Yu Li was really afraid of living in her own room, so she had no choice but to ask Zhan Beiting now.


    Zhan Beiting touched his chin: "The other rooms haven''t been cleaned up, so now you can only live with me!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly shook his head and wanted to refuse, but before Yu Lili could react, his body was carried on his back lightly,


    Yu Lili frowned and slapped Zhan Beiting''s back hard: "What are you doing, put me down!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Don''t you run when you put it down?" Zhan Beiting smiled, then returned to his room.


    He closed the door and put Yu Lili on the bed.


    Yu Lili frowned, and when she got the freedom of movement, she pushed Zhan Beiting away and wanted to go out, but Zhan Beiting didn''t give her this chance at all, and then pressed on Yu Lili.


    Because the difference in strength is too great, Yu Lili did not push Zhan Beiting away.


    Looking at his little girl, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but kiss him. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili only felt that this person was a bit of a rogue, but he couldn''t help but closed his eyes. .


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhan Beiting got up. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, there was a trace of grievance in his tone: "Little girl, don''t be angry!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting in surprise. In her impression, Zhan Beiting had never shown weakness like this before, but this time...


    However, Zhan Beiting didn''t realize that, he looked at Yu Lili with a trace of expectation flashing in his eyes.


    Yu Lili sighed, she was actually a little soft-hearted, she looked at Zhan Beiting and then said, "Then I''ll forgive you this time, but this is the last time!" Cheeks, he said in a loud voice.


    Zhan Beiting watched Yu Lili''s anger finally subside, and then he hooked the corner of his mouth and reached out to touch Yu Lili''s hair.


    ...


    This matter is over, but Yu Lili always feels that something is not right. It seems that someone is watching her vaguely. Whether she is outside or at home, it always feels like someone is watching her from behind. This feeling made Yu Lili panic.


    She didn''t like it, she frowned and turned around quickly, but there were only ordinary people on the street, and there were no strange people at all. Yu Lili looked at it for a while, and felt that she seemed to be too much during this time. After making a fuss, he waved his hand and was ready to go to school.


    As soon as he entered the school gate, he saw the principal of the school next door, Yu Lili glanced at it, and just wanted to pretend he didn''t know him, but the principal seemed to be looking for Yu Lili specifically, and he suddenly rushed at Yu Lili. After passing by, Yu Lili hurriedly ducked, but someone grabbed the clothes.


    "Master, you''ve come, please save me!" The principal''s tone contained a hint of pleading, and looking at the crowd around him.


    Looking at their appearance, Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed, and quickly wanted to rip off his clothes: "You recognized the wrong person!"


    At this time, Yu Lili still felt that it was better to keep a low profile.


    But the principal didn''t understand what Yu Lili meant at all, so he knelt down all of a sudden: "I beg you, Master! Save me, even if you don''t save me, save the students in our school!"

 Chapter 582

    The headmaster''s voice became louder and louder, making Yu Lili a little overwhelmed. Seeing more and more people, Yu Lili quickly whispered, "Get up, can''t I promise you?"


    But getting this answer, the principal was still not satisfied, he actually knelt down: "I''ll give you the money, I''ve prepared the money you want, Master!"


    The more Yu Lili listened, the more he felt that something was not right. This was really wrong. The principal''s words seemed to have thorns inside and outside, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Thinker


    But before Yu Lili could react, the principal suddenly pulled Yu Lili''s skirt.


    Yu Lili was wearing a skirt this time, and if he dragged him down like this, the consequences would be bad. Yu Lili frowned and wanted to use a spell to solve the problem, but there were people all around him. If you do it for no reason, you will probably be regarded as a monster.


    Thinking of Yu Lili''s helplessness, he could only put his hand down. No matter what, the main problem now is to stabilize the principal first.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath: "This uncle, I don''t know you at all, what are you doing to embarrass me, this little girl, are you trying to corrupt money?"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would say such a thing, but the principal was suddenly stuck there and was speechless.


    But Yu Lili didn''t plan to do that. She stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes, then continued to say, "Uncle, you don''t think I''m young and beautiful, and then try to trick me out and then..."


    Yu Lili didn''t go on talking, but everyone knew the meaning behind it.


    Sure enough, before the headmaster could speak, the people around you started talking about you and me.


    "I think that little girl is very right!"


    "That''s right, and there''s everything in this year!"


    "This person is too shameless!"


    "Go back to class, little girl!"


    After that, a few well-meaning people helped Yu Lili put the person aside.


    Yu Lili smiled and quickly thanked them.


    Since Yu Lili looks very good and very beautiful, almost everyone puts their inner balance on Yu Lili''s side.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, waved his hand quickly, and walked into the classroom.


    As soon as he sat down, Yu Lili called Zhan Beiting and told Zhan Beiting everything about this time.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, especially when he thought that the man dared to pull Yu Lili''s skirt, which made Zhan Beiting''s heart grow more and more angry.


    And Lei Ming felt even more breathless, he glanced at Zhan Beiting, then backed away silently, preparing to find a small corner to shrink aside.


    But before he could find the corner, he was called by Zhan Beiting again.


    "Lei Ming, go prepare the car, I''m going to see that school!"


    Lei Ming nodded quickly.


    The principal on the side saw that everyone was gone, so he slowly stood up, patted the soil on his clothes, and walked slowly into the alley next to the school.


    "Is everything done?" There seemed to be a woman standing in the alley, and that woman was the previous Wen Ting.


    The principal nodded hastily, with a hint of urgency flashing in his eyes: "Is this really possible?"


    "Of course, you have to believe me!" Wen Ting curled her lips, looking at the school next to her, a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 583

    Now that the matter was over, Wen Ting waved at the principal and left. Seeing Wen Ting leaving, the principal shook his head.


    In fact, his original intention was not like this, but this woman can let him get rid of that ghost faster, and those so-called masters have not moved for so long, he is also considered to be urgently ill.


    But I was really sorry for that little girl, the principal shook his head helplessly, and then walked into his office staggeringly.


    Suddenly just opened the door of the office, he actually stood aside, looking at the man sitting in his chair, his legs trembled a little.


    "You... who are you?" The principal''s voice trembled slightly.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Zhan Beiting stood up slowly, a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Lei Ming.


    ranwena.net


    Lei Ming nodded quickly and took two steps forward.


    "This is the eldest young master of the Zhan family, from the Zhan family..."


    Before Lei Ming could finish speaking, the principal actually sat down on the ground: "Zhan family... Zhan family''s..."


    It took him a long time to find his voice, "I don''t know what the eldest young master of the Zhan family has to do with me?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled, Lei Ming frowned, and then silently took a step back.


    Zhan Beiting walked over step by step, and the sound of his footsteps seemed to hit the headmaster''s heart, causing him to tremble along with him.


    "I really don''t know?" Zhan Beiting slowly bent down.


    The principal quickly shook his head, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Seemingly impatient, Zhan Beiting slowly stretched out a foot and stomped on the man with a gloomy tone: "The little girl you stopped this morning is my girlfriend, it seems that you have dragged it before. How could she forget her skirt so quickly?"


    Hearing this, a trace of fear flashed in the principal''s eyes, and his whole body trembled violently. He really did not expect that the little girl would have something to do with Mr. Zhan.


    He raised his head slightly, and suddenly he seemed to have discovered something. This man came together with the little girl from before. Thinking of this, he suddenly wanted to slap himself with two big mouths. He really didn''t expect that it would be the Zhan family. and the famous Zhan Beiting.


    The principal took a deep breath, and then knelt down: "Young Master Zhan, I was wronged, and I didn''t know it was... it was yours!"


    "Well? I don''t know?" Zhan Beiting smiled, and the movements under his feet became heavier.


    The headmaster felt a little pain, and said to Zhan Beiting, "I really don''t know, I was instructed!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting looked up at Lei Ming, who quickly shook his head.


    Suddenly, the principal seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly continued: "It''s a woman, I have her cell phone number here!"


    After speaking, he quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket with a little trembling, and dialed it.


    But what makes people a little puzzled is that the voice hung up after two or three sounds. Zhan Beiting frowned, reached out and took the phone and threw it to Lei Ming: "Check it out for me!"


    Lei Ming nodded quickly, and then stepped back.


    Zhan Beiting and the principal were left in the room.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, the principal said again, "I really don''t know!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then kicked again, and then walked out.

 Chapter 584

    The principal was relieved, he struggled to get up, and then patted his chest.


    Zhan Beiting had already walked out of the school gate, he looked back, shook his head, and got into the car.


    Leiming in the car had already told Zhan Beiting the communication time of the call, the call record and everything else.


    Looking at the location of use, Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Go home!"


    The driver nodded quickly, and when he got home, Zhan Beiting walked into the room. He really couldn''t understand, who would know Yu Lili in that place.


    Moreover, except for his younger brother Zhan Nancy who has been to that place, everyone else seems to...


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then stood up and kicked Zhan Nancy''s door open.


    He played with Wen Ting too late yesterday and needed to catch up on sleep. He was just about to fall asleep when his door was kicked open, and Zhan Nancy''s temper suddenly came up.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say don''t call me? " Zhan Nanxi covered her head with the quilt.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and said indifferently, "Something happened to Yuli!"


    "What? Something happened to the little fairy?" Zhan Nancy''s drowsiness then disappeared.


    He sat up abruptly, and quickly asked, "Is she all right?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, then walked over slowly, and then threw the file on his head.


    Zhan Nancy was a little puzzled. He raised his hand and took it down. He saw the last call location at a glance, and it was the same place several times. How could this be possible? Wen Ting, he has not brought other people.


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    Thinking of this Zhan Nancy''s whole body''s blood froze, no, she must not let her brother know that Wen Ting did this.


    Thinking of this Zhan Nancy raised her head slowly, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes: "Brother, this...this..."


    Zhan Beiting frowned: "Who is it?"


    "I... I don''t know!" Zhan Nanxi''s heart was thumping, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. If she let her brother know, I''m afraid... I''m afraid Wen Ting will be useless in this life.


    Therefore, he must not let his brother know the truth of the matter.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, suddenly turned around and left as if he had thought of something.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s figure, Zhan Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly took out the phone and called Wen Ting.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with Nancy?" Wen Ting''s voice came from the phone after a while.


    Zhan Nancy took a deep breath: "Wenting, did you do what happened in Yu Lili?"


    After hearing this, there was a brief moment of silence on the phone: "How is that possible!" Wen Ting said with a smile.


    Zhan Nancy frowned: "it''s better like this. Now my brother already knows something. If he knows that you did it, I''m afraid even I can''t protect you. You can do it yourself!"


    After she finished speaking, she actually hung up the phone. Wen Ting frowned. She didn''t expect things to be discovered so quickly.


    But since this is the case, he may have to plan the next step. Thinking of this, Wen Ting smiled, and then nodded in the dark.

 Chapter 585

    Yu Lili was in class at this time, and suddenly at this time, there was a sudden exclamation outside, Yu Lili frowned, and quickly followed his classmates out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the principal who was still pestering her lying at the door of her class.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and noticed that something was not right. Sure enough, there was a burst of screams from the crowd.


    "No... it''s not good! It''s dead!"


    "Dead! Dead!"


    Sure enough, as soon as there was a dead person, everyone else took two steps back in unison. Looking at the headmaster who fell to the ground, Yu Lili frowned. It was fine before, but now it''s like this again. It''s incomprehensible.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the crowd, and the spearhead of this voice pointed directly at Yu Lili.


    "It''s this woman, I''ve seen this person pestering this woman before!"


    "Yeah, I''ve seen it too!"


    "Why did he die so well, it wouldn''t be..." The person who said this quickly covered his mouth.


    But everyone looked at Yu Lili with a strange look, and Yu Lili waved his hand quickly: "I didn''t kill anyone!"


    But no one listened to her explanation at all, Yu Lili frowned, looked at the corpse on the ground, and walked over slowly.


    "Sword Comes"


    Suddenly Yu Lili''s eyes stopped, and he looked straight at the thing in the principal''s hand. It was a pendant on her schoolbag. Could it be before...


    Yu Lili squatted down quickly and broke the corpse''s hand, and suddenly someone in the crowd said aloud.


    "Isn''t this Yu Lili''s previous pendant, she has been carrying it on her schoolbag!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings fell into silence, and everyone looked at Yu Lili with a flash of fear.


    Yu Lili shook his head and explained anxiously: "No...not me!"


    "This person got all the money, and said it wasn''t you!"


    "That''s right, people are good-looking, but who would have known that their hearts are black!"


    Seeing that the situation seemed to be getting worse and worse, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    Li Heng frowned and quickly stood up: "I...I believe Lili would not do such a thing!"


    But everyone didn''t believe it, seeing that things became more and more complicated, and more and more people, and this matter also spread to the headmaster''s ears.


    There was a dead person in the school. The news made the principal stand up at once, and he was a little surprised and hurried out.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived, he saw the crowd gathered around and pointing, the principal took a deep breath and hurriedly squeezed past.


    "What are you doing, don''t hurry back to class!"


    "What class are you taking? This person was killed by Yu Lili. Let''s not sit with the murderer in class!"


    After hearing this, the principal glanced at Yu Lili, and he sighed: "Enough, the matter has not been investigated clearly, how do you know that she is the murderer, hurry back!" After speaking, he quickly ordered the teacher to continue: " Quick! Call the police, let the police come!"


    Then he looked at Yu Lili: "You go to the office with me first, if you have anything to ask your parents to come!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili was relieved a little. As long as Zhan Beiting came, she would be fine. Before she knew it, she became more dependent on Zhan Beiting.

 Chapter 586

    When he got to the office, Yu Lili hurriedly called Zhan Beiting, and then told Zhan Beiting everything exactly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed with a hint of caution, and he quickly comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go right now!"


    "okay."


    After that, let Lei Ming prepare the car.


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili''s heart also completely settled down. The more she thought about this, the more she felt something was not right. She took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, Zhan Beiting finally arrived at the school, and the body had been taken away by the police station. When he arrived at the office, the principal recognized Zhan Beiting, and his heart suddenly became nervous. stand up.


    He took a deep breath, with a hint of fear in his tone: "Master Zhan, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t say much. He nodded at the principal, then looked at Yu Lili next to him: "What''s going on here?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, and then told Zhan Beiting exactly what happened. Zhan Beiting frowned. He also smelled a special smell. He killed someone and threw them at the door of Yu Lili''s class. It''s a typical framing.


    Thinking that Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good, he took a deep breath, and then a person''s name suddenly appeared in his head: Wenting!


    He was sure that it must be Wen Ting''s matter, but things are starting to get a little trickier now, not to mention that the police have intervened now, even if he wants to solve this matter, he will have to work hard.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting stood up abruptly, and then grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, "Go home with me!"


    "But..." Yu Lili said quickly.


    Before he could say anything, Yu Lili had already been dragged away.


    Zhan Beiting went home in a hurry and kicked Zhan Nancy''s door open.


    Zhan Nancy frowned and turned around quickly: "Big... big brother?"


    His body trembled violently. Could it be because of Wen Ting again? He took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t say a word, rushed over without saying a word, and grabbed Zhan Nanxi''s collar at once: "Tell me where is Wenting now?"


    "Wenting?" Yu Lili is still in the dark, she really can''t think of what to do with Wenting.


    Zhan Beiting nodded: "I checked the principal''s call records before, and found that the place where the call was made was in this kid''s villa, and this kid never let others go, and I also investigated, except during this time. Wen Ting has been there, no one else!"


    After speaking, Zhan Beiting glanced at Zhan Nanxi with some profound meaning.


    Zhan Nancy shook her head: "this... this can''t be done by Wen Ting!"


    "It''s all here, you still believe that woman!" Zhan Beiting was also a little excited, and he kicked it.


    Zhan Nanxi was kicked to the side, looking at the two of them, Yu Lili quickly persuaded: "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    But Zhan Beiting couldn''t listen at all, he stretched out his hand and dragged Yu Lili aside, and then said to Zhan Nanxi on the ground, "Look at what you are now for a woman, she is like that. it is good?"

 Chapter 587

    Zhan Nancy was also in a hurry. He took a deep breath, and then slowly stood up staggeringly: "Brother, Wenting, she''s not that kind of vicious woman!"


    He didn''t seem to think that his younger brother was still trying to excuse Wen Ting, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and punched Zhan Nanxi''s mouth with a frustrating punch.


    Zhan Nanxi was beaten to death. He didn''t seem to have thought that he would strike so hard. Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and his hands trembled slightly.


    Then he turned around and walked out.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and quickly went over to support Zhan Nanxi who was about to fall. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "You...Are you all right?"


    Zhan Nancy pulled out her hand, then shook her head at Yu Lili, and slowly sat on her bed.


    Yu Lili sighed, and then slowly backed out. In the current situation, it is better for Zhan Nancy to calm down.


    Seeing that there was no one else in his room, Zhan Nancy breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her mobile phone and called Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "What''s wrong, Nancy?"


    Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, and there was a trace of calmness in her tone: "Did you do what happened in Yulili?"


    "What are you talking about? What''s going on in Yulili?" Wenting''s voice was still gentle, but for some unknown reason, Zhan Nanxi felt a trace of falsehood. He took a deep breath and said a few words. Hang up the phone without sending.


    She didn''t seem to expect that Zhan Nancy would hang up her phone. For some unknown reason, Wen Ting felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the person in front of her.


    That person was the previous ghost, Wen Ting took a deep breath, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes: "Sir, there won''t be any problems, right?"


    Yan Gui shook his head, then flew to Wen Ting''s back slowly, and slowly reached out to tuck Wen Ting''s hair, then lowered his head and sniffed, Wen Ting''s body was a little stiff and she didn''t dare to move.


    "What do you think can happen?" The ghost smiled, a smile flashing in his eyes. People in the world have nothing but desires, and he lives by these desires.


    He took a deep breath, then slowly turned Wen Ting''s face, with a gentle tone: "Afraid that Zhan Nancy will not want you? Afraid that you won''t get the property of the Zhan family?"


    Wen Ting didn''t seem to think that this thing actually knew what she was thinking. She took a deep breath and nodded.


    Looking at Wen Ting''s appearance, Yan Gui smiled: "Do you know what my name is?"


    Wen Ting shook her head, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. At first, she only knew that this ghost could help her fulfill her wish, but she didn''t ask the ghost''s name.


    "First Clan"


    Looking at Wen Ting''s appearance, Yan Gui smiled: "My name is Wen Che, is it strange? It should have been crystal clear, but it has become like this."


    She seemed to be a little emotional. The ghost''s laughter was getting louder and louder, so Wen Ting couldn''t help covering her ears. There was a voice in her heart telling herself that Zhan Nancy was herself and everything about the Zhan family was My own, I should have been the mistress of the Zhan family!


    Wen Ting slowly closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, a dark light flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 588

    And the autopsy results of the deceased have also come out, and the reason is somewhat unexpected that he was strangled to death.


    The police also interrogated the people involved in this matter, but they still didn''t fight Bei Ting and Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili didn''t go back to school because of this incident. She took a deep breath. I''m afraid it won''t go on like this, and her previous TV series is about to start.


    But Zhan Beiting thought very simply that Wen Ting had to be found to solve this matter. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhan Nanxi''s room, which was tightly closed.


    We must know where Wen Ting is in this matter. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly stood up.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s actions, Yu Lili quickly reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, and shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "Don''t go, just leave him alone!"


    "But this matter..." Of course, Zhan Beiting also knew about his brother.


    He sighed, and suddenly at this moment, Zhan Nancy''s door actually opened.


    All eyes were on Zhan Nancy.


    Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath: "I... I still can''t believe that Wen Ting did it!" He believed from the bottom of his heart that Wen Ting was kind, how could he do such a thing.


    Biquge Novel Reading Network


    Thinking of this, Nancy slowly lowered her head.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and returned to his room without saying a word. Looking at the two brothers, Yu Lili felt a little uncomfortable.


    She looked at Zhan Nancy and said, "Nancy, why don''t you go out with me!"


    "En!" Zhan Nancy nodded, put on a hat and walked out.


    As soon as he went out, someone threw a stone in Yu Lili. Looking at the hard stone, Zhan Nancy quickly blocked Yu Lili''s face.


    He frowned, endured the pain, and looked at the stone thrower in a serious tone: "What are you doing?"


    But who knew that the stone thrower didn''t seem to be afraid of Zhan Nancy, he smiled and hooked the corner of his mouth, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "don''t think that you are from the Zhan family and I''m afraid of you, you Zhan family are also But this is how to cover up the murderer!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Nanxi understood. This man thought Yu Lili was a murderer. He quickly shook his head: "You misunderstood, she is not! She is not!"


    But he didn''t listen to him. There were more and more people. Countless stones were thrown at Zhan Nanxi and Yu Lili. This made Zhan Nanxi''s heart collapse. He never thought that it would happen. It happened like this, and now he can only hide everywhere.


    ...


    Suddenly Zhan Nancy opened his eyes suddenly, and he realized that he was just having a dream.


    He took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. If it really turned into what he had dreamed of, thinking of this battle against Nancy actually felt a little uncomfortable.


    He slowly got out of bed, tidied himself up, and went to his villa. The villa was a birthday present from his eldest brother, and he had never brought anyone with him except Wen Ting.


    He pushed open the door and walked in. Then he saw Wen Ting sitting on the sofa and seemed to be talking to someone, but after seeing him come in, he hung up the phone.


    "Nan... Nancy, why are you here?" Wen Ting''s tone was a little complicated.


    Zhan Nancy smiled and stroked Wenting''s hair as usual.

 Chapter 589

    He smiled, his tone was still gentle, and he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary: "I''ll come to see how you are?"


    Wen Ting''s heart was completely relieved when she heard this, she smiled, and then quickly pulled Zhan Nanxi to sit down: "don''t worry, I''m fine, I thought something happened? "


    "Oh?" Zhan Nanxi looked at Wen Ting with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes: "What do you think will happen!"


    "I...I..." Wen Ting''s body trembled a little: "How do I know what''s going to happen!"


    After speaking, Wen Ting stood up abruptly, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "That...I...I''ll pour water for you!"


    After speaking, he went straight to the kitchen, looking at Wen Ting''s back, Zhan Nanxi turned to look at the phone left by Wen Ting because of his hurry, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, and put the phone in himself in his pocket, and then walked out.


    When Wen Ting came out, she found that Zhan Nancy had left. She took a deep breath and suddenly seemed to remember something, and a trace of panic flashed on her face.


    When Zhan Nanxi got home, he quickly closed the door. He knew the password of Wenting''s mobile phone, so he could easily unlock it, and the interface stayed on the WeChat conversation between her and her parents.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    The above words have clearly stated Wen Ting''s purpose. Zhan Nanxi didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He took a deep breath and slowly put down the phone.


    He was silent for a moment, then silently opened the door.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes.


    Looking at the two of them, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "She ... she lives in my villa, I went there, I don''t know if she is still here! "


    After speaking, he went back to his room and closed the door tightly.


    He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Nanxi would think about it, so Zhan Beiting hurriedly pulled Yu Lili out.


    After walking for about 20 to 30 minutes, we arrived at Zhan Nancy''s villa, but there was no one in it at all. It seemed that Wen Ting had escaped.


    Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s serious expression, although he said that this matter has been suppressed by him, there is no wall that does not leak at all in this world, which makes Zhan Beiting a little anxious.


    If it goes on like this, it will be almost time to start up. If you catch up with this matter, it will probably have a big impact on Yu Lili.


    Thinking of this Zhan Beiting gave me a headache. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili hurried over to pat him on the shoulder, and a trace of comfort flashed in his eyes: "Uncle, I''m fine!"


    Seeing such a sensible little girl, Zhan Beiting''s heart flashed a little throbbing, he reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes: "Little girl, no matter what, you have to believe it. , I''ll always be behind you!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, and there was a touch of emotion in her eyes. Of course, she knew how this matter would affect her future, but she was not afraid. Hell, she''s a Celestial Master anyway, so she won''t worry about it!


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, with a hint of playfulness in his tone: "Uncle, I don''t regard acting as my main occupation, don''t forget, my occupation is a ghost hunter!"

 Chapter 590

    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting nodded, no matter what, as long as Xiaoguo wants to do, he can help.


    Soon it was time to start the show. Before the start, the crew deliberately held a press conference. What Yu Lili did not expect was that this incident was indeed regarded as news.


    As soon as Yu Lili entered, a group of reporters rushed over. Although it was said that the incident between her and Song Chunian had a great impact on this new drama, this time it was different. If the answer is wrong, He really has not started to become famous and will be hidden in the snow.


    Thinking that Yu Lili''s hands were full of sweat, and seemed to sense Yu Lili''s nervousness, Song Chunian frowned, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s hand, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Lili, don''t worry. Well, don''t worry!"


    Although there was Song Chunian''s encouragement, Yu Lili still had no bottom in his heart.


    Looking at the reporters surrounding him and Song Xingchen and Song Chunian, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss Yu, there was a murder case recently, I don''t know if you know!"


    As soon as he came out, he was surrounded by people. Yu Lili obviously did not expect this reporter to be so direct.


    She showed a slight smile, and then continued: "I know this, there seems to be a rumor that I am a murderer!"


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, all the reporters looked at each other in dismay, as if they didn''t expect Yu Lili to say it so directly.


    But obviously these reporters are not vegetarian: "What does Miss Yu think about this matter?"


    "Isn''t this a rumor? And I did have a dispute with the deceased, but I have been in school all the time, and there is no chance of killing people at all, so this kind of rumors created out of nothing may be deliberately spread by someone!"


    It seems that Yu Lili''s words have no new breaking point at all.


    So these reporters then pointed their finger at Song Chunian and Song Xingchen. As the male and female protagonists of this show, there is obviously bigger news.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Song and Miss Song, what do you think about this matter?"


    Song Xingchen smiled: "I don''t know the specifics of this matter, but since there was a dispute..."


    Song Xingchen didn''t continue talking, but left a meaningful smile, turned around and left.


    "Sword Comes"


    This sentence made everyone think a little more, and Yu Lili clenched his hand tightly, obviously not expecting Song Xingchen to say such a thing.


    Song Chunian also froze in place for a while, he stayed there for a long time, and then continued to say, "I don''t think Lili can do such a thing!"


    "Then Mr. Song, how do you know you won''t do this?" the reporter asked quickly.


    Song Chunian took a deep breath and looked in Yu Lili''s direction: "Because I believe her!"


    There was an uproar around the end of the words, and I knew that the two of them were interesting, but I didn''t expect to say it so carelessly.


    Some reporters even caught the photo of Soong Chunian staring at Yu Lili affectionately. Seeing that they wanted to ask again, Soong Chunian''s manager hurriedly pushed Soong Chunian into the room.


    This stopped the stalking of those reporters.


    Looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, the agent''s face was not very good.

 Chapter 591

    The agent took a deep breath, looking at Song Chunian''s face and not knowing what to say.


    He sighed slightly, and there was a trace of hatred in his eyes: "Little ancestor, do you know that Yu Lili is from Zhan Beiting!"


    "I know!" To the manager''s surprise, Song Chunian''s voice contained a trace of righteousness.


    He sighed slightly, why didn''t he know Song Chunian''s thoughts, but he was not able to move the Yuli Lili, and although Song Chunian''s identity was somewhat unexpected, if the two families moved, I''m afraid the consequences of the matter would be Some unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, the agent''s expression was a little serious.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Lili walked in from outside, but she didn''t see Song Chunian, but looked at Song Xingchen, and smiled with her lips bent: "What did you mean just now?"


    There was a hint of questioning in Yu Lili''s tone.


    Song Xingchen smiled and said in a gentle tone: "It''s literally, and I didn''t say that you did that thing. Don''t be too sensitive!"


    "I''m sensitive!" Yu Lili''s voice suddenly became louder. She really didn''t expect Song Xingchen to say that.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down her anger slowly, then looked at Song Xingchen, and said, "Sister Xingchen, I just think what you said is a little overthinking, but it''s fine, I don''t care. , because the Qing people are self-cleaning, but I came to tell you another thing, the uncle came and asked me to invite you to the banquet!"


    It seems that he didn''t expect such a thing, Song Xingchen''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly said: "I will go!"


    Of course Yu Lili knew she would go, but Song Xingchen took Zhan Beiting''s request seriously. She frowned, looking at Song Xingchen''s obviously happy expression, a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes.


    I don''t know why the uncle invited Song Xingchen, it was obviously for himself, and thinking of this Yu Lili''s mood instantly became bad.


    book


    She took a deep breath, glanced at Song Xingchen, and then walked out.


    Today is a day to let the actors familiarize themselves with the process. Some of them are newcomers. For those people, special training is needed, such as finding the right camera.


    However, this matter still needs more practice. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian couldn''t help but walk over: "Do you need help in Lili?"


    Yu Lili shook his head and said quickly, "No need, I can still do this!"


    But Yu Lili said so, Song Chunian didn''t insist, but sat on the side and watched quietly.


    And when it finally came to an end, looking at the familiar car at the door, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a little light, and then he ran over quickly.


    Sure enough, Zhan Beiting came, looking at the little girl who came out, Zhan Beiting smiled and reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then he said to her: "Go ahead first. !"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly and got into the car.


    Looking at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, Song Chunian''s eyes flashed with a trace of loss, and then he sat down slowly.


    Zhan Beiting had already seen Song Chunian''s reaction in his eyes.


    His expression was a little serious.

 Chapter 592

    Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili who was playing by himself in the car, then turned around and walked to Song Chunian''s side.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Song Chunian frowned and stood up quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    But before Song Chunian could speak, Zhan Beiting''s tone was not very good: "It''s better not to covet if it''s not your own!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian suddenly laughed: "But if it''s not suitable for you, you should give up earlier, right?"


    Seemingly not expecting Song Chunian to speak to him like this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    Before Zhan Beiting could speak, Song Xingchen walked over, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm and said softly: "North Is brother Ting coming to pick me up?"


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    Looking at Song Xingchen, remembering what he told Yu Lili before, Zhan Beiting could only nod his head. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth, and then took Zhan Beiting''s hand. Satisfied, he got into the car.


    But when she saw Yu Lili as soon as she entered, Song Xingchen didn''t seem to want to make excuses with Yu Lili. She smiled, then took Zhan Beiting''s hand and said deliberately, "Brother Beiting, I heard that recently The murder is related to Lili?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s face sank, and his tone was a little stern: "Who did you hear this from?"


    She didn''t seem to expect Zhan Beiting to have such a big reaction. She took a deep breath and seemed startled, and said quickly, "I... I just heard about it!"


    "I heard?" Zhan Beiting''s tone was even worse.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili reached out and patted Zhan Beiting''s chest: "Don''t be angry, uncle, let Sister Xingchen finish her words first!"


    "Say it!" Zhan Beiting looked at Song Xingchen with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    That gaze made Song Xingchen a little scared, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then stabilized his inner panic, and then said: "I...I...it''s just been spread like this recently, so... ...that''s why I..."


    Song Xingchen started to cry while talking, as if he didn''t expect Song Xingchen to cry.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili''s expressions were a little stunned.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but think that Song Xingchen seemed to cry like this when Song Yuanli died when he was a child. After so many years, Song Xingchen has grown up, but... But he is still very worried. is guilt.


    "Don''t... don''t cry!" Song Xingchen cried like this, and Zhan Beiting''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    He sighed slightly and patted Song Xingchen''s back lightly, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Yu Lili smiled and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It was because of Zhan Beiting''s guilt towards the female partner, so the female lead took on so much. No matter what the female partner did, just cry. Crying can be forgiven, but what about yourself?


    A trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and he could only look at the car window.


    The rapid passing of the scenery outside the car window also made Yu Lili''s heart rise and fall. It seemed that she had to leave. For so long, she thought she was the most special, but in the end she was just Zhanbei. It was just a joke between Ting and himself.

 Chapter 593

    Seemingly aware that Yu Lili''s mood was not very good, Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, he reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and quickly asked, "Are you alright?"


    cxzww.com


    Yu Lili shook his head quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting then continued to say: "Tomorrow is Xiaojiao''s first chance to act, don''t worry, I have something to tell you, Sister Xingchen! "


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Song Xingchen hurriedly said, "Yes, you can ask me if there is anything you don''t understand. After all, I am your senior!"


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, but he still nodded.


    The car drove forward steadily, and suddenly at this moment, the car stopped suddenly, and Yu Lili was shaken a little dizzy. At this moment, a hand suddenly hugged Yu Lili''s waist, She held it tightly, feeling the warmth from her waist through the fabric.


    Yu Lili raised his head abruptly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly asked, "Little boy, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili quickly shook his head, while Song Xingchen''s situation was not optimistic. He didn''t seem to expect the car to stop suddenly.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and asked quickly, "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the car is broken!" There was a trace of sweat on the driver''s face, obviously the situation was a bit tricky.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, but now they are halfway there, and the distance is obviously still some distance away. If this is the case, I am afraid they have to continue walking.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting''s face sank.


    He took a deep breath, and Lei Ming didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He thoughtfully said: "Master, why don''t I make a phone call and call a car?"


    I''m afraid that''s the only thing that looks like this now, Zhan Beiting nodded, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, the driver was repairing, but his tone was a little weird: "This car is maintained every day, how can it be turned off properly, and this is also There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The driver was a little confused about the situation, he scratched his head, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the driver suddenly fainted in darkness.


    There was a strange silence all around. Song Xingchen was a little scared and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand all at once. Zhan Beiting was stunned, then he pulled out his hand, and then held Yu Lili''s hand. hand.


    Obviously did not expect Zhan Beiting to do this in front of him, Song Xingchen''s face was pale, she stared at Yu Lili with some resentment, and there was a flash of red light in her eyes.


    Lei Ming frowned, then slowly opened the car door and walked down. After a long while, Lei Ming returned to the car and shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "People fainted!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, but a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes. He was certain that something had happened this time.


    Suddenly Yu Lili also became vigilant. She noticed that there was a trace of Yin Qi behind her, causing Yu Lili to sneeze inexplicably.


    Yu Lili frowned, turned around quickly, and suddenly a figure was clearly printed on the glass behind the car, and that figure turned out to be the driver who fell down before.

 Chapter 594

    Looking at the driver, Lei Ming was about to drive down quickly, but Yu Lili stopped him all of a sudden. Yu Lili shook his head at Lei Ming, signaling him not to go out.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to zero, and Song Xingchen couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    Looking at the two of them, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the driver slapped the glass violently, and then they saw that red liquid came out of the driver''s mouth and eyes, and his hands were scarred. He slapped the glass again and again.


    Looking at the driver''s appearance, Lei Ming suddenly couldn''t bear it: "Miss Yu, why don''t you go down and help him!"


    "Yes, this is too pitiful!" Song Xingchen slowly raised the corner of his mouth, but then he hid it, and then continued to say, "You won''t be so cold-blooded in Lili!"


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect that at this time, this Song Xingchen would stumble upon himself, but now is not the time to be angry, and Yu Lili did not pay attention to Song Xingchen.


    She stared closely at the driver in the rear window of the car, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a crashing sound from outside the car, which made everyone''s spirits tense.


    Yu Lili stood up quickly, and suddenly she saw that there was such a faint black shadow on the driver''s body, she frowned, and then rushed out.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting also walked out quickly, Yu Lili took out a charm and stuck it on the driver''s forehead.


    In an instant, the black shadow on the driver''s body slowly dissipated. Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. The matter had been resolved, and the car that had been screaming before had arrived, but apart from the driver''s injury, the rest seemed to be nothing. problem, and the driver also sent people to the hospital.


    This accident has finally passed, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting have finally arrived home, and the banquet has already begun.


    Yu Lili and Song Xingchen went to change clothes quickly, and this banquet was to pave the way for Yu Lili and Song Xingchen.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with a trace of complexity. Song Xingchen had been watching everything in the car before, she never thought that Zhan Beiting''s feelings for Yu Lili would actually change. It was so deep that she could see it with her own eyes before, in order not to let Yu Lili''s head touch, Zhan Beiting''s hand was always on Yu Lili''s head.


    Thinking of this Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, she clenched her hand tightly, unable to control her emotions.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s stunned look, Yu Lili frowned: "Sister Xingchen, aren''t you going out?"


    "I...I..." Song Xingchen responded quickly, she took a deep breath, and then continued to say: "You go first, I''ll go out later!"


    Yu Lili shrugged, she had already reminded the things that should be reminded anyway, as for whether Song Xingchen would go out or not, it was none of her business.


    "Fairy Wood"


    After saying that, Yu Lili walked out, and just after he went out, Zhan Beiting came over and stretched his arms towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, quickly reached out to hold it, and walked towards the center of the hall.


    Looking at Yu Lili beside Zhan Beiting, everyone''s faces were a little unclear.

 Chapter 595

    Although some of them haven''t seen Yu Lili''s face, they all know that Zhan Beiting raised a child by his side, who is regarded as a baby by Zhan Beiting, but looking at it today, the child is really too tender.


    Although it is said that these rich people will have that kind of unknown hobby, but I didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting would be like this, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yu Lili for a while.


    Yu Lili frowned, and was a little uncomfortable to be seen by these people''s inexplicable eyes. She took a deep breath and reached out with both hands cautiously to tug at Zhan Beiting''s clothes.


    Aware of Yu Lili''s movements, Zhan Beiting looked around with a cold face, and all of them lowered their heads in an instant.


    Yu Lili was wearing a sky blue dress today, with artificially drawn dark blue butterflies on the dress, which looked a bit unique. Yu Lili tugged at her skirt, and then continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, a woman suddenly walked by in the crowd. The woman was very good-looking, with a cinnabar mole at the corner of her eye. She was wearing a white dress and skirt. attracted to the past.


    But the woman walked straight to Zhan Beiting''s side, then looked down at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili looked at this woman and stepped back in fear, because there was a hint of oppression on her body, which made Yu Lili breathless.


    It seemed that something was wrong with Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili on the shoulder, and then comforted in a low voice: "It''s alright, don''t be afraid!"


    loubiqu.net


    Then he looked up at the woman: "Why are you here?"


    "What?" The woman then slowly stood up and looked at Zhan Beiting: "I can''t come?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, as if he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    The woman was a little reluctant at all. She stared at Zhan Beiting and suddenly smiled maliciously: "What? After finding a little girlfriend, she became like this?"


    "I didn''t, Sister Jin!" A trace of helplessness flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes.


    Then he looked at Yu Lili beside him, with a gentle tone: "Sister Jin, don''t scare her!"


    After hearing this, the woman was a little unhappy: "such a cute little girl, how could I scare her?"


    After speaking, he reached out and pinched Yu Lili''s cheek, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with a trace of doubt.


    Only then did Zhan Beiting explain: "This is Sister Jin, a director, who used to be a neighbor to our family!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili was a little clear. She remembered that there was this description in this book. This woman is called Jin Ying, and she grew up with the Zhan family. She had a good impression of the heroine before. , but because of the framed accusation by the female supporting role, this Jin Ying''s attitude towards the female protagonist is different.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili also had some ideas in her heart, she rolled her eyes, then grabbed Jin Ying''s arm, a glint of light flashed in her eyes: "Sister, you are so beautiful, look so good!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, a smile flashed in Jin Ying''s eyes. You must know that this woman likes to be praised, and there is a bun face in Yuli, which is white and tender, which makes people a little bit. Involuntarily believe her words.

 Chapter 596

    She didn''t seem to expect Yu Lili to be so sweet, Jin Ying smiled, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder: "Little girl can tell the truth!"


    Seeing the two of them chatting so happily, Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly and then said, "My little girl has to go to see those big directors. Sister Jin, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Meet the big director, isn''t I?" Jin Ying smiled and then stretched out her hand to pull Yu Lili, with a hint of love in her tone: "Lili is so well-behaved, she will come to me to act in the future!"


    I didn''t seem to expect that Jin Ying would say such a thing. Zhan Beiting was obviously a little surprised. You must know that Jin Ying is famous for being strict, and she is very picky in choosing actors. I didn''t expect that she would say this today.


    This really surprised Zhan Beiting.


    Of course Yu Lili knew what Jin Ying''s identity was, but who knew that he just said a flattering remark, and as a result, such a big pie fell from the world, which was really a little overjoyed.


    Yu Lili hurriedly thanked him, looking at Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, a trace of relief flashed in Jin Ying''s eyes.


    Jin Ying hooked the corner of her mouth, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, then looked at Zhan Beiting and said, "Why didn''t Song Xingchen come, you must know that she has been following you! It was really true before. inseparable."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Lili''s expression was not very good. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting quickly explained: "I just take care of Xingchen as my sister!"


    xiaoshuting.cc


    As soon as these words were said, Jin Ying smiled: "It seems that you are quite clear about your position!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting couldn''t understand the meaning of Jin Ying''s words.


    Just as he was about to speak, Song Xingchen came out with a skirt.


    Her footsteps were a little strange, causing everyone''s eyes to focus on Song Xingchen''s lap.


    And Zhan Beiting also saw that something was wrong: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Song Xingchen''s face then turned red, she reached out and grabbed her clothes, with a cowardly tone: "I don''t know what happened, but a piece of my skirt was torn off. It seems like it was intentional."


    Zhan Beiting frowned, looked at Jin Ying, Jin Ying nodded, then waved at Song Xingchen, and was about to walk into the room with her.


    Looking at the two figures, I don''t know why Yu Lili''s heart flashed a trace of unease.


    She said hello to Zhan Beiting, then slowly found a place to sit down, and looked at the room where Song Xingchen and Jin Ying went without blinking.


    Song Xingchen and Jin Ying went to the room, looking at Song Xingchen''s skirt, Jin Ying frowned, Song Xingchen obviously did not lie, the skirt was indeed torn, and the broken place was a little embarrassing, but it seemed that someone was deliberately doing it. to destroy.


    Looking at Jin Ying''s face, Song Xingchen''s mouth slowly hooked up: "How is Sister Jin?"


    Jin Ying shook her head, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, this is the Zhan family''s territory, and it seems that no one else has the courage to destroy it unless...


    Seeing Jin Ying''s appearance, Song Xingchen spoke again: "Sister Jin, I came here with Lili, her skirt is fine, mine is like this, alas, it seems that it''s really luck It''s not good!"

 Chapter 597

    As Song Xingchen said this, she reached out and patted Jin Ying''s shoulder. A black shadow from her fingertips penetrated into Jin Ying''s body instantly.


    Jin Ying didn''t know what was going on, she only felt that something was wrong in her body for a moment, but then it disappeared.


    After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Jin Ying''s eyes flashed with a trace of incredulity, she said with some consideration: "It can''t be Lili!"


    "Ah?" Song Xingchen covered his mouth in surprise: "It shouldn''t be, although the temperament is not very good, but..."


    "Have a bad temper?" Jin Ying frowned. She just said what she said just now, but she didn''t expect that the girl would do the same thing in front of her face and behind her back. Jin Ying seemed a little unbelievable, and hurriedly continued to say: " Shouldn''t it be?"


    Song Xingchen hurriedly shook his head, with a trace of innocence on his face: "Yes...isn''t it...he has a good temperament!" There was a trace of grievance in what he said, and then he began to cry.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect things to develop like this. Although Jin Ying is strong, she has a common problem, that is, she prefers disadvantaged groups.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s crying pear blossom with rain, and based on what Song Xingchen said, it made Jin Ying think that Yu Lili was not a good person at all.


    Thinking of this, Jin Ying quickly reached out and patted Song Xingchen''s shoulder with a hint of comfort.


    Yu Lili saw that the two of them hadn''t come out yet, and her uneasiness expanded. She took a deep breath, and then slowly stood up and walked in.


    Just as she was about to push the door, she heard Song Xingchen''s cry, Yu Lili''s hand stopped in mid-air, her heart suddenly froze, and she scolded herself for being too careless.


    But she wasn''t the real heroine either. Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, and then she reached out and knocked on the door.


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted Song Xingchen''s cry, and Yu Lili''s voice came in from outside: "Sister Jin, does Sister Xingchen need help?"


    Yu Lili''s voice had a hint of worry, as if he really wanted to help.


    Listening to Yu Lili''s voice, Song Xingchen was a little worried and grabbed Jin Ying''s hand.


    Jin Ying patted Song Xingchen''s hand, a trace of comfort flashed in her eyes, she walked over slowly and opened the door: "Why are you here?"


    There was a hint of indifference in the tone of this voice, obviously completely different from the previous enthusiasm.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled a little embarrassedly, and then continued to say, "Sister Jin, I just wanted to come and help!" Yu Lili''s smile contained a trace of sincerity, looking at her eyes , Jin Ying did not want to refuse.


    Then he opened the door and let her in.


    Seemingly not expecting Jin Ying to do this, Song Xingchen''s face flashed a trace of gnashing of teeth, secretly scolding an idiot.


    Yu Lili didn''t know what Song Xingchen was thinking. She looked at Song Xingchen with a hint of worry on her face: "Sister Xingchen, are you alright?"


    Romance novels to read for free


    Song Xingchen hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said to Yu Lili, "No...it''s all right!"


    But Jin Ying seemed to have been dealing with men for too long, and she inevitably became a little more outspoken. She looked at Yu Lili and said, "Xingchen suspects that you did this!"

 Chapter 598

    Who knew that after hearing this, Yu Lili''s Wei Wei''s eyes widened: "How is this possible, I was with Sister Xingchen before, and there is absolutely no chance to do it!"


    ranwen.la


    After hearing this, Jin Ying hurriedly looked at Song Xingchen, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Song Xingchen''s face, and quickly said, "Lili, I just doubted it, and didn''t say you did it!"


    "Really?" Yu Lili smiled, with a hint of innocence on his delicate face: "Then how did you get the broken place?"


    "This... this may be because I accidentally cut it!" Song Xingchen''s voice stuttered.


    Hearing this, Jin Ying frowned, somewhat confused as to what was going on.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili continued to say, "How can I do that? Besides, I''m not the kind of person who does petty tricks. Do you think that''s right, Sister Xingchen?"


    After speaking, she slowly leaned in front of Song Xingchen, Song Xingchen stepped back abruptly, for some unknown reason, she was actually a little afraid of Yu Lili in her heart.


    But it was a little girl who didn''t know when she had such a big pressure. This is really surprising. Yu Lili forced Song Xingchen to the foot of the wall, and then continued to say: "Sister Xingchen, I will check it out later. When you speak, you must know that when you talk nonsense, your tongue will be cut off!"


    These words made Song Xingchen tremble with fright, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Jin Ying realized what was going on, and quickly walked over to help Song Xingchen up, but she was not an idiot, as long as she thought about it, she could understand what was going on.


    She lowered her head slowly, feeling a little guilty. You must know that she almost misunderstood Yu Lili before. She looked at Yu Lili and said quickly, "Lili, I''m so sorry!"


    Yu Lili obviously wouldn''t make trouble with Jin Ying either, so she waved her hand quickly: "Sister Jin, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of cautious person!"


    This remark made Jin Ying feel good.


    However, Yu Lili looked at Song Xingchen. I don''t know if it was because of her delusion. She always felt that the yin qi on Song Xingchen''s face was heavier. I''m afraid there would be some bad consequences. I like Song Xingchen, but in the end, she won''t be helpless.


    Thinking of this Yu Lili, he continued to say, "Sister Xingchen, are you really okay recently?"


    Song Xingchen was startled by this question, and then quickly shook his head: "No...it''s fine!"


    "But your face..." Yu Lili approached slowly, and then continued: "Your face is too yin, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Jin Ying, who was behind her, suddenly rush over and grab Yu Lili''s neck all of a sudden.


    Seeing that his method finally had an effect, Song Xingchen pouted the corners of his mouth, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    She walked over slowly: "Yu Lili, do you really think you are very powerful? How come it is like this now?"


    Yu Lili''s face was a little flushed, but in front of her was Jin Ying, she couldn''t do it, Yu Lili took a deep breath, but there was not enough oxygen at all.


    Song Xingchen was startled by this question, and then quickly shook his head: "No...it''s fine!"


    "But your face..." Yu Lili approached slowly, and then continued: "Your face is too yin, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Jin Ying, who was behind her, suddenly rush over and grab Yu Lili''s neck all of a sudden.


    Seeing that his method finally had an effect, Song Xingchen pouted the corners of his mouth, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    She walked over slowly: "Yu Lili, do you really think you are very powerful? How come it is like this now?"


    Yu Lili''s face was a little flushed, but in front of her was Jin Ying, she couldn''t do it, Yu Lili took a deep breath, but there was not enough oxygen at all.

 Chapter 599

    A trace of madness flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes: "Kill her for me! Kill her!"


    After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Jin Ying couldn''t help but increase her strength. Now there is nothing around Yu Lili. When changing clothes, Yu Lili put her things in the room.


    She really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then raised her hand with some difficulty and put it to her mouth.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s actions, Song Xingchen instinctively sensed a hint of danger, and hurriedly said to Jin Ying, "Stop her!"


    But before Jin Ying let go, Yu Lili bit his finger and pressed it on Jin Ying''s head. In an instant, Jin Ying calmed down and fainted on the ground.


    "Sun and Moon"


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, she took a deep breath, then turned to look at Song Xingchen next to her: "What did you do to her?"


    Song Xingchen shook her head, obviously not recovering from the previous shock. She fumbled with her hands, obviously did not expect things to develop into the current stage, no, she must leave a way for herself, in case if Brother Beiting knew that he was like this, no, this is absolutely not possible!


    She glanced at Yu Lili, and her tone slowly slowed down: "Lili, I beg you, give me Bei Ting brother?"


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Song Xingchen to do this, but Jin Ying''s actions before were completely under her control, and Song Xingchen was just an ordinary person, how did she control Jin Ying.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili also calmed down: "I won''t do anything to you, tell me, what exactly happened to you?"


    But Yu Lili didn''t get the answer he wanted, Song Xingchen rushed out, panic flashed in his eyes and shouted loudly: "Lili, don''t come here! I was wrong! I really wrong!"


    Song Xingchen''s shout instantly attracted people outside. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect this woman to do such a thing.


    When everyone came over, they saw Song Xingchen lying on the ground in Yu Lili who was standing, and his clothes were disheveled.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath: "Song Xingchen, what are you going to do?"


    Who knew that as soon as these words were spoken, the women around them started to talk about it: "This wild girl actually talks to Xingchen like this!"


    "Yes, robbing other people''s men doesn''t count. Looking at this, it seems that I want to kill them all!"


    "You''re young, I didn''t expect to be so vicious!"


    Yu Lili frowned, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable.


    And the movement here obviously attracted Zhan Beiting. Looking at this scene, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen on the ground struggled to stand up, then walked over and cuddled in Zhan Beiting''s arms, with a trace of grievance in his eyes: "I don''t know what''s going on, I and Jin Sister was looking at the clothes inside, but who knew that Lili rushed in and knocked Sister Jin unconscious, and she...she said she was going to kill me?"


    The more he listened to Song Xingchen''s words, the tighter Zhan Beiting''s brows furrowed. He looked at Yu Lili, who said nothing, and asked, "Is this really the case?"

 Chapter 600

    Yu Lili quickly shook her head and then stepped back. She looked at Zhan Beiting and said quickly, "Uncle, you have to believe me, I... I don''t!"


    Before Zhan Beiting could speak, Song Xingchen suddenly interrupted Yu Lili''s words, a trace of panic flashed in her tone: "You just want to kill me!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Song Xingchen would say this, Yu Lili shook his head at Zhan Beiting, as if he wanted Zhan Beiting to believe her.


    Looking at the people around him, Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at Song Xingchen: "You said she was going to kill you?"


    Song Xingchen nodded quickly, looking at the crowd around, Zhan Beiting smiled: "So many people''s eyes are watching here, if she really wants to kill you, why would she choose to stay in the room and go to the room? There is another sister Jin, is it possible to kill the two of you? There are surveillance cameras everywhere in my villa, if I really want to kill you, shouldn¡¯t I have to avoid these surveillance cameras first?¡±


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, there was an uproar all around. Zhan Beiting''s words are not without reason. There are many people here. If this little girl really wants to kill people, I''m afraid she will understand the truth.


    Thinking of this, everyone understood in an instant, and their eyes turned to Song Xingchen.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, obviously did not expect things to turn out like this, which is obviously not the same as what she thought.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    She glanced at Zhan Beiting, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She obviously didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to help that bitch like that.


    Looking at their appearance, Song Xingchen didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, and also felt that it was not good for this matter to make a big deal, and to be honest, he didn''t care about Song Xingchen''s usual petty troubles at all, but now she is like this, which makes it difficult for him. Zhan Beiting unconsciously raised a little bit of vigilance towards her.


    He cleared his throat, and then said: "Everyone, let''s go first, I''m afraid Xingchen is too tired from work during this time, and has hallucinations!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone agreed in unison.


    Seeing that the matter was finally resolved, Zhan Beiting ordered the servant: "Take Miss Song back to the room and let her have a good rest!"


    After saying that, he grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist and walked out.


    Only Song Xingchen was left with an embarrassed face. She is now almost certain that Zhan Beiting doesn''t have herself at all, which makes Song Xingchen feel a little uncomfortable. She clenched her fists tightly and looked at the backs of the two. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: One day, you will be mine!


    It seems that because Song Xingchen''s eyes were a little too scary, the servant took a deep breath and asked, "Miss Song should go to the room to rest!"


    Song Xingchen frowned, turned around and walked back to the room.


    As soon as she went back, she saw Shao Heng sitting on her bed. Since that incident, she has never seen Shao Heng again. She didn''t expect him to come to the banquet this time. Really good.


    "Why did you come to my room?" Song Xingchen''s tone was not very good.


    However, Shao Heng didn''t care much, he stood up slowly, then sorted out his clothes, and slowly approached Song Xingchen''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I heard it just now!"

 Chapter 601

    Song Xingchen grabbed the table next to her tightly, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and she quickly asked, "What did you hear?"


    fqxsw.org


    "The changing room..." Shao Heng frowned, obviously not expecting that the goddess he was thinking about would become like this for Zhan Beiting. For some reason, a trace of disappointment flashed in his heart.


    "What are you talking about... what are you talking about?" Song Xingchen''s eyes showed a trace of cover, and her heart was a little flustered.


    Seemingly seeing Song Xingchen''s nervousness, Shao Heng sighed helplessly and looked at Song Xingchen''s appearance, a hint of distress flashed in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, but is it worth it? "


    But who knew that after hearing this, Song Xingchen became excited: "Do you know how long I liked Zhan Beiting? My brother died, only Zhan Beiting was by my side, you know I have always liked him. , he will do everything for me, he is always by my side when I cry, do you understand that feeling?"


    Song Xingchen clenched her hand tightly, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she turned to look at Shao Heng, and said in a stern tone, "I absolutely cannot give up!"


    "But Zhan Beiting just treats you as his sister!" Perhaps because of the clearness of the bystanders, Shao Heng understood what he meant after just a little thought.


    I''m afraid it''s because Zhan Beiting has guilt in his heart that he treats Song Xingchen so well.


    It seems that he is very unwilling to hear the word "sister" in Song Xingchen''s tone with a hint of resentment: "I''m not his sister! I can only be his lover!"


    "Song Xingchen, can''t you calm down a bit?" Shao Heng took a deep breath and suddenly grabbed Song Xingchen''s shoulder.


    Such an intimate action made both of them stunned. Song Xingchen was the first to react, throwing off Shao Heng''s hand, and then quickly stepped back.


    Only then did Shao Heng react. He looked at his somewhat empty hand, and then coughed to cover up: "I... I didn''t mean to!"


    But Song Xingchen didn''t listen to Shao Heng''s words at all, she took a deep breath, and then continued: "Please go out, Mr. Shao!"


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng sighed helplessly, then opened the door and walked out.


    As everyone knows, when Shao Heng went out, a camera was aimed at Shao Heng and took a picture of the two of them.


    Yu Lili was a little uneasy in her heart. She looked up at Zhan Beiting who said nothing, and reached out and pulled his sleeve: "Uncle...I...I haven''t done that!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting''s mouth slowly evoked a slight smile, he reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, and then said gently, "I know you won''t do that kind of thing! "


    I don''t know why, but after hearing this, Yu Lili felt a little happy. She reached out and pulled Zhan Beiting''s hand, then whispered, "Thank you, uncle!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting did not answer, but slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    This time everyone knew Yu Lili, which also directly helped Zhan Beiting. The purpose of his banquet was to let everyone see that the person behind Yu Lili was himself, and it could be regarded as a gift for Yu Li. One of them explained, so that her future future can also be better.

 Chapter 602

    The real start is about to start. Yu Lili has read the script this time for a long time. It is nothing more than that the male and female protagonists truly love each other, but during this period, they accidentally met the second female lead. What''s the matter of being fascinated by his temperament, it''s a serious romance drama anyway.


    However, Yu Lili''s second female huobo is cute, and it fits Yu Lili''s character very well. Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then silently watched the dialogue inside.


    He looked very serious. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting was too embarrassed to disturb her, but the first three days were the rivalry between the heroine and the heroine, but nothing happened to Yu Lili.


    And because of this incident, this drama has become more popular, especially when Shao Heng came out of Song Xingchen''s room, which made all fans even more excited.


    But Yu Lili didn''t pay attention to this matter, but another thing pointed at Yu Lili.


    The reason is that the matter of Yu Lili and Song Xingchen in the hall actually spread on the Internet. Although Zhan Beiting wanted to stop it, the matter had spread to a certain extent, so even Zhan Beiting was powerless.


    However, this incident has attracted a lot of fans to Yu Lili, which is a good thing for a new actor.


    And this TV series can be regarded as giving Yu Lili a chance.


    What Yu Lili didn''t know was that the fans of the two families were arguing a bit fiercely.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye, it was time for Yu Lili to play. Because Yu Lili was the second female lead, there were still quite a lot of plays.


    She jumped out in a small skirt early in the morning. Today, she wore a small white skirt with a small yellow flower hanging around her waist, which made her look extra smart.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly opened the car door.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s actions, Yu Lili had a trace of doubt on his face: "Uncle, you are..."


    "Send you over!" Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not good!" Yu Lili frowned, and instinctively wanted to refuse, but before Yu Lili could finish speaking, his body suddenly emptied, Yu Lili was a little surprised, and raised his head I saw Zhan Beiting''s serious face.


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    For a while, Yu Lili forgot to struggle, and was carried by Zhan Beiting into the car obediently, and then sat in Zhan Beiting''s arms.


    This position is really awkward, Yu Lili moved, but Zhan Beiting held him down all of a sudden.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of forbearance flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face: "Don''t move around, little boy!"


    Zhan Beiting''s voice was a little hoarse, of course Yu Lili understood what was going on, and nodded quickly, his face instantly flushed red.


    Sitting down obediently, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, it took Zhan Beiting a long time to stabilize his inner restlessness, he took a deep breath, and then kissed Yu Lili''s face , and then slowly walked out of the door and sat in the cab.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, then slowly got up and leaned over: "Uncle~" Yu Lili''s voice had a hint of coquettishness, which made Zhan Beiting''s body a little stiff.


    "What''s wrong?" Although he said he was very excited, Zhan Beiting''s face remained calm.

 Chapter 603

    Seeing Zhan Beiting driving seriously, Yu Lili couldn''t help but exclaimed how handsome he was, then slowly hid his little nympho and continued, "I''m just worried, if I can''t act. What should I do if I embarrass you?"


    ranwena.net


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting smiled, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s hair, his tone flashed a hint of comfort: "It''s okay, this show is just for you to practice, don''t worry, it will be alright , and I know you will definitely work hard!"


    Yu Lili smiled. After hearing this, she finally let go of her flustered heart. At first, Yu Lili was still very worried, but fortunately she still has an uncle.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled: "Then I will definitely work hard!" After speaking, he reached out and clenched his little fist, and there was a hint of firmness in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, a smile appeared on Zhan Beiting''s face.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and Yu Lili was brought to the crew. As soon as he got off, looking at the people around Yu Lili, the director came over, and a hint of caution flashed in his eyes: "President Zhan, why are you here? It''s gone!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of a good mood, so Zhan Beiting''s face softened a lot this time. He patted Yu Lili''s head, and then said, "I''m here with my little girl!"


    "Do you want to continue watching Zhan Zong?" The director smiled and asked Zhan Beiting quickly.


    Zhan Beiting looked around and didn''t speak when he saw Song Xingchen in a professional attire walking slowly over.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with excitement: "Brother Beiting, are you here to see me?" After speaking, he grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand.


    Yu Lili frowned, then looked at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good, he slowly took his hand out of Song Xingchen''s hand, and then patted Yu Lili''s hair, and then he continued: "I''m here to send the little boy. Well-behaved!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen stepped back abruptly, as if he did not expect that Zhan Beiting would not save face for himself in front of outsiders.


    This really made Song Xingchen a little disheartened. For a while, Song Xingchen froze in place, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, the director came out and made a round of it: "Okay, okay, Miss Song, you go and read the script first, there is something in the previous script that seems to be in a bad mood, you go and read it first. !"


    Song Xingchen took a breath, then turned around and walked out.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s back, Yu Lili took a deep breath. In fact, she also felt pity for Song Xingchen, but as long as she didn''t hurt herself, she wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and it took a long time to stabilize her inner panic. She clenched her hand tightly, and a trace of resentment flashed in her heart. She really didn''t know where that person in Yu Lili was. Well, it''s worth letting Zhan Beiting treat her like this.


    There was a mist in the air, and a shadow appeared behind Song Xingchen for some unknown reason. The shadow looked at Song Xingchen, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I feel uncomfortable? ?"


    "It''s you again? What do you want?" Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Hei Ying smiled: "Can''t I help you, as long as..."

 Chapter 604

    "Just what?" A trace of doubt flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes.


    A black shadow slowly appeared in front of Song Xingchen, the shadow faded away instantly, and then the black shadow appeared, it was Wen Che.


    This kind of thing was obviously beyond Song Xingchen''s expectations, so she didn''t panic much, and her expression was calm.


    "How can you help me?" Song Xingchen''s tone was a little cold.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che smiled, then slowly leaned over, put his hand on Song Xingchen''s shoulder, and said in a gentle tone, "It''s very simple, now I''m the only one helping you, don''t worry, I I will arrange everything for you! But I need a trace of your energy, don''t worry, it won''t hurt you!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with a trace of heartbeat, she took a deep breath, and then nodded: "Yes, as long as you can help me, but your previous help was all painless. Itchy little busy, is Yu Lili still alive and well?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make her life worse this time!" Wen Che smiled.


    And Yu Lili, who had been in the crew, sneezed, looking at Yu Lili''s red nose, Zhan Beiting''s heart flashed a trace of worry: "It''s okay, it must be a cold, or we Your role has been delayed by a day!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili quickly waved his hand: "It''s okay, I''m okay, uncle, don''t you know about my own body, I''m really not sick!"


    "Really?" Zhan Beiting seemed to be in disbelief, and then asked again.


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, no matter what, she didn''t want to be special.


    Since Yu Lili insisted so much, Zhan Beiting didn''t dare to say anything, he could only nodded and stroked Yu Lili''s hair.


    beqege.cc


    Yu Lili''s first scene is to meet the male lead for the first time. This scene is very simple. It is mainly about Yu Lili''s interview on the first day. During the interview, he encountered a little unexpected situation.


    She took a deep breath and quickly entered the state. At this moment, the prop in her hand suddenly fell. Seeing this, Song Chunian, who was still beside him, rushed out. Zi caught the prop in Yu Lili''s hand.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and the eyes of the two people instantly collided in mid-air.


    There was silence all around, and it seemed that he did not expect such an accident to happen, and the director shouted after a long time: "Kag!"


    After speaking, he hurried over and asked the staff, "Have you recorded it all?"


    The surrounding staff nodded quickly and looked at the director. Yu Lili just realized that she almost had a problem just now, she hurriedly walked over and bowed deeply to the director: " I''m sorry director, I didn''t mean it!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s very good, I now have a new idea, this time the performance is very good!" But what Yu Lili didn''t expect was that the director was actually excited.


    Yu Lili tilted his head, somewhat unclear.


    And Zhan Beiting, who was next to him, obviously saw all this. He squinted his eyes and looked at Song Chunian next to him with some indifference.


    And Song Chunian, who was next to him, obviously didn''t react. He walked towards Yu Lili with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 605

    "Lili!" Song Chunian smiled, a smile flashing in his eyes.


    Yu Lili just took time out to say hello to Song Chunian and waved at Song Chunian.


    Words haven''t come out yet.


    Suddenly, Zhan Beiting''s voice came from a distance, Yu Lili turned his head quickly, Zhan Beiting waved at Yu Lili, and Yu Lili walked over quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Lili''s expression had a hint of obedience, like a little white rabbit, which made Zhan Beiting lick the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, stretched out his hand and tightened his tie: "It''s okay, it''s just that my company has something to do, so I have to go back early, remember to call after you finish filming, and I''ll let the family The driver is here to pick you up, don''t run around, do you hear me?"


    I don''t know if it was Yu Lili''s delusion, but Yu Lili always felt that there was a hint of warning in Zhan Beiting''s words, she nodded quickly.


    After Yu Lili was instructed, Zhan Beiting left reluctantly.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, but because it was the first day, Yu Lili didn''t have a lot of scenes, so he went to the side to rest early.


    Because of Yu Lili''s identity, obviously none of the crew dared to go up to chat with Yu Lili. When Song Chunian came back from filming, he saw Yu Lili sitting obediently by himself.


    Song Chunian smiled and walked over quickly: "Why don''t you go to dinner, are you waiting for me?"


    Yu Lili pouted, then shook his head, but his personality was very straightforward: "I didn''t wait for you, I just... just waiting for someone!" Yu Lili called just now, but the car hadn''t come yet. Zhan Beiting''s advice, Yu Lili didn''t dare to run around, so he could only wait here obediently.


    Song Chunian smiled, looked at the time, and then reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s hair with a hearty tone: "Would you like to go out to eat with me?"


    "But..." Yu Lili lowered his head, a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go! There will be more people in the meeting. I saw a delicious dessert shop opened here before. We can go to pad our stomachs first!" After that, he grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist and ran out .


    Seeing this scene, Song Chunian''s manager''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t know that his little ancestor would have such courage, and he was holding the woman of Zhan Beiting.


    Now the agent can only pray that the two will be fine, but they must not be photographed by the paparazzi.


    capstone novel


    But there were unforeseen circumstances, Song Chunian and Yu Lili were photographed as soon as they went out, which made Yu Lili become popular again.


    But the two of them didn''t know what was going to happen. Yu Lili took a deep breath, the sweetness of the cake got into her nose, Yu Lili''s face showed a hint of enjoyment, and then he shoved it into himself. a big piece of cake in his mouth.


    Looking at the cream on Yu Lili''s mouth, Song Chunian smiled, and then gently reached out and wiped the cream off Yu Lili''s mouth.


    This sudden action made both of them stunned. Looking at Yu Lili''s eyes, Song Chunian explained anxiously: "You...you got cream on your mouth, I...I just thought..."


    Yu Lili wasn''t a squeamish person either, and nodded quickly to show that he understood.


    But while the two were talking, suddenly Yu Lili''s cell phone rang.

 Chapter 606

    Looking at the caller ID on the phone, Yu Lili frowned, which was Zhan Beiting''s phone number.


    She answered the phone quickly.


    Then came Zhan Beiting''s indifferent tone, as if suppressing his anger: "Where are you?"


    "I... I''m in a dessert shop!" Yu Lili''s voice gradually decreased, but he seemed to lack confidence.


    "With whom?" Zhan Beiting frowned, with an uncontrollable anger in his tone.


    "And... and Big Brother Song..."


    "Song Chunian?" Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and hung up the phone abruptly.


    Yu Lili frowned and cursed inexplicably.


    It seemed that Yu Lili was a little unhappy, so there was a flash of understanding in Song Chunian''s eyes, it was obviously Zhan Beiting who called her after hearing Yu Lili''s tone, but Song Chunian still asked, "Why? already?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a neuropathy, we eat ours!" After that, he continued to bury his head and eat.


    And since Zhan Beiting of the company hung up the phone, the low pressure all over his body radiated out as if he didn''t want money, and the thunder next to him stepped back, shrinking his neck like a quail and daring not to let out a little bit. sound.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and suddenly he grabbed the cup on the table and threw it to the ground, and kicked the chair on the ground angrily.


    Seeing that Zhan Beiting was completely calm, Lei Ming walked over slowly: "Young master really let Miss Yu stay with that kid?"


    "Impossible!" Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then said to Lei Ming, "Go and prepare the car, I''ll go take a look!"


    "...But, but there is an important meeting in the afternoon!" Lei Ming''s tone gradually weakened.


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then waved at Lei Ming: "The meeting is postponed!"


    Lei Ming nodded, and then backed out.


    ...


    And Yu Lili was still having fun with Song Chunian. Zhan Beiting got out of the car and saw two people talking and laughing.


    He tried hard to stabilize his inner anger, and then walked straight over. Before the two could react, Zhan Beiting punched him.


    Romance Novel Network


    Then Song Chunian''s eyes turned green, he took a deep breath and covered his eyes.


    However, Zhan Beiting was still a little puzzled and wanted to fight again. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili hurriedly stopped in front of Song Chunian.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "What do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing? Yu Lili, you should ask yourself what you want to do and come home with me!" Zhan Beiting still had a trace of rationality towards Yu Lili.


    But Yu Lili didn''t cooperate at all, Zhan Beiting frowned, then grabbed Yu Lili''s arm at once, threw Yu Lili into the car, and then walked away.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s car, Song Chunian frowned and staggered towards the crew.


    On the way, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili didn''t speak. Yu Lili took a deep breath and said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle...I...I..."


    But no matter what Yu Lili said, Zhan Beiting didn''t say a word, which made the atmosphere between them a little awkward.

 Chapter 607

    Yu Lili got off the car by herself, Zhan Beiting parked the car, and went back to the room angrily, looking at Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili sighed, she understood that Zhan Beiting was jealous .


    "Would you like to coax?" Yu Lili said to himself.


    She took a slight breath, then walked slowly to Zhan Beiting''s room, reached out and knocked on the door, but there was no movement in the room, it looked like she was really angry.


    Thinking of Yu Lili reaching out and knocking on the door again, there was a hint of amusement in her eyes, she really didn''t find that this uncle still has such a childish side, she couldn''t help but said: "Uncle, I know it''s wrong. Now, don''t ignore me!"


    But there was still no movement inside, as if she heard Yu Lili''s voice, Qin Xiang suddenly got out and circled around Yu Lili, with a hint of expectation in her bright eyes: "Master, do you need it? Shall I go in?"


    Yu Lili smiled and reached out and touched Qinxiang''s head, then whispered, "Go to Mingxin and ask Mingxin to open the door!"


    After hearing this, Qin Xiang quickly nodded, and then went into Zhan Beiting''s room smoothly.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door suddenly opened from the inside with a click, and then two small heads appeared from inside, smiled at Yu Lili, and then disappeared.


    Yu Lili smiled, waved at them, and then walked in.


    Zhan Beiting sat alone in front of the window with his back to Yu Lili. In fact, he knew about Yu Lili''s tricks for a long time.


    He frowned, but still didn''t move.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled, then walked over slowly, reached out and patted Zhan Beiting''s shoulder.


    But Zhan Beiting still didn''t move.


    It seemed that Yu Lili also began to have a temper, she took a deep breath, then walked in front of Zhan Beiting, and sat on Zhan Beiting''s lap all of a sudden, with a hint of coquettishness in her tone: "Uncle, Just forgive me, okay?"


    Looking at Yu Lili in his arms, Zhan Beiting frowned, but he still didn''t push it away, he sighed slightly, then put his arms around Yu Lili''s waist, and then said: " You are not allowed to stay with Song Chunian in the future, do you hear me?"


    Although Yu Lili felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he still nodded, with a hint of well-behaved.


    Seeing Yu Lili agree, Zhan Beiting''s heart slowly eased up. At that time, he was really about to explode with anger when he looked at the two of them.


    small book booth


    And it''s clearly not over yet.


    Suddenly Zhan Beiting''s cell phone rang. Looking at the notes on the phone, Zhan Beiting frowned and answered quickly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Boss, come back quickly, I don''t know which reporter sent out the photo of Miss Yu and Song Chunian dating, and now the Internet is blowing up. It was fine before, but now people on the Internet don''t believe it anymore, what can I do? Huh?" came the anxious voice of thunder.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and said quickly, "Wait, I''ll go right now." After speaking, Zhan Beiting took a deep look at Yu Lili, then got up and left.


    And Yu Lili obviously heard what was being said on the phone, she took a deep breath, then rushed out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes.

 Chapter 608

    A trace of doubt flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, and Yu Lili said quickly, "This matter was caused by me, so... So, I also want to help!"


    Zhan Beiting''s originally stretched brows suddenly wrinkled tightly. He looked at Yu Lili with a hint of irresistibility in his tone: "Don''t go!"


    "But..." Yu Lili was a little anxious. Besides, she was the party involved. Without her, I''m afraid this matter would not be resolved.


    Before Yu Lili could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting interrupted her: "I said no, but no, just stay at home for me!" went out.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili stomped his feet resentfully, and this scene happened to be seen by Zhan Nanxi who came out.


    He knew with his toes that the two must have quarreled again, he took a deep breath, and then slowly backed away.


    But Yu Lili had already heard Zhan Nancy''s movement, Yu Lili turned his back to Zhan Nancy, and then shouted, "Zhan Nancy, take me to the company!"


    "But... Little Fairy Big Brother he won''t let him!" There was a hint of embarrassment on Zhan Nanxi''s face.


    Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, then hurried up and grabbed Zhan Nancy''s ear: "he said no, he won''t let me go, I''ll still be your sister-in-law in the future, so hurry up!"


    "It hurts... it hurts... little fairy, take it easy!" Zhan Nanxi complained a little.


    He shouldn''t be at home today, but if he really wants to take the little fairy to the company, the eldest brother knows that he will definitely kill him, but if you don''t take it, the little fairy''s posture may be endless for him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, I am afraid I can only coax the little fairy first. Thinking of this, Zhan Nancy closed her eyes with a trace of death on her face: "Okay, I will give my life, but the little fairy, Don''t tell my brother that I took you there!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, reached out and patted Zhan Nancy''s shoulder, a trace of reliability flashed in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not say it!"


    2kxs.la


    After getting Yu Lili''s assurance, Zhan Nancy was relieved, and hurriedly went to the garage and took Yu Lili to the company.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Yu Lili was taken aback by the reporters outside. They were eager to get in. This is a big news. You must know that he was still at the banquet with Zhan Beiting. The little girl turned her head and threw herself into Song Chunian''s arms, and even ate dessert together, and even talked and laughed. This is simply big news.


    Yu Lili frowned, a little headache, how should she get in.


    Seemingly seeing Yu Lili''s dilemma, Zhan Nancy reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, then continued to say, "Follow me!"


    After he finished speaking, he took Yu Lili into a small door at the corner. The door was usually locked, so he couldn''t get in at all. Yu Lili just wanted to remind Zhan Nancy, but saw Zhan Nancy coming from him. He took out a key from his pocket, and opened the door smartly.


    When Yu Lili reminded him, he could only close his mouth again, Zhan Nancy waved at Yu Lili, and then walked in.


    Yu Lili looked around and followed.


    After sending Yu Lili upstairs, Zhan Nancy left.

 Chapter 609

    Yu Lili was a little confused. She knew that Zhan Beiting would definitely be angry when she came here secretly. Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, clenched her palms, and sat down. The elevator went directly to Zhan Beiting''s office.


    But what puzzled Yu Lili was that Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to be inside, the office was empty, which made Yu Lili frown, suddenly Yu Lili seemed to think of something, and hurriedly ran to the conference room.


    Seemingly aware of Yu Lili''s figure, Zhan Beiting frowned and walked out quickly: "Didn''t I let you come? What are you doing here?"


    "I... I just want to explain!" Yu Lili didn''t know why, but there was a hint of guilt in his tone.


    Seeing to see Yu Lili''s unease, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, with a hint of comfort in his words: "It''s alright, don''t take it to heart, it''s up to you to decide. When you want to walk this road, you should have thought that such a day will come!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, but she was still a little reluctant to give up: "But... I still want to give it a try!"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Yu Lili''s attitude to be so firm, Zhan Beiting took a deep look at Yu Lili and then nodded.


    The press conference was held in a hurry, which made those reporters unable to react, but when they saw Yu Lili again, all the reporters rushed over.


    "Demon Museum"


    Looking at the microphone in front of him, Yu Lili frowned, suddenly having a headache.


    Zhan Beiting nodded at Lei Ming, and then Lei Ming said to the reporter below: "Today we will give you an explanation, so I hope everyone can ask questions in order."


    After hearing this, everyone sat down one by one.


    However, as soon as they sat down, a reporter stood up and asked some tricky questions: "I don''t know how Miss Yu feels about eating dessert with Song Chunian, I would like to ask, Miss Yu and the Zhan Group. What''s the matter with the president of the company!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then glanced at Zhan Beiting, who nodded at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili then said, "Soong Chunian and I are just ordinary friends, there shouldn''t be any problem with my friends having a meal, and Zhan Beiting and I are a couple, so this kind of thing shouldn''t be publicized so much! "


    It seems that Yu Lili didn''t expect Yu Lili to explain things clearly in just these few words. The reporters at the bottom couldn''t sit still. You must know that they could point to this issue and publish a big news, but in the end it was just an ordinary story. A friend solved the problem.


    Hearing that the reporter''s face was not very good, she took a deep breath, and then continued to say: "You should keep a distance between friends, and you are still President Zhan''s girlfriend, shouldn''t you avoid suspicion?"


    Hearing this Yu Lili always felt something was wrong. The reporter seemed to be completely stumbling on himself, and Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t think about it. He frowned and hugged him all of a sudden. Yu Lili''s shoulders, looking at Yu Lili, a trace of affection flashed in his eyes: "I believe in Lili!"

 Chapter 610

    Zhan Beiting said so, so the reporter could only do it, but just as the reporter sat down, other questions came up.


    It''s nothing more than saying that Yu Lili and Song Xingchen have a bad relationship, and whether Yu Lili''s appearance robbed Song Xingchen of all kinds of resources, and even said that Yu Lili''s relationship was useless. Just a vase.


    ranwena.net


    This made Yu Lili''s face a bit unpleasant, she frowned, and then slapped the table, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and her tone of speech was not very good: "The questions you asked are really strange. , Besides, what''s wrong with my relationship, I have this relationship, and I''m useless? You can rest assured that I will use my strength to prove that I have this strength!"


    After speaking, he patted the table and walked out.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the reporters below looked at each other in dismay, obviously not expecting such a situation, Lei Ming was also taken aback, he took a deep breath, and leaned to the side next to him Zhan Beiting said in a low voice, "Young master...this...what should I do?"


    A smile flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "Don''t worry about it..."


    After he finished speaking, he also left. Seeing that things were almost over, Lei Ming greeted those reporters to leave.


    On the second day, Yu Lili was taken aback by the video on the Internet, and that video was the video of Yu Lili''s interview before. Yu Lili was taken aback by this incident, and she watched it for the first time. To the comments below.


    There are some mixed comments in the comments, some like Yu Lili''s temperament, and some say that Yu Lili''s type is just a show, with a backstage, anyway, the words are very ugly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, as if he wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seemingly knowing what Zhan Beiting was thinking, Yu Lili smiled, and a trace of confidence flashed on his face: "Don''t worry, uncle, I won''t be affected, by the way, I''m going to film today, I''m all for it. Almost forgot!"


    "I''ll send you off!" Zhan Beiting said quickly.


    Yu Lili tilted his head, then waved his hand quickly: "No, I said that although I have a backstage, I also have to be strong, so I''ll go by myself!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting nodded quickly.


    As soon as he arrived on the set, Yu Lili received different glances, which made Yu Lili feel a little uncomfortable, but finally the director reacted and said quickly: "Okay, okay, what are you watching? Hurry to work!"


    After hearing this, everyone backed out.


    The director breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Yu Lili, "Go make up first, and I''ll shoot your part later!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, and was taken into the dressing room. Looking at Yu Lili''s skin, the makeup artist nodded with satisfaction. The girl''s skin is very good, and she was about to save up on liquid foundation. After getting his hair done, he took Yu Lili out.


    Yu Lili''s clothes were also changed into nothing more than a simple white shirt and a pair of jeans.


    And Yu Lili''s identity is also very simple, the youngest daughter of a wealthy family, pure and innocent, unruly and cute.


    And this scene is also very simple, because the last time, the second female, the character Su Weiran played by Yu Lili, fell in love at first sight with Wang Tingze played by the male protagonist Soong Chunian.

 Chapter 611

    As a little princess who is beloved by thousands of people, of course, she wants what she wants, so she went to her father, and that father was Su Jian, who was a guest star of the former actor Liu Shaoqiu.


    Yu Lili didn''t quite understand it before. It was obviously a bit of a surprise that a well-known actor would come to make a cameo role in such a small role, but now she understands that this director is friends with Liu Shaoqiu. That''s why Liu Shaoqiu is where he is today.


    Yu Lili swallowed his saliva, and his heart instantly became nervous. The actor who played with him was an actor, which was really unbelievable.


    Seeing to see Yu Lili''s nervousness, Liu Shaoqiu smiled, with a hint of gentleness in his tone: "Don''t be afraid!"


    Only now did Yu Lili ease the tension in her heart, she nodded quickly, and instantly entered the state.


    Su Weiran, played by Yu Lili, flashed a hint of shyness in his eyes, and a smirk on the corner of his mouth, obviously he had something on his mind.


    Su Jian smiled, then reached out and patted his daughter''s hair, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes: "Why do you understand, why does she look like a young daughter Huaichun!"


    "I...I don''t have it!" After hearing his father''s words, Su Weiran knocked off his father''s hand at once, a trace of shyness flashed in his eyes, and then he covered his face.


    How could Su Jian not know what happened to his daughter outside, he put his hands behind his back, looked into the distance, and said helplessly, "Did you like the boy from before?"


    Su Weiran''s expression was a little surprised, and she slowly put down her hand.


    "Ka!" The director said quickly, and then Yu Lili''s surprised expression was frozen in the camera.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, obviously not expecting that he would be able to complete the scene.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Liu Shaoqiu smiled, and then said to Yu Lili, "I heard that you are still a newcomer, aren''t you?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, a trace of modesty flashing in his eyes.


    Liu Shaoqiu nodded: "Yes, it''s good for a newcomer to have this kind of comprehension, but it takes more practice!"


    Yu Lili said quickly: "Okay, Senior Liu, I will practice more!"


    But in the end, Liu Shaoqiu didn''t say much, and then left because he had other dramas.


    Looking at Liu Shaoqiu''s back, Yu Lili''s heart flashed with excitement. She never thought that she would be praised by the film emperor. Thinking of this, Yu Lili hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Zhan Beiting. Message: "Uncle, I have been praised by the actor!"


    Then he added a happy expression at the back, Zhan Beiting, who received the news, hooked the corner of his mouth and then replied, "Keep going!"


    Devour Novel Network


    After receiving the reply, Yu Lili was in a very good mood, but someone was unhappy, and that was Song Xingchen. She looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she clenched her fist tightly. , obviously can''t understand why everyone likes Yu Lili.


    In what way is he inferior to Yu Lili, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and the hatred in his heart swelled even more.


    No matter what, one day she must bring Yu Lili into disrepute. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen pouted and walked slowly into the dressing room.

 Chapter 612

    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect the danger to come, she hooked the corner of her mouth, but she hadn''t recovered from the excitement.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian came over quickly, with a hint of complexity in his tone: "Lili, I''m so sorry for what happened that day, I really didn''t know it would cause you such a big trouble!"


    Yu Lili hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, let''s talk about it, what am I afraid of in Yu Lili!" Yu Lili''s eyes were bright, like a pool of clear lake water, which made Song Chunian''s The heart was beating violently.


    Song Chunian took a deep breath, which suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and then Yu Lili said, "I heard that the actor praised you?"


    tsxsw.la


    "Yes, yes, you don''t know how happy I am!" Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, and a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes: "Tell me, it would be great if I could be the queen in the future!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was suddenly a chuckle next to him, Yu Lili frowned, and hurried to look, just in time to see Song Xingchen looking at him with a mocking expression.


    Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m sorry, Lili, I just suddenly thought of a funny thing, so I laughed out loud, don''t think about it, I don''t mean to laugh at you!" Song Xingchen said in his words It looked like there were thorns on the outside, so Yu Lili couldn''t help frowning.


    Song Xingchen smiled and then continued to say, "I was just laughing that someone would daydream, it''s really ridiculous!" After speaking, he left slowly.


    Song Chunian''s face was also not very good. He didn''t expect that Song Xingchen would have such a character. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she was mocking Yu Lili for daydreaming.


    He sighed, and then quickly comforted: "Don''t take it to your heart, she... she might just be joking with you!"


    Yu Lili understood that Song Chunian was comforting herself, she waved her hand at Song Chunian: "I see, you can do it first, aren''t you playing with Song Xingchen this time?"


    "Then I''ll go to work first!" Song Chunian smiled and took out a handful of candy from his pocket, stuffed it into Yu Lili''s hand, and then left.


    Looking at the candy in his hand, Yu Lili smiled, and then slowly peeled off a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The sugar melted in the mouth, with a hint of bitterness, making Yu Lili''s mood instantly better.


    Just when Yu Lili didn''t know it yet, the headlight above her head swayed suddenly, and then the light went on and off, which looked particularly scary. Yu Lili frowned, and looked up quickly, only to see that the light turned out to be It fell all of a sudden.


    Yu Lili''s body seemed to be frozen, she couldn''t move her body, she could only watch the lamp smash down towards her, she took a deep breath, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly a figure rushed out from the side, hugged Yu Lili all of a sudden, and then rolled forward, so as not to be hit by the headlights, Yu Lili opened his eyes quickly, and saw a worried look on his face. Zhan Beiting.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting was about to be scared to death just now. If it wasn''t for him, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 613

    He exhaled, and then quickly asked, "Is your little one alright?"


    Yu Lili hurriedly shook his head, but he had some lingering fears in his heart, and the people around him obviously heard the sound, and one or two rushed over.


    The director even put down the shooting in his hand, and he was also taken aback when he walked over quickly, and quickly said to Zhan Beiting, "Are you alright?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head and patted the dust on his clothes. As soon as he stood up, Song Xingchen rushed over and looked Zhan Beiting up and down, with a hint of worry flashing in his eyes: "Brother Beiting, you Are you all right?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, then slowly shook off Song Xingchen''s hand, Song Xingchen frowned, naturally feeling Zhan Beiting''s rejection.


    She took a deep breath, then looked at Yu Lili next to her, snorted coldly, and continued to say to Zhan Beiting, "Brother Beiting, let''s go see a doctor!"


    "No, I know my own body!" Zhan Beiting''s tone contained a hint of rejection.


    Song Xingchen was stunned in place.


    Yu Lili walked over quickly, supported Zhan Beiting, and then said to the director, "It seems that I have to postpone the trick this time!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Miss Yu, you can do it first, and we can make up for the rest!" The director also understood the seriousness of this matter and said quickly.


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, and then left with Zhan Beiting.


    Looking at their figures, Song Xingchen frowned, and then left.


    The matter is so serious, the director also understands that everyone has no idea of ??filming, and simply gives everyone a day off to let them rest well.


    Hearing this, there was a burst of cheers from all around.


    In an instant, everyone in the crew disappeared, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    She walked slowly to the place where the incident happened, then raised her head abruptly, the fallen lamp had already been cleaned up, Song Xingchen took a deep breath: "Didn''t you say you can kill her this time? ?"


    "All Worlds"


    "It can be killed, but your Zhan Beiting can come out or be together..." Hei Ying smiled, and then slowly stood behind Song Xingchen.


    "You dare!" Song Xingchen''s emotions instantly became excited, she absolutely couldn''t let Zhan Beiting have an accident!


    Seemingly seeing Song Xingchen''s reluctance, a trace of compromise flashed across Hei Ying''s face: "Okay, okay, I see!"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen''s anger gradually calmed down: "We still have a chance!"


    ...


    In the car, Yu Lili frowned. She felt more and more that something was not right. How could it be like this? At that time, she could obviously avoid it, but her body seemed to be out of control.


    She took a deep breath, then slowly closed her eyes, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting thought that Yu Lili was frightened, and quickly turned on the heater.


    Suddenly Yu Lili opened his eyes abruptly: "It''s not right! It''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Beiting was also confused.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and said quickly, "When the lights came down, I don''t know why, my body couldn''t move at all, as if I was being controlled."

 Chapter 614

    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting''s heart was also a little strange. He frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. If this is the case, this matter is really strange.


    Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s cold brows and eyes, he hurriedly said, "Why don''t we go and have a look tomorrow?"


    Yu Lili nodded, clenched his clothes tightly, and then slammed into the car seat.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s tired appearance, Zhan Beiting also understood that this girl must have been exhausted by the practice of the past few days. Although other people don''t know his efforts, Zhan Beiting is all looking in his eyes, in order to try to figure it out. The characters in the play can be said that Yu Lili practiced over and over again.


    He suddenly found that Yu Lili had a bit more stubbornness. He freed a hand, and then brushed the broken hair next to Yu Lili, and then he was relieved. In fact, he was also frightened just now. Didn''t expect that to happen.


    ...


    The car arrived home soon. Seeing Yu Lili sleeping soundly, Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, then bent down suddenly and took Yu Lili out of the car.


    As soon as her body was vacated, Yu Lili woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at Zhan Beiting who was holding her, then closed her eyes again, leaned back into Zhan Beiting''s arms, and fell asleep again. .


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled helplessly, then reached out and hugged Yu Lili tightly again, then went upstairs and gently put Yu Lili on the bed.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s sound asleep, then swallowed, then put his arms around Yu Lili''s neck all of a sudden, covered his lips and took a heavy bite.


    Yu Lili was in pain, so he called out quickly, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then continued to go in. He didn''t seem to think that this person would take advantage of him when he was asleep.


    Yu Lili was a little angry and wanted to push him out, but Yu Lili''s strength seemed like a tickling in Zhan Beiting''s eyes.


    Zhan Beiting smiled and slightly increased the strength in his hands, and seeing that Yu Lili had no strength to resist, Zhan Beiting was relieved.


    After a long time, Zhan Beiting stood up. He smiled and licked the corner of his mouth with some satisfaction. Looking at Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili grabbed the pillow next to him and threw it at once. .


    Zhan Beiting also noticed that Yu Lili was angry, but he couldn''t help it at all, so he did it. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly caught the pillow, and then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s Hair, then continued to say: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry! I''m going to work!"


    Yu Lili snorted coldly, then lifted the quilt next to him, covering his head all of a sudden, looking at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Zhan Beiting walked out with a little joy.


    Just as he was about to go downstairs, he saw Zhan Nancy with a sneaky face. He frowned, and then he saw Zhan Nancy walk out. You must know that since the incident with Wenting, Zhan Nancy has never been Don''t go out.


    ranwen.la


    And he was really weird this time. Zhan Beiting thought for a while and then walked out. He had to see what the hell this kid was up to.


    Zhan Nanxi walked to the garage, and then drove out. Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then waved at Lei Ming.

 Chapter 615

    Lei Ming looked at Zhan Nanxi''s back, and a bit of embarrassment flashed in his heart: "eldest young master, do you really want to go?"


    "You don''t want to go?" Zhan Beiting narrowed his eyes, his tone a little serious.


    After hearing this, Lei Ming''s body shuddered violently and then nodded quickly: "I... I''ll go right now!"


    After saying that, he drove after him.


    Looking at the position in his hand, Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good. After about fifteen or sixteen minutes of driving, the car almost stopped.


    The look on Zhan Beiting''s face was a little gloomy. He knew that the place was just an ordinary alley, and it was very dirty. What was Nancy Zhan doing in that place.


    And Lei Ming, who was following behind Zhan Nancy, didn''t know what to say. He watched his third young master get out of the car and came to such a small alley, and the alley seemed to be very dirty. Lei Ming sighed helplessly.


    Resignedly, he walked out of the car door, and then saw that his third young master was holding a woman, Lei Ming rubbed his eyes quickly, and when he was convinced that he was not mistaken, he took a photo and sent it to his boss.


    yawenba.net


    When Zhan Beiting was looking at the photo on his mobile phone, his face was completely darkened. The woman Zhan Nanxi was holding in the photo was obviously Wen Ting. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath. , and then called Lei Ming without saying a word.


    Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Lei Ming frowned and quickly answered.


    Zhan Beiting''s tone was a little indifferent, making Lei Ming feel as if he had fallen into the ice cave: "Stare at them, I''ll go over!"


    "Okay..." Lei Ming''s voice trembled slightly.


    Zhan Beiting''s speed was very fast. He arrived at the place in less than ten minutes. He adjusted his clothes, and then walked straight towards Zhan Nanxi.


    "Brother...Brother, why are you here!" A trace of panic flashed across Zhan Nanxi''s face. He took a deep breath and pushed Wen Ting behind him subconsciously.


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled: "Why didn''t I know that you are still connected? What? The lesson from last time wasn''t enough?"


    Hearing Zhan Beiting''s words, Zhan Nanxi panicked completely. He understood Zhan Beiting''s character and spoke with a smile. This was obviously out of anger. He took a deep breath and fell to his knees all of a sudden. On the ground, a trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes: "Brother...Brother, I beg you, don''t...don''t treat me like this!"


    He didn''t seem to expect that Zhan Nanxi would have such an action, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and squatted down slowly: "For such a woman, you would actually do this, don''t forget, you are Zhan Beiting. children of the house!"


    "Brother, Wen Ting has rehabilitated!" Zhan Nanxi''s tone was a little anxious, and Wen Ting, who was behind her, nodded quickly and knelt down.


    Looking at the two of them, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and stood up slowly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He never thought that things would turn out like this. Zhan Beiting''s life For the first time, I found this to be very difficult.


    He looked at the two people condescendingly: "Do you really want this?"


    Zhan Nancy nodded quickly, it was the first time he liked someone so much.

 Chapter 616

    Although this person did something wrong, she changed it. Zhan Nancy never wanted to let go. He grabbed Wen Ting''s hand affectionately.


    Because of her nervousness, Zhan Nancy''s palms sweated and became wet, which made Wen Ting suddenly feel a little nauseated.


    She didn''t expect that Zhan Nancy would be so unpromising, but now that Zhan Beiting is here, she can''t break free, so she can only bite the bullet and bow her head.


    Wen Ting secretly looked up at me, Zhan Beiting, who had a condescending look on her face, and then looked at Zhan Nanxi next to her, who only knew how to eat candy, and suddenly a hint of depression flashed in her heart.


    Although she and Song Xingchen had promised that they would never fight Beiting, women all like a man as perfect as Zhan Beiting. Thinking of this, Wen Ting''s heart suddenly arose.


    She took a deep breath, then slowly stood up and approached Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, don''t be mad at Nancy..." After speaking, she slowly touched Zhan Beiting with her hand. ''s chest.


    Looking at Wen Ting''s actions, Zhan Beiting felt a little bit of disgust in his heart, but he grabbed Wen Ting''s hand and threw it away.


    This time, Wen Ting was thrown back, and Zhan Nancy quickly stood up and supported Wen Ting with a hint of worry in her eyes: "Are you alright?"


    yyxs.la


    Wen Ting quickly shook her head, but a trace of unwillingness flashed in her eyes. She really didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to treat her like this, she was a woman anyway.


    Thinking of the trace of resentment flashing on Wen Ting''s face, it''s all Yu Lili''s fault. If it wasn''t for Yu Lili, maybe she would have entered the Zhan family by now.


    Zhan Beiting frowned at the appearance of the two, and then continued to say: "You only have two ways now, either go with this woman, or go back to Zhan''s house with me honestly, do you think? All right!"


    Who knew that Wenting was even more excited after hearing this. She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand all of a sudden, with a hint of nervousness in her tone: "You can''t treat us like this, I...I..." She touched her hands touched his belly.


    Looking at her actions, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of tension flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, Wenting looked up at Zhan Beiting, and then said, "I...I have Nancy''s child!"


    "What?" Zhan Nancy was obviously surprised, and stood up quickly: "You have my child!"


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi and Wen Ting, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Now, if he wants to drive Wen Ting away, I''m afraid it will be difficult. It''s a little trickier.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then looked at the excited two people, and said, "It''s already like this, I won''t force you anymore, just follow me home, but if you dare to do anything Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wen Ting nodded quickly, she seemed to be indescribably well-behaved, but a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes, no matter what, she can enter the Zhan family now, and other things can take her time.


    She touched her flat stomach, and a trace of complexity flashed through her heart. No matter what, she was the young grandmother of the Zhan family, whether it was... with or without children!

 Chapter 617

    Wen Ting was brought into Zhan''s house. As soon as she entered, she met Yu Lili who had just woken up. She looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. She never thought that this girl could be so easy. of entering the fighter.


    It''s not fair! Wen Ting has now been blinded by resentment. She has worked so hard to enter the door of the Zhan family, but why can this girl come in without any effort, and everyone treats her so well.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ting deeply clenched her palm.


    But everyone didn''t notice Wen Ting''s face. Seeing Yu Lili getting up, Zhan Nanxi quickly waved at Yu Lili: "Little Fairy!"


    Yu Lili looked at Wen Ting next to him and frowned, somewhat confused as to what was going on.


    It was Zhan Nancy who took the initiative to say, "Wenting is part of our family from today, so everyone must get along well!" After speaking, he even touched Wenting''s belly lovingly.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s actions, Yu Lili said uncertainly, "This is..."


    Zhan Beiting came over, grabbed Yu Lili''s waist and shook his head at Yu Lili. Even if Yu Lili was late, he would understand what was going on.


    She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes, then went to her room, slammed the door shut, and said to Zhan Beiting, "No way!"


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    "Why not? The old man already knows about this matter, I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky!" Zhan Beiting slowly sat on Yu Lili''s bed, and pinched his nose bone.


    Obviously, he also had some headaches about this matter. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, even if Yu Lili didn''t like Wen Ting anymore, I''m afraid there''s no room for it now. .


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then reached out and patted Zhan Beiting''s hand with a hint of comfort in his movements.


    ...


    Downstairs, listening to the sound of Yu Lili closing the door, Wen Ting''s eyes flashed a hint of dissatisfaction, she looked at Zhan Nanxi who was pouring water and food for her, and her voice was gentle: "Nancy , Do you think Lili doesn''t like me and drives me away!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Nancy''s hand paused, and then quickly waved: "how is this possible, the little fairy is the kindest!"


    "Little Fairy?" A look of struggle flashed across Wen Ting''s face, she threw the water glass on the table to the ground, and said to Zhan Nanxi, who was still stunned, "I am you now. My girlfriend, is it appropriate for you to call other women little fairies in front of me?"


    Zhan Nanxi was startled by Wen Ting''s sudden temper, and quickly picked up Wen Ting''s hand, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "I didn''t hurt my hand!"


    She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Nancy would treat her like this, a special feeling suddenly flashed in Wen Ting''s heart, but then she hid her thoughts, she took a deep breath, and her tone was a little complicated: " I''m a little tired and want to go back to my room to rest!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you up, don''t tire our baby!" There was a trace of expectation and yearning in Zhan Nancy''s eyes.


    Seeing Zhan Nanxi''s expression, Wen Ting pushed Zhan Nanxi away with a complicated look, and then said softly, "I can do it myself!"

 Chapter 618

    Zhan Nanxi didn''t understand what was going on. He started to lose his temper as soon as he got home, but Wen Ting''s angry appearance was still cute, but Zhan Nancy still asked the servant to help Wen Ting up.


    Seeing Wen Ting returning to the room, Zhan Nancy was relieved. No matter what, this matter is probably related to the little fairy. When the big brother comes out, it is better for him to have a good talk with the little fairy.


    Wenting returned to the room, clasping her hands tightly. She didn''t know whether the decision she made was right or wrong. Although she had a relationship with Zhan Nanxi, she was not pregnant at all.


    If they take her to check, then all her efforts will be in vain, she has to think of a way, but...


    Reading at zero


    Thinking of this Zhan Beiting frowned, his face was not very good, and it seemed that he also noticed Zhan Beiting''s expression, Yu Lili said quickly: "It''s safer to check it tomorrow!"


    "But I have to send you to the crew tomorrow!" Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili with a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, it''s the same for other people to send me. This matter is more important. It''s better to figure it out. If it''s a fake grandpa, I''ll be happy!" Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with a hint of consolation in his tone. , and then kissed Jin Zhan Beiting on the cheek.


    But since Yu Lili said so, Zhan Beiting couldn''t say anything more, he just nodded and walked out of the room.


    As if hearing Wen Ting''s thoughts, the lights in the room suddenly went out. Wen Ting quickly got up from the bed, and then saw Wen Che standing in front of her window.


    Seeing Wen Che''s appearance, Wen Ting took a deep breath and said quickly, "Master!"


    Wen Che smiled: "I know what you''re thinking, I can help you, but I need you to do something!"


    Hearing this, Wen Ting was a little excited: "Master ordered it!"


    Wen Che slowly stretched out his hand and handed it to Wen Ting, where there was a paper bag, and said, "Put the contents of this paper bag into the water that the old man of the Zhan family drinks, Remember it must be when Yu Lili is present!"


    "Master, do you mean to let Yu Lili take the blame?" Wen Ting was not the kind of stupid person, so she said it quickly.


    Hearing this, Wen Che stretched out his finger and waved: "Some things are just fine for you to understand in your heart, you don''t need to say it!"


    Wen Che then disappeared. After hearing this, a trace of viciousness flashed across Wen Ting''s face. She took a deep breath, looked at the things in her hands, and slowly put them into her clothes. .


    On the other side, Yu Lili thought something was wrong, she pushed Zhan Beiting next to her and said, "Why don''t you take Wen Ting to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting stood up abruptly: "Do you suspect that Wen Ting is a fake pregnancy?"


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, but I''m afraid of what happens. After all, Wen Ting is trying to get into the Zhan family, so..." Hearing this, Zhan Beiting also felt very strange, and it seemed that Nancy didn''t know about this matter. , It was because of her own obstruction that Wen Ting spoke out about her pregnancy.


    Thinking of this Zhan Beiting frowned, his face was not very good, and it seemed that he also noticed Zhan Beiting''s expression, Yu Lili said quickly: "It''s safer to check it tomorrow!"


    "But I have to send you to the crew tomorrow!" Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili with a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, it''s the same for other people to send me. This matter is more important. It''s better to figure it out. If it''s a fake grandpa, I''ll be happy!" Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with a hint of consolation in his tone. , and then kissed Jin Zhan Beiting on the cheek.


    But since Yu Lili said so, Zhan Beiting couldn''t say anything more, he just nodded and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 619

    Early the next morning, Yu Lili got into the car at home and went to the crew. The crew members were still busy with their own work.


    The director saw that Yu Lili had arrived, and hurriedly said, "Miss Yu, do it first, and then it will come to your part after the filming is over!"


    Yu Lili nodded, then went to the dressing room and packed himself up, then found a chair and sat on it. This play is exactly Song Chunian and Song Xingchen''s rival play.


    Yu Lili watched it with some relish. She had read the script before. This play seems to be about the hero and heroine quarreling because of the actions of the daughter''s father, and then the two quarreled in the heavy rain, not only drenched in rain , and it became more and more noisy, and it seemed that something was wrong, so the male protagonist kissed the female protagonist, which was also the first kiss between the two.


    Yu Lili looked at Song Chunian and Song Xingchen, and there was a trace of anticipation in his eyes, but for some reason, the previous shots had been very good, but when it was time to kiss, the two of them didn''t know what was wrong, but they kept kissing all the time. not on.


    The director this time is a bit strict, and it is impossible to shoot in a borrowed position.


    Seeing the appearance of Song Chunian and Song Xingchen, the director suddenly got angry and shouted at the two of them: "What are you doing? Kiss me! It''s impossible to be embarrassed, both of you are filming. How many games have been played, why are you still like this!"


    Song Xingchen seemed to be hit by the words, she took a deep breath, glanced at Yu Lili with some resentment, and then rushed out, the director was touched by Song Xingchen''s reaction. Don''t get your head around.


    However, seeing that the two of them were no longer interested in filming, the director waved his hand and allowed them to rest for a while.


    Yu Lili also curled his lips, swinging his legs around, feeling a little bored. If he can''t pass this scene, I''m afraid he won''t be able to film his own scene either. Today seems to be coming at a bad time.


    Thinking of this Yu Lili stretched, and then jumped out of the chair, ready to go to the scene of yesterday''s crime to have a look. Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian quickly shook off his assistant''s sweaty hand and rushed towards He walked over with Yulili.


    Looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, the little assistant stomped his feet in disgust.


    Because the weather has suddenly cooled down, Yu Lili is wearing a bit thicker today. She wears a white sweater inside, a light yellow knitted sweater outside, and a short skirt underneath, which looks lively and lively. Gentle, and then put on a long knee-high socks and a pair of small black leather shoes.


    Kicked away along the way, very playful, Song Chunian looked at today''s Yu Lili, his throat moved a little unconsciously, and then quickly chased after him: "Lili!"


    Yu Lili hurriedly stopped and tilted his head to look at Song Chunian: "What''s wrong?"


    "I..." Song Chunian smiled awkwardly: "I''m fine, I just want to ask how you are, so you''re not scared!"


    Yu Lili smiled and waved his hand quickly: "Don''t worry, I''m a little fairy, it''s absolutely impossible to be scared, but I didn''t know what happened yesterday, and I couldn''t move, if it wasn''t for Uncle, I''m afraid I was crushed to death long ago!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian took a deep breath and covered his chest. For some reason, he suddenly hated hearing anything about Zhan Beiting from Yu Lili''s mouth.


    He tried his best to suppress this strangeness, and then he looked at Yu Lili and continued to say, "So now you want to..."


    "I''ll go and see what''s going on!" Yu Lili''s face flashed with determination. She always felt that something was wrong. She didn''t believe it was an accident.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian also nodded, patted Yu Lili''s shoulder and said, "Shall I go with you?"


    Yu Lili nodded, thinking that there was no danger anyway, so he let Song Chunian follow.


    When the two of them arrived, Yu Lili realized that the place had been cleaned up. Yu Lili frowned, always feeling that there was a special smell in the air. She took a deep breath and touched it. Touching Song Chunian next to him, he asked, "Did you smell anything?"


    Song Chunian sniffed, then shook his head: "No smell?" He reached out and touched his nose, doubting his sense of smell.


    Seeing Song Chunian''s appearance, Yu Lili waved his hand at him to signal him not to make a sound, and then continued to sniff.


    Suddenly her movements suddenly stopped, Yu Lili squatted down slowly, then picked up a fragment of a lamp, her eyes widened suddenly: "It''s this thing!"


    Song Chunian hurriedly came over: "This is a fragment of a lamp, it seems that it hasn''t been cleaned up yet!"


    Yu Lili looked up at Song Chunian, and then said with a hint of heaviness: "I said this time is probably not an accident!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian''s eyes widened sharply, and then his tone carried a hint of incredulity: "No way!"


    Yu Lili frowned: "It''s just that I don''t know who it is yet!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian''s expression was also a little surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that someone would do such a thing. This is simply too cruel.


    Thinking that Song Chunian''s complexion had changed a little, he spontaneously thought that it was because of Zhan Beiting that Yu Lili suffered this situation. Looking at Yu Lili''s profile, Song Chunian took a deep breath. After a sigh of relief, he said to Yu Lili, "Lili, I will definitely protect you!"


    tsxsw.la


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, she didn''t understand, how could such a good person say to protect herself, Yu Lili thought that Song Chunian felt a little fragile, and quickly said: "Don''t worry. , I''m a little fairy!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian smiled, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    But because Yu Lili kept his head down, he missed the doting in Song Chunian''s eyes.


    And because Song Chunian and Song Xingchen''s scenes have not been filmed, there is nothing in Yu Lili, so Yu Lili was a little happy and comfortable this day, but Zhan Beiting''s face at the hospital was obviously a little uncomfortable. All right.


    He looked at the laboratory test sheet in his hand, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. What Zhan Beiting didn''t expect was that Wen Ting was actually pregnant!

 Chapter 620

    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s appearance before and after running, Zhan Beiting had a headache. He didn''t expect that Wen Ting would actually be pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and walked over slowly.


    A trace of anticipation flashed on Zhan Nanxi''s face, and she quickly grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then reached out and handed over the test sheet.


    Wen Ting also instantly became nervous. She took a deep breath, clutching her clothes tightly with both hands, her body trembling slightly.


    Zhan Nancy took a deep breath. Although he had some doubts before, looking at the test sheet in his hand, Zhan Nancy still felt a little incredible.


    He rushed over quickly, hugged Wen Ting, and then shoved the test sheet into Wen Ting''s hand, watching Zhan Nancy''s reaction and the test sheet in his hand, at this time Wen Ting was considered a relieved.


    Zhan Nancy slowly reached out and stroked Wen Ting''s hair in a gentle tone: "Wenting, I will definitely treat you well in the future!"


    She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Nanxi would say such a thing. A trace of guilt flashed in Wen Ting''s heart. She clutched the test sheet tightly, and then nodded at Zhan Nanxi.


    Looking at the two of them, Zhan Beiting frowned and said quickly, "Let''s go see Grandpa first!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Zhan Nanxi nodded again and again: "Yes, go to see grandpa first, grandpa must be in a hurry!"


    Wen Ting''s expression became tense. She knew that there was an old man in the Zhan family. It was said that he had a great background. This Zhan family was the result of his hard work when he was young, but she was not ready.


    Seeing Wen Ting sitting and not moving, Zhan Nanxi hurriedly urged, "Don''t be stunned, let''s go quickly, Grandpa doesn''t like waiting for people!"


    After listening to Zhan Nancy''s words, Wen Ting took a deep breath, then grabbed Zhan Nancy''s wrist, with a hint of prayer in her tone: "Nancy, I... can I not go?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were focused on Wen Ting, and Zhan Nanxi quickly coaxed: "No, grandpa is waiting for you. If you don''t go, I''m afraid we won''t be able to explain it!"


    Wen Ting took a deep breath and seemed to think that if she didn''t go, it would mean that she was guilty, she frowned, and then nodded at Zhan Nanxi.


    ...


    This time, because of Wen Ting''s incident, the old man specially organized a family banquet. Looking at the food on the table, Yu Lili lowered his head and sucked hard. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the old man smiled, and then directed at Yu Lili. Zhanfu nodded.


    Zhanfu hurriedly said to Yu Lili, "Lili, if you''re hungry, you can eat first!" After that, she put a piece of fish in Yu Lili.


    "Above the Sky"


    Seemingly seeing that his appearance was being looked at, Yu Lili quickly shook his head: "I... I don''t eat it!"


    While talking, Zhan Nanxi walked out with Wen Ting. Yu Lili frowned when she looked at Wen Ting. She always felt that something was wrong with Wen Ting, but where exactly was it? Something was wrong, which made Yu Lili unable to tell.


    Wenting smiled and shouted at the old man, "Hello, Grandpa!"


    "Okay!" Old Man Zhan nodded quickly and spoke to Wen Ting. He didn''t expect to have another great-grandson in his lifetime. Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 621

    The old man smiled, and then quickly greeted Wen Ting to sit down, and then said to everyone: "Everyone, eat, this banquet is also to welcome Wen Ting and my great-grandson!"


    After speaking, he looked at Zhan Nancy and Wen Ting, and continued: "Wenting is pregnant, our Zhan family should also explain to others, why don''t we choose a date for our wedding!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili coughed violently. She didn''t expect the old man to be so anxious.


    For a moment, all eyes were on Yu Lili. Yu Lili quickly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, waved at them, and then took the hot water that Zhan Beiting handed him. Pour it down, and then this is completely comfortable.


    Wen Ting frowned, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes: "It seems that some people disagree, then it would be better for me and the child to be anonymous!" After speaking, she lowered her head and touched her somewhat flat stomach.


    Yu Lili opened her eyes slightly, obviously not expecting Wen Ting to say such a thing, she hurriedly reached out and dragged Zhan Beiting next to her.


    Zhan Beiting slowly stretched out his hand to cover Yu Lili''s hand, and then said to his grandfather: "It''s better to take this matter slowly, my grandfather and I are not married, so my brother will marry first, is this right? It''s a bit unreasonable!"


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, the old man nodded seriously. He didn''t seem to think that he was about to succeed, but he was defeated by Zhan Beiting''s few words.


    Wen Ting took a deep breath, her chest undulating, she clutched her clothes tightly and seemed to be enduring something.


    Yu Lili also nodded quickly: "Yes, and Nancy is still young now. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to get married so early!"


    Devour Novel Network


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Wen Ting seemed to be unable to listen anymore. She stood up abruptly, and then looked at Yu Lili with her eyes fixed, her anger was about to burst out.


    But at the critical moment, Wen Ting then calmed down. She is not that kind of idiot. She knows that if she loses her temper, all the things she finally got will disappear from her hands. Ting took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and then looked up at Yu Lili in a gentle tone: "Lili, you can''t say that, I''m still pregnant with a child, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to wear a wedding dress at that time. I''m in, what should I do?"


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Wen Ting to use this question to pressure herself.


    There was nothing to say for a while, she slowly lowered her head, and then ate her own meal. The atmosphere at the table was awkward for a moment. Looking at everyone''s appearance, Zhanfu finally continued: "This is not just Are you pregnant, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, everyone eats first today, and we¡¯ll talk about the marriage in a few days!¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Ting was relieved, sat down obediently, and ate the meals that Zhan Nancy brought to her, bite by bite.


    Yu Lili''s expression was a little dark and unclear. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that something was wrong with Wen Ting. She seemed to want to marry, and there was a trace of tension in her tone, although it was very subtle. , but she could still feel it.

 Chapter 622

    But looking at this atmosphere, she is afraid that she can''t say anything now, thinking that Yu Lili looked at the rice in her bowl and then lowered her head to eat it very fragrant.


    But Wen Ting was a little bit like chewing wax. She looked up at Yu Lili from time to time, but Yu Lili didn''t look at Wen Ting at all.


    After finally finishing the meal, Wen Ting went back to the room first, her heart was trembling violently now, although she said that she had succeeded halfway this time, but, for some unknown reason, her heart was still a little overwhelmed. down.


    Wen Ting took a deep breath and walked back and forth.


    "What are you panicking about?" Wen Che appeared in Wen Ting''s room again.


    Seeing Wen Che''s appearance, Wen Ting''s eyes flashed a ray of light: "You must help me!"


    "Idiot!" Wen Che scolded, and then continued: "Didn''t I give you a medicine bag, as long as you put it in the water of the old man of the Zhan family, and then logically falsely accuse Yu Lili, the old man will die by then , everyone in the Zhan family will be in chaos, and the rest is up to you."


    After hearing this, Wen Ting finally came to her senses. She grabbed the paper bag in her hand tightly and nodded at Wen Che.


    ahzww.org


    And the people outside were obviously kept in the dark.


    ...


    Yu Lili received the news the next day that she was going to film her scene today. Yu Lili looked at his script. It seemed that today was a scene between her and the male lead, which was the second time the two of them met.


    Yu Lili frowned, and there was a flash of thought in his eyes. This time, the two met again. Because of his father, the male protagonist remembered the second girl he hated and asked the second girl to stay away from him. , and the second female obviously doesn''t know why the male protagonist, who was gentle to her before, turned out to be like this.


    In this play, the focus is to highlight the surprise of the second girl and the anger of knowing about her father.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, tidied up his clothes, and then walked in.


    And all the people were ready, Yu Lili went in and saw it. I don''t know why, Song Xingchen, who had never been waiting to see him before, actually appeared here.


    Yu Lili is obviously a little confused about what this woman wants to do, but it is more important for him to film well now.


    Yu Lili nodded at Song Chunian, and then entered the state.


    The interaction between the two made the director very satisfied, but at this moment, Song Xingchen suddenly walked out.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, a trace of displeasure flashed across the director''s face, and he quickly asked, "This play doesn''t have her share, what is she doing in there?"


    The person next to him shook his head, and then quickly patted the director on the shoulder: "It should be fine, don''t forget that Song Xingchen is an old actor, maybe it will bring us something unexpected!"


    After hearing this, the director also held back his thoughts of rushing out, and waited quietly.


    While Yu Lili and Song Chunian were entangled, Song Xingchen walked up and hit Yu Lili in the face.


    The crisp slap sounded, making others feel that her face seemed to hurt a little, Yu Lili froze in place, and then stretched out her hand to cover her face, she didn''t expect Song Xingchen to hit her here.


    But before Yu Lili could react, Song Xingchen spoke up, with a bit of gnashing of teeth in her tone: "Bitch, don''t pester my boyfriend!"

 Chapter 623

    Director "Ka" said quickly, then stood up and clapped his hands, a glimmer of admiration flashing in his eyes.


    After the director spoke, everyone stood up and applauded. For a while, Yu Lili couldn''t say anything more.


    She took a deep breath, covered her swollen face that had been beaten, and went to the bathroom.


    In the mirror, his hair was messy and he looked a little unbearable. Yu Lili reached out and patted cold water on his face before walking out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Soong Chunian with a worried face, she quickly raised a smile and waved at Soong Chunian: "What are you doing here, peeping at the women''s toilet!"


    "I... I didn''t!" After hearing this, Song Chunian quickly shook his head, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Seeing Song Chunian''s actions, Yu Lili laughed quickly, she reached out and patted Song Chunian''s shoulder and wiped her tears, then said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just joking! "After saying that, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Song Chunian scratched his head embarrassedly, and laughed too. He looked at Yu Lili with his head down, and couldn''t help but said, "You...Are you all right?"


    "Why are you still stuttering, what can I do!" Yu Lili looked up at Song Chunian.


    Her eyes were like stars in the sky, shining brightly, making Song Chunian''s heart thump up.


    Song Chunian was stunned for a while, and then saw Yu Lili looking at him with a puzzled look, he quickly shook his head: "Yes...it just happened!"


    "What about Song Xingchen hitting me?" Yu Lili had a nonchalant look on her face, she reached out and shook the water from her hand, and then said, "Besides, this can be considered a contribution to this drama. "


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would think so, Song Chunian''s comfort was stuck in his throat for a while, he sighed, and he couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch Yu Lili''s head.


    But his hand stopped in midair for a moment, then he put it down. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian said quickly, "Let''s go out first, everyone is waiting!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and walked out. As soon as he went out, Song Xingchen greeted him: "Lili, you won''t be angry!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and didn''t speak. In fact, she was angry. She was slapped like this for no reason. After all, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    But Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth and continued, "You also know that I didn''t do it on purpose, I was also for the development of the story, so don''t be angry!"


    Yu Lili frowned, and then suddenly shook off Song Xingchen clutching his clothes, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I''m not angry, and besides, I''m also contributing to this TV series, haven''t I? And oh, Sister Xingchen, don''t say too much, if uncle knows that you hit me, who do you think he will turn to?"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would block himself with Zhan Beiting, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, but his tone became more and more gentle: "Lili, you won''t do that, right? After all, I didn''t mean to!"

 Chapter 624

    After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Yu Lili frowned and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Zhan Beiting!"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen was relieved. She took a deep breath, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes, she didn''t expect this girl to be so difficult to deal with, she took a deep breath, and then He grabbed Yu Lili''s shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go celebrate quickly. Today the director can say, let''s relax!"


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Yu Lili into the car. Yu Lili didn''t want to attend this kind of party, but Song Xingchen never let Yu Lili go, so Yu Lili could only bite the bullet and walk into the room.


    The room was brightly lit, everyone sat down, Yu Lili glanced at Song Chunian, then walked straight to his place, and sat down beside him.


    Song Chunian obviously did not expect that Yu Lili would be sitting here, which made Song Chunian''s eyes flash with a trace of excitement.


    Yu Lili didn''t think so much, you know, she just wanted to sit next to a person who made her look pleasing to the eye.


    The room was full of people, looking at their appearance, the director hooked the corner of his mouth, clapped his hands quickly, and instantly several young ladies in red cheongsam walked in.


    Looking at those young ladies, the eyes of all the boys present were flashing green, but it seemed that they were not too outrageous because of the presence of girls.


    The director smiled, then took a bottle of red wine from the hands of the young ladies, and introduced them to Yu Lili: "Okay, okay, today, we are mainly here to relax, everyone eat well. Drink well, we''ll go to KTV to sing later!"


    "Okay!" This moment evoked everyone''s excitement.


    For a while, the tables were intertwined, which made people fascinated. Yu Lili frowned, as if he didn''t like the occasion.


    She took a deep breath, then walked out and went to the bathroom, and Song Chunian had already been poured out. He watched Yu Lili walk out, and instinctively wanted to follow, but he looked at himself. Soong Chunian could only bite the bullet and continue to sit down.


    Yu Lili was a little bit overwhelmed by the smell of tobacco and alcohol inside. She took a deep breath, and then she was relieved. Then, looking at the news of Zhan Beiting on her mobile phone, she quickly replied to Zhan Beiting. past.


    Then he quickly put the phone in his pocket, and at this moment, a hand was placed on Yu Lili''s shoulder.


    Yu Lili frowned, turned his head quickly, and then saw Wang Kai with a drunk face, Yu Lili knew this Wang Kai, he seemed to be just a logistics person, taking care of the usual props and costumes, etc. Lili didn''t have much interaction with this person.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Lili''s voice became vigilant: "This is the women''s toilet, please go out!"


    But Wang Kai, who was drunk, didn''t listen to Yu Lili at all. He actually noticed Yu Lili a long time ago. He was good-looking and well-behaved. The most important thing was to suit his mind. Heartbroken.


    siluke.com


    He grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, and then forced Yu Lili into the corner. Yu Lili took a deep breath, opened his mouth again, and continued: "Let go of your hand!"

 Chapter 625

    But now Wang Kai was so drunk that he couldn''t understand what Yu Lili said. He couldn''t help but hiccup, and the smell of alcohol in his mouth made Yu Lili''s eyes flash with disgust.


    But this Wang Kai''s hand was holding on to him, which made Yu Lili a little depressed, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then stepped on Wang Kai with his greatest strength, Wang Kai frowned. , a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Bitch girl, dare to step on your brother Wang, are you impatient?"


    But Yu Lili took advantage of Wang Kai''s pain and broke free from his restraint, Yu Lili looked at Wang Kai''s appearance, and then said, "I advise you to leave quickly, I can be anything today. It has never happened, otherwise, you will have good fruits to eat!"


    But who knew that Wang Kai didn''t care, he wiped the sweat on his face, and his tone was a little arrogant: "Stinky girl, don''t scare me, isn''t it those little lovers who are supported by the rich, I want to see that I want you , does your rich uncle still want you!"


    After speaking, she even rushed towards Yu Lili again, this time Yu Lili was vigilant, so she did not let Wang Kai succeed, she frowned: "Do you think you can survive if you move me? There is nothing else, don''t indulge in beauty, or you won''t even know how you died!"


    "What do you mean by that?" It seemed to hit Wang Kai''s mind, and Wang Kai''s tone became a little more serious.


    Seeing that he was almost sober, Yu Lili slowly continued: "If I''m not mistaken, your wife has been unable to conceive a child for several years, and even if she does, she will inexplicably give birth to a child. It''s gone!"


    "How...how did you know!" Wang Kai obviously didn''t expect that this seemingly inconspicuous little girl would know about her family''s affairs, so she might have secretly investigated her own situation.


    But it shouldn''t be, I''m just a small logistician, thinking that Wang Kai''s expression when looking at Yu Lili is a bit complicated.


    Yu Lili didn''t know what Wang Kai was thinking, she stared at Wang Kai''s face, and then said in a solemn tone: "The sky on your face is straight up, you are obviously a thin son and a thin grandson, and your cheeks are still faint. With a tinge of blood, this is obviously related to a woman, but what makes me a little strange is that the reason for your thin son and grandson seems to be related to a woman, and this woman is quite powerful!"


    Hearing this, Wang Kai''s cold sweat broke out. He took a deep breath and fell to his knees on the ground: "I beg you to save me!"


    Yu Lili frowned and said nothing.


    Wang Kai hurriedly said again: "I''m sorry I was drunk, so I did that kind of thing, so... so... please forgive me!"


    Seeing that Wang Kai was sincerely repenting, Yu Lili sighed helplessly: "This matter is easy to deal with, but it''s better for you to tell me the whole thing!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Hearing this, Wang Kai nodded quickly, and then said: "Actually, I blamed my lust for this matter. When my wife was pregnant, I hooked up with a woman on the Internet and had a relationship with her, but After all, my wife is about to give birth, so after I played with her, I left a sum of money for her to delete her, but what I didn''t expect was that this woman would come to my house!"

 Chapter 626

    Wang Kai took a deep breath and seemed to be still immersed in the incident. His expression gradually became strange. Wang Kai stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes tightly and continued to say, "The woman put me and hers together. I told my wife everything that happened between me, and because my wife couldn''t stand the blow, so... so she had a miscarriage, but she has been unable to conceive since that time, so... so I..."


    Yu Lili nodded: "So you suspect it''s the woman''s business?"


    Wang Kai nodded, there was a trace of horror in his eyes, and then continued to say: "Actually, I love my wife, but I can''t control myself, and I don''t know what''s going on with me, as long as I drink, When I see something good, I want to¡­¡±


    Wang Kai didn''t continue, but Yu Lili already understood what he meant, Yu Lili frowned, suddenly she found a small cinnabar mole on Wang Kai''s neck, the red one was too dazzling .


    1200ksw.net


    Yu Lili frowned, and hurriedly reached out to touch it, but he was caught halfway before his hand touched it.


    As soon as Yu Lili looked up, she saw Zhan Beiting, she was a little stunned.


    Zhan Beiting obviously did not expect that he would see such a scene, he took a deep breath, and then said, "What are you doing?"


    "I... I''m helping him!" Yu Lili said quickly.


    "Do you need to touch his neck?" Zhan Beiting''s brows twitched, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, he took a deep breath, and then grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, a little involuntarily Yu Lili was dragged into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Yu Lili rubbed his aching wrist, but he still didn''t dare to speak. You must know that this uncle is angry, and if she speaks now, she will be beaten.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili curled his lips, found a relatively comfortable place, and closed his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting felt a little angry. He didn''t expect that this little girl didn''t even explain to himself. He was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t say it.


    Lei Ming looked at the two people behind and shrank his neck, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible.


    When he reached the place, Zhan Beiting pushed Yu Lili next to him, Yu Lili rubbed his eyes, smiled at Zhan Beiting, and then got out of the car.


    But Zhan Beiting snorted coldly and walked down aggressively, making Yu Lili a little helpless.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then quickly followed, looking at Yu Lili behind him, Zhan Beiting suddenly had a headache: "What are you doing with me?"


    "Ah? I''m following you?" Yu Lili tilted his head and continued, "I thought I was following a wooden man?"


    "Wooden man?" Zhan Beiting couldn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd in Yuli.


    "Yeah, can''t the wooden man not speak?" Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, then walked slowly in front of Zhan Beiting, put his hand in front of Zhan Beiting''s chest, and then slowly stood on tiptoe She raised her toes, but she was still not tall enough, looking at Zhan Beiting who was so much taller than herself.


    Yu Lili felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she muttered, "Why are you so tall?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Zhan Beiting''s depression disappeared without a trace before he knew it.

 Chapter 627

    Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head: "What happened just now!"


    "Oh, it''s not that that person is drunk, let me wake up with a few words." Yu Lili waved his hand, and then went on to tell Zhan Beiting everything.


    However, Zhan Beiting was obviously not sad about that person''s affairs. He patted Yu Lili on the shoulder and said with a hint of gentleness: "Little girl, don''t worry about this kind of thing in the future, I''m afraid you will get hurt!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili instinctively wanted to refute, but when he raised his head to meet Zhan Beiting''s eyes, Yu Lili could only nodded meekly.


    ...


    But the next day Wang Kai found Yu Lili again. This time Yu Lili saw Wang Kai with a tangled face in front of him just after filming. Yu Lili frowned, remembering Zhan Beiting''s advice, She originally wanted to hide, but she seemed to see what Yu Lili meant, and Wang Kai grabbed Yu Lili''s clothes all at once.


    "Let me go!" Yu Lili looked around quickly, and then said.


    "Miss Yu, I beg you to save our family!" Wang Kai suddenly burst into tears, and then knelt down directly at Yu Lili.


    He didn''t seem to think that Wang Kai would be like this, Yu Lili was startled and quickly stepped back.


    "You have... what''s the matter first, you look like this, what do people think I did to you if you don''t know?" Because of the previous things, Yu Lili became a little nervous.


    Wang Kai looked at Yu Lili with a hint of stubbornness in his tone: "Except... unless you promise me first!"


    "Okay, get up first, I promise you that''s all!" Yu Lili''s tone carried a hint of impatience.


    Hearing this, Wang Kai stood up slowly, fluttered the dust on his trousers, and then showed a smile at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly and then continued: "Take me to your house to see!"


    Hearing this, Wang Kai nodded quickly and led her to his house.


    Wang Kai''s home is not far from the shooting site, and it only takes ten minutes to walk.


    Wang Kai''s house seemed to be an old residential area, and the surrounding area was desolate. Yu Lili followed Wang Kai to the third floor, and then saw Wang Kai open the door, and she quickly followed Wang Kai in.


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    As soon as she entered, Yu Lili''s eyes felt a little uncomfortable for some unknown reason. She was stunned for a while, and after a long time, Yu Lili''s eyes could clearly see the surrounding environment.


    Seemingly seeing that something was wrong in Yu Lili, Wang Kai hurriedly said, "Miss Yu, you...Are you all right?"


    Yu Lili hurriedly shook his head, then looked around, the decorations were very warm, and there were also a few lilies in a vase on the dining table.


    Wang Kai quickly let Yu Lili sit down, but as soon as he sat down, a woman ran out of it. The woman was very gentle, like a classical beauty who came out of a painting, but her temper was not very good.


    With a kitchen knife in her hand, she rushed straight to Yu Lili. Yu Lili took a deep breath and tried to dodge quickly, but before she could make any move, Wang Kai rushed over and blocked the in front of Yu Lili.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Kai quickly grabbed the woman''s hand.


    But the woman didn''t realize the mistake at all, she sneered: "Why, Wang Kai, do you still want to hit me?"

 Chapter 628

    "I...I didn''t!" Wang Kai quickly explained.


    But the woman didn''t seem to listen at all. She took a deep breath and looked at Wang Kai with a bit of gritted teeth: "No?" The woman sneered a little in exasperation, and then continued: "The last time you went out What a mess, okay, I forgive you, why did you bring it home again this time?"


    When Wang Kai heard this, it was definitely a misunderstanding, and he continued to say, "Axiu, you misunderstood, this is the master I invited!"


    "What master, you''re just a little girl, you still want to lie to me!" The woman named Axiu obviously didn''t believe Wang Kai''s words.


    Yu Lili saw the two of them, stood up quickly, and then looked at Axiu: "Your parents died when you were five or six years old, right?"


    "So what?" Axiu sneered, and then continued: "I know this when I ask about it, and maybe it''s this unconscionable person who told you!" Kay.


    Wang Kai hurriedly shook his head, but he felt a little bitter and couldn''t tell.


    Yu Lili obviously did not expect this woman to think so, she took a deep breath and continued to say, "There is one thing, you will definitely believe me!"


    After speaking, she slowly lay on Axiu''s ear and said something, but who knew that Axiu''s face changed, and quickly relaxed her tone: "Master, really a master!"


    After speaking, his tone was a little polite: "Master, please take a seat!"


    He didn''t seem to expect that Axiu''s transformation would be so fast, and Wang Kai was a little confused.


    Thinking of this, Wang Kai hurriedly said, "Master is here to help us!"


    But who knew that Wang Kai''s words did not get a response from Axiu, Yu Lili smiled: "I have a general understanding of your affairs, but I need to investigate further!"


    "Master, you can look it up!" After speaking, Axiu made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing Axiu''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded quickly and checked the room carefully. She had some doubts that the woman Wang Kai met might have been by his side all the time.


    Thinking of this Yu Lili frowned, she suddenly raised her eyes and saw that there was a bright peony flower in the bedroom of the two of them.


    Yu Lili was interested now, she paced and walked into the couple''s bedroom.


    Seeing that Yu Lili seemed to be very interested in the peony flower, Axiu said quickly, "This peony flower was brought back from the flower shop by me looking pretty, but it''s a coincidence, because this flower is directly from the plant. Cut it out, so they didn''t ask me for money!"


    Yu Lili nodded, and then slowly stretched out his hand. I don''t know if it was Yu Lili''s illusion, but the flower shrank slightly, causing Yu Lili to frown.


    However, Axiu and Wang Kai didn''t respond, and hurriedly continued: "But it''s strange, this peony flower is still so fresh after I put it in the water for more than three months!"


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    "More than three months?" Yu Lili was obviously a little surprised, she didn''t expect it to take so long.


    She touched her chin, then looked at the flower, as if she was thinking about something, the two looked at Yu Lili, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    Axiu even said directly: "What''s the matter, is there something wrong with this flower?"

 Chapter 629

    Hearing this, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, waved his hand quickly and said, "No, there is no problem with this whole room, I''ll take a look at the details later!"


    Obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but they had to let them go. Wang Kai and Axiu looked at them and nodded quickly.


    Yu Lili smiled, and then he was about to leave. Suddenly, a strong fragrance entered Yu Lili''s nose. Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled, and then walked out.


    "Sword Comes"


    As soon as he left the gate of the community, he saw Zhan Beiting with a serious face, Yu Lili secretly said something bad, and then wanted to slip away, but Zhan Beiting had long seen Yu Lili with a guilty face.


    He walked in front of Yu Lili in two steps, then pushed Yu Lili against his shoulder at once, opened the car door with one hand, and threw Yu Lili in.


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to be so rude, she sat up quickly, her tone a little unhappy: "What are you doing?"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t talk to Yu Lili, but got into the car and nodded at Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming hurriedly started the car, and the atmosphere in the car was very strange. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili suddenly felt a little wronged and burst into tears.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, and looked back quickly, and what caught his eye was Yu Lili, who was crying like a cat. His heart softened in an instant, but he still didn''t soften his tone.


    Zhan Beiting''s tone can even be said to be cold and hard: "Wipe away your tears, grandpa is at home, don''t say that I bullied you again!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili started to cry again, Zhan Beiting sighed slightly and sat up straight.


    She finally got home, Yu Lili cried so hard, she quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked into the villa step by step.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s figure, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and then followed in.


    As soon as he entered, Zhan Nanxi saw Yu Lili''s red eyes, and he couldn''t help but shouted, "Little Fairy, why are you crying!"


    "I... I didn''t!" Yu Lili''s tone contained a hint of cover.


    Zhan Nancy frowned: "nonsense, your eyes are red!"


    It seems that Zhan Nancy''s voice was so loud that it disturbed the old man Zhan upstairs. He walked out slowly and looked at Yu Lili.


    Sure enough, Yu Lili''s eyes were red, and the anger in Mr. Zhan''s heart rose: "Beiting, what''s going on?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about it!" Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the old man became even more excited. He reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, then looked at Zhan Beiting and said, "I don''t need to care? If I don''t care, you will bully Lili?"


    "I...I..." Zhan Beiting was speechless.


    After listening to Grandpa''s words, Yu Lili then continued: "Grandpa, I... I just got sand in my eyes, don''t care about him!"


    The old man sighed helplessly, and then continued to say to Yu Lili, "I don''t know what it looks like when you cry and what the sand in your eyes looks like?"

 Chapter 630

    Yu Lili forced a smile: "Grandpa, I''m really fine, go back to your room and rest!"


    Since he said so, the old man was too embarrassed to say anything. He pointed at Zhan Beiting who was standing beside him, and then slowly returned to his room.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Zhan Beiting grabbed Yu Lili who was about to leave, and his attitude was a bit arrogant: "You come in with me!"


    After speaking, Yu Lili was dragged into the room involuntarily.


    Yu Lili struggled to shake off, but Naihe Zhan Beiting''s strength was too great, so Yu Lili did not shake it off.


    And a pair of eyes upstairs is watching all this, that is Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting squinted her eyes and said in a low voice to herself, "A quarrel?"


    In the room, Yu Lili pouted and turned his head to the side.


    This appearance made Zhan Beiting frown, and a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "What are you doing there?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Yu Lili turned his head to the side, as if he was still angry with Zhan Beiting.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would be so stubborn.


    Zhan Beiting sighed: "I just want to ensure your safety!"


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, obviously she didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to say such a thing, she didn''t react all of a sudden, it took a long time, and then she told Zhan Beiting the whole thing.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath. Obviously, he didn''t think that this girl would dare to manage such a thing, but thinking of this girl''s character, no matter how much Zhan Beiting said, it could only be turned into a long cry. sigh.


    He reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, and then he said to Yu Lili: "You care about this kind of thing, I don''t object, but you must pay attention to safety!"


    Baimeng Book


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Beiting would agree, Yu Lili couldn''t believe it, she slammed closer, then hugged Zhan Beiting''s waist, with a hint of cheer in her tone: "Uncle, I love you so much. It''s gone!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would suddenly hug him, he took a deep breath, felt the fragrance of Yu Lili''s hand and body, lowered his head abruptly, and kissed Yu Lili''s lips, Yu Lili''s face flushed red, she pushed Zhan Beiting''s chest with her hand, but she didn''t.


    Zhan Beiting closed his eyes slightly, and his hands began to become dishonest. Suddenly Yu Lili''s body froze, and he seemed to feel Yu Lili''s nervousness. Zhan Beiting''s hands also became honest, and he slowly He opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Little girl~"


    With a hint of sensuality in his tone, Yu Lili took a deep breath and quickly broke free from Zhan Beiting''s embrace. There seemed to be some embarrassment in the air, and Yu Lili hurriedly said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, I There are still things to go out first!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s figure fleeing, Zhan Beiting slowly stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, as if he was reminiscing about the taste of Yu Lili just now.


    Yu Lili''s face was a little hot, she took a deep breath, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    Suddenly, at this time, a servant came out of the old man''s room. Looking at the servant, Yu Lili frowned: "Why are you so flustered?"


    "It''s not that the old man is thirsty, I have to go and pour water for him!" There was a hint of embarrassment on the servant''s face: "But I still have something to do."

 Chapter 631

    Yu Lili frowned, and seemed to see that the servant was really anxious. She quickly said, "Go ahead with your work, and I''ll help!"


    "Thank you so much, Miss Yu!" After saying that, she left in a hurry.


    Yu Lili hurriedly went to the kitchen, took a bowl of warm water, and walked cautiously to the old man''s room.


    Suddenly a figure stood in front of him, Yu Lili frowned, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Wen Ting holding her stomach, she deliberately straightened her stomach, and a glimmer of pride flashed in her eyes.


    Yu Lili felt that this person was a little unreasonable, but after all, she was still pregnant, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then made way for Wen Ting, Wen Ting smugly rubbed her belly, and went to Walk in the direction of the kitchen.


    But at this time, an accident happened suddenly. I don''t know if it was because the ground was too slippery, Wen Ting slipped and fell in the direction of Yu Lili.


    Although Yu Lili didn''t like Wen Ting, in the end, the child was innocent, and this child was what Grandpa had been waiting for for a long time. Thinking of this, Yu Lili stretched out his hand, and then quickly supported it and was about to fall over. Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting secretly hooked the corner of her mouth, and then the tip of her finger touched the mouth of the bowl unintentionally, and then she stabilized her body.


    Seeing that Wen Ting was safe and sound, Yu Lili was relieved. She took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "If you have something to do, ask the servant to help!"


    Biquge


    Wen Ting frowned: "What do you mean?" From what she heard, it was just that Yu Lili disliked her.


    But Yu Lili didn''t know exactly what Wen Ting was thinking. When she thought that Wen Ting was now a pregnant woman, she slowed down slightly: "I don''t mean anything, I just tell you to be careful!"


    "What you said is nice, don''t you mean that I don''t pay attention to the flesh and blood of the Zhan family?" Wen Ting seemed to be a little bit stubborn, she slowly approached Yu Lili, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, didn''t say anything and then left, but Wen Ting didn''t know what was wrong, but she was lying on the ground herself, with a flash of incredulousness in her eyes: "How dare you hit me!"


    Yu Lili didn''t realize what was going on at all, she hurriedly shook her head, and then stepped back.


    Maybe it was because Wen Ting''s voice was a little loud. Zhan Nanxi saw this scene as soon as he came out. His heart jumped up and he ran over: "Wenting, are you alright?"


    Seemingly seeing the savior, Wen Ting was very excited: "Nancy, this... this woman actually wants to harm me and the baby in my womb!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Nanxi''s eyes instantly turned to Yu Lili. She didn''t seem to expect that Wen Ting would give her such a good show. Put it on the table nearby.


    Staring straight at Zhan Nanxi: "do you think I will harm her?"


    It seemed that Yu Lili''s eyes were not startled, and Zhan Nanxi grabbed Wen Ting''s hand: "Wen Ting can''t talk nonsense, I''ve been with the little fairy for a long time, what is she? I know the person best!"


    "Okay, you don''t believe me!" Wen Ting cried a little hoarsely.

 Chapter 632

    Zhan Nanxi looked at Wen Ting and then at Yu Lili, there was a hint of helplessness and entanglement in her eyes.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili seemed impatient. She took a deep breath, then grabbed Zhan Nancy''s collar and pushed Zhan Nancy aside.


    Zhan Nanxi didn''t react at all and was pushed away. Looking at Yu Lili standing in front of her, Wen Ting became a little scared later, she stepped back suddenly: "What are you doing? I... I still have Zhan Family''s flesh and blood in my stomach!" After speaking, he straightened his stomach.


    Yu Lili smiled helplessly: "Are you really stupid or fake?"


    "What?" Wen Ting didn''t understand what Yu Lili meant, a trace of confusion flashed on her face.


    Yu Lili smiled and grabbed Wen Ting''s clothes all of a sudden, pulled Wen Ting back violently, and continued to speak to Wen Ting''s face: "I pushed you? How about pushing you?"


    "You... what are you trying to do?" Wen Ting obviously didn''t expect Yu Lili to say such a thing, but now Yu Lili suddenly smiled, but it made her feel a little bit of fear and fear.


    biquge.name


    But Yu Lili didn''t answer her question, but grabbed Wen Ting''s collar, and then let go one finger at a time. If this goes on, Wen Ting will definitely fall down. When she thinks of her fake pregnancy The matter, if it falls, will be exposed, Wen Ting''s heart flashes a trace of panic.


    She then quickly opened her mouth to beg for mercy: "I... I fell on my own, I was wrong... I..." She gasped violently, as if she wanted to ask Yu Lili''s forgiveness.


    After listening to Wen Ting''s words, Yu Lili didn''t speak, but then let go of Wen Ting, reached out to hold the water that was set aside, and then tested the temperature and smelled it.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s movements, she didn''t know why Wen Ting was a little nervous, she swallowed, and then grabbed Zhan Nancy next to her without saying a word.


    Zhan Nancy thought she was frightened, so she quickly reached out and patted her back.


    Yu Lili glanced at Wen Ting, and then went upstairs. Fortunately, the water was not cold, and the temperature was just right.


    She knocked on the door with a free hand.


    The old man hurriedly shouted, "Come in!"


    Yu Lili just walked in. The old man''s room is very simple. She looked around, took a deep breath, and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I''m here to bring you water!"


    Hearing this voice, the old man came back to his senses, lying on the rocking chair with a smile, opened his eyes: "So it''s you girl!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved at Yu Lili, Yu Lili walked over quickly, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at such a well-behaved girl, when the old man thought of Yu Lili''s eyes before, he couldn''t help but say again, "Tell me honestly, did that kid Zhan Beiting make you cry before!"


    He didn''t seem to think that grandpa still remembered this, Yu Lili was a little bit dumbfounded, and quickly waved his hand: "No, uncle is very good to me!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the old man sighed helplessly: "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t want to say it, the children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren, but girl, if that kid really bullies you, you must tell I, do you know?"


    Yu Lili squinted his eyes and nodded quickly, but his heart was warm.

 Chapter 633

    Yu Lili didn''t expect the old man to care so much about her, she hooked the corner of her mouth, then quickly looked at the water she poured, and then handed it to the old man, with a bit of good-natured tone: "Grandpa, I understand, You still hurt me the most!"


    It seems that Yu Lili''s words are very useful, the old man smiled, then took the water in Yu Lili''s hand, raised his head and drank it, and then wiped his mouth: "Of course I have to hurt you, who made you the most Good!"


    As soon as the words fell, the old man suddenly coughed violently.


    Yu Lili was startled, and patted his grandfather on the back quickly, but the coughing did not decrease but increased, and finally he coughed up blood.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Yu Lili was also startled, and ran out quickly, and just went out, he met Zhan Beiting who was just about to come in.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili who bumped into him, and sighed helplessly: "What''s wrong, why is it so frizzy?"


    Yu Lili hurriedly reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting, her hand was clenched tightly, as if she was holding a life-saving straw: "Uncle, you...you go and have a look, grandpa...grandpa "..." Yu Lili was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak, and even started to cry.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, his heart jumped, and he rushed in quickly, but the old man had already fainted, and there was a pool of bright red blood under his feet, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, but he was still rational, He hurriedly shouted to the outside: "Nancy, grandpa has an accident, drive quickly!"


    Zhan Nanxi quickly agreed and ran out in a hurry, while Zhan Beiting carried the old man on his back and ran down.


    Wen Ting looked at the flustered Zhan family, and pouted a little proudly, and then slowly returned to her room.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili quickly followed.


    Zhan Nancy moved very fast, and then parked the car in the front yard. Zhan Beiting hurriedly carried his grandfather in, and Yu Lili also hurriedly sat in.


    Biquge


    The car drove quickly and arrived at the hospital in seven or eight minutes.


    After a rush, the old man was finally pushed into the intensive care unit.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of nervousness flashed in her heart, she grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand: "Grandpa will be okay?"


    Seemingly seeing Yu Lili''s panic, Zhan Beiting grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and shook his head at her: "Don''t worry, little girl will be fine, nothing will happen!"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded...


    After waiting anxiously for 30 minutes, a doctor finally came out. Looking at the doctor, a trace of excitement flashed in everyone''s eyes. Zhan Nancy walked over directly and said anxiously: " Doctor, what''s going on inside?"


    It seems that these people are really worried, the doctor took off his mask: "The old man is out of danger, but the old man is poisoned and needs more rest!"


    "Poisoning!" The news surprised everyone, and no one thought it would be poisoning.


    Zhan Nancy frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes: "how could it be poisoned? We all eat the same meal, it''s impossible!"


    Zhan Beiting was also very puzzled, obviously he didn''t expect things to be like this.

 Chapter 634

    Thinking that someone dared to poison the old man in the Zhan family, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he instructed Zhan Nancy in a cold tone: "Nancy, I''m here to watch grandpa, you go back now, be good Check what Grandpa has touched today and with whom!"


    cxzww.com


    Looking up and looking worriedly at his grandfather who was still in the intensive care unit, Zhan Beiting tried his best to restrain the anger in his heart.


    No matter who it is, who dares to start with the Zhan family, then they must be prepared to pay the price.


    Hearing the elder brother''s words, anger rose in Zhan Nancy''s heart, and he vowed to prepare for the person who poisoned his back: "big brother, you and the little fairy are here to guard grandpa, I''ll go find the next one. poisonous people."


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Nancy glanced at the intensive care unit, turned and left the hospital with red eyes.


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili naturally thought of this, but he really couldn''t understand why someone suddenly poisoned Grandpa Zhan.


    "Uncle, grandpa he..."


    Knowing that Yu Lili was worried, before she could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting hugged Yu Lili.


    Gently stroked Yu Lili''s shoulder, Zhan Beiting said in a calm voice: "Little girl, don''t worry, didn''t the doctor say that Grandpa is no longer in serious trouble? And the person who dared to secretly poison, I have already let him go. Nancy went to check."


    Listening to Zhan Beiting''s comfort, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then gradually calmed his breathing and relaxed the string that had been tensing.


    On the other hand, Zhan Nancy has returned to Zhan''s house with a cold face.


    As soon as he got home, Zhan Nancy called the servants in the house directly.


    After all, many people saw it when the incident happened, and being summoned by Zhan Nancy suddenly, a few smart ones had already guessed something.


    Thinking of the situation after the incident, several people suddenly broke out in cold sweats, bowing their heads in agreement and waiting for Zhan Nancy''s questions.


    The other people, although wondering what happened in their hearts, also sensed that something was wrong, and lowered their heads in a similar way.


    Seeing that everyone was standing, Zhan Nanxi looked at the housekeeper: "Are all the servants in the house here?"


    When asked by Zhan Nancy, the butler looked up and replied, "little master, all the servants in the house have arrived."


    Hearing that everyone was here, Zhan Nancy looked up.


    Thinking that the person who poisoned grandpa might be in it, Zhan Nancy couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    Noticing the movement downstairs, Wen Ting quietly opened the door and paid attention to the situation below.


    Zhan Nancy tried her best to restrain her anger. Now is not the time, and the matter has not been investigated clearly.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nanxi couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "Who is in charge of grandpa''s diet today, what did grandpa touch?"


    Hearing Zhan Nancy''s question, Wen Ting slightly raised the corner of her mouth.


    Hmph, Yu Lili, this time you can wait and see.


    Zhan Nancy''s question made the servants look suspicious. Some of them knew, and they couldn''t help but secretly stared at the man in charge of the old man''s diet.


    Looking at the small movements of this group of people, Zhan Nancy immediately noticed the man in charge of the old man''s diet, and his eyes were fixed on him.


    Just when Zhan Nancy couldn''t help exporting again, the man stood up tremblingly: "Master Nancy... Master, today... the person in charge of the old man''s diet today is... it''s me."


    This person is not stupid. At first, he didn''t know what happened, but now he realizes that something is wrong.

 Chapter 635

    Seeing someone stand up, Zhan Nanxi clenched her fists and said coldly, "think about it, what did grandpa use today?"


    Being stared at so closely by Zhan Nancy, the man bit his head and looked up, which made the man almost exclaim.


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, the man swallowed the exclamation abruptly.


    Something big has happened, this time it must have happened!


    Seeing Zhan Nancy''s current appearance, the man looked back in a panic, thinking about what happened today and what the old man had been in contact with.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead one by one, but no matter how the person thought about it, nothing wrong happened.


    "Master Nancy, I... think about it carefully, the old man''s use is no different from the usual one. I... I really can''t think of anything different."


    This person didn''t even dare to lift his head this time, and stood there stiffly, not even raising his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, letting the sweat roll down.


    Zhan Nancy was not satisfied with the man''s answer, and his words became even colder: "is there anything wrong? Think about it again, and don''t let anything go."


    lingdiankanshu.com


    This person did not dare to disobey, and immediately thought about it carefully again. After thinking about it, he really thought of something.


    Before, because I accidentally soiled my clothes, I was in a hurry to deliver tea to the old man, so I had to ask Hua Zi, who happened to pass by, to deliver tea once.


    Could it be that this time it happened to Hua Zi?


    Quietly glanced behind him, the man gritted his teeth and said directly: "Master Nancy, because I got my clothes dirty, I asked Hua Zi to help me deliver tea once, other than that I... I really am. Can''t remember anything."


    While speaking, the man secretly looked for Hua Zi with his corner of the eye.


    Hearing the name of a new person, Zhan Nanxi couldn''t help frowning: "who is Hua Zi? Come out quickly."


    Hearing his name being mentioned, Hua Zi quickly stepped forward and stood up.


    Just dodging his eyes, he said hesitantly, "Master Nancy, I am Huazi. I...I...things are exactly as he said. He once asked me to help him deliver tea once. But..."


    Seeing that things were going in the direction she had expected, Wen Ting closed the corners of her mouth, adjusted the expression on her face, and walked downstairs.


    "But what?" Zhan Nanxi urged in a bad mood.


    Zhan Nancy didn''t notice Wen Ting who came down. Looking at Hua Zi standing in front of Zhan Nancy, Wen Ting gave him a wink without a trace.


    After receiving Wen Ting''s suggestion, Hua Zi suddenly felt uncomfortable, and said hesitantly, "But... I didn''t deliver that cup of tea, and I don''t know what happened, and suddenly I had a stomachache. Miss Lili. Seeing that I wasn''t feeling well, I... just sent it over for me."


    Little fairy? Why is there a little fairy in this matter?


    Hearing that the servant suddenly mentioned Yulili, although Zhan Nancy was puzzled, she never thought that the poison was in Yulili.


    Wen Ting noticed that Zhan Nanxi was only puzzled by Yu Lili''s appearance, but did not doubt her, and there was a quick flash of resentment in her eyes.


    Ignoring the tingling sensation from her hand, Wen Ting walked towards Zhan Nancy with a worried expression: "Nancy, I heard Li Li''s name, what happened? Also, grandpa... grandpa he How''s it going, are you alright?"


    Wen Ting''s voice sounded, and only then did Zhan Nancy realize that Wen Ting was behind her and immediately greeted her.

 Chapter 636

    "Wenting, you''re coming down, slow down." Worried that Wenting accidentally fell, Zhan Nancy quickly reached out to support Wenting.


    Zhan Nancy has always been like this since she knew that Wen Ting had her own child, for fear that Wen Ting and her child would be hurt a little.


    Letting Zhan Nancy stretch out her hand to support her, Wen Ting looked at him worriedly: "Nancy, is the old man alright? This is... what''s wrong, I heard someone mention Lili. It''s true that grandpa likes her, and I saw Lili personally bring tea to grandpa before, who would have thought that such a thing would happen suddenly."


    Wen Ting sneered in her heart, and said without a trace that she had seen Lili going to bring tea to her grandfather.


    Hearing Wen Ting say this, Zhan Nanxi frowned slightly: "Grandpa is all right now, you don''t have to worry. Wenting, did you see the little fairy going to bring tea to grandpa?"


    Although Zhan Nancy didn''t suspect Yu Lili''s poison, but hearing Wen Ting say this, she couldn''t help but ask a few questions, wanting to know some details.


    Since the servants couldn''t think of anything, maybe they could find something elsewhere.


    Hooked, Wen Ting''s eyes flashed with joy when she heard Zhan Nancy ask herself.


    On the surface, he still looked worried: "That''s good, that''s good. But, if you ask what this is for, I just happened to meet it when I was pouring water. When I went to the kitchen to pour water, I happened to meet it. I went to bring tea to Grandpa, and when I came out of the kitchen, I heard that Grandpa had an accident."


    As if thinking of the scene at that time, Wen Ting couldn''t help but reach out and pat her chest with a look of fear on her face.


    This time, Zhan Nancy''s brows furrowed even tighter, and they couldn''t find anything at all.


    Originally, Wen Ting thought that Zhan Nancy had heard her words and would begin to doubt Yu Lili, but she didn''t expect that Zhan Nancy didn''t think about it at all.


    Zhan Nancy''s reaction made Wen Ting almost bite her silver teeth, and a pair of nails pierced deeply into her flesh, making her even more resentful.


    Why, why! Why do you believe that slut in Yulili so much, things are already so obvious, why don''t you suspect Yulili''s poison.


    Zhan Nancy was still worried about finding the poisoned person, but did not notice the flash of resentment and distortion on Wen Ting''s face.


    That being the case, when all the evidence points to Yu Lili, will you still believe her?


    Thinking like this, Wen Ting gradually loosened her fist: "Nancy, grandpa, why did he suddenly vomit blood, did the doctor say what happened?"


    1200ksw.net


    Zhan Nanxi didn''t know Wen Ting''s thoughts, so she doubted it: "the doctor said that grandpa is poisoned, someone must have done something in grandpa''s diet."


    As soon as Zhan Nanxi''s voice fell, Wen Ting immediately showed a surprised expression, and covered her mouth with her hand, her face full of disbelief.


    "How come, someone actually poisoned? Nancy, you have to check carefully. You must take a good look at the surveillance in various places, and find the person who has poisoned as soon as possible." Wen Ting pretended to be surprised and deliberately mentioned to the monitoring.


    Yes, why didn''t I think of it, there is still monitoring to watch.


    Wen Ting''s words made Zhan Nancy''s eyes light up, and she slapped her head sharply. The poisoning of grandfather made Zhan Nancy extremely angry and panicked for a while, so much that she forgot about the monitoring.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nancy immediately found someone to adjust the monitoring. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to hug Wen Ting and thank her for reminding herself.


    Seeing the back of Zhan Nancy leaving, Wen Ting narrowed her eyes to hide the viciousness in her eyes.

 Chapter 637

    But there is nothing noteworthy in the monitoring at all, and they are all very common things.


    But when he thought that the little fairy entered the room, that''s how grandpa became, which made Zhan Nanxi have to think about it.


    He looked closely at Yu Lili and Wen Ting who had an argument with Yu Lili in the picture, his brows furrowed tightly, and his face flashed a trace of complexity.


    But I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on like this. Thinking that Zhan Nancy went to the hospital quickly, when he heard that his grandfather''s condition was not so serious, Zhan Nancy was relieved, and then told Zhan Beiting everything.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, obviously not expecting this to happen, but it is impossible to be poisoned for no reason, there must be something they didn''t discover.


    Seemingly looking at his brother''s face a bit ugly, Zhan Nanxi glanced at Yu Lili who was worried in front of the hospital bed, then took two steps forward and said to Yu Lili, "Little fairy, why don''t you? Go home and bring some hot soup first, my brother and I are here to watch Grandpa!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili didn''t think much, nodded quickly and walked out.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Zhan Nanxi with a puzzled face, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: "what do you want to say to me? Why do you have to avoid Xiaojiao?" He is very familiar with his younger brother, if it is not important He certainly wouldn''t specifically avoid what Lili said to himself.


    Zhan Nanxi nodded quickly, then looked at the door, Yu Lili''s figure had disappeared, he was relieved, then closed the door, and continued to say to Zhan Beiting: "There is one more matter!"


    "Could it have something to do with Xiaojiao?" Zhan Beiting guessed it at once.


    Zhan Nancy nodded quickly, then continued to say, "before the incident, the little fairy once gave grandpa water!"


    "Do you suspect that Xiaoguo did it?" Zhan Beiting frowned, looking at Zhan Nanxi with a somewhat complicated look.


    Zhan Nanxi shivered a little under Zhan Beiting''s gaze, and he quickly waved his hand: "I...I just doubt it, but she did enter grandpa''s room..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Zhan Beiting: "Impossible, she wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, but I will investigate this matter clearly. You should stay here with grandpa first!" Zhan Beiting''s attitude was a little firm. He sighed and walked out.


    Zhan Beiting''s mood was a bit complicated along the way, obviously he didn''t expect things to develop like this, but he still believed in Yu Lili, Yu Lili''s temperament would never do such a thing.


    Yawen Library


    But who did the poison, this is a big question. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath.


    ...


    When Zhan Beiting got home, Yu Lili was in the kitchen looking at the soup in the pot, the hot air made Yu Lili''s face flush red.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and walked in quickly: "Why are you here?"


    "I... I just wanted to watch it myself. Grandpa didn''t know why he was poisoned before, so..." Yu Lili quickly stood up.


    Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 638

    He reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s head, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhan Beiting''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps. Zhan Beiting frowned, raised his head quickly, and saw Wen Ting, who was walking towards them, holding her stomach.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Wenting was obviously very excited. She hurried over and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand and asked, "Brother, how is grandpa?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, looking at Wen Ting''s hand on his wrist, he pulled out his hand calmly, and then said to Wen Ting, "Grandpa has nothing to do. It''s gone!"


    "That''s fine, that''s fine!" Wen Ting patted her chest a little exaggeratedly, she was worried inside and out, but a trace of disappointment flashed in her heart: How come that old man''s life is so big, he can''t die like this!


    But on the surface, he still looked worried. Looking at Wen Ting, Yu Lili snorted coldly, then turned his head and continued to look at the simmering soup.


    She didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili was still here, Wen Ting took a deep breath, then looked at Zhan Beiting and continued: "Brother, you must find out, who is so cruel to give grandpa''s orders? Poison, after checking it out, she should be kicked out immediately!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll take care of everything!" Zhan Beiting''s tone was a little cold, he really couldn''t stand this woman, it was too loud.


    She didn''t seem to expect that Zhan Beiting would have such a tone. Wen Ting''s expression was a little embarrassing. After all, she was also the eldest lady of the Wen family, so how could she have suffered such a cowardice.


    But at the critical moment, Wen Ting held back, she smiled, and then her tone was a little embarrassed: "That''s fine, that''s fine, but my brother still has to make some preparations early, so don''t bend the law for personal reasons!"


    "Sword Comes"


    Yu Lili frowned, the more she heard, the more she felt that this matter was a bit strange, and Wen Ting''s words seemed to be aimed at her. Thinking of this, Yu Lili stood up quickly, and a strange look flashed in her eyes: " What do you mean?"


    Wen Ting hooked the corner of her mouth: "What do I mean, you don''t seem to know about it!"


    "The matter has not been investigated yet, Wen Ting, shut up!" Afraid that Yu Lili would be thinking, Zhan Beiting hurriedly interrupted Wen Ting.


    There was a trace of grievance on Wen Ting''s face. Listening to the conversation between the two, Yu Lili, no matter how stupid, noticed that something was wrong. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhan. Bei Ting: "Are you hiding something from me!"


    Listening to Yu Lili''s words, she didn''t seem to know, but thinking of this, Wen Ting hooked her lips: "Lili, Nancy came to investigate before, to know that everything is normal... that''s what you brought in. The water... is a problem!"


    "How is this possible!" Yu Lili quickly denied it, then looked at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I wouldn''t do such a thing, you must believe me!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then looked at Wen Ting: "Don''t talk nonsense until things are clear!" There was an obvious warning in his tone!


    Then Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili''s head, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I believe in you!"

 Chapter 639

    She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would still believe in this woman. Wen Ting clenched her teeth tightly, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. Why do these people believe in Yu Lili for such a reason? Is there anything in Yu Lili? what good?


    Wen Ting took a deep breath, then squeezed her palm tightly, and then said with a smile: "Yes, I haven''t investigated the matter yet, but I''m a bit reckless! You guys talk first, I''ll go up to rest first! "


    She glanced at Yu Lili, then nodded at Zhan Beiting, turned around and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, Wen Ting couldn''t help but swept all the things on the table to the ground at once. She looked at the messy debris on the ground, and the resentment in her heart was accumulating little by little.


    However, she never thought that Yu Lili would be so important in Zhan Beiting''s heart, and Wen Ting felt a little uncomfortable thinking of this. If Yu Lili is in this family again, I am afraid that his status will not be guaranteed, and besides, he is not pregnant at all.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ting felt a little confused. Right now, she had to conceive a child first. If she was older, all her conspiracies would be exposed.


    "Are you angry for such a trivial matter?" Wen Che appeared in the room again, with a deep sarcasm in his tone.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Wen Ting took a deep breath and slapped it on the table: "How can I not be angry, I didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting still believes in Yu Lili at this time!"


    "Soon, they won''t be like this!" Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth: "The rest is up to you!"


    "But..." Wen Ting turned around abruptly, but Wen Che had already disappeared.


    ...


    Yu Lili''s expression downstairs showed a hint of excitement and nervousness. She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes and quickly asked, "Uncle, what''s going on here? Does everyone doubt me?"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly: "Do other people''s opinions matter, little girl, I believe you will be fine!"


    "But this is different!" Yu Lili''s voice had a hint of crying.


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would care so much, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find the murderer, your task now is to film well!"


    I don''t know if Zhan Beiting''s comfort had any effect, Yu Lili nodded quickly, but when he thought that his grandfather was still lying on the hospital bed, Yu Lili always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    She thought for a while, then quickly took out a yellow talisman paper from her pocket, handed it to Zhan Beiting, and instructed carefully: "Uncle, you stick this talisman paper on your grandfather''s bedside, it should be It will be useful!"


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly came over, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance like an adult, Zhan Beiting nodded quickly, and then looked at the time: "I will, but do you have to go to the crew to shoot now? "


    "But..." Yu Lili looked up at Zhan Beiting eagerly, but this look made Zhan Beiting a little unbearable.


    He sighed and kissed Yu Lili''s forehead: "Don''t worry, everything is mine!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded and walked out, looking at Yu Lili''s back, Zhan Beiting''s expression was a little serious.

 Chapter 640

    He didn''t expect that someone would say that Yu Lili did this, and listening to Wen Ting''s words, everyone seemed to be suspicious of Xiaojiao, which made Zhan Beiting cry a little too comfortably.


    He frowned, and quickly got up and went to the garden. The housekeeper seemed to be looking around. This incident at home should be his dereliction of duty, so he worked extra hard.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and waved to the butler quickly. He didn''t seem to think that the eldest young master would find him, which made the old butler''s heart stunned.


    You must know that although the eldest young master in the family does not like to take care of family affairs, everyone knows the methods of this young master.


    Thinking that the butler took a deep breath and walked over quickly, his tone was trembling: "Young master, are you looking for me?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, but his expression was still indifferent, which made the old housekeeper even more uneasy.


    Zhan Beiting continued: "Tell the people below, let me hear a little rumor about Miss Lili, and I should know what will happen!"


    "Okay...Okay, I...I''ll do it now!" The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead and left quickly.


    ...


    And because of Yu Lili''s reasons, the shooting progress has been slowed down, Song Xingchen frowned, looking at Yu Lili who hasn''t come yet, his tone is a little bad: "This Yulili is quite a big name, let us Everyone has to wait for her!"


    "Song Xingchen, stop talking!" Song Chunian didn''t seem to think that Song Xingchen would say that to Yu Lili, and some couldn''t help but refute.


    "Heh, why can''t the eldest son of Song look down on me?" Song Xingchen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then stared at Song Chunian.


    After all, Song Chunian had never quarreled with a woman, so he didn''t even know what to say.


    Just when the two were arguing, Yu Lili ran in panting, and seeing everyone waiting for her, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "I''m sorry, I have something to do. I wasted time! I''m so sorry!"


    The director looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, it really didn''t look like a lie, and this little girl was also the most talented and hard-working person in the crew, and the most important thing was that Zhan Beiting was behind this girl.


    Thinking of this, the director hurriedly walked up, with a hint of flattery in his tone: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Lili, you came just right, hurry up and take a rest to shoot your scene!"


    He didn''t seem to expect that the director would be so generous, Yu Lili wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded quickly, but as soon as his feet stepped out, Song Xingchen''s voice rang: "Yes, come here. It''s just right, we''ve been waiting for you here for two hours, Lili, this crew is not your home, if you don''t want to shoot, you should tell Brother Beiting! After all, you are also someone who can''t bear hardships. After all, it¡¯s better to go back early to enjoy the happiness!¡±


    After hearing this, Yu Lili''s anger was picked up. Although Song Xingchen''s tone was for his own good, there were thorns in his words. Because of his grandfather''s affairs, Yu Lili was in a mood. It was not good in the first place, but now Song Xingchen is making fun of himself like this.


    "Gene Era"


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, then looked at Song Xingchen: "Yes, Sister Xingchen, it''s my fault for being late, but the director has already forgiven me, but Sister Xingchen''s tone is full of dissatisfaction. If you knew, you thought you were the director!"

 Chapter 641

    He didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would be so articulate, which made Song Xingchen a little speechless to refute.


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two was getting heavier, the director quickly stood up and said to Song Xingchen, "Alright, alright, let''s go!"


    Song Xingchen snorted coldly, and then left.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s back, the director sighed helplessly. You must know that Song Xingchen is a famous actor, and it is said that his temperament and personality are well evaluated by the outside world. like this.


    Yu Lili didn''t know what the director was thinking, she hurriedly went into the dressing room to clean up, and then walked out.


    After this period of time, Yu Lili''s acting skills can be said to have been greatly improved, so the shooting went very smoothly.


    Yu Lili yawned, obviously exhausted. Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian quickly wanted to go there, but suddenly a figure appeared between the two.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Wang Kai?"


    That''s right, the person in front of him is Wang Kai, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Kai scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and then continued to say: "Miss Yu, about our family affairs, I don''t know when you will be able to to solve it?"


    Yu Lili frowned, Wang Kai''s family affairs, the uncle told him to leave it alone before, but...


    It seems that Yu Lili''s silence made Wang Kai feel a little bit wrong. Thinking of this, Wang Kai grabbed Yu Lili''s clothes, and a trace of urgency flashed in his eyes: "Miss Yu, you must help me, money isn''t it? The problem, after it''s done, three million!"


    "Three million?" Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Wang Kai to pay such a large price, but Yu Lili was startled, but remembered that he had made the uncle so angry because of Wang Kai.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    Yu Lili''s heart actually fluttered, and the long silence made Wang Kai more and more clueless. He couldn''t help but continued to ask in a low voice, "Miss Yu, you promised me!"


    Yu Lili sighed, a hint of embarrassment flashed in her eyes, and suddenly she seemed to remember something, it''s better to discuss this matter with uncle.


    Yu Lili quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhan Beiting: Uncle, do you still remember what I told you about Wang Kai''s family?


    As soon as it was sent, the message came back: Remember, what''s wrong?


    Yu Lili quickly wanted to tell Zhan Beiting that he was going to help.


    Zhan Beiting was silent for a moment and then said swiftly, "Wait!"


    Yu Lili frowned, not understanding what Zhan Beiting meant.


    Wang Kai hurriedly said, "Miss Yu, why don''t you go to my house first?"


    Thinking that he might meet the annoying Song Xingchen in the crew, Yu Lili frowned, then nodded quickly, and left with Wang Kai.


    Song Xingchen in the dark looked at the two of them, and the corner of his mouth slowly evoked a smile.


    When Zhan Beiting arrived on the set, there was no one left in Yu Lili. Zhan Beiting looked around, and his anger gradually rose.


    Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting''s anxious look, the nails on his hands were deeply embedded in his palm.

 Chapter 642

    But she still took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart, and then walked over to Zhan Beiting. Recently, she has never had a good conversation with Zhan Beiting. Since then, Yu Lili has been secretly sabotaging, so that he has never had the opportunity to contact his brother Bei Ting.


    And now Yu Lili went to that wild man''s house, now is a good opportunity for him, thinking of this, Song Xingchen smiled and walked out quickly.


    "Brother Beiting, how come you have time?" Song Xingchen greeted Zhan Beiting with an impeccable smile on his face.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and said indifferently, "Have you seen the little girl?"


    For such a long time, Song Xingchen always thought that he would have a bit of his own status in Zhan Beiting''s heart, but he never thought that Zhan Beiting''s heart would only think of that stinky girl in Yulili at this meeting.


    This made Song Xingchen''s heart a little unbalanced, but Song Xingchen still forced a smile and said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, I don''t know, but I saw Lili talking to a man here before. After the conversation, it disappeared, but that man can''t be Lili''s new boyfriend, right?"


    "Shut up!" Zhan Beiting frowned at Song Xingchen, then walked out abruptly.


    Seemingly realizing that she seemed to have said something wrong, Song Xingchen hurriedly covered her mouth, and then followed Zhan Beiting out. She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes and explained anxiously, "I''m sorry. , Brother Beiting, I may have read it wrong!"


    yawenku.com


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s footsteps stopped abruptly. He twitched the corners of his mouth and asked in return, "Boyfriend? Would you like to follow me to see?"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to say such a thing, Song Xingchen didn''t react and could only nodded stunned.


    Zhan Beiting easily found Wang Kai''s home because of his previous position in Yu Lili. He pushed the door and got out of the car, then looked at Song Xingchen.


    Song Xingchen walked down quickly, looked around, obviously did not expect Zhan Beiting to bring her to such an old community.


    Moreover, it was getting dark now, which made Song Xingchen''s eyes flash with a trace of fear.


    However, Song Xingchen still followed behind Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak along the way, his brows were furrowed tightly, obviously he didn''t expect that Yu Lili would not listen to himself and follow others, which was a bit too disrespectful to himself.


    Thinking of this Zhan Beiting''s face is not very good.


    Wang Kai''s house is easy to find, Zhan Beiting walked for three or four minutes before knocking on the door.


    Wang Kai and Yu Lili didn''t expect that someone would open the door. Wang Kai was stunned, then quickly opened the door, and then saw a tall and strong handsome man appearing in front of them.


    Wang Kai was stunned for a while, only feeling that this person seemed a little familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was, Wang Kai''s tone was a little polite: "May I ask who you are?"


    "I''m looking for Yu Lili!" Zhan Beiting''s voice came in, making Yu Lili''s body froze inside. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting would suddenly come here.


    She took a deep breath, then walked out quickly, with a hint of flattery in her tone: "Uncle, why are you here?"

 Chapter 643

    Wang Kai did not expect that the two would know each other, so he quickly greeted Zhan Beiting: "Come in!"


    When Zhan Beiting walked in, Wang Kai and Yu Lili realized that there was a Song Xingchen behind them.


    Wang Kai was obviously a little taken aback. You must know that Song Xingchen is a big star. Even if he is a small logistics person, he can only look at her from a distance. He never thought that Song Xingchen would come to his home one day. It''s too hard to imagine.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath, and every time he could only watch it roughly, he didn''t expect that Song Xingchen was even more beautiful than the one on TV, Wang Kai was a little obsessed with it.


    It seemed that she had long expected that her husband would be like this. Axiu frowned next to her, and then she blocked in front of Wang Kai. Only then did Wang Kai react.


    Yu Lili didn''t expect that Song Xingchen would follow, which made Yu Lili feel a little bad. She sat on the sofa by herself, Zhan Beiting knew that this girl was losing her temper.


    He was not annoyed, but sat directly aside, as if he did not expect Zhan Beiting to sit so far away from him, Yu Lili''s eyes were wide, but Zhan Beiting seemed to have not seen it at all.


    Song Xingchen greeted Wang Kai and Axiu gently, then walked to Zhan Beiting''s side, nodded at Yu Lili, and sat next to Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili was a little angry, she didn''t expect Song Xingchen to be so shameless, she sat up straight from the sofa, smiled at Song Xingchen, and squeezed over.


    Song Xingchen''s expression was not very good: "Li Li, this sofa is so big, can you sit there? It''s so crowded!" After speaking, he reached out and tugged at Zhan Beiting''s clothes.


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t feel it at all, and after listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Yu Lili said in a bad tone: "Then why don''t you go?"


    "You..." Song Xingchen took a deep breath, obviously not expecting Yu Lili to be so unreasonable.


    But after all, Zhan Beiting was here, and she was too embarrassed to go too far.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen could only look at Zhan Beiting for help, but Zhan Beiting had no intention of intervening, which made Song Xingchen''s eyes flash with a trace of disappointment.


    2kxs.la


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s eyes, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then quickly said, "Miss Song, what do you think my boyfriend is doing?"


    "Lili..." Song Xingchen was a little speechless due to Yu Lili''s anger.


    But Yu Lili couldn''t see her face at all, she stood up slowly, then grabbed Song Xingchen''s clothes, dragged Song Xingchen to the side, and then sat next to Zhan Beiting , leaned his head over.


    Song Xingchen didn''t realize that Yu Lili''s strength was so strong. She took a deep breath and took a sip of the water that Axiu had poured for her just now in an exasperated manner.


    Wang Kai and Axiu obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but they looked at each other with some tacit understanding, but they didn''t speak. It''s better for outsiders not to interrupt.


    Looking at the three people, Wang Kai said, "Miss Yu, you must save us!"


    "Yes, yes, you don''t know how worried we are, especially after you left!" Axiu''s face was obviously not very good.

 Chapter 644

    After hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly sat up straight, and quickly asked, "What happened?"


    The two looked at each other, and a trace of fear flashed in each other''s eyes.


    Ah Xiu swallowed her saliva even more, then looked around, and then she said to Yu Lili, "After you left that day, for some reason, a special sound came from our room, so... ...like that creaking sound, and then I got up and suddenly my husband got up from the bed and stared straight at me!"


    Speaking of this, Axiu''s tone was full of panic, as if the events that night had frightened her a little, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then continued: "This is not sleepwalking, don''t believe you ask he!"


    After speaking, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Kai, Wang Kai nodded quickly, and a trace of tension flashed in his eyes: "Yes, I am obviously conscious, but my body is a little out of control, and I I can feel a voice in my heart that made me strangle my wife to death!"


    After hearing what Wang Kai said, everyone was silent for a moment. Yu Lili frowned, slowly closed her eyes, and then opened them again. She looked at Zhan Beiting next to her, and spoke quickly. Ask, "Did you smell anything?"


    "Scent." Zhan Beiting smelled it from the moment he opened the door, like a floral fragrance, but there was a hint of weirdness in the smell, which made Zhan Beiting frown.


    Yu Lili nodded, and just as he was talking, the lights in the room suddenly went out one by one.


    "Reincarnation Paradise"


    Song Xingchen next to him screamed in fright, and his hoarse scream made the surrounding environment instantly tense.


    Yu Lili frowned, and just wanted to stand up, but was caught by a pair of hands, Yu Lili was stunned, just about to resist, then Zhan Beiting''s voice rang: "It''s me!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili let go of his vigilance: "It seems that something has come out!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and then pulled Yu Lili into his arms. The warmth in Zhan Beiting''s arms and the pounding heartbeat made Yu Lili blushed.


    She pushed Zhan Beiting''s chest with her hand, but suddenly at this moment, there was a sound in the distance.


    Everyone was startled. I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on like this. You have to illuminate the surroundings. Thinking of this, Axiu gritted her teeth and said to the surroundings, "I''ll go to the bedroom to get a spare lamp!"


    "No!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Kai: "It''s too dangerous, you can''t go!"


    "But..." But this is probably not the way to go.


    At this moment, a small spot of light suddenly appeared in the air. Although the spot was small, it illuminated everything around him. Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth and whispered, "It''s Ming Xin and Qin Xianggan. of!"


    And because of this light spot, Song Xingchen, who was on the side, also saw the movements of Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting. Yu Lili leaned tightly on Zhan Beiting''s arms. This scene was a bit dazzling, making Song Xingchen heart is very uncomfortable.


    But now is not the time for Song Xingchen to be self-willed, she took a deep breath, unable to suppress all the anger in her heart.

 Chapter 645

    In a trance, a figure suddenly appeared in the bedroom, Yu Lili rubbed his eyes, but the figure disappeared again.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, then looked at Zhan Beiting, she was lying beside Zhan Beiting''s ear and said something, Zhan Beiting smiled, then nodded, and followed Yu Lili to stand up .


    Then he rushed straight to the bedroom, but there was nothing in the bedroom, but the scent was getting heavier and heavier, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, and then looked up at the peony flower next to him, the flower seemed to be shivering. .


    Yu Lili knew that it was afraid of Zhan Beiting next to him, Yu Lili smiled, then reached out and grabbed the stem of the flower violently, and then pulled it out of the bottle.


    The peony flower trembled even more in Yu Lili''s hand. Looking at the flower''s appearance, Wang Kai and Axiu were startled: "This...how does this flower live?"


    Yu Lili glanced at the trembling peony flower in his hand, then smiled, and walked towards the living room.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s actions, Wang Kai and his wife followed quickly. Yu Lili smiled and gently placed the flower on the sofa, and then looked at Axiu and Wang Kai and explained: "You should know what it means to have animism, and this flower also has a spirit because of the aura of heaven and earth, right!" Yu Lili looked at Wang Kai, and said, "The woman you just started is it! "


    "Ah! No way?" Wang Kai obviously didn''t quite believe it.


    Looking at Wang Kai''s appearance, Yu Lili did not rush to explain, but continued: "Didn''t you smell any special fragrance on that woman?"


    Hearing this, Wang Kai''s expression gradually became surprised: "Scent! I thought it was an ordinary perfume smell, who knows..."


    Yu Lili smiled and waved his hand: "Now you should be clear!"


    Wang Kai looked up at the flower with some lingering fears, then nodded.


    "Okay, everything is settled, we should go too!" Yu Lili reached out and put the flower in his jacket pocket, then waved at Zhan Beiting.


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    Zhan Beiting nodded and followed Yu Lili to the door. Suddenly Yu Lili stopped abruptly and said to Wang Kai, "I almost forgot, just hit my card with the money!"


    Wang Kai nodded quickly, and suddenly Yu Lili seemed to think of something, and looked at Song Xingchen who was still sitting beside him: "Sister Xingchen, won''t you go together? If you don''t want to, we can go first!"


    After speaking, he grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm, Song Xingchen quickly reacted and chased out.


    By the time they got into the car, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting had already sat together. Seeing their appearance, Song Xingchen sat down helplessly.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t see the dissatisfaction on Song Xingchen''s face. He looked at Yu Lili in the co-pilot next to him, and his tone was a little stiff: "Why did you go in without waiting for me?"


    "I''m not too tired, so I want to go in and sit!" Yu Lili was a little careless.


    But this indifferent appearance made Zhan Beiting''s anger gradually rise. He knew that Xiaojiao was not the kind of obedient child, but he was her boyfriend after all, and when he thought that she would follow a strange man , the anger in Zhan Beiting''s heart rose steadily, he slammed into the steering wheel, and then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 646

    On the other hand, Song Xingchen had a hint of pride on her face, but at this time, she was very willing to show her gentleness and sensibleness, and quickly said to Zhan Beiting, "Brother Beiting, don''t be angry. , maybe Lili thinks he is right!"


    Yu Lili was a little upset to hear this loud voice, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then said impatiently at Song Xingchen: "Shut up!"


    "Lili, why are you so fierce, I just want to help you!" Song Xingchen seemed to have lost his temper after being yelled at by Yu Lili, and his tone instantly weakened.


    Listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting obviously did not expect that Yu Lili would dare to speak in such a tone, but Zhan Beiting did not accuse Yu Lili in front of Song Xingchen, he suppressed the anger in his heart. Go down, and then said to them, "Let''s go home first!"


    "Brother Beiting, I..." Song Xingchen was a little unwilling to give up, but Zhan Beiting''s actions just now really frightened her, she shouted and then closed her mouth.


    "Fairy Wood"


    The car drove smoothly all the way, but the atmosphere in the car was very silent. Zhan Beiting returned home without saying a word, and then dragged Yu Lili back to his room.


    Seeing the two of them, Song Xingchen''s eyes then turned red, she quickly reached out to wipe her tears, and then sat back on the sofa in the living room.


    Wen Ting upstairs looked at Song Xingchen in the living room, rolled her eyes, then walked down holding her stomach...


    Zhan Beiting angrily dragged Yu Lili back to the room, and then closed the door.


    Yu Lili frowned, and while Zhan Beiting was not paying attention, he threw off Zhan Beiting''s hand, rubbed his wrist that was caught red by Zhan Beiting, and then said to him, "You''re going to say it again. What''s crazy?"


    "Am I crazy?" Zhan Beiting frowned, then he hugged Yu Lili horizontally, and then threw it on the bed, Yu Lili''s hair was scattered by Zhan Beiting, and it looked extraordinarily sloppy .


    And the clothes became a little messy in the process of struggling. I don''t know why, looking at Yu Lili like this, Zhan Beiting''s heart jumped violently, and then he turned around.


    Yu Lili frowned, kicked Zhan Beiting''s calf with his foot, and then got a little confused: "Are you all right?" There was an obvious worry in his eyes.


    "I''m fine! Don''t go with strangers in the future, you know?" Zhan Beiting''s voice was a little awkward, and the smell of gunpowder had disappeared without a trace, he didn''t know why, he looked at Yu If the anger goes away, go down, and if it comes up, come up.


    Although Yu Lili was puzzled, he did not continue to ask, but nodded quickly, slowly got out of bed, and put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s waist at once, with an indescribable obedience: "I know Now, uncle!"


    Yu Lili understood that what Zhan Beiting wanted was just a show of weakness, she twitched the corner of her mouth and suddenly felt that her uncle was quite cute.


    Zhan Beiting nodded awkwardly, then turned his head abruptly, only to realize that Yu Lili got out of bed without shoes on. He sighed slightly, and then sighed in resignation. , carried Yu Lili to the bed.


    Yu Lili laughed secretly, then put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck, closed his eyes and kissed him.

 Chapter 647

    The two people over there are still immersed in the gentle village, and Wen Ting here has also walked down. She looked at Song Xingchen, who was sitting on the sofa with a sad face, and slowly sat down.


    Song Xingchen frowned: "It''s you!"


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s shocked expression, Wen Ting smiled: "That''s right, it''s me, isn''t it a little unexpected, I''m now the young grandmother of this Zhan family!"


    loubiqu.net


    After speaking, Wen Ting patted her belly proudly. Seeing Wen Ting''s movements, a trace of resentment flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes. She took a deep breath and said with a hint of disdain in her tone: "Use the child to stand firm, I have to say, your wishful thinking is pretty good!"


    Seeing to hear the sourness in Song Xingchen''s tone, Wen Ting smiled: "But at least I have lived in the Zhan family, but you don''t need that tone, we can work together!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen''s eyes lit up and quickly grabbed Wen Ting''s hand: "How do you want to cooperate!"


    "I have my own arrangements for this, but if you want Zhan Beiting to not want Yu Lili, I can help you, but it depends on how you cooperate!" Wen Ting''s tone contained a hint of seduction.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, she could do anything for Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting must be hers!


    Song Xingchen nodded, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting made out for a while, and then went downstairs. When they went downstairs, they saw Wen Ting and Song Xingchen sitting together, obviously talking happily.


    And because of the kidnapping before, Yu Lili didn''t have a good impression of Wen Ting at all, and Song Xingchen hated her very much because of the matter of Zhan Beiting, and these two people actually got together, which made A trace of vigilance rose in Yu Lili''s heart instantly.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, a trace of complexity flashed in his heart, it seemed that he had only been angry before, but he forgot to send Song Xingchen home.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was probably late now, so he and Yu Lili walked down slowly.


    Seeing how the two were glued together like paint, Song Xingchen''s heart was about to pick up, but on the surface he still looked gentle and generous.


    She walked over quickly, looked at Yu Lili and said to Zhan Beiting, "Brother Beiting, don''t be angry, Lili didn''t mean it!"


    After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Zhan Beiting nodded casually, as if he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting''s attitude towards him to be so cold.


    Song Xingchen''s heart was a little uncomfortable, but she knew that she must be gentle at this time, she took a deep breath, and then brought up a slight smile and said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, it''s time now. It''s getting late, can I stay for dinner? I''ll go back after dinner, although no one is at home, but I promise not to disturb you!"


    Hearing this, before Zhan Beiting could speak, Wen Ting took the initiative to take Song Xingchen''s hand, her eyes were full of distress: "It''s getting late, why don''t you stay with us for a night''s rest. Let''s go!"


    "This..." Song Xingchen''s face flashed a trace of entanglement, and then looked at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, as if he was thinking about something, but he looked at the weather outside, and it seemed that it was about to rain. When he thought of Song Xingchen''s appearance, he still couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 648

    After all, it is too much to let Song Xingchen go now. His expression is a little serious, then he takes a mile and walks to the restaurant, and then says to Song Xingchen who is standing next to him, "What are you still doing?"


    Song Xingchen didn''t seem to have thought that Zhan Beiting would let her stay for dinner. Her eyes flashed a ray of light, and she quickly nodded at Wenting, then walked over with a smile on her face, and sat down on Zhan Beiting''s seat. beside.


    Looking at Song Xingchen next to Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili''s heart was not very happy, but Song Xingchen''s face was gentle, and from time to time he ordered food for Zhan Beiting, showing extra enthusiasm.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, as if she couldn''t stand Song Xingchen''s small movements, she frowned, looked at Song Xingchen who was smiling next to her, hooked the corner of her mouth, and then took a cauliflower and handed it to her. In Zhan Beiting''s bowl.


    To the surprised Zhan Beiting, he said, "Eat more vegetables, it''s good for your health!"


    Before Zhan Beiting could speak, Song Xingchen, who was next to him, took a piece of meat and put it in Zhan Beiting''s bowl: "I think brother Beiting has lost weight, so he should eat more meat and make up for it. !"


    Zhan Beiting was a little irritated by the small actions of these two people, and he dropped his chopsticks on the spot. Zhan Beiting''s actions startled both of them. Seeing that the two people finally quieted down, Zhan Beiting could be considered as such. relieved.


    After Yu Lili had eaten and drank enough, he returned to his room. She didn''t want to see Song Xingchen''s face, she stretched and lay comfortably on the bed.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and hurriedly took out the forgotten peony flower from her jacket pocket.


    But perhaps because of the flower spirit, the flower was well preserved. Looking at the flower, Yu Lili grabbed it abruptly, shook it for two or three times, and then a small person removed from the flower. The flower''s heart was shaken.


    "Whoops, my ass!" With a trace of grievance on his face, the villain touched his own ass forcefully, and then looked at Yu Lili: "What are you doing?"


    Yu Lili was taken aback by this sudden accusation, and quickly shook his head: "I... I didn''t mean to!"


    It seems that Yu Lili''s attitude of admitting mistakes is not bad. The villain looked around, then found a place to sit down, and stared at Yu Lili across from it: "Why do you want to help that man! That man! The man has deceived my feelings!"


    "Deceiving your feelings, so you cast a spell on him?" Yu Lili grabbed the villain and asked with a hint of questioning in his tone.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    "I...I..." As he said that, the villain was a little aggrieved and burst into tears: "It''s not because the man said that he was good to me, but he lied to me! Can''t I teach him a lesson? Want me? Said that men are big hooves!"


    After listening to what the villain said, Yu Lili nodded in agreement: "Yes! Men are big pigs'' hooves!"


    "Oh? Really?" Yu Lili''s voice just fell, and a voice came from behind her.


    The voice was a bit familiar, and Yu Lili turned his head quickly. It was Zhan Beiting. She stepped back abruptly: "Should... not!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s dodging movements, Zhan Beiting walked slowly towards her step by step.

 Chapter 649

    Yu Lili felt a little guilty, and quickly waved his hand: "I...I didn''t say..."


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to want to let her go. He grabbed Yu Lili and dragged him into his arms, with a hint of humor in his tone: "Why are you so afraid of me? Could it be a guilty conscience?"


    Listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili pouted and looked up at Zhan Beiting''s face: "I''m not guilty!"


    "Really?" Zhan Beiting hugged Yu Lili all at once, his body vacated, and Yu Lili couldn''t help but scream.


    She desperately reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes with a hint of begging for mercy: "Uncle, put me down quickly! Hurry up! Please!"


    Seeing that Yu Lili was really scared, Zhan Beiting hooked the corner of his mouth and then put Yu Lili down, touching the solid ground, Yu Lili jumped vigorously, a little uneasy. Patted his chest.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Zhan Beiting rushed over, but just as he was about to kiss, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    "Brother Beiting, I..." It was Song Xingchen who suddenly came in from outside. She originally wanted Zhan Beiting to accompany her, but she didn''t expect that she would see this scene.


    At that moment, Song Xingchen felt as if her heart was pierced by a needle, she staggered back, and then ran downstairs.


    Yu Lili frowned, a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes, and then he pushed Zhan Beiting away and sat on the bed angrily.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed, then reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, lowered his head and kissed Yu Lili''s forehead, with a gentle tone: "Good, you rest first. Bar!"


    After he was about to leave, Yu Lili frowned, then snorted coldly, Zhan Beiting smiled, opened the door softly and walked out.


    After Zhan Beiting left, Yu Lili sat up. She took a deep breath and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. She had seen this scene in novels.


    ranwena.net


    Because Song Xingchen broke through the intimacy between the heroine and the hero, after running down in a panic, he cried alone below, because he met the hero and came down, Song Xingchen hugged the hero in a hurry, and then told Her love, although the male protagonist likes the female protagonist, but because of guilt, he couldn''t help hugging Song Xingchen. The female protagonist just came down to see this scene, and the two quarreled again.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, the villain from before got out of the quilt, and a gloating flash of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes: "The woman who broke in seems to like your man! "


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, she took a deep breath, and then abruptly got out of bed and walked out.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the villain hurriedly shouted from behind, "Hey! What are you doing?"


    But Yu Lili didn''t answer its question, and closed the door with a bang.


    When Zhan Beiting went out, he happened to see Song Xingchen sitting alone in the living room, looking extraordinarily lonely, which made his footsteps abruptly, then turned and went downstairs, looking at Zhan Beiting in front of him.


    Song Xingchen was obviously a little surprised. She wiped her tears with a bit of strength, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "Brother Beiting, why did you come down..."

 Chapter 650

    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, but stared straight at Song Xingchen. She didn''t know why Zhan Beiting''s appearance made her feel a little scared.


    She looked up at Zhan Beiting timidly, then touched her face, with a hint of caution in her tone: "What... what''s the matter, brother Beiting, is there something on my face?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head and looked at Song Xingchen with a hint of unkindness in his tone: "Don''t enter other people''s rooms casually in the future!"


    She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would say that to her, Song Xingchen''s tears came out all of a sudden, she took a deep breath, and then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes, a trace of discomfort flashed in her heart: "Beiting Brother, I...I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry..."


    Thinker


    "This sentence, you should tell Xiao Gu!" Zhan Beiting''s tone was a little cold, which was just heard by Yu Lili who was about to go downstairs.


    Yu Lili didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to talk like this at all, she didn''t know whether she should go down or not.


    Song Xingchen didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would ask herself and the girl in Yulili to apologize, and her anger rushed out: "Brother Beiting, I have always liked you, but you, since Yuli After that girl came here, you won''t have me in your eyes anymore..."


    Before Song Xingchen could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting interrupted her indifferently: "I have always regarded you as my sister..."


    "Sister?" Song Xingchen smiled bitterly, then turned around and sat down: "Sister, I don''t have a brother anymore! I''m not your sister! I''m not anyone''s sister! My brother is dead!" Song Xingchen felt a little uncomfortable. Controlling screamed.


    The surrounding environment was silent for a while.


    Zhan Beiting sighed slightly: "Your brother''s affairs are all my fault, I''m sorry..." After speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Song Xingchen laughed and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes without hesitation: "I''m sorry and it''s over? But my brother is dead!" Song Xingchen was a little excited, and his voice was hysterical.


    Yu Lili couldn''t stand it anymore, she hurriedly went downstairs, and then shook Song Xingchen''s hand away with a calm tone: "Sister Xingchen, your brother is dead, but uncle doesn''t like you, you are so I''m afraid it''s really meaningless to be difficult for a strong man, and the uncle has compensated you for so many years because of your brother''s affairs, which is considered to be the best of benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Shut up!" Song Xingchen breathed hard, she looked at the two people standing together, and then slowly stepped back: "I like Zhan Beiting, do you know how many years I have liked it, but it''s just Because of you! It''s all your fault!"


    Seemingly aware that something was wrong in Song Xingchen''s tone, Zhan Beiting suddenly blocked Yu Lili behind him: "Don''t say anything about Xingchen, I can pretend that nothing happened!"


    "It didn''t happen? Then you can pretend that my brother''s death didn''t happen?" Song Xingchen''s tone had a hint of weeping, and Zhan Beiting didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Song Xingchen sneered at Zhan Beiting who didn''t speak, and then ran out.


    Looking at Song Xingchen who went out, Yu Lili was a little worried: "Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head: "Forget it, let her calm down herself!"

 Chapter 651

    Yu Lili nodded and did not continue talking.


    Song Xingchen ran out all the way, and it was getting late, making Song Xingchen feel a little scared, but if she went back again, I am afraid she would lose face.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen gritted his teeth and continued to walk forward.


    But at this moment, there was a rumbling sound of thunder in the distance. Song Xingchen was startled and squatted on the ground.


    Ever since she was a child, she was most afraid of thunder. When Zhan Beiting patted her on the back and coaxed her to sleep when she was a child, Song Xingchen had some indescribable grievances.


    She took a deep breath, then stood up slowly, and continued to walk forward. She was a little aimless now, and it started to rain after the thunder passed. Song Xingchen frowned and ran quickly. .


    At this moment, there was a sound of whistle and sudden braking in front of him. Song Xingchen was taken aback and stopped quickly.


    "You don''t want to die?" Someone got out of the car and walked towards Song Xingchen.


    Song Xingchen''s eyes had been beaten by the rain and could not open. When the man came over, Song Xingchen recognized that it was Shao Heng.


    Shao Heng sighed and shouted at Song Xingchen, "Hurry up and get into the car with me!"


    "I...I won''t enter..." Song Xingchen''s voice was a little weak, and he suddenly fainted on the ground.


    "Song Xingchen! Xingchen!" Shao Heng''s voice was faintly heard in his ear.


    ...


    When Song Xingchen woke up again, she was lying on the hospital bed, she struggled to sit up, looked around in confusion, and then shook her head.


    The memory of yesterday was only when she met Shao Heng. She took a deep breath. After so long, Zhan Beiting really didn''t look for him. She slowly lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, Song Xingchen raised his head quickly, and then saw Shao Heng walking in with a serious face.


    Her head lowered again, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes: "Thank you!" The voice was almost inaudible.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng sighed helplessly: "Did you make yourself like this for the sake of Zhan Beiting again!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen shook his head, with a hint of complexity in his tone: "I did it myself, don''t blame him!"


    "The Guard is Here"


    Shao Heng''s tone was a little excited. He grabbed Song Xingchen''s shoulder and said with a hint of seriousness: "Xingchen, can''t you consider me? I have always liked you...I..."


    "Enough!" Song Xingchen then interrupted Shao Heng''s words, she took a deep breath, and then calmed down her mood: "I don''t want to listen to this kind of words anymore, please don''t say it again, Mr. Shao. It''s gone!"


    "Xingchen, I..." Shao Heng hurriedly wanted to speak.


    Song Xingchen tilted his head: "Please call me Miss Song in the future!" With a hint of ruthlessness, what Shao Heng wanted to say suddenly stuck in his throat, as if he had been choked on a ball of cotton, and then again Bitter and astringent, Shao Heng frowned and gently placed the porridge in his hand on the table.


    "The porridge in the bowl, remember to drink it!" After saying that, he closed the door and walked out.


    How could Song Xingchen not know Shao Heng''s friendship with him, but what he really likes is Zhan Beiting!

 Chapter 652

    Zhan Beiting over there also heard the news, but it was his friend''s sister after all. Thinking of this Zhan Beiting hurried out, and seeing Zhan Beiting''s anxious look, Yu Lili quickly asked, "Are you here? Where are you going? Didn''t it say that the company is on holiday today?


    "Xingchen got gonorrhea from the rain last night, I''ll go see her!" Zhan Beiting''s tone was a little anxious.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili felt a little uncomfortable, but he still said, "Uncle, why don''t I go with you?"


    Zhan Beiting paused for a while, then nodded at Yu Lili, crying to know why what Song Xingchen said yesterday made him feel a little strange, but although it was strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    Yu Lili followed Zhan Beiting into the car quickly. Along the way, Yu Lili didn''t know what to say. She raised her head and glanced at Zhan Beiting who was driving with a confused expression.


    It seemed that he had already seen Yu Lili''s mind, Zhan Beiting looked at the road ahead, and then said to Yu Lili, "Just say what you want to say!"


    "Uncle..." Yu Lili''s tone was a little cautious, and then he continued to say to Zhan Beiting: "Do you think what I said to Sister Xingchen last night was too much?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting smiled and then touched Yu Lili''s hair with a free hand: "No, sometimes it will be clearer to tell her directly! And it is suddenly cruel to cut off her thoughts directly. , but at least let her know!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, a smile flashing in his eyes.


    ...


    The car arrived at the hospital soon, Yu Lili got out of the car first, leaned on the side of the road obediently, and waited for Zhan Beiting to park the car in the parking lot.


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    Then the two of them went upstairs and inquired about Song Xingchen''s ward. Yu Lili took Zhan Beiting and walked straight over.


    But when she reached the door, Yu Lili''s footsteps stopped, she took a deep breath, and a trace of nervousness flashed in her eyes.


    Seemingly knowing what Yu Lili was worried about, Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, then opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing that the person coming was Zhan Beiting, a trace of excitement flashed on Song Xingchen''s face: "Brother Beiting, you are here!"


    "En!" Zhan Beiting''s tone had a hint of indifference, but this did not affect Song Xingchen''s enthusiasm, but when he saw Yu Lili behind Zhan Beiting, Song Xingchen''s movements stopped.


    Then he slowly lowered his head, Zhan Beiting quickly pulled Yu Lili into the chair, and then said to Song Xingchen, "Are you alright?"


    Song Xingchen shook her head, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She thought that Zhan Beiting was the only one, but she didn''t expect that there would be Yu Lili behind her, which made Song Xingchen''s mood a little complicated.


    She slowly raised her head, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, don''t take what I said last night to heart, I may have been too excited at the time!"


    Although I don''t know why Song Xingchen changed so quickly, Zhan Beiting still nodded.


    But Yu Lili felt more and more that Song Xingchen was too strange, but because Zhan Beiting was here, Yu Lili didn''t say much.


    ...


    Because of Song Xingchen''s illness, the filming schedule was pulled down again, but because of this, Yu Lili''s scenes were all finished, except for Song Xingchen''s rival scene.

 Chapter 653

    And Song Xingchen''s illness finally got better after a month, but this made Yu Lili a little uncomfortable. When he thought that he was going to film with Song Xingchen alone, Yu Lili''s heart was always worried. .


    She took a deep breath and scolded herself for when she became so cowardly. Yu Lili took a deep breath and looked at Zhan Beiting next to her, with a hint of coquettishness in her tone: "Uncle, and Sister Xingchen is filming, will you accompany me?"


    "But grandpa is still in the hospital!" Zhan Beiting''s face flashed a trace of entanglement.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with a hint of prayer: "Let''s shoot again in two days, and let Sister Xingchen have a good rest. After all, Sister Xingchen''s illness is just right!"


    It seemed that Yu Lili''s words made sense, Zhan Beiting nodded, and then called the director.


    The director obviously did not expect things to turn out like this, and he was a little shocked: "Zhan, this is not good, now the release date has been determined, if... If it is not released within the time of the release date, it is estimated that... ¡­¡±


    Zhan Beiting frowned, this is indeed a problem, but... he turned to look at Yu Lili next to him, a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, and his tone was a little indifferent: "Okay, I Got it, start shooting tomorrow!" After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    She didn''t seem to have thought that time would go so fast, a trace of panic flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she was already familiar with tomorrow''s drama, and the heroine knew that she would do anything to get the hero, so she was very Angry, he took himself upstairs in despair.


    Thinking of this, for some unknown reason, Yu Lili''s back was covered in cold sweat. She took a deep breath and calmed down reluctantly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting thought she was worried, and quickly said, "Go to see Grandpa today, and I will go with you tomorrow!"


    "But what about the company''s affairs?" Yu Lili asked quickly.


    Zhan Beiting smiled: "Don''t worry, Lei Ming will take care of everything!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili''s heart slowly sank, she hugged Zhan Beiting''s arm, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, go see Grandpa soon. , I almost want to die grandpa!"


    "Okay, okay." After Zhan Beiting said, he hooked the tip of Yulili''s nose and then set off.


    ...


    When she arrived at the hospital, her grandfather was already awake. As soon as Yu Lili entered the door, she saw her grandfather sitting on the bed. She rushed over and hugged Old Man Zhan''s arm in a friendly tone: "Grandpa, how are you feeling?"


    Hearing this, Old Man Zhan smiled, then reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head: "Now that I think of Grandpa, why didn''t I come to see Grandpa before!" There was a trace of blame in his tone.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Yu Lili scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and then he continued: "Grandpa, wasn''t I busy before? But because I''m so busy, I still came to see Grandpa, isn''t Grandpa very moved?"


    It seems that he was amused by Yu Lili''s words, and Mr. Zhan was teased to lean back and forth.


    Zhan Nanxi saw this appearance as soon as he entered the door. Although he knew that the little fairy was absolutely impossible to poison, he was still a little uncomfortable in his heart. He took a deep breath to relieve the discomfort in his heart. The strength was suppressed.

 Chapter 654

    Early the next morning, Zhan Beiting accompanied Yu Lili to the crew. Due to the arrival of Zhan Beiting, it caused a lot of trouble in the crew. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, the director quickly apologized. Said: "Zhan... President Zhan, why are you free today?"


    After speaking, he hurriedly called someone to bring a chair to Zhan Beiting, but Zhan Beiting sat down without being polite, then looked at the director and said, "I''m here to see our little girl today, you guys are the same as usual. Just fine!"


    After hearing this, the director was relieved. No matter what, as long as he didn''t look for trouble, he hurriedly shouted at the staff next to him, "Do you hear me? What should I do?"


    As soon as the words fell, the surrounding people dispersed in a hurry. Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili next to him, with a hint of urging in his tone: "Little girl, go and clean up."


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded obediently, and then walked into the dressing room, but Yu Lili was not alone in the dressing room, what Yu Lili didn''t expect was that Song Xingchen was actually there. , It is really a narrow road for enemies.


    Yu Lili frowned, but did not speak, but sat beside Song Xingchen obediently.


    The space in the dressing room was not particularly large, and it could only accommodate two people wearing makeup at a time, so Yu Lili was very close to Song Xingchen unconsciously, which made a trace of embarrassment flash through their hearts.


    But it is even more unfortunate that there is only one makeup artist this time. Looking at the appearance of the two, the makeup artist stepped back, and a trace of tangle flashed in his eyes. You must know that neither of them can offend, one It is not someone who is behind a famous actress who can offend himself.


    Thinking of this, the makeup artist''s face turned pale. She looked at Yu Lili and Song Xingchen who were sitting on the chair, and her tone was a little apprehensive: "The two of me... I am..."


    Yu Lili looked at the makeup artist, and seemed to see her entanglement, but said generously, "I''m fine, you can transform Sister Xingchen first!"


    After hearing this, the makeup artist heaved a sigh of relief and nodded quickly.


    Seeing their appearance, Song Xingchen frowned, but she still didn''t say anything. She knew that Zhan Beiting was here, so she didn''t dare to cause trouble at this time.


    ...


    It''s been two hours since both of them finished their makeup. The first scene is that the heroine hates the second girl because of the male lead, so she actually pushed the second girl downstairs when she was hysterical. Thanks Others arrived, and because of this incident, the male protagonist also believed that the reason for the second female protagonist forced the female protagonist to do so.


    Looking at the script of this scene, Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good. He looked at the director next to him, and his tone was a little harsh: "Push it down from the upstairs?"


    "This... the script is so arranged!" The director was taken aback by Zhan Beiting''s face, his tone trembling slightly.


    wucuoxs.com


    "Safety?" Zhan Beiting''s only concern now is his little girl''s life and health.


    The director nodded quickly: "Of course it''s safe, President Zhan, don''t worry, we have carefully checked every tool, and it''s definitely safe!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s face finally became less ugly.


    Finally, two people began to play, and everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted to the past.

 Chapter 655

    Yu Lili was dragged to the top floor by Song Xingchen. Because of the filming requirements, they were standing on the top floor of the 20th floor. Looking at this height, Yu Lili was a little frightened, although he said that he already had safety measures. , but Yu Lili''s heart still trembled at this height.


    She took a deep breath and stepped back subconsciously.


    The director nodded, and then shouted to the surroundings, "Attention to all departments!" After that, all the video recording equipment was aimed at Yu Lili and Song Xingchen.


    Song Xingchen nodded, then entered the state, she pushed Yu Lili to a stagger, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes: "Why are you robbing me! Why?"


    "I...No...I don''t know..." Yu Lili shook his head, a trace of tears flashed in his eyes. Yu Lili played a silly and sweet second girl, and because the family was rich The reason was so innocent and simple, she didn''t even know that the male protagonist already had a girlfriend.


    But now Song Xingchen couldn''t listen at all. A morbid smile suddenly flashed on her face. She approached Yu Lili step by step. Yu Lili was taken aback and quickly stepped back. Slowly backed away.


    Song Xingchen smiled: "You have nowhere to retreat, so..." She gritted her teeth with a hint of gnashing in her tone, and then suddenly retreated Yu Lili and continued to say, "Then you can go down!"


    This made Yu Lili''s heart suddenly panic, the intense weightlessness made Yu Lili scream for a moment, Zhan Beiting also stood up from the chair, a trace of anxiety flashed on his face.


    But Yu Lili was hanged in mid-air, and then stopped, the director quickly called the card, and then called someone to rescue Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, at this moment, she could clearly see that the rope was slowly disconnected. Yu Lili was startled, but because of the survival Instinct, Yu Lili didn''t know what to do.


    At this critical moment, Yu Lili suddenly grabbed the fence of the neighbor''s house, and the falling impact suddenly stopped.


    Zhan Beiting rushed over quickly, but the distance between Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting was too far, and Zhan Beiting had no way to save him.


    The person at the top is also very anxious, because the rope is about to break, if they continue to exert force, I am afraid...


    bidige.com


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then he rushed down, the only way to save Yu Lili now is for Zhan Beiting to go down to the house of the fenced resident Yulili caught, and then Save her from there.


    But an accident happened suddenly. When Zhan Beiting passed by, he found that no one was at home at all. The director also realized that the situation was not good, and quickly looked at Zhan Beiting, who had a serious face, and there was a flash in his eyes. panic


    "This... what to do!" The director obviously had never encountered such a situation before, and he took a deep breath.


    Looking at the director, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity: "Smash!"


    "What?" The director was a little surprised, and then asked again.


    "Smash! Smash the door open!" Zhan Beiting didn''t look like he was joking.

 Chapter 656

    Song Xingchen twitched the corners of his mouth. This matter was indeed beyond her expectations. If Yu Lili really fell to his death, then in the end, there would be no one who would rob Bei Ting from her. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen had a calm expression on his face.


    She slowly went downstairs, and then looked at Zhan Beiting, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but the expression on her face quickly changed to a worried look, she hurried over and grabbed it Zhan Beiting''s hand: "Brother Beiting, Lili will be fine!"


    ...


    Yu Lili outside was almost unable to hold on anymore. She frowned, and she didn''t have any spells on her body. It would be very difficult to escape from danger. She looked left and right, and there was nothing that could support her own weight. thing.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, the director asked seriously again: "Zhan... President Zhan, are you really going to smash it?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded. I''m afraid that''s the only thing that happened now. He winked at the director, and then smashed it down in an instant, only to hear a "bang", the wooden door fell to the ground, Zhan Beiting first One rushed over.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with excitement, but what Yu Lili did not see was that a small black gas suddenly rushed towards Yu Lili, In an instant, Yu Lili''s hand loosened.


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand. Looking at the two people, everyone rushed to help, and Yu Lili came to the rescue.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was safe and sound, everyone was relieved, no matter what, it''s okay if everyone is fine.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili and hugged him into his arms. Although Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, Yu Lili could feel the panic and fear in Zhan Beiting''s heart, so he quickly reached out and patted it. He patted Zhan Beiting on the back and comforted: "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Feeling Yu Lili''s movements, Zhan Beiting''s nervous heart gradually calmed down, but he hugged Yu Lili even harder.


    Yu Lili struggled to push Zhan Beiting away, but her strength was too small, Yu Lili''s expression was a little helpless.


    Seeing the two of them snuggling closely together, everyone was relieved, only Song Xingchen, who was beside him, watched this scene and clenched his palms tightly.


    ...


    The matter is finally over, but Zhan Beiting didn''t intend to let this matter pass so peacefully, he frowned, looked up at the director beside him, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes: "What is this? what happened?"


    The director was frightened by Zhan Beiting''s attitude and took two steps back. He took a deep breath and managed to suppress his inner panic, and quickly shook his head: "This... I don''t know about this either. what!"


    Then the director''s eyes turned to the person in charge of the props. The person in charge of the props was none other than Wang Kai from before. He quickly shook his head, and his tone was a little complicated: "It''s not me, Miss Yu before. But I saved my life, I can''t take revenge!"


    bidige.com


    Yu Lili also shook his head: "I believe it''s not Wang Kai!"


    But it is not possible to ask who the specific person is now, so this matter can only be put on hold for now.


    However, the filming had to continue. Although Zhan Beiting did not agree to continue filming, he couldn''t beat Yu Lili, so he could only wait by the side.


    Fortunately, the rest of the matter is not a big problem. This made Zhan Beiting''s heart drop instantly.

 Chapter 657

    After several days of intense filming, the filming before the release was finally completed, and the official release map was also launched on the official website on time.


    However, the official release this time has aroused a series of responses, and the voices of netizens are still quite high.


    Yu Lili opened the comments on the website, and browsed it a little boringly.


    "God, the lineup this time is quite big!"


    "God, the goddess of stars is so beautiful!"


    "Sister Xingchen, I love you!"


    "The male protagonist is also good-looking! He''s so handsome, it''s exactly the type I like, I can follow this drama!"


    "Hey? Don''t you guys think that the second girl is also pretty, and if you look closely, she''s even more beautiful than the star goddess!"


    "It sounds like it''s true!"


    Soon someone put out Yu Lili''s information. Looking at his own information, Yu Lili laughed a little back and forth. Many of the information in it was made up by Zhan Beiting, which made Yu Lili a little bit. Accident.


    And looking at these materials, someone quickly organized a Lili support club in an instant, which made Yu Lili a little dumbfounded.


    Zhan Beiting stood quietly behind Yu Lili: "What are you doing, why are you smiling so happily?"


    The warm breath sprayed on Yu Lili''s neck, causing Yu Lili to shrink her neck a little sensitively, and her body instantly stiffened: "I... I don''t!"


    "Really?" Zhan Beiting hooked the corner of his mouth, his tone was gentle, and then his eyes stayed on the interface that Yu Lili was browsing, and Zhan Beiting''s face sank for a moment.


    I saw everything on it: "Goddess in Lili, cute in Lili and so on!"


    Looking at these words, Zhan Beiting was in a bad mood. He took a deep breath and walked out.


    Yu Lili frowned and walked out hastily, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili, but didn''t speak. Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting and didn''t quite understand how she could lose her temper when she was so good at it. She pouted, and then slammed closer to Zhan Beiting. In Bei Ting''s arms.


    Looking up at Zhan Beiting, he pouted: "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and slammed Yu Lili into his arms, but his tone was full of jealousy: "They call you a goddess, and they want to marry you!"


    Only then did Yu Lili understand. She looked at Zhan Beiting with his head down and suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded. She hurriedly got close to Zhan Beiting''s ear and asked in a low voice, "So uncle, are you jealous?"


    Then Yu Lili saw Zhan Beiting''s ears turn red quickly, he raised his head sharply, and then slammed into Yu Lili''s eyes with a hint of seriousness: "Only I can marry you. , they don''t deserve it!"


    capstone novel


    Hearing this, Yu Lili blushed, and quickly wanted to push Zhan Beiting away: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Zhan Beiting pressed on Yu Lili''s body all of a sudden, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "What? You don''t want me to marry?"


    Yu Lili''s heart trembled violently, and suddenly the plot she had seen in the book appeared over and over again in her mind, her body trembled slightly, and then she pushed Zhan Beiting away quickly. ran out.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, looking at Yu Lili''s strangeness, a strangeness flashed in his eyes, he couldn''t understand how Yu Lili became like this.

 Chapter 658

    Yu Lili quickly ran into the bathroom, and all the previous scenes are still vivid in her mind. She slammed on the faucet, and then quickly splashed the cold water on her face.


    The cold water gradually calmed the panic in Yu Lili''s heart. She panted violently, looking at her wet self in the mirror, and then she gradually calmed down.


    But at this moment, the knock on the door rang again, and Yu Lili was taken aback, and when he was so excited, he dropped the cup on the ground.


    Zhan Beiting was startled by the crisp sound, and he quickly knocked on the door: "Little boy, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then gradually calmed down, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "Let''s... don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    But Zhan Beiting could hear something wrong no matter how he heard it. He frowned and asked again, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay!" Yu Lili said quickly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned even more, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Yu Lili in the bathroom was relieved. She frowned, looked at the debris on the ground, and suddenly squatted down and cried.


    At that moment, Yu Lili saw with her own eyes that the heroine in the book had her leg broken and had a miscarriage. That feeling made Yu Lili a little bit in pain, and she understood that she was also going through this.


    She took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She threw the pieces into the trash can one by one with trembling hands, and then sorted out her emotions before walking out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then pushed Yu Lili against the wall.


    Yu Lili was taken aback, and quickly said, "What... what''s wrong?"


    "Little girl, are you hiding something from me?" Zhan Beiting''s tone was calm, but Yu Lili could clearly hear the tension in his tone.


    She quickly shook her head and forced a slight smile: "No, uncle, you are thinking too much!" After speaking, she reached out and squeezed Zhan Beiting''s face.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s smile, and no matter how he looked at it, he felt that something was wrong, but since Xiaoguo didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t force her.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting nodded slowly.


    ...


    The two made out for a while, and then Zhan Beiting left for the company. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s figure, Yu Lili sighed helplessly and walked to his room.


    Suddenly she looked up and saw Wen Ting with a sneaky face.


    She frowned, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t understand what Wen Ting was trying to do. She glanced around, and unexpectedly didn''t find Zhan Nanxi''s figure.


    You must know that because of his grandfather''s illness, Zhan Nanxi''s attitude towards himself was a little strange. Although he didn''t say it, Yu Lili could feel Zhan Nanxi''s attitude towards him violently.


    And he was a little bit attached to Wen Ting. Even when he wanted to say a word, he looked vigilant. Yu Lili understood that it seemed that Zhan Nanxi suspected that the poisoning of his grandfather was done by himself, so he was afraid that he would also be harmed. Wen Ting and the child in her womb.


    But this time, Yu Lili was a little surprised. She raised her eyebrows and followed Wen Ting slowly.


    Wen Ting went straight out of the gate of the villa. What Yu Lili did not expect was that Wen Ting actually got into a car parked on the side of the road.


    beqege.cc

 Chapter 659

    Yu Lili frowned, hurriedly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the license plate number.


    It seemed that he might not be able to catch up. Suddenly, at this time, Lei Ming stopped the car and looked at Yu Lili with a smile on his face: "Miss Yu, why are you outside?"


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up when he saw Lei Ming''s appearance, and then he quickly opened the car door and sat in. He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would be like this, and Lei Ming couldn''t react for a moment: "Miss Yu...you... Are you?"


    "Shut up!" Yu Lili hurriedly pointed to the car in front of him that was almost gone, and said, "Come on!"


    "Ah?" Lei Ming was confused by Yu Lili.


    Looking at Lei Ming''s appearance, Yu Lili said, "No, don''t chase after him, just follow secretly!"


    "But..." Lei Ming instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But Yu Lili interrupted him: "There''s nothing but, believe it or not, I''ll call my uncle now and ask him to fire you!"


    Lei Ming''s heart tightened, and then he hurriedly said, "Miss Yu, fasten your seat belt, I''m about to speed up!" The voice rushed out as soon as he got out of the car.


    It seemed that Lei Ming''s driving skills were too powerful, and he chased after him within ten minutes. Seeing Lei Ming getting closer and closer to the car, Yu Lili was afraid that Wen Ting would find him, and then whispered: "Can you do it? , don''t get so close, be careful not to be discovered!"


    Lei Ming slowly slowed down the speed of the car, and some people who were hiding along the way finally stopped on the side of the road.


    I saw Wen Ting get out of the car, then looked around cautiously, and slowly walked into a community.


    Lei Ming recognized Wen Ting at a glance, and hurriedly pointed at Wen Ting''s figure and said, "Then... isn''t that the third young grandmother?"


    "Shut up!" Yu Lili took a deep breath, then passed the address to Zhan Beiting, and then looked at Lei Ming and hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Lei Ming was startled by Yu Lili''s expression, he quickly stepped back, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "Miss Yu, don''t look at me like that!"


    Yu Lili frowned, patted the seat violently and said to Lei Ming next to him: "Look from here, I''ll go up and see!"


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work, and... and there are so many residents here, I''m afraid you can''t find it!" Lei Ming quickly reminded.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili frowned, but still didn''t listen to Lei Ming''s words, and then got out of the car.


    However, as Lei Ming said, there are too many households here, and every household has their doors locked, which makes people feel a little scared.


    slkslk.com


    The surroundings were very quiet, and only Yu Lili could hear his own footsteps.


    Suddenly on the third or fourth floor, Yu Lili suddenly heard Wen Ting''s voice coming from the room.


    She frowned, then lay down at the door. There seemed to be an exclamation from inside. Yu Lili slowly pulled the door handle, but did not pull it. It seemed that the people inside had locked the door. .


    Yu Lili frowned, the voice inside was getting louder and louder, and it was mixed with a man''s gasp and a woman''s scream, Yu Lili understood no matter how slow he was.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly didn''t know what to do. If...if Zhan Nanxi knew that Wen Ting had put a cuckold on her, this...this situation doesn''t seem to be very good, but...but she Can''t help but tell Zhan Nancy.

 Chapter 660

    After thinking for a moment, Yu Lili gritted his teeth, and then sent a message to Zhan Nanxi.


    Looking at the news of the little fairy on his mobile phone, Zhan Nancy became excited all of a sudden. He just came back from a trip and Wen Ting disappeared. Now Yu Lili tells him where Wen Ting is, which makes Zhan Nancy Have to be a little skeptical.


    He took a deep breath, even a little fairy couldn''t hurt Wen Ting and his children. Thinking of this Zhan Nancy, he drove away in a huff and went to the address that Yu Lili sent him.


    However, the address was very close. In twenty minutes, Zhan Nancy arrived, followed by Zhan Beiting.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to come too. Zhan Nanxi frowned, and suddenly a trace of unease flashed in his heart: "Brother, why are you here too?"


    "Little girl called me here, but she didn''t say anything!" Zhan Beiting''s expression was a little puzzled.


    And Lei Ming, who was next to him, saw the two young masters a long time ago, and quickly waved at them: "Master, this... this way!"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to think that Lei Ming was also here, he frowned and walked over quickly: "Why are you here!"


    Lei Ming hurriedly told Zhan Beiting what had happened.


    When he heard Wen Ting''s name, Zhan Nanxi was a little anxious: "Brother, let''s go up, maybe something happened to Wen Ting!"


    Thinking of the child in Wenting''s belly, Zhan Beiting nodded, and then walked upstairs. According to the address provided by Yu Lili, they then saw Yu Lili squatting at the door.


    Zhan Nancy was a little excited, and quickly grabbed Yu Lili''s clothes: "Where''s Wenting? Where is Wenting?"


    "Zhan Nancy, calm down!" Zhan Nancy made her dizzy.


    But now Zhan Nancy can''t listen at all. Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then grabbed Zhan Nancy''s collar all at once.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Zhan Nancy slowly calmed down.


    Suddenly, there was another indescribable voice in the room. Listening to this voice, Zhan Nanxi didn''t know what to think, but her face turned green.


    He took a deep breath, but the more he got to this time, the more calm he became. Zhan Nanxi looked at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, and then reached out and rang the doorbell.


    Then the sound in the room suddenly stopped, followed by footsteps, and the door was opened in an instant, and a shirtless man came out. The man looked very handsome, but his hair was covered It was dyed colorfully and had a pierced ear in his ear, which seemed a little awkward.


    Looking at the three people in front of his house, the man''s tone was not very good: "What are you doing?"


    But no one answered his question, and Zhan Nancy rushed into the room at once.


    "Hey? What?" The man was also anxious, obviously he didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but Zhan Nancy had already come to the bedroom.


    ahzww.org


    Looking at the scene in front of him, a trace of disbelief flashed on Zhan Nancy''s face, because Wen Ting was lying on the bed naked.


    Wen Ting obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She quickly surrounded herself with a quilt, then got out of bed and grabbed Zhan Nancy''s clothes with a hint of excitement in her tone: "Nancy Nancy! Listen to my explanation!"

 Chapter 661

    Zhan Nanxi obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this, he took a deep breath, then looked at Wen Ting who was kneeling on the ground begging for him, and then said, "Speak, I''ll listen! "


    "Hey! Who are you? Let me tell you, this is called trespassing!" The man rushed in aggressively, as if he wanted to blast everyone out, but soon he realized something was wrong .


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, then nodded, and waved at Lei Ming who was waiting at the door. Lei Ming nodded and then came in and tied the man up.


    Wenting doesn''t know how she should explain it now. She never thought that the good Zhan Nancy would come over. She originally wanted to borrow a seed, but who would have thought that Zhan Nancy would break it.


    She knelt on the cold floor, her body trembled, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. Now she was a little bit reluctant to say anything. Wen Ting''s eyes suddenly focused on Yu Lili, her eyes flashed. With a hint of viciousness: "It''s her! It''s her who falsely accused me! It''s all her!"


    A trace of surprise flashed across Yu Lili''s face. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wen Ting to push things on her now. What does this have to do with herself? Yu Lili was a little unhappy when she thought of this: "Miss Wenting, speak up. But I have to give some evidence, and I have one thing that I am quite suspicious of, aren''t you pregnant? Although it has been so many months, why hasn''t your belly changed at all?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes involuntarily focused on Wen Ting''s belly. Sure enough, after so long, Wen Ting didn''t seem to have any reaction from a pregnant woman.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nanxi shook off Wen Ting''s hand and grabbed her hand: "You lied to me?"


    "I... I didn''t!" Wen Ting hugged Zhan Nancy''s leg again, then shook her head violently: "Nancy, I was indeed pregnant when I checked, or... or let''s go again. How''s the hospital checkup?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Nanxi frowned. In fact, he wanted to believe in Wen Ting from the bottom of his heart, but now this kind of thing happened, what made him think, he took a deep breath, he didn''t know what he should How to do.


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    In desperation, Zhan Nanxi could only turn his attention to Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting thought for a moment, and then nodded at Zhan Nanxi, after all, it was related to the blood of the Zhan family.


    Zhan Nancy scolded sharply: "put your clothes on, and we''ll go to the hospital for a checkup later!"


    Wen Ting nodded quickly, she stood up in a panic, then put on her clothes with trembling fingers, and then walked out slowly.


    She touched her stomach subconsciously, but she thought in her heart that she hoped that the master could help her again.


    Seeing that several people went out, Lei Ming hurriedly shouted: "Master, what should this man do?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned: "Find a place to lock him up first, and we''ll talk about everything when we come back!"


    After speaking, she walked out. Wen Ting''s expression was obviously a little uncomfortable along the way. Her face was pale, her fingers were shaking violently, and her breathing began to become rapid.


    Yu Lili frowned and looked at Wen Ting next to him, feeling as if he had overlooked something.

 Chapter 662

    However, Yu Lili couldn''t remember what it was. Finally, the car stopped and looked at the door of the hospital. Wen Ting looked left and right, and then looked at Zhan Nanxi pitifully, with a hint of prayer in her tone. : "Nancy... can I... go to the bathroom first?"


    Although Zhan Nancy didn''t know what Wen Ting was doing, it was a physiological problem after all, so he could only nod his head and let Wen Ting go, looking at Wen Ting''s panicked back.


    Yu Lili thought for a moment, then quickly followed.


    Looking at the figures of the two, Zhan Nanxi couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t something going to happen?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head and didn''t speak. Wen Ting rushed into the bathroom at once. No matter what, her fake pregnancy must not be exposed, but it seems that no one will help her today, which makes Wen Ting a little flustered. terrific.


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t know what she should do. Yu Lili felt more and more strange. Before, she seemed to clearly see the black gas flashing on Wen Ting''s face, which was obviously different from that. Good things have been together, but why did they suddenly disappear, thinking about nothing in Yuli, she reached out and knocked on the door of the toilet, her tone a little impatient: "How are you? Why haven''t you come out yet? !"


    Listening to the voice outside the toilet, Wen Ting clenched her teeth tightly. If it wasn''t for Yu Lili, she would have been in such a situation, but now she can only reply to Yu Lili outside a little embarrassedly: " I-I''ll be fine!"


    While speaking, a sudden burst of black air rushed into Wen Ting''s stomach, and Wen Ting was startled and wanted to scream.


    Reading at zero


    "Shut up!" Then a familiar voice reached Wen Ting''s ears, and Wen Ting then suppressed the voice that was about to come out: "Lord...Master!"


    "Don''t be afraid, you can go to check now, but you idiot would think of borrowing seeds!" Wen Che''s tone contained a trace of anger, he never thought that this woman would be so stupid, and almost disturbed his plan.


    Wen Ting was so frightened that she did not refute.


    Seemingly seeing Wen Ting''s fear, Wen Che sneered: "Okay, now you can be your young mistress, because you have a real child in your belly, right, give Yu Lili to you in a few days. I brought it here, I can''t wait to kill her!" Wen Che disappeared after speaking.


    Touching her stomach, Wen Ting slowly evoked a slight smile, and then walked out slowly.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Yu Lili''s unpleasant face. She frowned and said in a bad tone, "Why don''t you hurry up and check?"


    Yu Lili frowned and stared at Wen Ting''s face: Could it be that she was wrong just now, she clearly saw a black gas surrounding Wen Ting''s face, but it gradually disappeared. .


    Yu Lili rubbed her eyes, but this time she didn''t see anything at all. She wondered if her mana had disappeared, it shouldn''t be, since she was with Zhan Beiting, she no longer needed to absorb jade Well, it shouldn''t disappear, is it because I saw it wrong?


    A trace of impatience flashed on Wen Ting''s face, and then she pushed Yu Lili away: "What are you doing here, why don''t you hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili frowned, but did not speak.

 Chapter 663

    Wen Ting and Yu Lili went directly to the inspection place. Zhan Nanxi and Zhan Beiting had already dealt with the previous matters, which really saved a lot of trouble.


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi and Zhan Beiting, Wen Ting took a deep breath, then rubbed her belly and walked in slowly, followed by a long wait.


    After waiting for almost two hours, Wen Ting came out. Seeing the doctor take out the rejection test form, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with a trace of incredulity. She didn''t expect that Wen Ting was actually pregnant. She looked at the doctor. With the test sheet in his hand, Yu Lili grabbed the doctor''s wrist: "Doctor, is this test sheet real?"


    "Of course it''s true? Why do you still doubt my medical skills?" Being said that for no reason, the doctor was obviously in a bad mood.


    Yu Lili also understood that he seemed to have said the wrong thing, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to ask why her stomach didn''t respond?"


    After hearing this, the doctor''s tone softened. She looked at Wen Ting''s belly and continued, "I have stunted growth, so I look small. I will need to add more nutrition in the future!"


    Yu Lili wanted to continue to ask more questions, but Zhan Beiting grabbed his hand and shook his head, yes, things have already gotten to this point. If he asks more, he might appear to have some intentions. .


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili still couldn''t help but remind Zhan Nancy: "Nancy, it''s better to go back and ask that man!"


    yawenku.com


    Who knew that Wen Ting was a little unhappy after hearing this: "What do you mean by Yu Lili? You can''t look down on us like that?"


    "I...I''m not..." Yu Lili was a little bitter and couldn''t tell.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi also frowned: "Little fairy, I will handle it!"


    After finishing speaking, he took Wen Ting and walked out.


    Looking at the two figures, Yu Lili lowered his head, Zhan Beiting rubbed Yu Lili''s head with a hint of comfort in his tone: "Okay, let them solve the matter for the two of them by themselves!"


    Yu Lili nodded, but a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was a little listless, Zhan Beiting smiled: "I have a surprise for you?"


    "Well?" Yu Lili tilted his head, looking puzzled.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then stretched out a hand towards Yu Lili: "Go, I''ll show you!"


    After he finished speaking, he took Yu Lili''s hand and walked out...


    Looking at everything in front of him, Yu Lili seemed a little incredible: "Is this entire amusement park mine?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded at Yu Lili: "Of course, I have already packaged it for you, you can play as you want today!"


    A trace of excitement flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and he quickly dragged Zhan Beiting inside, the only two of them in the entire amusement park.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s figure on the merry-go-round, Zhan Beiting suddenly wanted to stay in this moment forever. down.


    Yu Lili laughed even more happily and waved at Zhan Beiting, but Zhan Beiting shook his head, he didn''t want to be crazy with Yu Lili, but the situation seemed to be a little different.

 Chapter 664

    In the end, he couldn''t beat Yu Lili. Zhan Beiting finally played with Yu Lili. When the two of them were tired from playing, it was already dark. Yu Lili was very happy today, and his face was full of smiles.


    But what Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting didn''t realize was that someone above the tall building in the distance was watching the two of them silently, and then he slowly disappeared with a sneer.


    But Yu Lili didn''t notice it at all.


    The two of them went home after playing until the evening. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then followed Yu Lili into the room. Yu Lili did not expect that there would be someone behind him. , as soon as she turned around, she saw Zhan Beiting with a silent face.


    Yu Lili was taken aback: "Why are you following me?"


    Yu Lili''s tone had a hint of coquettish anger, and Zhan Beiting was a little itchy when he heard it. His throat moved, and then he pressed it down at Yu Lili. Lili''s phone actually rang, Yu Lili frowned, and then quickly pushed Zhan Beiting away.


    Looking at the notes on Yu Lili''s mobile phone, Zhan Beiting frowned, a little unhappy on his face, the call was from Song Chunian.


    Yu Lili quickly picked up: "Brother Song, what''s the matter so late?"


    "No...it''s all right" Song Chunian became nervous when he heard Yu Lili''s voice. He took a deep breath, not knowing what he should say.


    Yu Lili''s tone had a hint of doubt: "Is it really okay? I can hang up if it''s okay!"


    "No...don''t...don''t hang up!" Song Chunian''s voice was a little anxious, and then he hurriedly said to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili frowned, not knowing why she always felt that Song Chunian today seemed a little strange, she looked up at Zhan Beiting next to her.


    I saw Zhan Beiting sitting on the chair, but he pricked up his ears and kept listening to the conversation between her and Song Chunian, with an inexplicable cuteness.


    Yu Lili couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Hearing Yu Lili''s laughter, although Song Chunian didn''t know why Yu Lili was laughing, his heart actually became happy, and then he said quickly, "That''s it, a crew asked me to film, I took a look. There is a character in the script that suits you very well, so I want to ask if you have any..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhan Beiting walked up and grabbed the phone from Yu Lili''s hand.


    "Sura Wushen"


    Yu Lili frowned: "Uncle, what do you want to do?"


    Zhan Beiting is much taller than Yu Lili, so Yu Lili can only helplessly look at the phone in Zhan Beiting''s hand with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    Song Chunian on the other side of the phone frowned, obviously not expecting that Zhan Beiting would be in Yulili''s room. Listening to their words, Song Chunian''s heart flashed a little sour.


    "Sorry, Mr. Song, I will arrange Xiaojiao''s resources for her, and please don''t waste your efforts!"


    I don''t know if it was Song Chunian''s delusion, he always felt that Zhan Beiting was very hostile to him, but Song Chunian still said with a smile, "Okay, since Mr. Zhan has already made arrangements, then I don''t need to worry about it!"


    After speaking, Song Chunian hung up the phone at once, Yu Lili frowned, looking at Zhan Beiting, a trace of unhappiness flashed across his face.

 Chapter 665

    "Why are you stealing my phone?" Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, thinking that his little girl was so hooked up by Song Chunian, which made Zhan Beiting feel a little uneasy, but if he got angry with Yu Lili, he might make the little girl unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then grabbed Xiaojiao''s arm, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "Xiaojiao, I don''t want other men to care so much about you!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili''s face flashed a hint of understanding: "Are you jealous?"


    "I... I didn''t!" Zhan Beiting turned his head quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and he must not let Xiao Gu know what he meant.


    Yu Lili grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "Okay, I know what you mean, don''t worry, I like uncle the most!"


    After hearing what Yu Lili said, Zhan Beiting was relieved.


    ...


    Because of the previous incident, Wen Ting was not punished, but this made Wen Ting more reckless, so every time she saw Yu Lili, there had to be some disputes.


    However, Yu Lili never paid attention to Wen Ting, which made Wen Ting''s mood worse and worse. I don''t know if it was Wen Ting''s business. Zhan Nancy''s attitude towards Yu Lili also changed drastically. .


    Yu Lili was puzzled by Zhan Nancy''s attitude towards herself. She looked at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, and then grabbed Zhan Nancy''s clothes at once: "Nancy, you...you will wait!"


    "Is something wrong?" Zhan Nancy raised her eyebrows, a hint of impatience flashed on her face, as if she didn''t expect Zhan Nancy to have this attitude towards herself.


    Yu Lili didn''t know what to say for a while, she took a deep breath, then stared at Yu Lili, and said, "Nancy, did Wenting tell you something? So you will..."


    Hearing this, the expression on Zhan Nanxi''s face was a little complicated, and he took a deep breath: "No...No!"


    But Zhan Nancy''s face has already betrayed him. Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili sighed: "Nancy, we have been friends for so long, do you think I would be that kind of bad guy?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Nancy slowly lowered her head. In fact, he is not the kind of person with soft ears, but...


    Zhan Beiting frowned as he looked at the two of them, and hurried over: "What are you doing?"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Zhan Nanxi stepped back in fear, and looked at Yu Lili with a hint of help in his eyes.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth and said quickly, "No... it''s nothing, we just discuss related matters!"


    "Yes, yes! Relevant matters, yes, brother and I have something else to do, so let''s go first!" After speaking, Zhan Nancy ran out, with a kind of meaning of running away.


    "The Female President''s Almighty King"


    The more Zhan Beiting thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He pushed Yu Lili against the wall and looked at Yu Lili without blinking: "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting slowly let go of his hand, then he covered his lips and kissed, sticking out his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of fire in his eyes, that kind of look It made Yu Lili a little scared, as if he wanted to swallow himself.


    Yu Lili smiled: "Uncle...I...I have something to do, so I''ll go first!"


    After he finished speaking, he ran out like a bunny.


    Zhan Beiting smiled, and a little smile flashed in his eyes. In fact, he had already discovered the situation between Xiaojiao and Zhan Nanxi. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting''s expression was a little serious. Things have to be addressed from the source first.


    So Zhan Beiting pointed the finger at Wen Ting, but Wen Ting had no idea what Zhan Beiting was thinking.

 Chapter 666

    Time has passed bit by bit, and the TV series that Yu Lili starred in has finally been staged, but what Yu Lili did not expect was that the character of his second daughter actually gathered some popularity for him, and he actually There are also a lot of fans.


    Zhan Beiting also seems to have thought that Yu Lili has more and more fans now, so he appointed an agent for Yu Lili from his own company.


    When Yu Lili met his agent for the first time, there was only one word that popped into his mind, that is capable.


    The manager''s name is Li Shengnan, his hair is very short, and his body is indescribably refreshing, which makes Yu Lili suddenly feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seemingly worried that he would scare Yu Lili, Li Shengnan curled the corner of his mouth, then sat down slowly, and stretched out his hand towards Yu Lili: "Hello, Miss Yu, my name is Li Shengnan!"


    To Yu Lili''s surprise, the woman''s voice was very gentle, which was not proportional to her appearance.


    Yu Lili was stunned for a moment, then quickly stretched out his hand: "You... hello!"


    Seeing how the two of them were progressing smoothly, Zhan Beiting twitched the corners of his mouth, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. This was carefully selected by him, and he would definitely give the best care to his little girl.


    Zhan Beiting saw that the two of them were almost chatting, and then continued to say to Yu Lili, "It''s not enough for a little girl to have acting skills, you must also have other skills!"


    Yu Lili tilted his head, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting continued: "An actor must also be proficient in all eighteen martial arts. Remember, you must not only maintain your beauty, but also your body shape."


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s expression then collapsed, she lowered her head, and then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm, a trace of anticipation flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, if this is the case, I can still eat it. Is it delicious?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s face was a little confused: "Little girl, you can eat, but you can''t eat too much!"


    "That means I can eat it, that''s great!" Yu Lili put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck as he spoke, with a hint of excitement on his expression.


    Zhan Beiting rubbed Yu Lili''s head with a smile, and then continued to say: "From tomorrow, you will start practicing your body, understand, and I have found a new script for you, if you have time, you Check it out!" After speaking, he put the document in Yu Lili''s hand.


    She didn''t seem to think that things would happen so quickly. Yu Lili still didn''t react. She didn''t have enough fun.


    good romance novel


    Zhan Beiting smiled, and then handed another card to Yu Lili''s hand: "This is the money for your acting."


    Looking at the brand new card, Yu Lili shook his head: "I''ll give you this card!"


    "What?" Zhan Beiting frowned, as if he didn''t understand what Yu Lili meant.


    Yu Lili smiled and then hugged Zhan Beiting with a serious tone: "I seem to still owe you money, uncle!"


    Yu Lili just finished saying this, but Zhan Beiting broke free at once. She didn''t understand what was going on, how could the uncle be angry when he said that, her expression was a little cautious, and then He reached out and tugged at Zhan Beiting''s clothes.

 Chapter 667

    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Lili''s expression had a hint of cowardice, as if he didn''t quite understand, how could he be so angry.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s expression, Zhan Beiting breathed a deep sigh of relief, and then pointed at Yu Lili with a serious face: "Little girl, remember, don''t talk to me outside, have you heard me, because mine is you of!"


    Yu Lili wanted to refute, but for some unknown reason, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili swallowed all the refutations, and could only nod his head somewhat obediently.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s reaction, Zhan Beiting nodded with satisfaction and touched Yu Lili''s hair, no matter what, as long as Yu Lili doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, he doesn''t want to be a child Be good in your heart, you are the same as others.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili with seriousness, and a trace of seriousness suddenly flashed in his eyes: "Little girl, let''s find a time to get married!"


    Who knew that as soon as the words came out, Yu Lili seemed to have heard some terrible news, she quickly shook her head, and then pushed Zhan Beiting away, murmuring to herself: "No... Don''t...I don''t want to!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s violent reaction, Zhan Beiting didn''t know what to do, he took a deep breath and walked over quickly, grabbing Yu Lili''s wrist: "Little girl...Little girl , what''s the matter with you, don''t scare me, little girl!"


    biquge.name


    But now Yu Lili can''t hear Zhan Beiting''s words at all. Her eyes are full of her being pregnant, miscarriage, framed and her legs broken. She doesn''t want to see this kind of picture. Taking a deep breath, he pushed Zhan Beiting away again.


    Then he rushed out, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly chased out, and Yu Lili returned to his home.


    Looking at her daughter, He Lan was a little surprised: "Lili, why are you back?"


    But Yu Lili didn''t answer at all and went straight back to her room, locking the door tightly, she was relieved and fell to the ground, no, she still didn''t accept and Zhan Beiting Getting married, I don''t know if it was a sequela of her reading the text, but she actually felt that she would become like that whenever she thought of marrying Zhan Beiting.


    She sighed deeply, then slowly squatted on the ground and hugged herself, no matter what, this matter seemed to have become her own demon, and she had to find a way to solve it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili gradually calmed down, and Zhan Beiting was relieved to see Yu Lili returning to his home, so he quickly called He Lan: "Aunt He, Lili is fine. Bar?"


    He Lan shook his head, and then quickly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, did you guys quarrel again, it must be this girl in here again!"


    "No... No, it''s my fault this time. Auntie, please take a good look at her, and I''ll find her again in a few days!" There was a hint of complexity in Zhan Beiting''s tone.


    But He Lan didn''t hear it and could only agree.


    ...


    Yu Lili lay in her room for a day and a night, and then she was relieved. She took a deep breath, then turned on her phone and looked at Zhan Beiting''s avatar, then clicked in and got angry at Zhan Beiting. A message: "Uncle... I''m really sorry, I''m a little emotional."

 Chapter 668

    Looking at the message from Yu Lili on his mobile phone, Zhan Beiting was a little excited, he sighed helplessly, and suddenly felt a sense of frustration that he didn''t know what to answer.


    He sighed, then put the phone on the table, laying back on the chair, looking at the appearance of his boss, Lei Ming was a little confused, but he was smart and didn''t touch the mold in the past, but slowly opened the door To close, quietly back out.


    Zhan Beiting could feel that little girl''s sense of resistance to him, but she was fine.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting was not in a good mood. He took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the mobile phone he put on the table again. A trace of tangle flashed in his eyes. After tangled for a long time, Zhan Beiting quickly Picking up the phone, he quickly typed a few words on the screen with his fingers: "It''s okay, you have a good rest, there are a lot of things in the company, I''ll pick you up another day!"


    After speaking, he wanted to send it, but Zhan Beiting''s hand stayed in mid-air, but he couldn''t press it. He took a deep breath, looked at the time, and gritted his teeth before pressing it.


    But Yu Lili didn''t reply, which made Zhan Beiting feel even more at a loss. He raised his head and drank a glass of white water, and then he turned on his phone and sent it to the forum: "Why does my girlfriend hate marrying me?" manage?


    Sure enough, as soon as the post was posted, many people responded instantly.


    "Isn''t what the landlord said is not romantic enough? You must know that girls like romantic proposals!"


    "Could it be that the girl has someone else in her heart?"


    "Agree upstairs!"


    "Add one upstairs!"


    Looking at the replies, Zhan Beiting only felt that the more he said, the more outrageous he was. Suddenly he frowned. If his little girl really has someone else in his heart, then maybe Song Chunian is the only one.


    When he thought that Song Chunian was actually courting his little girl in front of him, and when he was not there... Zhan Beiting couldn''t think of it. He took a deep breath. Before, Xiaojia always thought that he was too old. , Could it be because Song Chunian was younger than himself, the more Zhan Beiting thought about it, the more his heart couldn''t stand it.


    He took a deep breath, then stood up abruptly, pushed open the door and walked out, Lei Ming was startled by his boss''s action, and quickly followed: "Boss, what are you doing? "


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. He got into the car and drove away. He had to ask clearly.


    He Lan looked at Yu Lili who had locked herself in the room and didn''t know what to do, she sighed slightly and knocked on the door softly: "Lili, why don''t you come out to eat, no? Can''t eat!"


    But Yu Lili inside didn''t respond at all. He Lan shook his head, turned around and reheated the food on the table, but at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. is in a hurry.


    "Gene Era"


    He Lan frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and she walked over quickly. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhan Beiting with a bad face. She was startled by Zhan Beiting like this, and hurriedly Step back.


    However, Zhan Beiting didn''t notice He Lan''s face at all.

 Chapter 669

    He looked at He Lan, and then asked, "Aunt He, where is the little girl?"


    He Lan shook her head and pointed to Yu Lili''s room with a helpless tone: "You guys are angry, you are angry, how can you not eat?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then continued to ask, "Have you eaten a single bite?"


    He Lan nodded, then patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder: "You can persuade that girl well, I''ll go and warm up the food first!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and then walked to Yu Lili''s door. Looking at Yu Lili''s closed door, the question he wanted to ask was stuck in his throat, making Zhan Beiting unable to ask. .


    He took a deep breath and knocked on the door: "Little girl..."


    Zhan Beiting''s voice was a little hoarse, and Yu Lili who was lying on the bed sat up all of a sudden. She frowned, got out of bed and walked to the door, but the hand that wanted to open the door stopped in the air Couldn''t let it go.


    With her head on the door, she suddenly didn''t know how she should face Zhan Beiting. After all, she was the one who ran away first, and she really didn''t have the courage to face what happened before.


    Because he didn''t get a response for a long time, Zhan Beiting continued to say: "Little girl, no matter what, let''s come out and talk about it first, have a bite to eat, you are obedient!"


    Yu Lili frowned, she slowly opened the door, and then nodded at Zhan Beiting, if she didn''t open the door, Zhan Beiting would definitely smash his door open.


    So this time Yu Lili was very obedient. Seeing Yu Lili coming out, He Lan and Zhan Beiting were relieved. Yu Lili was actually a little embarrassed when facing Zhan Beiting. He lowered his head, stirred his clothes up and down with his fingers, and whispered to Zhan Beiting, "Yes... I''m sorry uncle!"


    Yu Lili''s soft voice instantly made all the anger in Zhan Beiting''s heart disappear without a trace, he reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and then said in a gentle tone: "Okay, what happened to us in the past? Let''s not talk about it, let''s eat first!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly.


    A few people had just sat down, and suddenly, at this moment, Zhan Beiting''s cell phone rang suddenly, Zhan Beiting frowned, his expression was a little serious, and he hurriedly picked it up.


    After listening to the words on the phone, Zhan Beiting stood up abruptly, and even moved his chair back because of the movement: "Okay, I''ll go over right away!"


    After speaking, he was about to get dressed. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s worried appearance, Zhan Beiting''s hand movements gradually slowed down, and his expression contained a trace of guilty conscience: "Xingchen was stabbed by someone, and he kept arguing for me to go, so Li Here, I..."


    Zhan Beiting knew what Yu Lili was thinking, but Song Xingchen''s brother died to save him after all, and if something happened to his only sister, he would definitely feel guilty.


    After speaking, Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili with some embarrassment. Yu Lili''s mood was a little complicated, but she quickly adjusted and smiled at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, can I be with you? Go, I can take care of it if there is any inconvenience."


    beqege.cc

 Chapter 670

    After thinking for a moment, Zhan Beiting nodded. Indeed, it was not suitable for him to be alone. It would be much more convenient if he had a girl. After eating a piece of meat, he wiped his mouth, put on his clothes, and followed Zhan Beiting out.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, He Lan was a little uneasy: "Lili, you can''t take care of others, why don''t your mother go?"


    There was a trace of worry in He Lan''s tone. She had heard Zhan Fu talk about this Song Xingchen a long time ago, and listening to this, it seemed that she had some thoughts on Zhan Beiting. She was really worried, then Song Xingchen see Going with Zhan Beiting in one''s own house will irritate Miss Song, and it would be unreasonable to make things difficult for her.


    Seeming to understand what his mother was thinking, Yu Lili said to He Lan, "Mom, just wait at home, I''ll be back in a while!"


    "But...but" He Lan was still a little uneasy, and wanted to persuade her daughter again.


    But Yu Lili didn''t give her this chance at all, and then went out with Zhan Beiting, and the two got into the car and left.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s car slowly leaving his sight, He Lan sighed.


    The atmosphere along the way was a little embarrassing. Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili who was out of state and explained a little subconsciously: "Little girl, don''t think about it, I...I am..."


    "I understand, you don''t have to explain it to me!" Yu Lili smiled, with a trace of reasonableness on her face, she looked at Zhan Beiting and continued to say, "How can Sister Xingchen be stabbed so well? ?"


    Zhan Beiting said quickly: "Listening to Lei Ming, it seems that he has met a fanatical fan, and the fan wanted to hug Xingchen, but he hugged him desperately, but Xingchen seemed to be frightened, and he pushed the person away all of a sudden. Well, it turned out to be like this when it turned into anger!"


    Zhan Beiting sighed, as if he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Yu Lili frowned: "What about the fans?"


    "I''ve already been locked up in the police station, don''t worry!" Zhan Beiting thought that Yu Lili was still worried that the man would come out and hurt others, so he said quickly.


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded.


    At the time of speaking, the two had already arrived at the hospital, and Lei Ming walked towards them as soon as they entered, with a serious expression on his face: "Boss, the matter has been dealt with, but Miss Song''s injury is a little serious, it seems that it has been a short time. I can''t get out of bed!"


    beqege.cc


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting seemed to have expected it, he frowned and continued to ask, "Is there life danger?"


    Lei Ming shook his head, stood there obediently and continued: "It has now been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, but... it''s just..." Lei Ming looked at Yu Lili subconsciously, he didn''t know himself What should I say next?


    Yu Lili was a little uncomfortable to see: "What do you want to say, just say it directly, what do you see me doing?"


    Zhan Beiting also nodded: "Just say it!"


    With the permission of Zhan Beiting, Lei Ming said, "It''s just that Miss Song has been calling out your name since she was in danger just now, so... so do you want to take a look at the boss?"

 Chapter 671

    After hearing Lei Ming''s words, Zhan Beiting''s first reaction was to look at Yu Lili, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili hugged Zhan Beiting''s arm: "I''ll go with you!" In fact, Yu Lili was a little selfish, she didn''t want her boyfriend to accompany other women, and she was alone. Yes, this made Yu Lili a little uneasy.


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and then took Yu Lili into the ward.


    In the ward, Song Xingchen''s face was pale, her originally slender hands were blue and purple, and Lei Ming said that it seemed like an injection.


    Song Xingchen watched Zhan Beiting''s arrival with a flash of light in her eyes, and she slowly extended her hand towards Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting..."


    Zhan Beiting hadn''t reacted yet, but Yu Lili next to him was quick-witted. He grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand all of a sudden, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Sister Xingchen, are you alright?"


    She didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would come with her. Song Xingchen''s face was not very good. How could she forget that this dead girl had always followed Brother Beiting, even if the two of them wanted to be alone together.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath and slowly evoked a slight smile, patted Yu Lili''s hand gently, and said, "Don''t worry, Lili, I have nothing to do!"


    "That''s really great, Sister Xingchen must pay attention to rest!" Yu Lili''s face was naive.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen didn''t know how she endured it. She took a deep breath and said to Yu Lili with a smile: "Lili, it''s alright for you to go out to play first. Okay, I want to talk to Brother Beiting for a while, after all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to Yu Lili, but Yu Lili''s face was calm and unhurried: "Sister Xingchen has something to say we can talk about together, I also want to have a whisper with Sister Xingchen. Well, don''t you think so, uncle..."


    Yu Lili''s ending gradually elongated, with a hint of coquettishness, making Song Xingchen clench his hand fiercely, and then stuff it into his quilt.


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and said to Song Xingchen, "Xingchen, if you have anything, let''s talk about it!"


    "But..." Song Xingchen obviously didn''t expect this ghost girl to say such a thing, and his brother Bei Ting actually listened to her words like this, which made Song Xingchen''s resentment towards Yu Lili rise to another level.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t speak any further.


    Looking at the atmosphere between the two, Lei Ming quickly retreated with some discernment.


    "But what, Sister Xingchen, you said it, does Sister Xingchen just want to talk to uncle, not herself?" Yu Lili''s expression contained a trace of grievance.


    It looks very charming, Song Xingchen is a little bit bitter and can''t say it. If he says he doesn''t want to, isn''t he still trying to do something to Big Brother Bei Ting, and Big Brother Bei Ting will definitely be unhappy.


    Thinking that Song Xingchen''s face was not very good, she took a deep breath, then looked at Yu Lili and said with a smile: "How is this possible, it''s too late for me to like Lili!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili only felt that there was a hint of humility in his tone, but Zhan Beiting was here, so he could only play hard.

 Chapter 672

    Song Xingchen felt more and more that this girl Yu Lili was really getting harder and harder to deal with, she took a deep breath, looked at Yu Lili and said, "Lili, I don''t think I need any care. So you should go back, I just want to talk to brother Beiting about work, you shouldn''t be so stingy!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Song Xingchen would use his work to press him, Yu Lili frowned: "You can just talk, just pretend I don''t exist!" After speaking, he sat down on the chair.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then she looked at Zhan Beiting with a puzzled face and said, "I''m afraid my injury won''t recover in a short time, so... so I''m afraid..."


    Seeing to understand Song Xingchen''s worries, Zhan Beiting nodded: "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will arrange everything!"


    Song Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. She raised her head to look at Zhan Beiting''s handsome face, a trace of admiration flashed in her eyes, but when she looked at Yu Lili next to her, Song Xingchen''s face showed a hint of admiration. A hint of disgust, but then it disappeared.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili really didn''t want to stay any longer, she took a deep breath, and then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes: "Uncle, since sister Xingchen is all right, why don''t we leave? Bar?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded, told Song Xingchen to take a good rest and walked out with Yu Lili.


    Looking at the two of them, Song Xingchen tightly grasped the quilt in his hand, and then looked at Yu Lili with some resentment.


    ...


    As soon as the two left, another person walked into Song Xingchen''s ward. That was Shao Heng from before. Looking at Shao Heng, Song Xingchen''s expression was a little embarrassing. Shao Heng had seen it once or twice before. He was making a fool of himself, so Song Xingchen didn''t even know how he should look at Shao Heng.


    Shao Heng looked at Song Xingchen, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "You...Are you all right?"


    Song Xingchen shook his head, as if he didn''t know how to answer the question. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng didn''t even know what to say. He took a deep breath and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. A trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    Romance Novel Network


    Song Xingchen looked at Shao Heng, in fact, Shao Heng was no worse than Zhan Beiting, and he should be said to be a golden boy and a beautiful girl, but for some reason, he just didn''t have any feelings for him.


    It seemed that he was thinking too much. Song Xingchen coughed violently. Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng was a little nervous. He quickly stood up and patted Song Xingchen''s back. The body stiffened.


    And Song Xingchen obviously didn''t expect that Shao Heng would be so close to him, and she didn''t react. When she reacted, she quickly pushed Shao Heng away. step.


    Only then did Shao Heng react, and then he reached out and touched his hair: "Miss Song...I...I didn''t mean to! So don''t be angry!"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen quickly waved his hand: "No..."


    As soon as the words fell, the two fell into embarrassment again. Song Xingchen took a deep breath and said to Shao Heng: "If there is nothing wrong with Mr. Shao, then leave first, I have to rest."

 Chapter 673

    After hearing this, Shao Heng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Song Xingchen to drive him away. He nodded, and then walked out, but when he was just going out, Shao Heng''s feet stopped. After a pause, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Miss Song, I am sincere to you!"


    After saying this, he walked out, looking at Shao Heng''s figure, Song Xingchen felt a little uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath and slowly lowered her head.


    While Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting were walking all the way, suddenly Yu Lili stopped abruptly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of doubt flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and he quickly asked, "Why? already?"


    "Shh!" Yu Lili motioned Zhan Beiting not to speak, and then slowly pulled Zhan Beiting closer to the window of the ward. The ward seemed to be empty and there was no one in it. Yu Lili frowned. head, and then slowly pushed the door and walked in.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s movements, Zhan Beiting was puzzled, but Yu Lili had her intentions tomorrow, so he followed Yu Lili in.


    Suddenly, when they first entered, the door suddenly closed, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting frowned, they couldn''t see anything now.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then reached out and touched the jade seal in his pocket, then a faint light slowly lit up from Zhan Beiting''s jade seal, and Zhan Beiting nodded at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili''s expression was a little serious, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and then she suddenly pulled out a child from under the bed. The child was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and it was a boy.


    When Yu Lili pulled him out, the little boy didn''t seem to react: "What are you doing? Don''t catch me! Don''t catch me!"


    Yu Lili smiled: "You little brat, now you know you''re afraid?"


    "I''m not a kid, my name is Liu Xiao, I want to go home, you let me go, I want to go home!" The boy named Liu Xiao was very excited.


    "Go home?" Yu Lili smiled: "How do you go home like this?"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, the boy suddenly burst into tears: "But my mother said she would come to pick me up, but I''ve been waiting. After waiting for so long, why did you lie to me?" squatted down.


    "The Star Wants To Retire"


    Looking at the boy''s appearance, Yu Lili finally felt that something was wrong, she turned her head to look at Zhan Beiting, and said in a low voice with a hint of complexity: "This... this seems to be a problem! "


    Zhan Beiting had already discovered that something was wrong. The boy''s body was some distance from the ground, which meant that the boy might not even know that he was dead.


    Yu Lili''s expression had a hint of seriousness: "Why don''t you take it back first, I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on like this!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, then reached out and grabbed the boy''s collar and pulled him up.


    The boy''s body suddenly hung up, and suddenly he seemed to be frightened, his face pale: "Let... let go of me... hurry up and let me go!"


    Looking at the boy''s expression, Yu Lili slapped himself on the forehead: "How come I forgot, you are a pure yang body, not only this child, but also other things are afraid of you."


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting quickly let go, but the child seemed to be unable to bear it and fainted. Looking at the child who fell to the ground, Yu Lili squatted down quickly and took out from his pocket. A small gourd, and then aimed the mouth of the bottle at the child, and instantly sucked it in.


    Yu Lili shook the gourd, then stood up, and said to Zhan Beiting: "Okay, let''s go first, it seems that the reason why this child has been here is to go home, we have to help He just needs to find a home!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, then called Lei Ming, and quickly ordered Lei Ming to go to the hospital to check if there was a person named Liu Xiao who lived in this hospital bed, and also asked Lei Ming to check the person''s home address. !


    After the instructions, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili into the car. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting stopped driving, and then he fastened his seatbelt at Yu Lili indifferently. He asked, "Do you like me, little boy?"


    It seems that Zhan Beiting, who doesn''t quite understand why he is so good, would ask this question. Yu Lili tilted his head and said to Yu Lili, "Of course not, but I like Uncle the most!"


    "Then...then do you like Song Chunian?" Zhan Beiting continued to speak, his hands tightly gripping the seat belt, and a trace of nervousness flashed in his heart.


    Yu Lili frowned: "Uncle, what happened to you today?"


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath: "I just asked casually!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili said without hesitation: "Of course I like Big Brother Song. Big Brother Song is nice and good-looking, and most importantly, he is also good to me!"


    He didn''t seem to expect that Yu Lili''s evaluation of Song Chunian would be so high, which made Zhan Beiting feel a little uncomfortable. He took a deep breath and suddenly felt a little sour.


    He frowned: "Song Chunian is really so good? Better than me?"


    Yu Lili tilted his head, looked at Zhan Beiting next to him, and then leaned over abruptly: "Uncle, are you jealous listening to your tone?"


    "I didn''t!" Zhan Beiting quickly denied.


    It''s just that the ear next to him was slightly red, which made Yu Lili feel as if he had discovered some surprise continent. Then he reached out and touched Zhan Beiting''s ear, and said, "Uncle, why are your ears red?"


    "I''m freezing!" Zhan Beiting''s eyes shifted to another place, as if he didn''t dare to look at Yu Lili again.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, then slowly sat up straight, and said to Zhan Beiting, "But... Compared with Brother Song, I still like Uncle the most!"


    Zhan Beiting heard this, a smile flashed in his eyes, he took a deep breath, and then touched Yu Lili''s head.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s heart was relieved, and a little bit of joy flashed in his heart, no matter what, as long as Yu Lili doesn''t like others, it''s fine, but Zhan Beiting still has some doubts in his heart. , Why didn''t Yu Lili promise him, and as long as he mentioned marriage, Yu Lili''s reaction would be so big.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili and seemed to want to say something, but he kept his mouth shut. No matter what, let''s wait for a while before mentioning this matter.

 Chapter 674

    The two returned home, and then Yu Lili released Liu Xiao. He didn''t seem to expect that he would suddenly come to an unfamiliar environment. Liu Xiao was startled and stepped back quickly, as if he didn''t think of himself. It would appear in such a place.


    Especially seeing the gourd in Yu Lili''s hand, Liu Xiao stepped back even more: "What on earth are you trying to do? Don''t come here!" At this moment, Liu Xiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a red light, Then he rushed towards Yu Lili suddenly.


    Yu Lili was taken aback, then hurriedly ducked, and said to Zhan Beiting next to him, "Uncle, help me hold him down!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and then walked over. I don''t know if it was because of Zhan Beiting, but Liu Xiao, who was still a little violent, stopped slowly, and he quickly stepped back.


    Seeing this, Yu Lili seized the opportunity and put the spell in his hand on Liu Xiao''s forehead.


    Liu Xiao struggled for a moment, then stopped, lying motionless on the ground.


    Looking at Liu Xiao''s reaction, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief and slowly sat on the sofa.


    Zhan Beiting was a little puzzled. He sat next to Yu Lili and said, "What''s going on? Wasn''t it fine before?"


    Yu Lili hurriedly swallowed the water he had just drank in his mouth, then looked at Liu Xiao on the ground and said hurriedly: "Being restrained in the hospital for a long time, this suddenly became like this, but It will take a long time to recover!"


    After speaking, he put Liu Xiao into the gourd again, Zhan Beiting nodded, then suddenly seemed to think of something, and handed the document he put aside to Yu Lili: "You haven''t seen me this time. The script chosen for you!"


    xiaoshuting.cc


    After hearing this, Yu Lili remembered what happened before. She scratched her head a little embarrassedly, and then quickly took the script that Zhan Beiting handed to her and read it.


    This time the script is very novel and turned out to be an ancient costume script. It is about the story of Princess Zhao who was sent to be a spy in another country, and finally returned to the country through the growth of the heroine step by step.


    At first glance, this is the story of the big heroine, but there are several branches in it, but Yu Lili is more interested in watching it.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s reaction, Zhan Beiting was relieved, but the specific matters and the selection of roles had to be left to Jin Ying.


    It''s true that this play is Jin Ying''s, but looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting didn''t choose to tell her.


    Yu Lili watched it for several hours before she finished it. She closed the script with relish, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting knew that she liked the script this time, and quickly asked, "What do you think?"


    Yu Lili nodded: "It''s good that Princess Zhao is brave, but I like bleakness!"


    "Xiao Se? That female general?" Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t expect Yu Lili to give him this answer. You must know that Xiao Se is actually a female supporting role, and the final result is very miserable. She was originally a female general, but she has no choice but to love. , and finally died in the arms of his sweetheart.


    Thinking of this Zhan Beiting frowned, but seeing Yu Lili really liked it, he nodded and said to Yu Lili, "This is Sister Jin''s play, if you are interested, three days later go and try"

 Chapter 675

    He didn''t seem to have thought that Sister Jin would be in this play. Yu Lili thought for a moment and then nodded. Since the resources this time were won by the uncle, he must work hard.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s firm eyes, Zhan Beiting smiled, then reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, with a hint of comfort in his tone: "It''s okay, Sister Jin has always been harsh in casting roles, even if you can''t be selected, I can find you something else too!"


    "Sword Comes"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, then put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck, with a hint of intimacy in his tone: "I knew that Uncle is the best!"


    Zhan Beiting hooked the corner of his mouth, then patted Yu Lili on the back.


    Three days will come soon.


    Yu Lili deliberately put on a pair of long pants and a white shirt today, and tied a ponytail casually with his hands. Looking at himself in the mirror, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth. Today, Yu Lili is dressed very youthfully and beautifully. , she hurriedly walked out, Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would wear such a simple dress, he asked subconsciously, "You just wear this one?"


    Yu Lili nodded, then looked down at himself, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "Yes, don''t worry about it, take me there!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s confident appearance, Zhan Beiting was too embarrassed to say anything, nodded quickly, followed Yu Lili into the car, and drove straight to the hotel.


    Sister Jin''s original intention was to have a meal with everyone after choosing a role, and communicate about feelings and scripts, so this was arranged here.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the text messages on his mobile phone, and then took Yu Lili into the room.


    When I first entered, there were already many people waiting at the door. Yu Lili checked and found that there were more than 20 little girls who came to run for the role this time, and they were all beautiful. Yu Lili was here. Appears extremely petite.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting frowned: "Why don''t we go first!" So many people still don''t know when to wait.


    Yu Lili shook his head: "No need, since you are all running with me, I''m embarrassed to go through the back door. I''m fine, uncle, you can go first!" After speaking, he pushed Zhan Beiting forward.


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would be so persistent, Zhan Beiting hurriedly warned him twice and walked in.


    Time passed bit by bit, but there was still a long queue, which made Yu Lili wait a little impatient, and simply sat on the ground.


    The person in front looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and even sat down on the ground with his buttocks, looking extraordinarily unrestrained, and then patted Yu Lili''s shoulder with some familiarity: "You are also here to interview Princess Zhao Guo. ?"


    As if he didn''t expect to talk to himself, Yu Lili quickly shook his head: "I''m here to interview General Xiao Se!"


    "Just you?" The girl''s tone was a little unbelievable, and she seemed to feel that she was a little too surprised. The girl quickly waved her hand: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, I just think that General Xiao Se should be a Bloody woman, but you look like this..."


    The girl said, reaching out and pinching Yu Lili''s cheek, then said with a smile, "It''s almost like being a cute thing!"


    Yu Lili didn''t care too much, and said quickly, "Would you like to make a bet? If I can run for election, you have to invite me to dinner!"


    "Of course it''s no problem, cute, but if you don''t run for election, you have to invite me to dinner!" the girl said to Yu Lili.

 Chapter 676

    I don''t know if I heard Yu Lili and the others talking, but a few girls laughed, and some even said, "Wang Lele, there are people in the background, how could it be? Don''t you see the man before? Maybe it''s the backstage of others."


    "That''s right, maybe it''s someone''s little lover!"


    "Yeah, maybe he''s a junior!"


    The more the girls talked, the more ironic they became. Yu Lili frowned, obviously not expecting things to turn out like this.


    She stood up abruptly, but the girl named Wang Lele stopped her and said to the sarcastic women, "Shut up, you guys might as well keep your eyes open when you have time to gossip. Wash it, save you from talking nonsense all day long, yes, you have to wash your mouth too!"


    "Wang Lele, don''t go too far!" It seemed that Wang Lele was so eloquent that he blocked the girls at a loss for words.


    It seemed that they heard a commotion outside, and the staff inside hurriedly came out and shouted at the girls, "What are you doing? What are you arguing about, go back and quarrel if you can!"


    After hearing this, the few people quieted down, the staff frowned, and then walked in.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said to Wang Lele, "Lele, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Wang Lele''s face was indifferent, she put her arms around Yu Lili''s shoulder, and a smile flashed in her eyes: "Friends, we should help each other, besides, I like you very much, little one. cute!"


    Yu Lili nodded, and the moment he spoke, it was time for Wang Lele to enter. Looking at Wang Lele''s back, Yu Lili suddenly had some hope that Wang Lele could run for election.


    Thinking of this, she also became nervous for Wang Lele involuntarily. It took about ten minutes before Wang Lele came out. She looked at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, and couldn''t help but hug her, her eyes flashing a little bit. Excited: "Little cutie, I succeeded! Princess Zhao!"


    Obviously did not expect Wang Lele to be successful, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with surprise, she took a deep breath, and then said to Wang Lele, "Congratulations to you then!"


    Wang Lele nodded, then handed Yu Lili a business card and waved at Yu Lili: "I still have something to do, I''ll go first! You have to cheer up, remember to invite me to dinner!"


    ddxs.com


    Yu Lili nodded, watching Wang Lele''s figure leave, she took a deep breath, then adjusted her breath and knocked on the door and walked in.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying was a little surprised. Although she liked the people in front of her very much, if Yu Lili could bring herself a different surprise, maybe she would consider changing people.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, and then said to Jin Ying: "Director Jin, the role I want to interview is Xiao Se!"


    As soon as these words came out, a trace of surprise flashed on Jin Ying''s face, and she couldn''t help but said, "Lili...you really don''t think about the role of Princess Zhao, if you perform well, I don''t mind letting it go. You are here!"


    But Yu Lili shook his head, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes.


    Jin Ying looked at Zhan Beiting with a hint of helplessness.


    Zhan Beiting nodded, but Jin Ying did not continue.

 Chapter 677

    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then bowed to Jin Ying and the others.


    Only then did her performance begin, Yu Lili fell to the ground suddenly, a tear slowly flowed from the corner of her eyes, she struggled to stand up, but she couldn''t get up.


    "Li Huan, you have a trace of sincerity towards me!" Yu Lili''s voice was a little hoarse, her eyes looked into the distance complicatedly, and then she slowly closed her eyes.


    She has been thinking about this scene for a long time, and this scene is mainly to show the sadness and disappointment of bleak.


    This person is just like her name, wandering without support all her life, and finally died on the battlefield.


    Yu Lili quickly stood up, and then said to Jin Ying, "Director, my performance is over!"


    beqege.cc


    A trace of complexity flashed in Jin Ying''s eyes. She looked at Yu Lili a little surprised. She originally thought that a person of Yu Lili''s age could never show a bleak character, but she didn''t expect Yu Lili to do it. so good.


    Especially the drop of tears, you must know that Xiao Se is a strong person in the script and does not shed tears easily, but that drop of tears in Yu Lili left not only tears but also regret and disappointment in my heart.


    Thinking of this, Jin Ying looked at Zhan Beiting and nodded, with a flash of admiration in her eyes, she quickly stood up, and said to Yu Lili, "You really can''t figure out your bleak heart at a young age. , I really didn''t see it, but your image is a bit inconsistent with Desolation."


    But Yu Lili was not disappointed, she hooked her lips: "Sister Jin, why don''t you let me try makeup in a few days?"


    Jin Ying nodded, it seemed like that was the only way.


    ...The interview is over, because Yu Lili still has something to do with Zhan Beiting, so he didn''t go to dinner. After discussing the time to try makeup, the two of them left.


    When he got in the car, looking at Yu Lili''s excited look, Zhan Beiting pouted and touched Yu Lili''s hair, obviously not expecting that Yu Lili would actually interview for this role.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili was a little excited: "Uncle, am I very good!"


    A smile flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and he said quickly, "Yes, my little girl is the best!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and tugged at Yu Lili''s clothes. Some of Yu Lili couldn''t control his body and fell down in Zhan Beiting''s direction.


    He fell on Zhan Beiting''s body all at once. Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that this accident would happen, so he hurriedly wanted to straighten up.


    However, his hand came into contact with an indescribable part of Zhan Beiting''s body while he was in a hurry. Yu Lili was startled and wanted to get up quickly, but Zhan Beiting suddenly held his body down.


    "Uncle..." There was a hint of caution in Yu Lili''s voice, which made Zhan Beiting only feel that a fire was burning in his heart, he took a deep breath, and then said to Yu Lili: " do not move!"


    Yu Lili nodded obediently, and after about five or six minutes, Zhan Beiting let go of Yu Lili, but he put his arms around Yu Lili''s shoulder and kissed him.


    Yu Lili''s face was flushed, and he wanted to push Zhan Beiting away, but he was in the car, how could he do such a thing, but Zhan Beiting didn''t care at all, he kissed for about five or six minutes before he let go Yuli.

 Chapter 678

    Zhan Beiting finally let go of herself, and Yu Lili was relieved. She breathed the fresh air outside a little greedily. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s unaffected appearance, Yu Lili''s heart flashed a little. balance.


    She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes at once, and a trace of shyness flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, you are bullying people!"


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll really bully you!" Zhan Beiting raised his eyebrows, a complex light flashing in his eyes.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s eyes, Yu Lili quickly let go of her hand, she understood Zhan Beiting''s character, it was in the car if Zhan Beiting really messed up, then she would be embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili quickly lowered his head and did not speak.


    Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and then drove away.


    ...


    The two finally arrived home, Yu Lili hurriedly entered his room and waved at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting nodded and walked in quickly. Yu Lili then released Liu Xiao, but because of the previous major blow, Liu Xiao''s body was almost transparent, which made Yu Lili completely unexpected. .


    She frowned, quickly picked up the cinnabar pen on her desk, quickly drew something on the yellow paper, and then quickly pasted it to Liu Xiao''s chest. As soon as it was pasted, Liu Xiao felt his own There was a burst of warmth on his chest, this feeling actually made him feel a little comfortable, he took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    This time, I woke up completely, looked at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting and asked, "Why are you two, what are you doing? I want to go home!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting would take him out of the hospital. Liu Xiao was a little angry, he took a deep breath, and grabbed Yu Lili: "You take me back to the hospital, I want Wait there for my family to pick me up! Hurry up!"


    Yu Lili''s expression was a little uneasy, she took a deep breath, and then lowered her head sharply: "Actually... Actually, your family can''t find you!"


    wucuoxs.com


    A trace of doubt flashed in Liu Xiao''s eyes, he took a deep breath, and then quickly asked, "How is that possible?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili glanced at Zhan Beiting, then turned around.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, with a hint of indifference in his tone: "Because you are already dead!"


    "Dead? How is this possible?" Liu Xiao glanced at his body, then quickly shook his head: "This... this is impossible!"


    Yu Lili seemed to understand Liu Xiao''s feelings, and she explained, "Have you noticed that you haven''t noticed you for so long, and you''re not thirsty or hungry!"


    "This...I...I..." Liu Xiao''s tone had a hint of guilt. He had actually discovered the strangeness of his body long ago, but he didn''t expect that it would be seen by others.


    Liu Xiao took a deep breath: "I... I''m sick!"


    "Really, so how long have you waited?" Yu Lili asked again, with a hint of complexity flashing in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Liu Xiao''s heart jumped, he glanced at his hand, and then slowly raised it in front of his eyes.


    Through the light, he could see that the light penetrated directly through his arm, Liu Xiao took a deep breath, then turned to look at Yu Lili.

 Chapter 679

    Yu Lili nodded, then reached out and touched Liu Xiao''s head, Liu Xiao''s expression was a little silent, as if he had accepted this fact.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the two of them and said quickly, "Lei Ming has already gone to help you find a family member, you don''t have to worry!"


    Liu Xiao did not speak, but remained silent. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said to Yu Lili, "Sister, can I... Can I not go home?"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "Isn''t this your long-cherished wish to go home?"


    Liu Xiao took a deep breath, then turned to face the wall and continued, "Even if I go home, they probably won''t see me, right?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded. She did not expect that the child''s mind would be so delicate. Thinking of this, Yu Lili patted Liu Xiao on the shoulder: "We have to meet and talk about it!"


    ...


    Finally, after Yu Lili''s persuasion, Liu Xiao agreed to stay, but because of Liu Xiao''s appearance, Ming Xin and Qin Xiang were very welcome, so Liu Xiao settled down in this home temporarily.


    As time passed bit by bit, it was soon time to try makeup as agreed with Jin Ying. A trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and she was actually a little nervous.


    Anyway, in the end, it would be difficult to change my image, so now I only need to be similar to Xiao Se in aura.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, as if thinking that Yu Lili was nervous, Zhan Beiting said quickly, "It''s okay, in fact, I don''t want you to play this role, mainly because this role is too hard."


    2k novel


    Hearing this, Yu Lili shook her head. She likes this character, and her fans on Weibo are also growing, so she must be worthy of herself.


    Seeing Yu Lili insisting, Zhan Beiting didn''t continue talking. He reached out and pulled Yu Lili into the dressing room. She looks like a boy, but Yu Lili looks like a girl no matter how you look at it, and her height doesn''t quite match the original work. Thinking of this, the makeup artist looks at Yu Lili and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhan Beiting frowned: "Can''t transform?"


    The makeup artist looked at Zhan Beiting next to Yu Lili and was startled. The aura on this man was so great that she was a little scared. She sighed slightly and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I''ll melt!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded with satisfaction and then walked out.


    In less than ten minutes, Yu Lili put on makeup and walked out. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the people around flashed a bit of surprise. Although it was very different from the original book, I don''t know why. But there is a feeling that they feel that this Yulili is the bleak inside.


    Especially the momentum on Yu Lili''s body is basically the same as Xiao Se.


    Thinking of this, a smile flashed across Jin Ying''s face, and she clapped her hands. Although her appearance was a little more immature, it wasn''t a problem at all, and her aura was absolutely fine.


    Seeing this, Jin Ying nodded at Yu Lili, a hint of admiration flashing in her eyes.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhan Beiting with a glimmer of smugness in his eyes.


    "Lili, I really didn''t expect that you can completely control this role, then the bleakness of "Xiaoyaotan" this time is you!" Jin Ying said quickly.

 Chapter 680

    Yu Lili was obviously a little happy, and nodded quickly. Suddenly, she seemed to have found something, and waved at the back, and then saw Wang Lele in a military uniform.


    Obviously Wang Lele also came to try makeup. Wang Lele was wearing a golden princess dress, which made him look very solemn, but when he ran, his appearance completely collapsed, which made Yu Lili squinted with a smile.


    "Are you really interviewed?" Wang Lele said quickly.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded: "Of course, don''t forget that you promised to invite me to dinner!"


    Hearing this, Wang Lele smiled, reached out and pinched Yu Lili''s face, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Got it, sweetie!"


    Looking at the two of them, Zhan Beiting frowned, then grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and pulled it behind him.


    "Hey? Uncle, what''s the matter?" Yu Lili asked quickly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly said, "It''s alright, it''s time to take a makeup photo. After we take it, we have to hurry back!"


    xiaoshuting.cc


    Yu Lili pouted, then nodded at Zhan Beiting, waved at Wang Lele, and ran over to stand.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not, this time the male protagonist turned out to be Shao Heng. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of complexity flashed in Shao Heng''s eyes.


    Because there was no contact with Shao Heng before, Yu Lili didn''t say hello, which made Shao Heng relieved.


    The makeup photo was taken very smoothly, especially Yu Lili''s momentum was also very strong, so this time the makeup photo was only slightly repaired and posted on the Internet.


    Looking at the set makeup photos on the Internet, many people came to watch it. Obviously, they did not expect that Yu Lili would play a female general this time.


    Yu Lili quickly forwarded the makeup photo to his Weibo, and wrote: "Today is a majestic female general!" And accompanied by a cute expression.


    Sure enough, the following fans were leaving messages one by one.


    Looking at the message above, Yu Lili smiled a little happily.


    Someone below even wrote: "Hello female general! Today is also very handsome!"


    "God, is this my little cutie, how did she become a female general!"


    "This change is too big!"


    "Goddess Lili is so beautiful!"


    But looking at it, Yu Lili''s expression was a little complicated, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    Seemingly seeing Yu Lili''s expression, Zhan Beiting hurried over and asked Yu Lili, "What''s the matter?" After speaking, he looked at Yu Lili''s phone.


    I saw a few discordant comments flashed below: "What goddess, she is just a child!"


    "God, destroy the original book, my bleak goddess is not like this!"


    "I''m so disappointed, I want to quit the show!"


    "Add one upstairs!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then patted Yu Lili''s hair, and quickly said, "Little girl, don''t be angry!"


    Yu Lili nodded, then raised a smile again, and nodded at Zhan Beiting: "Don''t worry, I will definitely work hard, I want to make those who talk about me look at me with admiration!"


    Zhan Beiting seemed to want to say something more.


    But Wang Lele''s voice came over: "Little cutie said it well, you must know that this kind of thing often happens when you become an actor, so cutie must not take it to heart."


    It seemed that Wang Lele''s comfort had an effect, and Yu Lili nodded quickly.

 Chapter 681

    Seeing that his little girl was comforted by this inexplicable woman, Zhan Beiting felt a trace of unspeakable discomfort in his heart, he frowned, then grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and rushed Yu Lili said, "Okay, the makeup photos are finished, we should go home!"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting''s anxious look, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he quickly waved to Wang Lele, Wang Lele waved his hand, and watched the backs of Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting disappear behind her. before.


    Yu Lili was pulled into the car by Zhan Beiting, looking at Zhan Beiting''s anxious look, a trace of confusion flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "What''s the matter, uncle, what''s the urgency?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head. For some reason, he always felt a strong sense of pressure on Wang Lele, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Zhan Beiting shook his head, then looked at Yu Lili and asked. Said: "Did you find that Wang Lele a little strange?"


    "Strange?" Yu Lili shook his head, then opened his small bag and stuffed a piece of chocolate into his mouth. The rich chocolate taste made Yu Lili close his eyes with some enjoyment, and then he continued: "Let''s go. Le is very good, I like her very much!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting didn''t say anything, and hurriedly drove home.


    ...


    After getting out of the car, Yu Lili saw Wen Ting. After the last incident, Wen Ting''s belly got bigger, but every time Yu Lili saw Wen Ting''s big belly, she felt a little uncomfortable, and she frowned. , remembered his previous strangeness and walked over to Wen Ting.


    Seeing Yu Lili walking towards her, not sure if it was because of her guilty conscience, Wen Ting immediately covered her stomach. Although Wen Che said Yu Lili would not see it, she had to mention herself. Be vigilant, if something bad happens in this Yuli, everything you own will be in vain.


    However, she suddenly remembered what Wen Che had explained before, and a trace of complexity flashed across Wen Ting''s face.


    No anti-theft novel network


    Yu Lili was getting closer and closer to Wen Ting. I don''t know why the feeling became stronger and stronger. Wen Ting frowned, then clutched her stomach and stepped back sharply, a flash of light flashing in her eyes. Complicated: "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, I just came here to ask if you would like to help!" Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness, as if she never thought that Wen Ting would be so vigilant.


    After hearing this, Wen Ting didn''t appreciate it, but opened her mouth and said, "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Yu Lili shrugged, then watched Wen Ting leave.


    Zhan Beiting seemed a little puzzled: "When did you care so much about Wen Ting?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, looking at Wen Ting''s figure, a trace of seriousness flashed in her eyes, she always felt that something was not right, but she couldn''t tell the specifics, she shook her head, and then this Just went upstairs.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was a little upset, Zhan Beiting paused and went to the study.


    Yu Lili slammed into the bed. It was really tiring that day, but I didn''t expect the makeup photo to be so smooth this time. Thinking of this, Yu Lili sat up abruptly, and then opened his micro-camera. Bo, look at the comments under Weibo.

 Chapter 682

    I don''t know what''s going on, but there are more and more malicious comments below. Looking at those comments, Yu Lili''s heart flashed a little bit of discomfort. She took a deep breath and simply threw the phone beside the bed. Dazed.


    A sudden rush of cell phone ringing disrupted Yu Lili''s thoughts, Yu Lili frowned, looking at Song Chunian''s name on the phone screen, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then ran out quickly, looked at Looking at the door, there is no Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly picked up: "Brother Song?"


    "Lili...that...that I have a variety show and hope you can accompany me to participate!" Song Chunian''s voice came from the phone.


    Yu Lili frowned and participated in a variety show. She was really uncertain. After thinking about the time of filming, Yu Lili quickly said, "What kind of variety show is it?"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian''s emotions became a little excited. Before, his father''s friend approached him and said that he wanted an actor who could completely mobilize the atmosphere of the scene. He seemed to be participating in a paranormal program. "In short, it''s a matter of hunting for ghosts with a few viewers.


    Upon hearing this, the first thing Song Chunian thought of was Yu Lili. Thinking like this, Song Chunian then told Yu Lili the matter one by one. After listening to Song Chunian''s words, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed. In fact, she still really wanted to participate in this show, but if Zhan Beiting knew about it.


    Thinking that Yu Lili was silent for a moment, as long as he didn''t tell Zhan Beiting about this matter, it would be fine? Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, and then said to Song Chunian with some cheerfulness: "Okay, I promise!"


    Hearing that Yu Lili agreed, Song Chunian was relieved, and quickly thanked Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili never thought that there would be such a show. She took a deep breath and rolled on the bed excitedly.


    Suddenly the door was opened, and Zhan Beiting saw Yu Lili who was excited. He frowned, then walked over and pressed Yu Lili, "Why are you so happy?"


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting who was close at hand, Yu Lili swallowed uncontrollably. Although he said that he was tired of Zhan Beiting every day, he still couldn''t get tired of seeing his face. He was really handsome. .


    Seemingly aware of Yu Lili''s small movements, Zhan Beiting''s heart flashed a little smug, he slowly put his finger on Yu Lili''s mouth, looked at Yu Lili, and continued: "Little darling , what am I asking you about?"


    Yu Lili quickly came back to his senses and shook his head at Zhan Beiting. He couldn''t tell Zhan Beiting about his promise to Song Chunian to participate in the show. Yu Lili could imagine what would happen if he said so.


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would not tell himself, but Zhan Beiting was not in a hurry. He slowly stretched his hand in and touched the softness. Li''s whole body stiffened, she took a deep breath, and her tone trembled: "Uncle..." The sweet tone made Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but kiss.


    Yu Lili slowly closed his eyes, but his body''s reaction betrayed him. Looking at Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, a smile flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and then he slowly raised his head. , staring straight at Yu Lili: "Is there really nothing to say?"

 Chapter 684

    Fortunately, Wenting didn''t have any major problems, which made everyone relieved. The old man looked at Yu Lili next to him, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and then walked out of the room.


    Only Yu Lili and Zhan Nancy were left in the room. Looking at Zhan Nancy, Yu Lili quickly said, "Nancy, listen to my explanation!"


    But Zhan Nanxi didn''t speak. He glanced at Wen Ting with her eyes closed on the bed, and said to Yu Lili with a hint of strangeness, "Miss Yu, let''s go out first!"


    "But..." Yu Lili seemed to want to continue, but when he saw Zhan Nancy''s eyes, Yu Lili could only nod his head and walked out.


    She didn''t expect things to turn out like this at all. Obviously she didn''t do anything, Yu Lili clenched her fist tightly, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Wen Ting, and Yu Lili was temporarily relieved.


    As soon as she returned to the room, she received an unfamiliar phone call. A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and she quickly got up: "Hello, how are you?"


    "Hello, Miss Yu, I''m your manager, Li Shengnan. I will arrive at your home in five minutes, please get ready!" Li Shengnan''s voice came from the phone.


    Yu Lili frowned and wanted to continue to say something, but the phone over there hung up all of a sudden, with a confused look on Yu Lili''s face, she took a deep breath, and then Send a message to Zhan Beiting.


    "Did you arrange Li Shengnan''s affairs?"


    Looking at the message on his mobile phone, Zhan Beiting hooked the corner of his mouth, and then quickly typed on the screen: "Yes, it''s me!"


    xiaoshuting.cc


    Then Yu Lili''s news came back: "You are surveillance!"


    Zhan Beiting smiled and didn''t reply to Yu Lili. Yu Lili took a deep breath and lay on the bed all of a sudden. If Li Shengnan came, he might tell Zhan Beiting all his itinerary.


    At that time, she would be miserable. She rolled her eyes and then went to the old man''s room. The old man Zhan was closing his eyes and resting. Yu Lili knocked on the door and did not reply. Yu Lili went in boldly. , When she saw the old man''s appearance, she stuck out her tongue and prepared to leave.


    "Come in if you want!" The old man''s voice rang out loudly.


    Yu Lili looked at the old man, nodded quickly, and closed the door obediently.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the old man opened his eyes.


    "Grandpa, what happened today I..." Yu Lili hurriedly wanted to explain.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s anxious look, the old man waved his hand and his eyes flashed a hint of sincerity: "I trust you in this matter of Lili, and your temperament is not someone who does that kind of thing!"


    He didn''t seem to think that the old man would believe in him so much, but Yu Lili didn''t know what to say, so he froze in place.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the old man smiled: "I always thought you were a good boy, and I went to check the surveillance just now. You already knew that there was something wrong with the child in Wenting''s belly, right?"


    Yu Lili nodded: "I was only suspicious before, but now I can be sure."

 Chapter 685

    Hearing this, the old man''s face did not show any particularly surprised expression, he took a deep breath, then stood up abruptly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and said to Yu Lili: "This is Don''t let Nancy know about this matter, his character may be bad!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded. In fact, she also understood that if she told Zhan Nancy, maybe Zhan Nancy wouldn''t believe her, and now her relationship with Zhan Nancy is really complicated.


    "Then what should we do now?" Yu Lili looked up at Mr. Zhan.


    The old man sighed: "Now let''s wait and see what happens. By the way, little girl, you came to me, I''m afraid it''s not just because of this matter?"


    "First Evolution"


    Yu Lili nodded, then went over and grabbed the old man''s arm and shook it: "Grandpa, Zhan Beiting actually found someone to monitor me, hurry up and tell Zhan Beiting, you can''t let him monitor me!"


    Hearing this, the old man smiled, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, a smile flashed in the corner of his eyes: "Okay, where did the surveillance come from, I just want to find someone to help you with your work, don''t It''s messed up!"


    "But..." Yu Lili blinked, and then continued at the old man: "But I don''t want to..."


    The old man smiled and closed his eyes slowly, as if he didn''t want to talk any more.


    Yu Lili didn''t understand the old man''s attitude. It seemed that she didn''t want to care. She took a deep breath and walked out a little depressed.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s back, the old man hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Yu Lili went back to his room and lay on the bed all of a sudden.


    Sure enough, within five or six minutes, there was a knock on her door. Yu Lili frowned and opened the door quickly. Then she saw Li Shengnan with a serious face. , thinking of this Yu Lili pouted: "Come in!"


    Li Shengnan nodded, then brushed the hair around his ear, then walked in, Yu Lili pulled the chair to let her sit down, but Li Shengnan shook his head and said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, In the next time, you will go to the dance studio to practice body shape and so on, and you have to memorize the script. As your agent, I will supervise you well!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili felt a little bitter. She obviously did not expect that her daily tasks would be so heavy, but she was definitely not missing the promise of Song Chunian''s variety show earlier. Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, and then Looking at Li Shengnan: "Sister Shengnan, but I still have a small variety show that I need to participate in tomorrow, so I can only perform it the day after tomorrow!"


    "Variety shows?" Li Shengnan frowned. The boss didn''t say anything about variety shows before, so how could she actually participate in variety shows? Her expression was full of doubts, and Yu Lili said quickly: " Isn''t this because Zhan Beiting''s time is too urgent, so he didn''t tell you, and he is on a business trip now, you can''t disturb him now, if you don''t believe it, why don''t you go and see it with you?"


    After hearing this, Li Shengnan could only nod his head. Maybe the boss didn''t tell her in time. Thinking of Li Shengnan''s sudden relief, she said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, what time tomorrow will I need to do some preparations? ?"

 Chapter 686

    "Broken!" Yu Lili thought to himself that he had only promised Song Chunian before, but he forgot to ask him these questions.


    wucuoxs.com


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then smiled at Li Shengnan, and then continued: "I''ll tell you about this tonight, and you don''t need to do anything to prepare, remember to give more I''ll just bring something to eat!"


    Hearing this, although Li Shengnan had doubts in his heart, he still nodded.


    Seeing Li Shengnan go out, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, and then patted his chest.


    He quickly sent Song Chunian a message.


    "Brother Song, what time tomorrow and where are you going?"


    Song Chunian was eating, glanced at his mobile phone, quickly put down the chopsticks in his hand, and sent Yu Lili the time, place and some precautions.


    Yu Lili looked at Song Chunian''s news, and then quickly sent a thank you expression.


    Seeing that expression, Song Chunian smiled and the second elders of the Song family looked at Song Chunian and smiled, and said to Song Chunian, "Son, what''s wrong? Why are you so happy..."


    "Ah, no, no!" Song Chunian waved his hands at his parents with a hint of cover, and then looked up to see his mother''s smile, Song Chunian sighed: "Mom, eat first, I''m going back to the room! "


    "Don''t eat this?" Song Chunian''s father said quickly.


    Looking at her husband, Song Chunian''s mother abducted him, and then said with some meaning: "Okay, eat your meal, don''t disturb my son and my daughter-in-law''s heart-to-heart talk!"


    When Song Chunian, who was going up the stairs, heard this, his foot was unstable and he almost fell. He tried to ignore the laughter behind him and went back to his room and closed the door.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Yu Lili got up. As soon as he went out, he saw Li Shengnan with a serious face. This time, Li Shengnan was wearing a small black suit. He was extraordinarily handsome. He said hello, and then walked out.


    This time, Yu Lili was wearing a light blue dress and looked extra ladylike. Li Shengnan nodded, expressed his response, and followed Yu Lili with his bag.


    Only then did Yu Lili see the bag on Li Shengnan''s back. She frowned, with a hint of doubt in her tone: "What are you wearing here?"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Li Shengnan then looked up at Yu Lili, his tone was correct: "It''s very simple, what Miss Yu ordered yesterday to eat, as well as a medical kit, for first aid and changing clothes, etc. In the event of an emergency, it''s easy to change it!"


    Yu Lili opened her mouth slightly, obviously not expecting to be so well prepared, she shook her head violently, and said to Li Shengnan, "Miss Shengnan, I''m just going to participate in the show, I can''t use so many things, right? "


    But Li Shengnan shook his head at Yu Lili...


    The two had already got into the car while they were talking. The car drove very fast. It only took 20 minutes to stop. Yu Lili frowned, and then quickly got out of the car, looking at the towering high-rise buildings, Yu Lili. Some trouble, she seems to have forgotten to ask where the studio is.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Li Shengnan asked, "Aren''t you going in?"


    Yu Lili scratched his head in embarrassment. Just as he was about to speak, a shout came from a distance.

 Chapter 687

    Yu Lili turned her head quickly, and then saw Song Chunian with a worried look, she narrowed her eyes, and then waved at Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian smiled, and hurriedly came to Yu Lili, and said to Yu Lili, "Shall I take you in?"


    After speaking, he was about to reach out and pull Yu Lili''s hand, but before he touched Yu Lili''s hand, Song Chunian''s hand was thrown out.


    Song Chunian frowned, and I saw Li Shengnan standing in front of me.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Yu Lili said quickly, "That...that...don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong!" She explained to Song Chunian, "This...this is my manager!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian smiled and nodded, but withdrew his hand, he squeezed his fingers, then raised a slight smile, and said to Yu Lili, "Let''s go first. , it''s going to start at nine o''clock!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and followed Song Chunian in.


    The studio was on the sixth floor, and the atmosphere along the way was a bit awkward. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian said tentatively, "I heard that you went to the casting of "Xiaoyaotan"?"


    Yu Lili nodded, then quickly said, "I''m playing General Xiao Se!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian smiled, and he could hear the smugness and pride in Yu Lili''s tone.


    After chatting like this, she soon arrived at the studio. Yu Lili had never participated in such a variety show before. She took a deep breath and felt a little nervous in her heart. She seemed to see Yu Lili''s nervousness. A hand stretched out behind him, and then handed it to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was a little puzzled. As soon as he turned around, he saw Li Shengnan with a serious face. Li Shengnan''s ears flashed a blush, and then he opened his hand at Yu Lili. In her hand was a black chocolate. .


    Yu Lili reached out and took it, and asked with some doubts: "Is it for me?"


    Li Shengnan nodded, then turned his head, a little afraid to look directly at Yu Lili.


    Looking at Li Shengnan''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled, and then stuffed it into her mouth. The taste of chocolate instantly calmed Yu Lili. She took a deep breath and hugged her. Li Shengnan approached her ear and said, "Miss Sheng, thank you! I''ll treat you to dinner later!"


    Devour Novel Network


    After saying that, he walked in.


    The variety show this time is very simple. It is nothing more than asking everyone to talk about their thoughts on ghosts, but what Yu Lili didn''t expect is that they have to take people out.


    The six people were divided into three groups, and each was taken to a mysterious place. It was a bit of a coincidence that Yu Lili and Song Chunian were divided. Yu Lili was a little surprised, and Song Chunian smiled helplessly, obviously Didn''t expect this to happen.


    And the two of them were taken to a grave. Song Chunian frowned. He didn''t expect that the show team would play so big this time, but Yu Lili didn''t react. She looked around, all three cameras were watching them. , there is a feeling of being watched.


    But Yu Lili didn''t speak. She looked at the situation around her and suddenly waved at Song Chunian. Song Chunian walked over quickly and asked in a low voice, "Did you find something?"

 Chapter 688

    But Yu Lili didn''t say anything, she just instinctively felt that the environment here seemed a little unusual. For the sake of authenticity, there were no staff in the studio, so there were only the two of them in the entire cemetery, and the cold wind was blowing. , making Song Chunian sneeze involuntarily.


    There was no sound at all around. Yu Lili and Song Chunian could only hear their own heartbeats and footsteps. After some time, a rustling sound came from the surrounding grass, which scared Song Chunian. He jumped, but seeing Yu Lili''s calm appearance, Song Chunian could only calm down secretly.


    No matter what, a little girl in Yulili is not afraid, and it is even less likely that she is afraid.


    The host in the studio watched the live broadcast quietly outside the venue, he smiled, and then said to the person in front of the TV: "The three groups we have invited seem to be very calm. But can they really stay calm like this?"


    After speaking, the camera turned to the past, Yu Lili and Song Chunian were taken to the cemetery, while the other two groups, one group was taken to the abandoned hospital, and the other group was taken to the abandoned factory, but except Yu Li In the two of them, the other scene can be said to be screaming again and again.


    biquge.name


    Yu Lili smiled, as if he understood something, then found a place to sit down safely, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian also sat down, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Look Come on, you really don''t have to be afraid!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m used to it, but..." Yu Lili stared straight at Song Chunian and continued to ask, "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    Seemingly aware of Yu Lili''s sight, Song Chunian, who had lowered his head at first, raised his head abruptly, and then fell into Yu Lili''s sight, he slowed down, and then smiled at Yu Lili. He said, "Because of you!"


    Because this time it was originally a live broadcast, the audience in front of the two-person interactive TV could see it clearly and hear it clearly, and even the host in the studio let out a surprise.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, the thunder in front of the TV lowered his head abruptly, looking at the boss who was having a meeting in the conference room and didn''t know what to say.


    He took a deep breath and told the boss, the boss would definitely be angry, if... If he didn''t tell, the boss would still be angry if he knew, which made Lei Ming a little at a loss as to what to do. Thinking of this, Lei Ming deeply Taking a breath, he simply picked up the remote and turned off the TV.


    ...


    On the other side, Yu Lili and Song Chunian obviously didn''t move. Li Shengnan stood at the studio door and watched the pictures coming from the studio. Finally, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. Logically speaking, the boss should not stop participating in variety shows. What she told herself, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she became.


    She took a deep breath, then took out her phone and called Zhan Beiting.


    When the phone rang, Zhan Beiting frowned. He looked around. Everyone around him lowered his head like a quail. He shook his head, and then answered the phone: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Beiting''s voice had a hint of ill will, which made Li Shengnan''s actions pause. After she reacted, she said, "Boss, is Miss Yu going to participate in a variety show?"

 Chapter 689

    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s voice on the other side of the phone stopped, he took a deep breath, and then quickly asked, "What variety show?"


    Li Shengnan also seemed to hear the impatience in Zhan Beiting''s tone, and quickly told Zhan Beiting everything, and even said that the variety show was live.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting then hung up the phone and rushed over, looking at his boss, Lei Ming only had two words in his heart: "It''s over!" Before he could react, Zhan Beiting had already opened the door. TV.


    It was a coincidence that the scene of Yu Lili and Song Chunian happened to be broadcast. Zhan Beiting''s eyes were fixed on those two people, as if there was a storm in his eyes, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Looking at his boss, Lei Ming stood up slowly, and then stepped back: "Old... boss... Maybe things are not what you imagined, you... don''t be angry!"


    Looking at Lei Ming''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then looked at Lei Ming: "You know this too?"


    xiaoshuting.cc


    Lei Ming took two steps back in fright, and waved his hand quickly: "I... I don''t know!"


    Zhan Beiting doesn''t want to pay any attention to him now. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and then directed at Lei Ming: "Go and book my flight ticket tonight, I want to go back!"


    Lei Ming looked at the people in the conference room, then nodded quickly and walked out.


    And Yu Lili had no idea that things would be so serious.


    She sat on the ground a little bored, and some didn''t understand what was the use of this show, which was too boring.


    Just when Yu Lili was drowsy, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the grass in the distance. Yu Lili, who was still relaxed, then became vigilant. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian also followed. Standing up, he frowned, a trace of complexity and tension flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the footsteps disappeared, and Yu Lili felt more and more that something was wrong. She walked over slowly, but Song Chunian grabbed her hand and shook her head at Yu Lili.


    Watching the interaction between the two people, the studio exclaimed again, and the host seemed to be watching the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal, and even said, "It seems that these two young people are really fighting together. , and these two people are probably known to everyone, they are both very popular traffic stars recently, and I also like the looks of the two of them, it is simply a sense of CP!"


    Yu Lili and Song Chunian had no idea what was going on outside.


    She always felt that there was something watching them besides these machines, it might be a human, or it might be...


    But at this moment, the scene of Yu Lili and Song Chunian in the studio actually "thorned, tickled" and a snowflake appeared. This accident shocked everyone present.


    The director didn''t even think that things would turn out like this, and he quickly ordered to repair the line...


    The scene was panic-stricken.


    At this moment, the rustling voice that Yu Lili heard came out again, as if something was crawling on the ground, which made people feel inexplicably creepy.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and stepped back step by step.

 Chapter 690

    Suddenly, a black shadow rushed towards Yu Lili, Yu Lili frowned, and hurriedly dodged away, but at the moment Yu Lili dodged, the black shadow suddenly rushed again. He rushed over to Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian was not as agile as Yu Lili, but he was thrown down all of a sudden, and then he saw that his dark skin and sharp teeth were about to stab Song Chunian''s neck.


    Song Chunian tilted his body and then ducked, but his body was already restrained, which made Song Chunian have no way to break free from the thing in front of him.


    Yu Lili, who was behind him, took a deep breath, then bit his finger violently, and touched the thing on the body. In an instant, a golden light flashed, and the thing gradually stopped moving.


    "Sun and Moon"


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, and then rescued Song Chunian. Looking at the thing, Song Chunian rubbed his shoulders, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "What is this? Why is it so powerful? "


    Yu Lili''s face was pale, she slowly raised her head, then looked at the thing and said to Song Chunian, "That''s a zombie..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and a trace of complexity flashed in Song Chunian''s eyes: "What''s going on?" As soon as the voice fell, the zombie that was still moving actually started to move slowly again.


    Yu Lili''s expression was a little complicated. She didn''t bring anything at the moment, and there was absolutely no way to subdue this zombie. I''m afraid things are a bit difficult to handle now. Suddenly, at this time, Song Chunian suddenly stood in front of Yu Lili. , a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes: "Lili, run away soon!"


    "What about you?" Yu Lili said quickly.


    Hearing this, Song Chunian''s eyes flashed with a smile, he shook his head at Yu Lili, then looked at Yu Lili and continued: "It''s fine if you can escape, I don''t care, in fact, I want to protect the most. It''s you."


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Song Chunian to think so, she took a deep breath, and then bit her tongue to give the thing the final blow, but at this moment, suddenly there was a sound from behind Yu Lili. The footsteps, before Yu Lili could react, was suddenly embraced by the person behind him.


    Feeling the familiar smell, Yu Lili quickly looked up and saw Zhan Beiting with a serious face at a glance. I don''t know why, although Zhan Beiting had no expression on his face, Yu Lili instinctively noticed it. Zhan Beiting was angry, she squeezed into Zhan Beiting''s arms with a little guilty conscience, and said softly: "Uncle, I..."


    Zhan Beiting frowned, and then put Yu Lili in his arms, with a stern tone: "I''ll settle the account with you later!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately blocked Song Chunian''s face. Looking at Yu Lili in Zhan Beiting''s arms, Song Chunian lowered his head abruptly. He obviously did not expect Zhan Beiting to appear in this place. He took a deep breath. He sighed, feeling a little sour in his heart.


    But Yu Lili didn''t notice his mood at all, she reminded Zhan Beiting in a low voice: "Uncle, be careful, don''t get scratched by it!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, it seemed that it was because he was too afraid of Zhan Beiting, so the thing had been standing three or four steps away from Zhan Beiting, but he never wanted to move forward, and a low threatening roar came out of his mouth.


    Suddenly fell into a stalemate, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then narrowed his eyes at the thing, and instantly a golden air rushed out from Zhan Beiting''s body, looking at Zhan Beiting''s body It looked like that thing turned around and left, which obviously didn''t make Yu Lili react.

 Chapter 691

    Obviously did not expect things to turn out like this, Yu Lili hurriedly got out of Zhan Beiting''s arms, then heaved a sigh of relief, patted his chest, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian hurriedly ran away When he came over, there was a trace of worry in his eyes, and he asked Yu Lili, "Aren''t you hurt?"


    wucuoxs.com


    Yu Lili shook his head, looked up at Zhan Beiting, and then said cautiously, "No... It''s all right, how about you?"


    Song Chunian smiled and shook his head quickly. Seeing the smiling faces of the two of them, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist with an irresistible tone: "Why don''t you hurry up?"


    "But... But what about this recording program?" Yu Lili looked at the hidden camera in the distance, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. In fact, she didn''t want to be scolded by those netizens again.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting continued: "Don''t worry about this, I have already done it!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili was relieved. No matter what, this matter was finally over. Yu Lili didn''t expect that she would encounter zombies when she participated in a show, and Yu Lili sniffed. , and then looked at Zhan Beiting, who was sitting beside him with a serious face.


    A trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. Her buttocks moved towards Zhan Beiting, but Zhan Beiting still didn''t speak, which made Yu Lili a little frustrated. She slowly lowered her head and looked at Zhan Beiting. , in a low tone: "Uncle... I was wrong!"


    Zhan Beiting glanced down at Yu Lili, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. After a long time, just when Yu Lili thought Zhan Beiting would ignore him, suddenly his hand was on his own. Over his head, Zhan Beiting sighed: "I''ll go home beforehand if you have anything!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Lili''s heart was a little flustered, but he could only listen to what Zhan Beiting said. As soon as he got home, Zhan Beiting dragged Yu Lili back to his room without any reason.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili stepped back in fear, but was blocked by Zhan Beiting on the wall. She took a deep breath and looked up timidly. Zhan Beiting was like a frightened deer, Zhan Beiting frowned, "Is Song Chunian so good?"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, looking at Yu Lili''s incomprehensible appearance, Zhan Beiting continued: "I know it all, it''s because Song Chunian invited you, so you went, why? You don''t like what was arranged for you, so you just like what Soong Chunian arranged?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yu Lili finally heard the vinegar smell in Zhan Beiting''s tone. She struggled hard, trying to break free from Zhan Beiting''s restraint, but Zhan Beiting''s strength was too great , so that Yu Lili has no choice at all.


    Seemingly aware of Yu Lili''s small movements, Zhan Beiting hooked the corner of his mouth: "You haven''t answered my question yet? Is Song Chunian so good?"


    Yu Lili was also annoyed by Zhan Beiting''s attitude. She took a deep breath, looked up at Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and nodded: "Yes, Brother Song is better than you!"


    Zhan Beiting was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that Yu Lili would say such a thing, he punched the wall in a frenzy.

 Chapter 692

    Yu Lili closed his eyes in fright, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then turned and walked out.


    Yu Lili opened her eyes when she heard the door closing. There was no Zhan Beiting in the room. Yu Lili frowned and sat on the ground. She found that she was done, Zhan Beiting. Ting seemed to be really angry this time.


    Yu Lili looked at the door of her room, and after a long time, she slowly stood up and walked out, but there was no one outside, a trace of disappointment flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she really didn''t Imagine how things would turn out like this.


    She took a deep breath and was about to go back when suddenly she seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly walked to Zhan Beiting''s door. She raised her hands in the air with trembling hands, but then put them down.


    Yu Lili''s mood is a little tangled now. Although she thinks it''s her fault, Zhan Beiting''s attitude at that time was really bad, so Yu Lili was a little bit reluctant to say anything. Thinking of this, Yu Lili sighed. He took a deep breath, then reached out and knocked on the door, but there was no sound at all in the room, Yu Lili frowned, and then gently opened the door.


    capstone novel


    Unexpectedly, the door was easily pushed open by Yu Lili, but there was no Zhan Beiting in the room at all. Yu Lili frowned, turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly bumped into him head-on. The servant who was about to clean up the room, Yu Lili hurriedly reached out and grabbed her, with a hint of anxiety in his tone: "Have you seen Zhan Beiting?"


    The maid was obviously a little stunned, and then nodded quickly and replied, "Young master went out just now!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili frowned, then continued to ask, "Then did he say where he went?"


    The maid shook her head, then said to Yu Lili, "That''s not true, but has something happened between the two of you, Miss Yu? The young master''s face doesn''t seem very good!"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "It''s alright, it''s just a little conflict, you guys should be busy first!"


    After speaking, she hurriedly walked out, the maid shook her head helplessly, and then left.


    Yu Lili hurriedly chased out, but Zhan Beiting had disappeared. She took a deep breath and sat down on the ground. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she and Zhan Beiting would become like this.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and quickly took out her mobile phone and called Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming looked at the notes on his phone, then looked at Zhan Beiting and slowly backed out: "Hey, what''s wrong with Miss Yu?"


    "Is Uncle in the company?" Yu Lili''s tone was a little anxious.


    Lei Ming glanced at Zhan Beiting who was still drinking and said in a low voice, "No, we''re in a bar, Miss Yu, hurry up, I can''t persuade me anymore!"


    Yu Lili nodded, glanced at the location of Lei Mingfa on her mobile phone, and quickly walked over. Yu Lili usually only heard about Zhan Beiting in this bar, but she never went in, but she knew that this was also the Zhan family. She took a deep breath and looked at the big sign at the door and was a little confused about whether she should go in, but when she thought of Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili took a deep breath and walked in. .


    The bar was very messy, and you could almost smell alcohol and smoke. Yu Lili took a sniff and walked in slowly. A trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes. It was her first time here, so when she saw It feels a little strange here.

 Chapter 693

    However, after searching for so long, Yu Lili still could not find Zhan Beiting. Yu Lili frowned, a hint of anxiety flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath, and then quickly picked up the phone and called Lei Ming made a phone call.


    But Lei Ming didn''t hear at all, Yu Lili was in a hurry, she took a deep breath, and suddenly the crowd squeezed Yu Lili to the front.


    The bartender in front of him looked at Yu Lili with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that he could meet such a tender girl at the bar. Lina pushed: "Is my sister interested?"


    Yu Lili quickly shook his head, and there was a hint of rejection in his tone: "Forget it, but I''m looking for someone!"


    "Looking for someone?" The bartender seemed to be interested, and he hooked the corner of his mouth. Only then did Yu Lili see that the bartender was very good-looking, with a black tear mole on the corner of his eye. Yu Lili was a little fascinated by it. She took a deep breath and grabbed the bartender''s clothes.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s actions, the bartender raised his eyebrows, as if he was a little confused, and Yu Lili also felt that she was going too far, she quickly loosened her clothes, and then said with a hint of urgency: "This life You will definitely meet the person you liked in your last life, but remember not to do stupid things for her again, she is not worth it!"


    Hearing this, the bartender looked puzzled. He frowned, but his good professional quality did not allow him to scold Yu Lili for being crazy. He took a deep breath, and then raised a smile to Yu Lili. The wine glass in front of the inside was filled with a glass of wine, with a hint of temptation: "Are you really not drinking? My sister came to the bar just to play, relax!"


    "Sura Wushen"


    "But I''m looking for someone!" Yu Lili looked at the pink wine in the glass in front of him and swallowed. She was really thirsty for so long, but the color was really nice!


    Seeing that Yu Lili was interested in this drink, the bartender smiled: "This is called Peach Beauty, you can smell it!"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and then he slowly lowered his head and took a sniff. Sure enough, there was a strong smell of peach in the nose. She couldn''t help taking a sip, and then tasted it.


    Sure enough, it was a peach, and the sweet and sour taste was very delicious. Yu Lili licked the corner of his mouth, and just wanted to continue drinking, but the bartender stopped him all of a sudden: "Just take a sip, don''t do it. Drink more, you will get drunk!"


    "Really?" Yu Lili tilted his head, a trace of innocence flashed in his eyes.


    The bartender smiled: "I''ve already said this, believe it or not, I''ll go to work first, you are free!"


    After speaking, he backed off. Yu Lili looked at the drink in front of him, and there was a trace of tangle in his eyes, but it was really delicious, like peach soda, sweet, and even a hint of it could be eaten. Silky pulp, the more I think about Yu Lili, the more I want to drink it.


    She took a deep breath, then slammed her head up and drank the drink, then wiped her mouth, and was about to leave to find someone, but when they came together, Yu Lili was a little dizzy, and suddenly Sitting down on the seat, she pinched her forehead, her eyes a little dizzy.


    There are more and more people around, Yu Lili just feels a little cluttered now, and I don''t know if it''s because of drinking, her face is actually very hot, this strange feeling makes Yu Lili''s eyes flash. A little flustered, she struggled to sit up, but was unsuccessful.

 Chapter 694

    After trying several times, Yu Lili finally stood up. She staggered and wanted to continue looking for Zhan Beiting, but was stopped by a man. The man hooked the corner of his mouth and then helped him. Holding Yu Lili''s hand, his tone was inexplicably gentle: "Miss, where are you going?"


    Yu Lili struggled to get rid of the man''s hand, but it was of no use at all. She only felt that her whole body was soft, so Yu Lili didn''t know what to do.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to find someone!" Yu Lili wanted to tell the man with his loudest voice, but as soon as he said it, he was acting like a spoiled child, which made the man even more excited.


    His hand slowly rubbed the back of Yu Lili''s hand, and then slowly moved up, touching Yu Lili''s forearm, Yu Lili frowned, and then shook his hand with a hint of exasperation: "What are you doing, I''m looking for someone, let me go!"


    "Hey? Little beauty, looking for someone? Can I take you there?" The man smiled, and then slowly reached out to touch Yu Lili''s face, but before he could touch it, his hand suddenly ached. Then it fell off, the bone-piercing pain made the man grit his teeth.


    Yu Lili opened his eyes and saw Zhan Beiting with a serious face at a glance, Yu Lili smiled, then fell into Zhan Beiting''s arms, and asked with a smile, "Hee hee hee. , Uncle, I finally found you!"


    Zhan Beiting''s brows furrowed deeper, and his tone was not very good: "Why did you drink so much wine?"


    Yu Lili smiled hehely: "I tell you, uncle, that thing is delicious, I still want it!" After speaking, he couldn''t stand still.


    baimengshu.com


    Zhan Beiting sighed and quickly supported Yu Lili, as if watching them ignore him, the man with the broken hand suddenly jumped up: "What are you doing? Do you know who my father is, I Tell you that my dad is the CEO of Optical Media Group!"


    Zhan Beiting smiled, then winked at Lei Ming, Lei Ming nodded to show that he understood, and Zhan Beiting walked to the room with Yu Lili satisfied.


    Yu Lili was already drunk and confused, she hugged Zhan Beiting''s waist and there was a hint of grievance in her tone: "Uncle, don''t go, okay, what I said before was just angry words, I like Uncle the most, I think Uncle is the best!" As he spoke, he started to cry.


    Seeing Yu Lili crying so embarrassedly, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness. He took out the handkerchief in his pocket and wiped Yu Lili''s tears again and again, but Yu Lili cried. But could not stop.


    This gave Zhan Beiting a headache. He looked at Yu Lili, then lowered his head and kissed it, and Yu Lili became quiet in an instant. Zhan Beiting was relieved, and he tasted Yu Lili to his heart''s content. The beauty in his mouth, only Yu Lili, who was drunk, was more obedient, and Zhan Beiting was a little relieved that he remained motionless.


    ...


    After finally coaxing Yu Lili to fall asleep, Zhan Beiting was relieved. He looked at Yu Lili with a smile in his eyes.


    But suddenly Yu Lili called out in his sleep: "Don''t! Don''t come here! I was wrong, I was wrong! Uncle! Uncle, don''t! Don''t!"


    Hearing Yu Lili''s voice, Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable. He thought it was his previous things that made Yu Lili sad.

 Chapter 695

    As everyone knows, Yu Lili''s dreams are all the way she appeared in the novel before. She struggled hard to escape, but Yu Lili had no way to escape from the beginning to the end.


    Yu Lili desperately wanted to stay away from that nightmare, and then sat up abruptly. She looked around, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: This doesn''t seem to be... not her own room.


    The wine last night gave Yu Lili a headache, she took a deep breath, then shook her head, a trace of doubt flashed on her face.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, Yu Lili looked up quickly, and then saw Zhan Beiting with a serious face, Yu Lili was startled, he stepped back suddenly, and then a careless hand As soon as he slipped, he was about to fall to the ground. Zhan Beiting had some eyesight and quickly reached out and grabbed Yu Lili, feeling the warmth in his arms.


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and then he put Yu Lili on the bed: "Have you learned to drink?"


    Zhan Beiting''s tone was so calm that people couldn''t hear the emotion in those words, Yu Lili waved his hand quickly, remembering what the bartender said before, Yu Lili slowly lowered his head, his eyes flashed. A bit of guilt.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting didn''t know what to say. He sighed helplessly, then rubbed Yu Lili''s head and said, "Okay, let''s rest for a while, wait a minute. I''ll get you breakfast!"


    Yu Lili swallowed her saliva and looked at her stomach. Perhaps it was because of her previous drinking, so Yu Lili''s stomach made some untimely noises at this time.


    Zhan Beiting smiled and then walked out. Yuli was the only one left in the whole room. She took a deep breath and staggered out of bed.


    Slowly opening the door, Yu Lili poked his head out and found that he was still in the bar before, but compared to last night, it was extraordinarily quiet today, Yu Lili patted his chest, just thinking After closing the door, the door was suddenly blocked by someone.


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then turned around to look, and suddenly Yu Lili saw the previous bartender at this moment.


    "It''s you?" Yu Lili''s face was obviously a little surprised.


    The bartender smiled, then leaned against the door, with his hands in his pockets, and then smiled at Yu Lili: "It seems that you have woken up from the wine yesterday, but you little girl can drink it. I drank all the cup I made, and it doesn''t seem like there are any sequelae!"


    siluke.com


    After speaking, he looked at Yu Lili up and down, Yu Lili shook his head, and quickly said, "I''m fine!"


    But the bartender smiled, and then threw it to Yu Lili with a small bottle. The bottle seemed to contain transparent water. Yu Lili looked at the small bottle in his hand, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. :"What is this?"


    "Hangover!" The bartender smiled, then waved at Yu Lili: "Anyway, my things have been delivered, don''t let that person come to me again, remember to tell him!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili instantly understood that this must be what Zhan Beiting told him, Yu Lili clenched the bottle in his hand, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 696

    Zhan Beiting quickly came up with the breakfast from the house. Lei Ming, who followed behind, obviously didn''t quite understand his boss''s brain circuit. He could have bought some from outside, but his boss was afraid that Miss Yu would not be used to it, so he actually Drive home again.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting in front of him, a trace of helplessness flashed in Lei Ming''s eyes.


    Zhan Beiting looked anxiously at the breakfast in his arms, then reached out his hand to feel the residual heat, then he was relieved, then walked to the place where Yu Lili rested before, pushed the door and walked in.


    ddxs.com


    Lei Ming wanted to follow him in, but was blocked by Zhan Beiting. Lei Ming touched his nose in embarrassment, with a trace of grievance on his expression.


    When Zhan Beiting entered, Yu Lili was on the bed, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili walked down quickly, and then suddenly put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s waist, with a hint of intimacy in his tone: "Uncle , are you not angry anymore!"


    Then he raised his head and blinked his eyes at Zhan Beiting, showing indescribable innocence.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and then he said to Yu Lili: "Okay, don''t be angry, but you are not allowed to go too close with that kid Song Chunian in the future. Give me a workout tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and obediently, and then took the breakfast from Zhan Beiting''s hand. At the moment of opening, Yu Lili''s movements slowly stopped.


    She took a deep breath, and tears fell tickingly. Zhan Beiting was startled by Yu Lili''s appearance, and quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Do you not like to eat?"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili quickly shook his head, and then wiped his tears: "No, I just think... I think you are too kind to me, uncle, let me..." It made me a little reluctant leave.


    Zhan Beiting thought something had happened, but when he heard this, he slowly walked towards Yu Lili, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head with a gentle tone: "Silly girl, why are you so sentimental today? Yes, stop crying, eat quickly, it will be cold later!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and devoured it. Yu Lili had been hungry for too long. She hadn''t eaten such a delicious meal for a long time. Looking at Yu Lili''s delicious food , a smile flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes.


    It was noon when Yu Lili was full, Yu Lili burped, then touched his stomach, and said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I''m full, do we have to go back? "


    Looking at Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Zhan Beiting rubbed Yu Lili''s hair and said, "No, we still have things to do!"


    ...


    When Yu Lili looked at the familiar tall building in front of her, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, yes, that''s where she participated in variety shows before, she took a deep breath, and she didn''t know what Zhan Beiting really was. What do you want to do?


    Zhan Beiting reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, then raised his foot and walked in. It was the studio where Yu Lili participated in the variety show before. Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting had just entered, and the previous director directed at Zhan Beiting. Beiting and the others came over, with a hint of excitement in their eyes, and stretched out their hands towards Zhan Beiting.


    However, Zhan Beiting didn''t extend his hand. For a moment, the director''s hand seemed awkward in the air.


    But the director smiled, and then dropped his hand.

 Chapter 697

    Then the director said to Zhan Beiting: "Mr. Zhan, I''m really sorry, I really don''t know why, why did this happen to Miss Yu''s previous live broadcast and we clearly checked the equipment, really I''m sorry, Miss Yu."


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    But before Yu Lili could react, the director continued: "In order to express our apology to Miss Yu, we are willing to pay Miss Yu more, including Miss Yu''s medical expenses!"


    Yu Lili''s expression became even more puzzled, and she quickly turned to look at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting nodded with some satisfaction, and then continued to say: "Then please ask the director to write a notice, and there will be rumors that our little girl is not dedicated!"


    "Please rest assured, I will definitely arrange everything!" There was a glimmer of ingratitude in the director''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded with satisfaction and walked out with Yu Lili.


    As soon as he went out, Yu Lili grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes: "This... what''s going on?"


    Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili on the shoulder, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes, his little girl was still too simple, he took a deep breath, and then explained to Yu Lili: "You He disappeared from the show for no reason, and it was live broadcast at the time, you should be able to imagine what would happen, and even if other people believe you, you can''t make sure that those black fans will smear you for this matter!"


    Yu Lili nodded, and then understood what Zhan Beiting meant, she scratched her head, a hint of naiveness flashed on her face, and then smiled at Zhan Beiting: "It''s still as thoughtful as you think!"


    ...


    After this incident, Yu Lili was relieved, and followed the training teacher Zhan Beiting had prepared for him, but Li Shengnan was a little tangled. She knew that Yu Lili must have known that he was betrayed to the boss.


    cxzww.com


    Thinking of this, Li Shengnan didn''t know how she should face Yu Lili. She looked at Yu Lili who was training hard in the training room, took a deep breath, and then slowly put the drink in her hand. at the door, and then left.


    After Yu Lili finished training, she saw the drink at the door as soon as she came out. She looked left and right, then slowly lowered her waist to pick up the drink, and then closed the door, almost instantly, Li Shengnan''s head She came out from the corner, patted her chest, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    For almost a few days, Yu Lili could receive a bottle of drink at the door of the training room. She hooked the corner of her mouth, then put the drink on the window, and leaned against the door with her hands in her pockets: "You still How long do you want to hide? Come out, Mrs. Sheng!"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Yu Lili to guess himself, Li Shengnan''s expression was a little uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath and walked out of the corner as if she had made a big decision.


    Looking at Li Shengnan''s appearance, Yu Lili sighed helplessly. In fact, she guessed it at the beginning, but she was not angry. You must know that this must be because of her own work, so Li Shengnan will take this one. What Zhan Beiting told Zhan Beiting was actually his own fault.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, then went over to hold Li Shengnan''s hand, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Miss Sheng, okay, I''m not mad at you, and I also have this matter. wrong!"


    After hearing this, Li Shengnan, who was still bowing his head, raised his head quickly and asked with some doubts, "Really?"

 Chapter 698

    Hearing this, Yu Lili patted his chest: "Of course it''s true!" It seemed that Yu Lili''s words were a little too sincere, and Li Shengnan couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    After such a long period of physical training, Yu Lili''s body has become very soft, and because of Yu Lili''s previous occupation, martial arts training is completely out of the question.


    This made Jin Ying full of praise. In fact, when the makeup photo came out, although it caused a lot of ups and downs, she was absolutely sure that according to Yu Lili''s current level of effort, it would definitely impress those people before.


    However, there was news that Yu Lili had a headache, Song Xingchen was about to be discharged from the hospital, Yu Lili''s heart suddenly panicked, she took a deep breath, and then suddenly sat on the ground, that feeling It was something she hadn''t had before, and the panic this time made her a little uncomfortable.


    She clutched her chest tightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. At this moment, there was a knock on Yu Lili''s door. Yu Lili frowned and struggled to stand up from the ground. Then opened the door.


    At the door is Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting frowned at Yu Lili''s pale face, then tidied up his sleeves and touched Yu Lili''s forehead, with a hint of worry in his tone: "Are you alright? so bad?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili touched his face, then shook his head quickly: "It''s okay, don''t worry, but where are you going?"


    Yu Lili noticed from the beginning that Zhan Beiting had put on a new suit and looked as if he was going out.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s question, Zhan Beiting paused, and then explained to Yu Lili, "Xingchen is going to be discharged from the hospital today, I have to pick her up!"


    "The Guard is Here"


    "I''m going too!" Before Zhan Beiting finished speaking, Yu Lili said eagerly.


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting didn''t say anything but nodded.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting agree, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, and then went into the room to change clothes.


    Yu Lili came out soon, this time she just wore a small black skirt, her hair was tied into a ball head, she looked extra playful, looking at Yu Lili''s exposed legs, I don''t know why, Zhan Bei Ting felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He frowned, stared at Yu Lili''s legs, and then said, "Would you like to change a dress? It''s not very pretty!"


    Yu Lili pouted, then looked at his clothes, and then turned around, a hint of disagreement flashed in his eyes: "I think my clothes are pretty, oh, let''s go, not going Pick up Miss Xingchen?"


    After speaking, he pulled Zhan Beiting into the car and looked at Yu Lili next to him. Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then slowly unbuttoned his clothes and took off his shirt. , and then suddenly covered Yu Lili''s leg.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting''s actions, but he didn''t object. With a hint of obedience, Zhan Beiting rubbed Yu Lili''s head with some satisfaction.


    Soon he arrived at the hospital. Because of the stabbing of Song Xingchen before, this time, there were a lot of reporters around the hospital entrance. After all, Song Xingchen was also a big actor, so those reporters were unwilling to let him go. Chance.

 Chapter 699

    So when Song Xingchen came out, he was surrounded by those reporters.


    Seeing the crowd of people outside, Song Xingchen frowned.


    "Miss Song, what do you think of your injury this time?"


    Song Xingchen''s expression was a little embarrassed, but before she could answer, someone asked another question.


    "Miss Song, what do you want to say to the suspect!"


    ...


    Song Xingchen felt that she was about to be driven mad by the group of reporters. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Song Xingchen''s eyes suddenly lit up and she couldn''t help but say, "Brother Beiting!"


    It seems that Song Xingchen''s reaction was a little excited, so the voice involuntarily became louder, and all the reporters heard it at once.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, he was the most annoying of this kind of trouble, he winked at Lei Ming, Lei Ming nodded, then walked out and walked towards Song Xingchen.


    At the sight of the people, all the reporters became excited. Although it was said that Zhan Beiting was often invisible, everyone knew the ability of Zhan Beiting, especially the thunder behind Zhan Beiting. Many reporters saw it all. After that, their eyes lit up, and they rushed towards the thunder.


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    Lei Ming frowned, and then escorted Song Xingchen into the car with some difficulty, which was a sigh of relief, the group of reporters couldn''t get rid of it like a dog skin plaster, he looked at his boss with an expression on his face. A little bit of entanglement: "Boss, those reporters will definitely write indiscriminately at that time, do you need me to solve it?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting shook his head, but his face was calm.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, she looked at Yu Lili in the car, her expression was a little uncomfortable, but she still suppressed her negative emotions, with a hint of apology in her tone, she said to Zhan Beiting. : "Brother Beiting, I''m so sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in this situation!"


    Zhan Beiting waved his hand a little carelessly, but his tone was clear to Song Xingchen: "It doesn''t matter, after all, I''m just here to pick you up on behalf of the company, my company''s employees are discharged from the hospital, I should come after all. Look, besides, you are my sister!"


    She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would say these words, she took a deep breath, clutching her clothes tightly with both hands, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    However, Zhan Beiting didn''t expect what he said would make Song Xingchen feel uncomfortable. He looked at Yu Lili who was silent next to him, and then touched Yu Lili''s forehead with a hint of tone in his tone. The blame: "I told you not to wear this dress, look at how cold it is outside!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili laughed, and then fell into Zhan Beiting''s arms at once: "Don''t you have Uncle''s clothes? I''m not cold!"


    Song Xingchen''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili would treat her like this. She took a deep breath, with a hint of bitterness in her heart.


    Seemingly discovering Song Xingchen''s strangeness, Yu Lili asked suspiciously, "Sister Xingchen, are you alright?"


    Song Xingchen hurriedly shook his head: "It''s nothing but the wound from before, it still hurts a bit!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, then looked at Zhan Beiting with a trace of worry, Zhan Beiting also frowned: "Is the wound okay? It seems that I have to match you when I go out in the future. Several bodyguards!"

 Chapter 700

    After hearing this, Song Xingchen''s tone became excited. She quickly waved at Zhan Beiting, with a hint of rejection in her tone: "No need for Brother Beiting, don''t bother you so much!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on his face, as if he could see Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen quickly explained: "Brother Beiting, in fact, I believe that those fanatical fans passed by I will definitely be afraid of this incident, so...so there is no need for bodyguards!"


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s repeated refusal, Zhan Beiting did not continue to persevere, but nodded silently, while Song Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, the three of them didn''t speak, Lei Ming looked at the atmosphere in the car was really depressed, and quickly shrank his neck.


    After a long time, Song Xingchen broke the deadlock. She looked at Yu Lili with a smile in her eyes: "Lili, I recently heard that you and Song Chunian have partnered in a new variety show, it seems that you two Get along very well!"


    "We''re just ordinary friends!" Yu Lili''s tone carried a trace of calmness, making it difficult to guess what she was thinking.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen smiled: "I know you are friends, but it''s better for friends to keep a distance, otherwise my brother Beiting will not be happy!"


    Yu Lili frowned: "Sister Xingchen, how did you know about Song Chunian and me in the ward? Could it be that you asked about it on purpose?" Yu Lili''s tone was a little aggressive when he thought of his previous panic.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen did not care, she smiled and said softly: "Then if you are here, you will be wronged, Sister Xingchen. Although I am in the hospital, I live in the ward, whether I use the Internet or watch TV. You can see the news!"


    "You...this..." Yu Lili didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s embarrassment, Zhan Beiting frowned and said to the two of them, "Enough, don''t mention Song Chunian''s affairs in the future, I don''t want to hear it!"


    Yu Lili lowered her head slowly, a trace of grievance flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to not save face for herself, especially in front of Song Xingchen, thinking of this Yu Lili felt a little sad. .


    Song Xingchen curled her lips. She actually wanted this effect. Before, she thought she had failed completely, but Yu Lili gave her such a chance. If she knew it would save things, she should hold on to Yu Lili and Soong Chunian didn''t let things go, and let his brother Bei Ting take a good look at Yu Lili, a feisty woman.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen nodded hurriedly and continued to speak to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, don''t blame Lili, maybe Lili didn''t know there would be such serious consequences!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned. Although he didn''t want to participate in the fight between the two women, he could see that something was wrong, his expression was a little serious, and his tone towards Song Xingchen was not very good: "What am I? Time to blame Xiaobao? I told you what I said before, the matter has passed, so don''t mention it again, do you understand?"


    "Gene Era"


    Song Xingchen was taken aback, she never thought that one day her brother Bei Ting would speak to her in such a tone, she nodded silently, a trace of tears flashed in her eyes, but Song Xingchen But he held back himself not to cry.

 Chapter 701

    When Song Xingchen was finally delivered to his home, Zhan Beiting was relieved, and then he told Song Xingchen to take a good rest, and then left.


    Song Xingchen stood at the door, watching the backs of them leaving, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "How is it? Are you uncomfortable?" Wen Che''s voice came from around.


    Song Xingchen didn''t open his mouth to answer this, but clenched his hand tightly, his body trembling a little.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che smiled: "Are you feeling uncomfortable? Actually, it''s very simple to solve this matter, as long as Yu Lili is killed, everything will return to normal once Yu Lili dies. Including Zhan Beiting, who you like, will follow you with all his heart!"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then slowly raised his head: "Kill...kill Yu Lili?" She was actually a little unbearable in her heart. On the premise of not hurting Yu Lili, but now she wants to kill Yu Lili.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen slowly raised his hand, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "No...don''t...I...I don''t dare!"


    "Don''t you dare? Do you dare to watch your brother Beiting and Yu Lili get married and live together?"


    "No! I don''t want it!" Song Xingchen''s tone was a little intense.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che nodded with some satisfaction.


    ...


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, still thinking about what Song Xingchen said before, she looked at Zhan Beiting, her fingers kept going around, and then she said a little embarrassedly: "Uncle... Xingchen Do you still take what my sister said?"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would ask himself this question, he frowned, and when he thought of the look of his little girl before, he instantly understood, it seemed that the little girl was thinking too much.


    He hooked the corners of his mouth, then rubbed the ball head in Yulili, and then continued: "As long as it''s about you, I''ll take it to heart, but that matter has passed, little girl, I didn''t give birth to you. gas!"


    Hearing this, the big stone in Yu Lili''s heart was finally put down. She patted her chest a little exaggeratedly, watching Yu Lili''s movements, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then suddenly put Yu Li He pulled it into his arms.


    Lei Ming in front of him hurriedly looked at the road without squinting, not daring to look back at all.


    Yu Lili''s face flushed, she pushed Zhan Beiting''s chest hard, and then whispered, "Uncle, let go of me and there are still people!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting looked at Lei Ming in front of him, and reluctantly let go of Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili hurriedly sorted out her clothes, and suddenly she seemed to think of something, and continued to say: "Tomorrow, "Xiaoyaotan" will start work, uncle, the venue has been selected, it''s in the west area, so uncle, I Maybe you have to follow the crew, I can''t accompany you at home!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good. Xiaojiao had never left home alone for so long. She was suddenly going to such a far place, and Zhan Beiting was a little worried. He frowned. , looked down at Yu Lili, and then quickly said, "It''s okay, Uncle Little Good can be with you..."


    Zero Point Reading Network


    But before Zhan Beiting finished speaking, Yu Lili interrupted him directly.

 Chapter 702

    "Uncle, I can do it myself, don''t worry!" Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with determination, as if he didn''t want Zhan Beiting to go with him.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and said quickly: "Since the little girl doesn''t agree, then the uncle will not go, but you must remember to be safe!"


    Yu Lili was relieved after hearing what Zhan Beiting said, and then nodded at Zhan Beiting.


    When she finally got home, Yu Lili stretched and jumped out of the car. She took a deep breath and was about to enter when she saw Wen Ting at the door.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    I don''t know why Wen Ting''s expression turned a little strange. Although Yu Lili was puzzled, he didn''t want to get involved with Wen Ting.


    Because Zhan Beiting''s company had something to do, she left early. Watching Zhan Beiting''s car drive out, Wen Ting was relieved. The adults said before that Zhan Beiting is a pure yang body and must be It is enough to separate Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, but isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Thinking of this, Wen Ting hooked the corner of her mouth and shouted at Yu Lili, "Stop!"


    Yu Lili''s footsteps slowed down. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wen Ting to stop her. She turned around in confusion: "Are you calling me?"


    Wen Ting didn''t know why she took two steps back when she looked at Yu Lili. She could clearly sense what was in her stomach and seemed to be afraid of Yu Lili.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ting took a deep breath, which suppressed her inner panic, and then said to Yu Lili, "Do you dare to go somewhere with me?"


    Yu Lili felt that Wen Ting must have a problem with her head. Such a strange question was obviously a trap waiting for her. Thinking of this, Yu Lili shook her head: "Don''t dare!" After speaking, she walked to her room.


    Wen Ting is also anxious. For so many days, the adult''s voice has been in her ears, and she asked herself to catch Yu Lili, but she couldn''t do anything at all, so she thought of such a stupid way.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was about to leave, Wen Ting hurriedly shouted, "Wait! Yu Lili, you should understand what the child in my womb is?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili slowly stopped.


    Seeing that this method worked, Wen Ting continued: "Then I will continue to tell you, when this child is born, I am afraid that the Zhan family will already be ruined!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then rushed towards Wen Ting and grabbed Wen Ting''s neck: "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Wen Ting was taken aback by Yu Lili''s actions. She struggled, but she couldn''t struggle against Yu Lili''s restraint. She took a deep breath, and then rushed towards Yu Lili. He opened his mouth and said, "Want to know? It''s very simple. When you and I meet someone, everything will be revealed!"


    Seeing Wen Ting''s appearance, Yu Lili was silent for a moment, then let go of Wen Ting with a complicated expression: "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    After hearing this, the corners of Wen Ting''s mouth slowly raised upward, forming a strange arc...


    Wen Ting drove Yu Lili to the woods in the north of the city. Yu Lili knew that the north of the city was an ordinary poplar forest, and this season was the time when poplar trees were growing vigorously.

 Chapter 703

    But there are not only poplar trees in this forest, there is also a large locust tree in the middle of the forest, which is said to have grown for fifty or sixty years.


    Yu Lili frowned, and was soon pushed out of the car by Wen Ting. The surrounding trees were very dense, and there was a faint feeling of not seeing the sun, which made people feel a little gloomy.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and was pushed in by Wen Ting all of a sudden. When he was inside, Yu Lili realized that the forest was full of yin, and his magic was faintly affected. In order to suppress and restrain, this is probably very unfavorable to their own situation.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili tightly grabbed the corner of his clothes and walked forward step by step.


    Wen Ting followed Yu Lili step by step, and there was a flash of red light in her eyes.


    Yu Lili guessed right. Wen Ting brought herself to the old locust tree. She frowned and wanted to observe the surroundings carefully, but she soon realized that the terrain here seemed too complicated. And it was dark around, and the leaves blocked the sunlight, so Yu Lili couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west at all.


    She took two steps forward: "It''s time to come out now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the locust tree that was still quiet unexpectedly dropped its leaves on the ground, and then slowly walked out of the figure from the trunk.


    Yu Lili smiled, it seems that this person is the master behind Wen Ting, only now Yu Lili understands, I am afraid that the previous things were all controlled by this person.


    Wen Che walked out slowly, looking at Yu Lili with a hint of evil on his face: "Little girl, do you remember me?" After speaking, he licked the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at that person''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and suddenly something seemed to flash in his mind, and Yu Lili just remembered that this person was actually the ghost from before.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Yu Lili''s tone was a little unkind.


    But Wen Che didn''t seem to care at all, he smiled, his eyes slowly turned dark red, and he suddenly flew in front of Yu Lili, staring at Yu Lili: "You are not dead yet. , how can I die!"


    After speaking, regardless of Yu Lili''s expression, he slowly fell to the ground, with a smile flashing in his eyes: "Do you know why I asked you to come? Because I prepared a few gifts for you!"


    fantuankanshu.com


    After speaking, Wen Che snapped his fingers, and then black shadows fell out of the locust tree one by one. Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, only to realize that those people turned out to be Daoist Kong Yuan and the others.


    No wonder they didn''t have a trace of news. It turned out that they were taken away by this thing. She frowned: "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    Wen Che curled the corners of his mouth, his tone carried a hint of arrogance: "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you give me your spiritual power in Yulili, I will let you go, so that you will not die like these people in the future! "


    "It''s just a dream!" Yu Lili took a deep breath and secretly exercised, but there was no movement at all, Yu Lili frowned, and now I''m afraid I have to delay.


    Hearing this, Wen Che actually laughed. He didn''t expect that Yulili was still so strong. He waved his hand, and then countless branches of the locust tree flew towards Yulili. I wanted to run away, but I don''t know when, my two feet were entangled, making Yu Lili unable to struggle a little, so he could only watch the locust tree branches draw towards him.

 Chapter 704

    Yu Lili closed her eyes subconsciously, and could only endure the pain. I had to say that those locust tree branches were really painful. Yu Lili took a deep breath. No, she had to find a way.


    Hearing the laughter of Wen Che and Wen Ting, Yu Lili raised his head abruptly, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat at Wen Che.


    In an instant, the blood on the tip of the tongue emitted a golden light, Wen Che smiled, and hurriedly waved the cane in his hand, and the blood splashed on the cane in an instant, making a prickling sound.


    Immediately afterwards, those locust branches stopped in the air, Yu Lili wiped a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth and tried to run away, but it was useless, Wen Ting''s belly became bigger and bigger, and she wanted to rush out faintly. , Looking at Wen Ting''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Wen Ting obviously didn''t expect her stomach to turn into this. She was anxious to ask Wen Che for help: "Master, master, save me! Help me!"


    Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth, and then nodded slowly at Wen Ting, with a hint of tenderness in his tone: "Okay, I''ll save you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Ting''s stomach exploded with a "bang", and a cloud of black air flew out of it. Then Yu Lili saw Wen Ting fall down, and she took a deep breath. Taking a sigh of relief, she ran over quickly, but Wen Ting was out of breath.


    Then the black air turned towards Wen Che, and then submerged into Wen Che''s body. Wen Che took a deep breath, and a trace of enjoyment flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili took two steps back abruptly, and unexpectedly fell to the ground, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Che smiled: "You probably didn''t think about it, I will put my yin qi away. Put it in Wen Ting''s stomach, hahahaha, so I can see your every move, and this woman''s anger is almost absorbed by me!"


    "You...you''re so despicable!" Yu Lili was speechless. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Absorbing Wen Ting''s anger, it meant that Wen Che''s abilities were stronger again. Some, in this way, he is not his opponent at all, so he can only wait to die?


    Yu Lili was a little unconvinced. She reached out and touched her pocket. There was nothing else in her pocket but a mobile phone. Yu Lili was stunned. If she remembered correctly, she seemed to have set Uncle as an emergency contact. People, thinking of this, Yu Lili groped and dialed out.


    Burning text


    ...


    Looking at Yu Lili''s number on his mobile phone, Zhan Beiting hurriedly answered it, but there was no one answering at all. A man''s voice faintly appeared, and there was Chengbei.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, suddenly stunned, grabbed the clothes on his desk and rushed out, looking at his boss, Lei Ming also quickly followed.


    When he got into the car, Zhan Beiting directed Lei Ming to go to the north of the city at the fastest speed. Listening to the words of his boss, Lei Ming scratched his head and said uncertainly: "Boss, the north of the city is a forest. There''s nothing to see!"


    "Shut up, let''s go!" Zhan Beiting''s attitude was a little tough, and Lei Ming swallowed the questions he wanted to ask, and hurriedly drove away without saying a word.

 Chapter 705

    Zhan Beiting''s heart was a little anxious. He understood that Xiaoguo must be in some kind of danger. Looking at Lei Ming''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and continued to say impatiently, "Hurry up!"


    Lei Ming shrank his neck: "Boss... this is the fastest speed!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, took a deep breath, and hurriedly said to Lei Ming: "It''s not enough, hurry up!"


    "Sword Comes"


    Looking at the appearance of his boss, Lei Ming took a deep breath, then slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.


    The half-hour journey was cut in half by Zhan Beiting. When he got there, Zhan Beiting hurriedly got out of the car, followed by Lei Ming.


    Zhan Beiting frowned at the dense forest, and then walked into the depths of the forest. He had an intuition that Yu Lili must be in it. Looking at his boss, Lei Ming also wanted to follow.


    In the end, he was stopped by Zhan Beiting: "You are waiting for me from here, do you understand?" I don''t know if it was Lei Ming''s illusion, but he could actually feel the seriousness in the boss''s tone.


    It was something he had never heard before, and Lei Ming nodded quickly when he heard this.


    Watching his boss walk towards the depths of the woods.


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Wen Che to be so powerful. She dodged from side to side trying to avoid Wen Che''s attack, but it was useless. No matter how much she dodged, Wen Che could always feel her intention immediately.


    With a bang, Yu Lili was thrown to the ground by Wen Che.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s embarrassed appearance, Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth, and then walked over step by step, grabbing Yu Lili''s neck and holding Yu Lili up in the air.


    Yu Lili could sense that her own oxygen was being drawn away bit by bit, she struggled and wanted to break free, but Wen Che''s strength was obviously so great that Yu Lili was at a loss.


    Just at this time. Suddenly Wen Che''s face changed and then he looked back. He didn''t know when Zhan Beiting actually arrived. He looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Little boy!"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili suddenly showed a slight smile, and then passed out.


    "I didn''t expect that you could find this place too. I really underestimated you!" Wen Che twitched the corners of his mouth, looking at Yu Lili, who had already fainted, and threw it to the ground all of a sudden.


    A trace of anxiety flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and then he rushed over and reached out to pick it up. Fortunately, Zhan Beiting finally caught it. Looking at Yu Lili, who was unconscious, Zhan Beiting finally let go. Taking a breath, he gently placed Yu Lili on the ground.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, a trace of sarcasm flashed on Wen Che''s face: "Human, why don''t you help me, maybe I will make you immortal!"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t speak. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Wen Che''s face flashed a hint of anger. He didn''t expect this human being to be so arrogant. He took a deep breath, and instantly countless vines He rushed towards Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and then lightly touched the jade seal in his pocket. In just a split second, all the vines turned to ashes. This situation was obviously not expected by Wen Che, so he stepped back. , a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "Who are you?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled and did not answer Wen Che''s question.

 Chapter 706

    Instead, he jumped up, the jade seal in Zhan Beiting''s pocket helped Zhan Beiting a lot, and Wen Che saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly dodged, but he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting''s speed to be so fast that he was suddenly caught. Zhan Beiting was beaten down.


    Wen Che took a deep breath, and because Zhan Beiting was a pure yang body, Wen Che was so scared that he couldn''t move.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Wen Che took a deep breath, then with the last of his strength, he directed the rattan to wave at Zhan Beiting.


    Beidi Pavilion


    Zhan Beiting frowned and hurriedly dodged, but when he ducked, he found that Wen Che had disappeared, a trace of anger flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, he sighed, and rushed towards Yulili quickly.


    A trace of obvious worry flashed in his eyes: "Little boy! Wake up, little girl, wake up!"


    But no matter how Zhan Beiting shouted, Yu Lili still didn''t wake up.


    ...


    The appearance of Zhan Beiting made Lei Ming startle, Zhan Beiting was a little embarrassed, and Yu Lili in his arms was even paler.


    Lei Ming was a little stunned. Looking at Lei Ming''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly shouted, "Open the door quickly!"


    Hearing Zhan Beiting''s voice, Lei Ming came to his senses, and quickly opened the car door to help Zhan Beiting carry Yu Lili into the car, and then quickly drove away to the hospital.


    Soon the news of Yu Lili''s injury came back to Zhan''s family and Wen Ting''s death. After hearing this news, Zhan Nanxi seemed a little unbelievable. He took a deep breath. How could Ting suddenly die? He shook his head, and there was a trace of confusion and helplessness in his eyes: "No, I have to ask Yu Lili to clarify this matter!"


    Zhan Nancy''s attitude is a little tough. Now he has a faint suspicion that it''s all Yu Lili''s fault. If it wasn''t for Yu Lili, maybe Wen Ting would not die.


    Looking at his grandson, the old man of the Zhan family shook his head helplessly. He took the cane in his hand, tapped the ground hard, and then looked at Zhan Nanxi and said, "Come with me!"


    Zhan Nanxi frowned, a trace of resistance flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t help listening to his grandfather''s order. He wiped his eyes and followed his grandfather into the study helplessly.


    As soon as I entered, I smashed the book at him. Zhan Nanxi looked at his grandfather with a hint of doubt in his eyes: "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? I think you really don''t know people well. Do you know the details of Wen Ting? Her stomach is not the flesh and blood of my Zhan family at all!" Mr. Zhan''s voice was like a hammer. , a heavy hammer hit Zhan Nancy''s heart.


    Confused Zhan Nancy''s head, he shook his head: "this... this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" He staggered back.


    Mr. Zhan didn''t expect that his grandson would be so ignorant. He sighed, then turned on the projector next to him, and then there was an image of Wen Ting squatting in the refrigerator eating raw meat. It was Wen Ting and Yu. When there was a quarrel and fainted, looking at the monitor, Zhan Nancy felt that her whole body''s blood was frozen at that moment.


    He stepped back abruptly, a trace of inconceivable flashed in his eyes, he never thought that it would be like this, that the person beside him would turn into such a monster.


    He took a deep breath and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 707

    Zhan Nancy''s mood was a little complicated. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Looking at his grandson, Mr. Zhan shook his head, closed the door and walked out.


    He felt that it was better for Nancy to be alone and quiet, after all, no one could accept this fact.


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed, and then quickly ordered the housekeeper to prepare the car, he had to go see that girl.


    As soon as he arrived at the ward, he saw his eldest grandson sitting on the chair outside as if he was lost, he shook his head helplessly, walked over slowly, and patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder: "Beiting, Is the girl awake?"


    Seeing his grandfather coming, Zhan Beiting finally came to his senses and shook his head quickly. He heard from the doctor that Yu Lili was seriously injured, and he was not out of danger yet.


    Old Master Zhan sighed and said with a hint of comfort, "It''s okay, that girl has a big life, don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    156n.net


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor came out. Looking at the doctor, Zhan Beiting grabbed the collar of the voice and said to the doctor, "How are you?"


    The doctor was taken aback by Zhan Beiting''s appearance. After a long time, he reacted and shook his head at Zhan Beiting and said quickly, "Everyone is fine, but pay attention to rest!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting was relieved. At that moment, his tense nerves were relieved. He collapsed on the chair at once, and there was a trace of relief in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhan was relieved, and quickly pushed Zhan Beiting with a hint of anxiety in his tone: "What are you doing here, why don''t you hurry up and see the girl!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting finally came to his senses and rushed into the ward. Yu Lili was very quiet with his eyes closed. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and then pointed his finger. Some trembling touched Yu Lili''s face.


    Then he couldn''t help but buried his head. After a long time, Zhan Beiting''s mood gradually calmed down.


    But after so long, Yu Lili still hadn''t woken up, which made Zhan Beiting''s eyes flash with a trace of hostility, and then he went out and dragged the doctor in, and said sharply, "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    The doctor''s body trembled slightly. He had never seen such an unreasonable family member before. He took a deep breath and said to Zhan Beiting, "Sir, calm down first, this lady. Just fell asleep, take it easy!"


    Hearing this, the big stone in Zhan Beiting''s heart was put down. No matter what, as long as Yu Lili was all right, he calmed down instantly as if he had grabbed a straw.


    He repeated: "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, the doctor sighed helplessly, then turned and left.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, sat on the hospital bed and reached out to hold Yu Lili''s hand, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Seemingly feeling Zhan Beiting''s worry, Yu Lili finally slowly opened his eyes, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly said, "Little boy, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, a trace of doubt flashed on his face: "We... why are we here?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly told Yu Lili everything and finally sighed: "It''s just that the man ran away!"

 Chapter 709

    The affair between Yu Lili and Zhan Nancy is also over, and Yu Lili also followed the crew on the plane. This time, part of "Xiao Yao Tan" was filmed abroad, so it seemed that the time was a little rushed.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting was a little uneasy about what he said. He took a deep breath, and then grabbed Yu Lili, who was about to get on the plane, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Little girl , do you really want me to accompany you?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili was a little dumbfounded, she waved her hand quickly: "Of course no need, uncle, I will take good care of myself!"


    Jin Ying looked at the reluctance of the two of them, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Okay, it''s not that this person won''t come back, but he''s still reluctant to part!" Then Jin Ying patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder and hit him. With a guarantee, he said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you back intact!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded reluctantly and watched Yu Lili get on the plane.


    Yu Lili didn''t feel anything. As soon as he got on the plane, Wang Lele waved to Yu Lili. Yu Lili smiled and walked over quickly: "Sister Lele!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Wang Lele smiled, and then quickly reached out and handed over his potato chips...


    The plane gradually took off, and Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it was the first time Xiaojiao left him. This feeling made Zhan Beiting feel a little empty. He took a deep breath and suppressed it. Live your own thoughts.


    Looking at his boss, Lei Ming hurried over and lowered his head: "Boss..."


    "Back to the company!" Zhan Beiting''s tone had a hint of indifference.


    ...


    After three days and two nights'' journey, Yu Lili and the others finally arrived at the shooting location. Seeing how tired they all looked along the way, Jin Ying clapped her hands and said to everyone, "I believe everyone is tired too. Well, let¡¯s take a break today, and tomorrow will be our opening ceremony, I hope everyone can be very energetic when filming for our filming!¡±


    After speaking, everyone went to rest. Yu Lili was also uncomfortable. As soon as he entered the room, he lay on the bed, which made Yu Lili sleep until the afternoon.


    Yu Lili rubbed her eyes, covered her grumbling stomach, and then sat up from the bed. She picked up her mobile phone and was startled. I don''t know when it started, there was something on her mobile phone. More than a dozen missed calls, and they were all from Zhan Beiting.


    Yu Lili patted her forehead violently. She seemed to have forgotten to report her safety to her uncle. Thinking that Yu Lili was a little guilty, she called Zhan Beiting back.


    The phone rang once or twice and was quickly picked up.


    Yu Lili swallowed his saliva, and then there was a hint of caution in his tone: "I''m sorry uncle, I was too sleepy when I got off the plane, so I fell asleep and forgot to tell you!"


    xiaoshuting.info


    After hearing this, the anger in Zhan Beiting''s heart dissipated in an instant, and his eyes filled with distress. He sighed, and then said in a gentle tone, "Little girl, you have to take care of yourself there!"


    Listening to Zhan Beiting''s tone, Yu Lili didn''t seem to be angry, and the big stone in his heart was relieved. He nodded quickly and said to Zhan Beiting, "Don''t worry, uncle, I will take care of myself!"

 Chapter 710

    After listening to this, Zhan Beiting was satisfied, and he warned Yu Lili carefully, and then hung up the phone.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. She checked the time, changed her clothes, and went downstairs slowly. Because she was afraid that the actors would be exhausted by traveling and traveling, and that she was not acclimatized to the soil and water, Jin Ying specially packed it like this. A hotel, this hotel is very Chinese, it is said that the hotel owner is also a Chinese, which makes Yu Lili instantly have an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She touched her grumbling stomach and walked aimlessly, because the hotel is so big, Yu Lili walked for a long time and couldn''t find a place to eat, which made Yu Lili momentarily lost.


    Suddenly, there was a shout of "Lili!" in the distance.


    Yu Lili quickly raised his head and saw Wang Lele who was waving at him at a glance. Yu Lili smiled and ran over quickly: "Sister Lele, why are you here?"


    Because of the reason that he just woke up, Yu Lili still had a little nasal voice when he spoke.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele smiled, and then explained to Yu Lili, "Am I hungry? I came out to find something to eat, but I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    Hearing the word "eat", Yu Lili''s eyes instantly lit up: "Sister Lele, have you found it? I... I''m hungry too!" It seemed to confirm the authenticity of what he said. Yu Lili''s stomach also made a rumbling sound.


    It made Wang Lele laugh all of a sudden, looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "You still laugh at me!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t laugh anymore, I''ll take you to find something to eat!" While speaking, Wang Lele took Yu Lili''s hand.


    I don''t know why, but Yu Lili always felt a very familiar aura on Wang Lele''s body, the kind of aura that makes people want to get closer. Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili couldn''t help but nodded.


    I have to say that Wang Lele''s sense of direction is still very strong, and then he found the kitchen and looked at the food in the kitchen, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a little light, he quickly walked over and grabbed a small cake and put it there mouth.


    In an instant, the sweetness filled Yu Lili''s mouth, causing Yu Lili to let out a sigh, she took a deep breath, and then said to Wang Lele: "Sister Lele, thank you, Otherwise I''m afraid I''ll starve to death!"


    slkslk.com


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele smiled, but a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili was stunned for a while, looked at Wang Lele who was still behind him, and hurriedly greeted: "Sister Lele, aren''t you hungry too, hurry up and eat!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Wang Lele nodded, no matter what, let''s fill his stomach first!


    The two were finally full, Yu Lili''s smiling eyes narrowed, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele pulled Yu Lili up and whispered, "Lili, we have to go back quickly. Oh!"


    "Why?" A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Wang Lele didn''t speak, just dragged Yu Lili and ran out, and after a while, a scream came from inside.


    Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili seemed to understand something and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 711

    Yu Lili went upstairs after saying goodbye to Wang Lele, and as soon as he entered the door, his mobile phone rang, Yu Lili frowned, looking at the name on the mobile phone, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    She did not expect that Song Chunian would even call herself, thinking of the previous events, Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, then she calmed down and answered: "Brother Song... "


    "Lili, I heard that you have gone abroad!" Song Chunian''s voice was not at all strange, which made the big stone in Yu Lili''s heart fall to the ground instantly.


    "Gene Era"


    He hurriedly said, "Yes, Brother Song, because we have requirements for the shooting location, so..."


    "I heard, Lili, I just happened to be on a business trip to your place recently. I don''t know if you are free. I want to invite you to a meal!" Song Chunian''s voice contained a hint of imperceptible tension, and he held it tightly. The phone in his hand, for fear that Yu Lili would reject him.


    Yu Lili didn''t expect Song Chunian to ask such a question. She took a deep breath, and Zhan Beiting appeared in her mind for a moment. She was a little tangled. If Uncle knew about it, she would definitely be angry.


    Thinking of this Yuli was a little hesitant.


    It seemed that Yu Lili''s entanglement was also heard, and Song Chunian said quickly, "If I''m not free, I won''t bother, I just want to meet you and catch up with you!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, she could hear the disappointment in Song Chunian''s tone, thinking of this Yu Lili hurriedly said, "I''m afraid it won''t work in the last three days, the task is heavy, but I won''t have a show on the fourth day!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian was a little excited: "Then I''ll pick you up!" After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Yu Lili looked at the hung up phone, shook his head helplessly, a trace of guilty conscience flashed in his eyes, this time, uncle, don''t know about it.


    Yu Lili comforted himself in his heart.


    Sure enough, the first three days of filming were very busy, and there was no time to drink water. Jin Ying insisted on keeping improving, and she even had to go through a scene several times, so she was barely satisfied.


    At the end of the day, Yu Lili was really exhausted, but it got better on the fourth day. Yu Lili had no role in acting, so he stayed at the hotel.


    Just as he was about to take a rest, he received a call from Song Chunian, Yu Lili hurriedly went downstairs, and then saw Song Chunian who was waiting for him.


    Today''s Soong Chunian was wearing a white suit and looked very unrestrained. Looking at Yu Lili, Soong Chunian hurriedly greeted him: "Lili!" After speaking, he scratched his head a little embarrassedly.


    Seeing Song Chunian''s reaction, Yu Lili burst out laughing and said quickly, "Brother Song, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly get separated from me after not seeing me for so long?"


    "That''s not true. Oh, let''s not talk about it. We have to leave quickly. The place I booked for dinner today only accepts 100 customers. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to catch up!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili then nodded and got into Song Chunian''s car. The atmosphere of the two of them was very friendly along the way.


    When he was talking, it was time to eat. Yu Lili got out of the car in a hurry. As soon as he got off, a scent drifted into Yu Lili''s nose, causing Yu Lili to take a few quick breaths.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s actions, Song Chunian chuckled a little.

 Chapter 712

    Listening to Song Chunian''s laughter, Yu Lili realized what she had done, she quickly lowered her head, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian hurriedly reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, then smiled at her and said, "It''s okay, you were like this when I first came here, let''s go in!"


    After listening to Song Chunian''s words, Yu Lili''s embarrassment gradually disappeared.


    She took a deep breath, nodded, and walked in with Song Chunian.


    As soon as he entered, a waiter asked if he had reserved a seat. Song Chunian nodded, took out a card from his pocket, and handed it to the waiter. Then the waiter nodded and led the person to the window. position, and then retreated.


    Yu Lili frowned, a little puzzled: "It seems that we haven''t ordered yet!"


    But who knew that Song Chunian shook his head, with a hint of unhurried tone in his tone: "Don''t worry!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waiter who had withdrawn before brought a few others and came up with a plate. A few people silently put the plate on the table and then retreated. During this period, there was no sound at all. .


    Looking at the food on the table, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and the fragrance instantly filled his nostrils, which made Yu Lili feel happy, and looked at Song Chunian with bright eyes.


    A trace of obsession flashed in Song Chunian''s eyes, but then he hid it and hurriedly said to Yu Lili, "Eat it!"


    After getting consent, Yu Lili started to eat. Looking at Yu Lili''s delicious food, Song Chunian smiled, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes. Thinking of how he looked before, Song Chunian''s smile then faded away. , he took a deep breath, and then put down the knife and fork in his hand.


    "Lili..." Song Chunian''s tone was sad, with a hint of tenderness.


    Yu Lili frowned, raised his head quickly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian couldn''t say anything. He took a deep breath, then shook his head quickly, and reached out to wipe the sauce from the corner of Yu Lili''s mouth.


    He didn''t seem to think that Song Chunian would make such a move. For a moment, both of them were a little stunned. In the end, Song Chunian responded, he opened his hand, and there was a hint of embarrassment in his tone: "That...the corner of your mouth. With sauce, I...I..."


    Yu Lili also lowered his head, then wiped it with his hand, and said to Song Chunian, "Thank you...Thank you!"


    At this moment, neither of them knew what to say, but Yu Lili felt a little helpless. If the uncle found out about this, he might die. Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili felt a little helpless. Some trembling involuntarily, she took a deep breath.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yu Lili''s mobile phone suddenly trembled in his pocket. Yu Lili frowned and quickly took out his mobile phone. Looking at the name on the phone, Yu Lili''s heart thumped. jumped up.


    "Heaven Comes"


    Seeing that Yu Lili''s expression was not very good, Song Chunian hurriedly asked, "Aren''t you going to pick up?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it right away!" Yu Lili was obviously a little excited, she took a deep breath, then pressed the answer button, and then Zhan Beiting''s voice came out: "Little girl..."


    "Big... Uncle..." Yu Lili''s tone trembled slightly because of his guilty conscience.

 Chapter 713

    On the other side, Zhan Beiting had already heard that Yu Lili''s tone seemed a little out of place. He frowned, and there was a hint of doubt in his tone: "Little boy, where are you?"


    Yu Lili hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    Song Chunian over there looked at Yu Lili and had already guessed who was calling. He frowned, a trace of resentment suddenly flashed in his heart, and he said to Yu Lili deliberately, "Lili ,who is it!"


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Song Chunian to make a sound, she frowned, and before she could speak, Zhan Beiting over there didn''t look very good.


    "Little boy, is there someone next to you?"


    Zhan Beiting''s tone was very calm, Yu Lili took a deep breath, her palms were sweating nervously, she gave a gracious sound, and then hurriedly said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, next to me is Brother Song. , the two of us are just here for a meal..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting hung up the phone all of a sudden.


    Yu Lili sighed, and sure enough, what he was most worried about happened. Looking at the food on the table, Yu Lili suddenly lost his appetite.


    Song Chunian seemed to see that Yu Lili didn''t seem very happy, and quickly said, "Lili, you don''t seem to be very happy, what''s the matter?"


    "No...it''s all right!" Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then continued at Song Chunian: "Brother Song, I have something to do, can you send me back!"


    Song Chunian frowned, but then nodded: "Okay, I''ll take you back now!"


    ...


    On the other side, Zhan Beiting has not spoken since he hung up the phone, which made Lei Ming a little scared.


    "There''s something to say!" Zhan Beiting''s tone carried a hint of impatience while watching Lei Ming''s small movements.


    Looking at his boss, Lei Ming said: "Boss, there is a banquet tomorrow, do you want to..."


    Zhan Beiting instinctively wanted to refuse, but when he suddenly thought about Yu Lili and Song Chunian, he took a deep breath and slammed on the table. Zhan Beiting''s action shocked Lei Ming, and he quickly Step back.


    Biquge


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then looked at Lei Ming and instructed: "Call Xingchen and let her go with me!" After speaking, he left angrily.


    Lei Ming instinctively wanted to refuse. After all, if Miss Yu found out about this matter, it would definitely cause more troubles, but before he could say anything, Zhan Beiting''s back had disappeared.


    Lei Ming sighed and called Song Xingchen with some resignation.


    Song Xingchen, who received the news, was obviously very pleasantly surprised. She hurriedly opened her closet and looked at the evening dress in the closet. She took a deep breath, picked out a dark blue dress, and put it on the dress. on the bed.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth: "I heard that Yu Lili doesn''t seem to be here!"


    Song Xingchen''s actions paused: "What does it have to do with me if she is or not?


    "If Yu Lili was here, it wouldn''t necessarily be you who went to the banquet!" There was a hint of cynicism in Wen Che''s tone.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen''s hand tightly grasped the hem of his clothes, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Wen Che smiled: "Now there is a way for you to replace Yu Lili, and tomorrow''s banquet is an opportunity, but it mainly depends on whether you dare to do it!"

 Chapter 714

    "Of course I dare!" Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with determination, as long as... as long as she can get Zhan Beiting, she is willing to do anything!


    Hearing this, a smile flashed in Wen Che''s eyes, soon! Soon he will have his revenge!


    ...


    Yu Lili said goodbye to Song Chunian when he returned to the hotel. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian said quickly, "Lili, I..."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "What''s wrong, Brother Song?"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian shook his head, no, he couldn''t say it, but if he didn''t say it, Lili might never know what he was thinking. Thinking of this, Song Chunian''s eyes flashed a trace of entanglement.


    And Yu Lili was a little uneasy because of the previous events, she had to explain it to Zhan Beiting quickly, thinking of this, Yu Lili raised his head, a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes: "I''m sorry, Song Brother, I still have things to do first!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian nodded, watching Yu Lili walk into the hotel, he sighed, always feeling as if his heart was a little empty.


    Thinking of this, Song Chunian took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yu Lili, but it was deleted. He shook his head helplessly, feeling that he was really incompetent.


    He sighed, then glanced, and drove away.


    As soon as Yu Lili entered the room, he sent a message to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle? Are you angry?"


    But there was no reply.


    Yu Lili waited for a long time without any news. She lay on the bed and called Zhan Beiting, but it showed that Zhan Beiting''s cell phone was turned off.


    She took a deep breath and said to herself, "It''s over, I''m really over!"


    Yu Lili didn''t sleep well that night because of something in his heart. Yu Lili waited all night and didn''t get any news from Zhan Beiting, which made Yu Lili panic completely. He took a deep breath and immediately went downstairs to find Jin Ying.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s dark circles, Jin Ying was obviously startled, with a hint of worry in her tone: "Lili, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then grabbed Jin Ying''s arm all of a sudden: "Sister Jin, please call Uncle, I seem to have done something to make him angry, and he won''t answer me!" As he spoke, Yu Lili was about to cry when he was aggrieved.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying sighed and quickly coaxed, "Okay, okay, I''ll call him, don''t worry, go get ready first!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying sighed and called Zhan Beiting, but Zhan Beiting couldn''t get through. She frowned, not knowing what Zhan Beiting was talking about. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Because of the matter of Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili was not at all in the state of filming, so that he made frequent mistakes. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying was embarrassed to say anything, but just replaced Yu Lili and replaced her. The scene was pushed back.


    Yu Lili also understood that she seemed to have made a mistake, she rubbed her fingers, and then slowly sat aside.


    Yawen Bar


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele frowned and walked over quickly: "Lili, are you all right?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, but did not speak.

 Chapter 715

    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele didn''t know what she should say. She stood up suddenly, then took out a piece of chocolate from her pocket, stuffed it into Yu Lili''s arms at once, and rushed towards Yu Lili waved his hand and walked back.


    Touching the chocolate with Yu Wen in his hand, Yu Lili finally couldn''t help crying.


    She took a deep breath, only to feel that she was full of grievances, but she couldn''t explain it.


    Zhan Beiting sighed, looking at the missed calls and messages on his phone, a flash of guilt suddenly flashed in his heart, he knew that he was wrong, but he was also anxious, but who made Yu Lili dare to make peace with him? That kid is in one piece.


    He frowned and put the phone aside abruptly. Song Xingchen next to him looked at Zhan Beiting''s movements with a hint of complexity in his eyes. If she guessed correctly, Zhan Beiting''s expression might be Quarrel with Yu Lili.


    Thinking of this Song Xingchen''s heart flashed a glimmer of hope.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth, her tone with a hint of curiosity: "Brother Bei Ting, why didn''t you see Lili!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned: "Going to film!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen''s heart is even more happy, that means he can know that he is very likely to succeed this time, thinking of this, Song Xingchen''s expression is a little excited.


    She deliberately wore a deep V-neck dress today. The color of the dress made her skin whiter. She smiled and took the initiative to take Zhan Beiting''s arm and walked in. Zhan Beiting was wrinkled. He frowned and wanted to break free, but his arm accidentally touched Song Xingchen.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t dare to move any more, so he could only bite the bullet and walk in with Song Xingchen.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered, all the reporters gathered around in an instant.


    Looking at the two of them, I went crazy and took pictures.


    A reporter asked: "President Zhan seemed to have a close relationship with Miss Yu before, but this time he is with Miss Song. Does it mean that President Zhan and Miss Song are male and female friends and have broken up with Miss Yu?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good: "Whoever I have a good relationship with, you don''t need to report!"


    Obviously, Zhan Beiting choked himself so much without finding it.


    The reporter''s face was not very good, but there was no way to refute it, so he could only swallow it.


    Seeing that the situation didn''t seem to be very good, Song Xingchen said quickly: "Zhan Zhan and I have a relationship between superiors and subordinates, so everyone should stop guessing!"


    After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Zhan Beiting''s face softened.


    Then he pulled Song Xingchen and walked in, but he didn''t know that this action made the others even more suspicious.


    After finally entering the banquet, Zhan Beiting let go of Song Xingchen''s hand, sensing that Zhan Beiting was far away from him, Song Xingchen''s heart flashed a little bit of loss, but she didn''t show it, she ticked The corner of his mouth, then squeezed out a smile, and said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, go get busy, don''t worry about me!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded and left.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s back, Song Xingchen clenched her palm tightly, she smiled, a trace of forbearance flashed in her eyes, today, Zhan Beiting is hers sooner or later!


    She smiled, then reached out and tugged at her clothes, turned and walked to the banquet hall, while Zhan Beiting over there obviously didn''t know what was going to happen.


    But for some reason, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 716

    However, Zhan Beiting suppressed the strangeness in his heart and walked towards the middle of the banquet hall.


    Song Xingchen twitched the corners of her mouth, but she did not greet the others, but sat beside her with a face that no strangers should be approached. Several people looked at Song Xingchen and wanted to go there, but Song Xingchen was caught by him. His face was frightened again.


    Seeing that the time seemed to be almost up, Song Xingchen waved at the waiter next to him.


    The waiter hurriedly brought the champagne in his tray to Song Xingchen, but for some reason, he slipped his feet and sprinkled the champagne on Song Xingchen''s clothes.


    Although it is said that there is not much stain on the clothes, the smell is a little serious.


    Song Xingchen frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed between his brows.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, the waiter hurriedly said, "Miss, let me lead you to the guest room to change your clothes!"


    Song Xingchen nodded, got up and followed.


    ...


    After reaching the room, Song Xingchen waved at the waiter, and then sat in front of the vanity mirror with peace of mind, a smile flashed in his eyes: "When will it start?"


    Song Xingchen in the mirror gradually transformed into a man, that was Wen Che, and Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth: "What''s the hurry? The show has just begun!"


    "Then I''ll wait here?" Song Xingchen frowned, a hint of impatience flashing in his eyes.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che secretly cursed an idiot in his heart, and then said, "I''ll lead Zhan Beiting here later, and the good things for the two of you will definitely succeed, but Don''t forget what you promised me, I want that bitch in Yulili to die!"


    Yawen Bar


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen nodded. She now understands that if she wants to get brother Bei Ting completely, there cannot be someone like Yu Lili between the two of them, so she doesn''t mind Yu Lili. Live or die!


    Seeing Song Xingchen agree, Wen Che disappeared instantly.


    Zhan Beiting loosened his tie, obviously with a hint of irritability, and suddenly a hand patted him from behind.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but no one had ever dared to shoot Zhan Beiting like this, so Zhan Beiting hurriedly turned around and looked.


    But there was no one behind him at all. He looked around, and suddenly his eyes stopped at the stairs. He clasped his palm tightly and walked towards the stairs.


    "You still dare to come?" Zhan Beiting''s tone was filled with deep hatred.


    Wen Che smiled and raised the champagne in his hand towards Zhan Beiting: "Why, I can''t come?"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Wen Che would look like this. Zhan Beiting reached out and grabbed Wen Che''s collar, and then pushed him into the dark, but Wen Che still had a smile on his face, which made people hate it. Itchy teeth.


    "Don''t get excited, Young Master Zhan, but I think you should be more polite to me, and you won''t be able to see Miss Yu for a while!" Wen Che twitched the corners of his mouth and looked straight at Zhan Beiting.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wen Che''s words, Zhan Beiting''s emotions instantly became excited: "What did you do to Xiaojiao? Tell me now!"


    Wen Che shrugged: "If you want to know, just go to the room and have a look, maybe there will be surprises?" Wen Che''s voice disappeared immediately after he finished speaking.


    Looking at Wen Che, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and rushed upstairs.

 Chapter 717

    Although Zhan Beiting knew that Wen Che''s words could not be completely believed, but he would rather believe it or not. He had to go in and see it. If it was true, he would definitely save the little girl.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting pushed open the door of the room and rushed in. As soon as he entered, the door that had been pushed open was slowly closed again, and the whole room was pitch black.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting shouted tentatively, "Little girl? Are you there?"


    But there was no response at all from the huge room, Zhan Beiting frowned and took two steps forward subconsciously.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of breathing behind Zhan Beiting, and Zhan Beiting frowned: "Little girl?"


    But there was still no response. At this moment, a pair of hands hugged Zhan Beiting''s waist from behind, and Zhan Beiting''s body was a little stiff: "Is that you, little girl?"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, she did not expect that at this time, her brother Bei Ting was still thinking about that girl, she frowned, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    But Zhan Beiting smelled a strong scent of perfume. You must know that his little girl never wears perfume. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting broke free from his hands.


    He frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Who are you? What is your relationship with Wen Che!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s question, for some unknown reason, Song Xingchen''s heart was actually very calm. She took off her clothes, and then rushed towards Zhan Beiting. Zhan Beiting''s heart filled with disgust, and he pushed Song Xingchen to the ground at once.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?" Zhan Beiting''s tone became more and more impatient. He couldn''t understand what Wen Che was trying to do, but it seemed that there was no Xiaojiao here, which means that the current Xiaojiao is safe.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting also gradually relaxed. He has no time to entangle with this person who can''t see clearly. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting turned around and walked out.


    Song Xingchen obviously didn''t expect this to happen. She put on her clothes in a panic and pushed open the door, but Zhan Beiting had disappeared. Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then suddenly fell on the ground. On the ground: "Didn''t you say you want to help me? Why? Why?"


    "Help you?" Wen Che''s figure gradually appeared in front of Song Xingchen, he slowly lifted Song Xingchen''s chin, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone: "Can''t you see it, no matter what I do? Help you, Zhan Beiting has always liked Yu Lili. Even you, a beautiful woman, can push you away without blinking. Don''t you still understand? If Yu Lili is still there, Zhan Beiting won''t look at you, understand?"


    After Wen Che finished speaking, he pushed Song Xingchen away, and then stood up slowly: "Now you should know what you want? What you want is not Zhan Beiting, but to win his heart. So there is only Yu Lili to deal with!"


    After listening to Wen Che''s words, Song Xingchen nodded and staggered to his feet, with a trace of hatred flashing in his eyes.


    Tomato Novel Network


    ...


    And Zhan Beiting called Yu Lili right away when he got downstairs. Looking at the name on his phone, Yu Lili was a little excited. She quickly picked it up, and it seemed that all the grievances were vented at the moment of answering.

 Chapter 718

    "Uncle, I... I thought you didn''t want me anymore, I''m sorry... I... I was really wrong!" Yu Lili cried a little bit to the core.


    Hearing Yu Lili''s voice, Zhan Beiting was relieved. He knew that Yu Lili was fine, but a trace of guilt emerged in his heart.


    He sighed, with a hint of tenderness in his tone: "Dear, don''t cry, I''m actually... actually wrong!"


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    Zhan Beiting''s tone carried a trace of affection and patience, and he coaxed Yu Lili for a long time before Yu Lili stopped crying.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath: "Uncle, why are you calling me now!" Knowing that this time is Zhan Beiting''s busiest time, Yu Lili''s tone contained a trace of doubt.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s question, Zhan Beiting instinctively wanted to tell Yu Lili everything, but as soon as the words came to his lips, Zhan Beiting stopped, and finally Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, Continue to speak to Yu Lili: "I''m fine, I just miss you, by the way, little girl must be good outside, try to take care of yourself!"


    Yu Lili nodded and hurriedly agreed. The two chatted for a while, but Zhan Beiting still seemed a little uneasy. He continued, "Little girl..."


    "Well? What''s wrong, uncle?" Yu Lili''s tone contained a trace of doubt.


    Listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting sighed: "No...it''s okay!" After speaking, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, Yu Lili was at a loss. He didn''t understand what was going on. He wanted to call back to ask, but he saw Jin Ying walking towards him.


    Yu Lili quickly stood up: "Sister Jin!"


    "Are you alright?" Jin Ying''s eyes flashed with worry, she patted Yu Lili on the shoulder, and then continued to say to Yu Lili, "You, now focus on your energy. When it comes to acting, don''t be unhappy, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll go find that kid to settle the account!" Jin Ying really likes Yu Lili, through the few days of getting along with Yu Lili''s performance during filming, Jin Ying found that this girl is quite good Hard-working, no matter how harsh her requirements are, this girl will always do very well.


    This made Jin Ying appreciate a little more in her heart. She reached out and pinched Yu Lili''s cheek, and said with a smile, "It''s alright, don''t be unhappy!"


    Hearing Jin Ying''s words, a smile flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she nodded and said to Jin Ying, "Sister Jin, don''t worry, uncle has already sent me a message!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying nodded, reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s hair: "Then can I be able to film seriously this time!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly: "I''m sorry, Sister Jin, it''s all my little emotions, that''s why I caused this trouble!"


    Jin Ying smiled and shook her head: "Okay, I also understand your mood, why don''t you hurry up to film? This one is over, it''s yours!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and hurriedly ran to the dressing room. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying sighed helplessly.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Beiting started to deal with the banquet. Seeing that it was almost time, Zhan Beiting frowned and looked around, but he didn''t seem to see Song Xingchen.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took out his cell phone and called Song Xingchen.


    But Song Xingchen didn''t answer the phone at all, Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good, he looked at Lei Ming next to him and said, "Go find Song Xingchen!"

 Chapter 719

    Lei Ming nodded, and then left, but he couldn''t find Miss Song after searching for a long time. He scratched his head, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, Lei Ming had no choice but to return to Zhan Beiting''s side, rushed Zhan Beiting shook his head.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, he looked at his mobile phone and just wanted to send a WeChat message to Song Xingchen.


    As a result, I saw Song Xingchen rushed towards him in a hurry, as if he was running over, and said to Zhan Beiting breathlessly, "Brother Beiting, I''m so sorry, my clothes were sprinkled with champagne. , I''m going to clean up!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at Song Xingchen''s clothes. Sure enough, there was an obvious water stain. Zhan Beiting nodded, then looked at the watch on his wrist, and said to Song Xingchen and Lei Ming. : "It''s getting late, it''s time to go!"


    Song Xingchen nodded and quickly followed.


    Along the way, I don''t know if it was Zhan Beiting''s illusion. He always felt that Song Xingchen''s performance seemed a little wrong, but when he thought about his little girl, Zhan Beiting didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting sleeping with his eyes closed in the car, the possessiveness in Song Xingchen''s heart was scurrying like wild grass, why, why should his brother Beiting like a little girl like Yulili.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, looking at Zhan Beiting''s profile, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch Zhan Beiting''s cheek.


    Lei Ming, who watched Song Xingchen''s movements from the rearview mirror, frowned and coughed in a low voice.


    Song Xingchen was startled, and quickly retracted her hand like an electric shock. She lowered her head, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    Finally arrived at Song Xingchen''s house, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen couldn''t help but say, "Brother Beiting, I''m home!"


    Zhan Beiting replied in a low voice, but did not open his eyes.


    She didn''t seem to expect Zhan Beiting to be so indifferent. For a while, Song Xingchen didn''t know what to say. She sighed, got out of the car gently, and watched Zhan Beiting disappear in front of her eyes. .


    She breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was very nervous just now. She knew that Zhan Beiting had a delicate mind. If Zhan Beiting found out that she was in the room, it would mean that she was completely exposed. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen patted He patted his chest and walked back home.


    His home was empty, Song Xingchen went straight back to his room, looking at the photos of himself and Zhan Beiting when they were young, Song Xingchen finally couldn''t help crying, if there was no Yu Lili, maybe she would be with him now. Brother Bei Ting will still be the same as before, she slapped the table in front of her violently, a twist flashed across her face.


    Yu Lili''s filming was very successful this time, which made Jin Ying very satisfied. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele rushed over, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, and said to Yu Lili. : "Lili, I found a very delicious dessert shop, let''s go check it out!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, then looked at Jin Ying as if thinking of something.


    Jin Ying nodded, looked at the two little girls, and couldn''t help but said, "Come back early, don''t run too far!"


    With Jin Ying''s permission, Yu Lili and Wang Lele smiled and nodded in unison and ran out.


    Looking at the two of them, Jin Ying shook her head helplessly, and said to herself, "It really is a child!"

 Chapter 720

    Just as she was about to go back to the hotel, Jin Ying received a call from Zhan Beiting. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s cell phone number, Jin Ying frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and she wondered why Zhan Beiting would give her a phone number. Call yourself.


    But Jin Ying still answered: "What''s the matter, why did the busy man remember to call me?"


    "I..." Zhan Beiting didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing to hear the embarrassment in Zhan Beiting''s tone, Jin Ying quickly smiled: "Okay, okay, right, this time you did too much, you don''t know how unhappy that little girl in Lili is. , even this lunch was not delicious, and the filming was not in good shape!"


    Hearing Jin Ying''s words, a trace of guilt flashed in Zhan Beiting''s heart. He took a deep breath and said to Jin Ying, "I know, so I''m going to stay with you for a few days the day after tomorrow!"


    "Come to me? Did you miss me?" Jin Ying hooked the corner of her mouth, a hint of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting also laughed, with a hint of joking: "Yes, I miss Sister Jin..."


    But before Zhan Beiting finished speaking, Jin Ying interrupted Zhan Beiting''s words suddenly, a smile flashed in her tone: "Okay, okay, I don''t know you yet, you must be worried Don''t worry, Lili girl, I will keep it a secret for you!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting felt relieved, no matter what, he wanted to give Lili a surprise.


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    And Yu Lili over there doesn''t know yet, Yu Lili and Wang Lele are still eating desserts, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele smiled, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "Lili , you eat slowly, and no one is robbing you, you are like a little pig now!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili sniffed, then shook his head at Wang Lele: "I''m not a pig!"


    Wang Lele was amused by Yu Lili''s appearance, she took a deep breath, looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "Lili, am I your good friend?"


    2kxs.la


    "Of course, you are my best friend, why do you ask that?" A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of bitterness flashed in Wang Lele''s eyes. If... If Lili knew his purpose, he might be disappointed.


    She quickly shook her head, no, she must not let Lili know her purpose, only in this way can she continue to be Lili''s friend.


    She suddenly threw these thoughts out of her mind, and then explained to Yu Lili: "It''s okay, I''m just asking, you can eat quickly, we have to go back after eating, maybe When Sister Jin finds out, she will be long-winded again!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and followed Wang Lele back to the hotel.


    When Yu Lili entered the room, Wang Lele took a deep breath and suddenly grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist with a serious tone: "Lili, promise me, no matter what I do, I will be How is your best friend?"


    Yu Lili frowned: "Sister Lele, why are you so weird today?" Yu Lili was confused by Wang Lele''s words.


    Wang Lele said urgently: "Promise me first!"


    Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili could only nod his head, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "Okay, I promise you!"

 Chapter 721

    The day after tomorrow finally arrived. Yu Lili was just about to rest after filming. Suddenly, at this moment, Jin Ying waved at Yu Lili. A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, but she hurriedly ran over.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s puzzled look, Jin Ying smiled, but for fear that Yu Lili would see something, she coughed twice, concealed her smile, and then said to Yu Lili. : "I have a friend coming today, you go and entertain me!"


    "Me?" A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Sister Jin, this... is this not appropriate?"


    Biquge


    "There''s nothing wrong with this, just go. Are you afraid that Sister Jin''s friends will eat you up!" After saying that, Jin Ying pushed Yu Lili out.


    Yu Lili was a bit baffled by Jin Ying''s appearance, she took a deep breath but walked out anyway.


    As soon as he went out, his hand was grabbed, and then he was dragged into his arms, and the familiar breath rushed to his face, which made Yu Lili cry a little.


    Zhan Beiting was startled by Yu Lili''s appearance, and quickly said, "What''s the matter? Little boy? Don''t cry! Don''t cry!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili cried even more, and all the grievances erupted in an instant.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, then patted Yu Lili''s back and coaxed him.


    Yu Lili sniffed, then stopped crying, she looked up at Zhan Beiting: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m on a business trip, stop by to see you!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili nodded: "Then how many days are you going to stay, uncle?"


    Yu Lili has lost a lot of weight in the past few days, and Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable looking at it, he took a deep breath, and then imprisoned Yu Lili in his arms, with a touch of tenderness in his tone: "I Are you happy to stay with you for a few more days?"


    "No!" Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth, somewhat duplicitous.


    Zhan Beiting smiled and then quickly handed over the things in his pocket to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili took it over in a daze, a smile flashed in his eyes, Zhan Beiting actually had a top-quality blood jade in his pocket, and Yu Lili could feel the aura of the jade.


    She looked at Zhan Beiting in surprise, a smile flashed in her eyes: "This is for me?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded quickly, but after seeing Yu Lili''s expression clearly, he knew that his little girl must like this thing, and it didn''t cost him so many days to find it.


    Yu Lili twitched the corners of her mouth, because she had been away from Zhan Beiting for such a long time, and she could feel that her aura seemed to have also decreased. Yu Lili thought that nothing would happen to her, so Yu Lili didn''t take it seriously. However, my heart will be more or less at ease.


    This is good, with this top-quality jade, one''s aura can be temporarily restored, although it is not too much, but this is enough.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s happy appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s hair, a smile flashing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Yu Lili''s stomach actually growled, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of anticipation flashed in his eyes as he looked at Zhan Beiting.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled: "Alright, let''s go eat."


    Yu Lili jumped up happily, and then took Yu Zhan Beiting''s arm naturally.


    Zhan Beiting watched Yu Lili''s movements, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 722

    These days, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili are always tired of being together, which makes others look down on it, and Jin Ying''s face is even more helpless, she said to the two, "You two can''t pay attention. Any time?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled but didn''t speak. Seeing Sister Jin seemed angry, Yu Lili pulled Zhan Beiting out with a trace of reluctance in his eyes: "You really want to leave today. ?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, stretched out his hand and hooked Yu Lili''s nose: "There are still some things to do in the company, you can film well, I heard from Sister Jin that your role is not too much, so you should be able to go home next week. , By the way, next week is Grandpa''s birthday, so you have to prepare a present!"


    Yu Lili quickly grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm, with a hint of anxiety in his tone: "Then... what does grandpa like?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s anxious look, then slowly leaned into Yu Lili''s ear and said to Yu Lili, "Grandpa doesn''t like anything in particular, so it''s fine for you to send anything, if it''s true If you want to say something, grandpa has a regret, grandma lost her dressing box back then, so..."


    Yu Lili nodded, as if he was a little itchy by Zhan Beiting''s actions, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s small movements, Zhan Beiting grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist: "How do you want to thank me?"


    Tomato Novel Network


    Yu Lili frowned, as if thinking about something, she looked around, then quickly kissed Zhan Beiting''s cheek, and then took two steps back.


    Zhan Beiting smiled: "Just perfunctory me like that, little girl..."


    "Uncle...I...I didn''t perfunctory!" Yu Lili didn''t dare to look up at Zhan Beiting.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s shy look, Zhan Beiting dragged Yu Lili into his arms, and kissed Yu Lili''s mouth in a domineering manner.


    It took a long time to let go, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of blame flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and pinched Yu Lili''s cheek, a little reluctant to part with it: "Little girl, then I''m leaving, take care of yourself, do you hear me?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, waved at Zhan Beiting, and watched Zhan Beiting''s car leave his sight.


    When Yu Lili turned around, she found that Wang Lele and Sister Jin appeared in front of her at some point. She took a deep breath, seemed startled, and covered her chest to face them. The two asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wang Lele walked over to Yu Lili, then touched Yu Lili''s shoulder, a hint of teasing flashed in his eyes: "Why, can''t bear it?"


    "I didn''t!" Yu Lili looked at Wang Lele with a bit of duplicity, but Yu Lili was really reluctant in his heart.


    Seeing Wang Lele''s appearance, Jin Ying hurriedly said, "Okay, stop laughing at her!" Then she looked at Yu Lili: "Let''s go first, you can go back after filming!"


    After hearing Jin Ying''s words, Yu Lili nodded quickly, but he quickly asked, "Sister Jin, by the way, I want to ask, is there any place to sell antiques here?"


    "Why are you asking about this?" A trace of doubt flashed in Jin Ying''s eyes.


    Looking at Jin Ying''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled: "Next week is Grandpa''s birthday, I want to give Grandpa a special birthday present!"

 Chapter 723

    Hearing this, Jin Ying nodded, looked at Yu Lili and continued: "I have a bit of an impression of this, I heard that there is an antique market sixty miles west of our hotel, but you can go and have a look. !"


    Yu Lili nodded, thinking silently in his heart. After so much time, Yu Lili also has a small treasury, so it shouldn''t be a problem to buy a birthday gift with this money.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying hurriedly said, "Let''s film first, this scene, you have to pay attention to the substitution of emotions, the previous scenes are still ok, but this is an emotional scene, you can Work hard!"


    Yu Lili nodded, and secretly listened to Jin Ying''s words. She had read the script before. In today''s scene, General Xiao Se was betrayed by a heartless person and lost his arm on the battlefield. Emotions and actions must be rendered in place.


    Obviously, Jin Ying also values ??this scene very much. You must know that she is a serious director and must control everything well.


    Yu Lili stood on the field, with an army of millions behind him, Yu Lili tightly grabbed the long spear in his hand, took a deep breath, and led the army to charge over.


    Suddenly a long arrow shot towards Yu Lili''s back, and then it sank into the flesh, Yu Lili groaned, and then fell off the horse, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The pain of Yu Lili, although he had taken protective measures before, still made Yu Lili a little bit in pain.


    Jin Ying also seemed to see Yu Lili''s uncomfortable expression, and subconsciously wanted to shout: "Ka!" But before she could say it, she saw Yu Lili staggeringly stood up, her eyes were straight He stared at the person in front of him, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s you?" Yu Lili''s voice was hoarse, but his tone was very calm.


    And Yu Lili was playing against a newcomer, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes, although he didn''t speak, it made people clearly feel his panic and fear.


    Seeing that the person on the other side didn''t speak, Yu Lili smiled, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes: "You treat me like this?" There was a flash of determination in his eyes.


    Blood splattered on the ground and Yu Lili''s face, adding a sense of despair to Yu Lili''s plain whiteness, and the camera tightly grasped the expression on Yu Lili''s face.


    Yu Lili suddenly threw the arrow on the ground, staring straight at the person in front of her, and her eyes gradually changed from despair to resentment. She slowly stood up and directed at the person step by step. people go.


    "Card!" Jin Ying said quickly, Yu Lili just came out of the state of the play, she rubbed the place where she was hurt, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying hurriedly Come over: "Are you alright?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, it seemed that there was nothing serious, Jin Ying was relieved, if Zhan Beiting knew that this little ancestor was injured. Maybe, I''m afraid I can''t be at peace anymore, thinking of this Jin Ying gives me a headache.


    Jin Ying patted Yu Lili''s shoulder with a flash of joy in her eyes: "Lili, you did a good job just now, go and rest first!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with excitement, and she hurriedly walked out. She had to take this opportunity to pick gifts for her grandpa. It seemed that the time was really just right.


    "All Worlds"

 Chapter 724

    After making up his mind, Yu Lili went out. According to what Jin Ying said, he went to the antique market.


    At the moment of entering, Yu Lili''s brows were wrinkled, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, because this antique market is nice, but it is actually a bit tattered, and most of the people inside are Chinese, one by one. He was weak, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest enthusiasm for Yu Lili who had just come in.


    Yu Lili slowly lifted his foot and walked in. Everything here seems to be missing arms and legs, so it looks very cheap, and Yu Lili didn''t find anything good all the way. These seem to be modern Crafts, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of aura in Yuli.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, turned around and wanted to leave, suddenly there seemed to be an inexplicable sense of familiarity in the air, Yu Lili frowned and walked over quickly.


    However, the inexplicable familiarity disappeared immediately, Yu Lili scratched his head, and a trace of inexplicable flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of impatience flashed in the eyes of the stall owner: "What are you doing? Don''t buy it while playing, don''t get in the way here!"


    Yu Lili quickly stepped back. It turned out that she had walked in front of a small stall unknowingly. Suddenly Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, and she saw that there was a touch of red on the stall of the small stall. Yu Lili rubbed his eyes and walked over quickly.


    After getting close, Yu Lili saw that there was actually a makeup box inside, bright red paint, with golden dragons and phoenixes engraved on it, but it was a pity that there seemed to be a hole in it, which looked very unattractive.


    Seemingly seeing that Yu Lili was very interested in that thing, the hawker smiled, stretched out his hand and took out the makeup basket, and then said to Yu Lili, "Want this?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly. She had clearly felt the fluctuation from this thing just now. It was obviously an antique. Yu Lili took a deep breath and looked at the man and continued: "How much? I want it. !"


    This tone brightened the eyes of the hawker, and he gestured with an index finger: "One thousand yuan, you take it!"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to have thought that it would be so cheap, so she might have missed it. Thinking of this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, paid the money, hugged the makeup basket and walked out.


    Yu Lili''s speed is very fast, she is a little afraid that the stall owner will react, but her tone is really good, what to think.


    Just when Yu Lili was happy, suddenly Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. She seemed to have seen Wang Lele just now, and Yu Lili was a little puzzled that this good-looking Wang Lele would come out. Yu Li Li took a deep breath, a trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes, and then slowly followed.


    But what puzzled Yu Lili was that Wang Lele seemed to be very familiar with the terrain and location here. She frowned and slowly followed behind Wang Lele.


    No Error Novel Network


    I saw Wang Lele passing through a bridge hole, then waved his hand, and then a car stopped beside Wang Lele. Wang Lele looked around, and then got into the car and drove away.


    Yu Lili may not be able to catch up now, she sighed regretfully and walked to the hotel.


    But at this time, Wang Lele didn''t even have dinner in the hotel, which is really weird. Yu Lili frowned, looked at the makeup basket in his hand, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 725

    But now Yu Lili can''t catch up, she sighed, and returned to the hotel room with some disappointment. As soon as she entered the room, Yu Lili took out her things and put them upright on the table.


    Then he wiped it off with something, and Yu Lili didn''t expect that he would receive such a thing.


    She tilted her head and looked at it, suddenly as if thinking of something, she quickly picked up her mobile phone, took a few pictures of the makeup basket, and then angered Zhan Beiting.


    There was a hint of pride in his voice.


    "Uncle, see if the gift I bought looks good!"


    Zhan Beiting''s plane just landed, and then he received a voice from Yu Lili. He didn''t expect his little girl to be so fast. Now he has prepared the gift, and looking at this photo, it seems not bad .


    Zhan Beiting smiled and turned back quickly: "It''s very good-looking, Xiaojiao has a good eye!"


    "Then uncle, are you here yet?" Yu Lili looked at the news Zhan Beiting replied on his mobile phone, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting quickly replied: "Arrived, just landed, ready to go to the company!"


    "Then uncle, pay more attention to rest, I''m going to rest too!" After he finished speaking, he added a so-so expression.


    Looking at this expression, Zhan Beiting was a little confused, he hooked the corner of his mouth, and said softly, "Good night!"


    Then he was picked up by thunder.


    Looking at the boss who was returning to China, Lei Ming''s expression flashed a trace of entanglement. He looked at Zhan Beiting several times along the way. Looking at Lei Ming''s appearance, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help frowning: "What''s the matter? Say!"


    Lei Ming was taken aback and said in a panic, "Boss, during the few days you were on a business trip, Miss Song moved to Zhan''s house!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s expression didn''t change. He pinched his forehead and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like this. Miss Song''s house recruited thieves, and then she was afraid. The third young master made her own decision to let Miss Song live here, so this..."


    The thunder was hesitant, but fortunately, he said everything about it.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, but did not speak.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Lei Ming couldn''t figure out what his boss was thinking.


    When he got to the company, Zhan Beiting was completely relaxed. He sat on the chair all of a sudden, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of his boss, Lei Ming took two steps forward, and said somewhat uncertainly, "Boss, what should I do with Miss Song? If Miss Zhou Yu comes back, I''m afraid..."


    Zhan Beiting waved his hand: "I know this, next week is grandpa''s birthday, let Song Xingchen live first, and you can find some safe houses!"


    After hearing this, Lei Ming couldn''t say anything more, he could only nod his head and back off.


    And Yu Lili obviously didn''t know about this. She was lying on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep. She looked at her watch. It was half past eleven in the evening, but there was obviously no movement next door.


    tsxsw.la


    Thinking of this, a trace of worry flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she abruptly got out of bed, then pushed the door and walked out.


    Wang Lele''s door was tightly closed, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door.


    But there was no response at all in the room, Yu Lili frowned, and couldn''t help but say, "Sister Lele, are you there?"


    But still no one answered, and the more Yu Lili thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 726

    Yu Lili took out his mobile phone in a hurry, and then called Wang Lele, but what was even more strange was that Wang Lele''s mobile phone was connected.


    Yu Lili hurriedly asked, "Sister Lele, what time is it, where have you been?"


    But as soon as Yu Lili finished speaking, the phone over there hung up.


    Yu Lili frowned, worried about Wang Lele''s safety, and then called Jin Ying: "Sister Jin, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet, what''s wrong Lili? Why are you so anxious!" Jin Ying''s tone flashed a trace of doubt.


    loubiqu.net


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and said quickly, "Sister Jin, Sister Lele is gone!"


    "What? It''s gone?" Jin Ying was a little excited, she quickly sat up from the bed, and then said to Yu Lili, "Are you sure about Lili? Isn''t it Lele who went out to play!"


    "But... but I called her, and she hung up!" It seemed that Yu Lili''s tone was a little too anxious.


    Jin Ying was silent for a moment: "How about this, you go to bed first, and we will see this matter tomorrow!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly. I''m afraid that''s the only way things can go now. She took a deep breath and went back to her room.


    But Yu Lili couldn''t fall asleep, and finally got up early the next morning, Yu Lili got up quickly, pushed the door out, and then knocked on Wang Lele''s room door.


    But this time, Yu Lili was a little surprised. Wang Lele actually opened the door this time. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele was obviously a little surprised: "Lili, why are you at the door of my room?"


    Yu Lili frowned: "I... I just wanted to see if you came back, but what did you do yesterday, Sister Lele? And why did I hang up after I called you? "


    A complicated look flashed on Wang Lele''s face, but then she disappeared, she said with a smile: "I went out to play yesterday, I have a few classmates here, I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I went out to meet, I guess I had too much fun last night, so I didn''t pay much attention and then hung up your phone!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded in confusion, and then quickly continued to say, "Sister Lele, what time did you come back yesterday, I didn''t hear the sound..."


    Wang Lele obviously didn''t expect Yu Lili to ask this question, she smiled, and hurriedly continued: "It''s almost twelve o''clock, oh, Lili, you should go to sleep again, and we''ll have to shoot again later. !"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, and then slowly returned to the room, but the more she thought about this matter, the more she felt something was wrong. The sound insulation of this hotel is not very good, and there are usually noises in the corridor, Yu Lili can hear clearly, but last night, she didn''t hear a sound at all, and she didn''t sleep all night last night, thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned, but now if If you want to rashly ask, I am afraid Wang Lele will not tell the truth.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then slowly sat on the bed, no matter what, I''m afraid I can''t talk to Wang Lele directly about this matter.


    Thinking of this, a trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, no matter what, she''d better look at it again.

 Chapter 727

    Arriving at the shooting location, Yu Lili soon noticed something was wrong. Wang Lele seemed to have not woken up all night, and yawned uncontrollably.


    And during the filming, she was obviously not in a good state. In the end, even Sister Jin became angry. Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, a trace of hatred flashed on Jin Ying''s face: "Wang Lele, look at your appearance, where is there one? The princess is hunched over!"


    Wang Lele took a deep breath: "Okay, Sister Jin, I''m really tired, please let me sleep for a while, and I''ll shoot my scenes later!"


    This sentence completely annoyed Jin Ying, Jin Ying took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her inner anger, and then said to Wang Lele: "Now adjust your state first, and this filming It''s not child''s play!"


    Jin Ying''s words made Wang Lele a little angry. She waved her hand impatiently: "Okay, shut up! I said I don''t want to shoot, but I don''t want to shoot." After that, she pushed Jin Ying all of a sudden out.


    Yu Lili was stunned for a while and then supported Jin Ying. Almost everyone in the crew looked directly at Wang Lele.


    Wang Lele also found that she seemed to be doing too much. She took a deep breath, and then quickly lowered her head to look at her hand, as if she couldn''t believe what she had done just now.


    1200ksw.net


    She took two steps back abruptly, and a trace of incredibility flashed in her eyes: "Yes... I''m sorry, I... I didn''t mean to!"


    After speaking, he ran out suddenly, Yu Lili looked at Wang Lele''s back, instinctively wanted to stop, but just as he was about to speak, Wang Lele had disappeared.


    Seeing Jin Ying''s appearance, she was obviously taken aback. She took a deep breath, and then quickly helped Jin Ying aside, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "Sister Jin, are you alright?"


    Jin Ying shook her head at Yu Lili, saying that she had nothing to do, and Yu Lili was relieved.


    However, since Wang Lele ran out, she never came back. Jin Ying was afraid that something would happen, so she had to ask someone to go out to find it, but after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find it. This made Jin Ying''s heart flash a little worry. She understands that this child is serious and talented in filming, but she would do such a thing. Could it be that she has been too tired recently.


    On the other hand, Yu Lili was also very worried. Thinking of what happened before, she frowned and walked out quickly. Looking at Wang Lele''s door which was tightly closed, she called Jin Ying.


    Within five minutes, Jin Ying ran over and handed Wang Lele''s room card to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili took the room card and then opened Wang Lele''s door. She slowly prepared to go in, but just as she was about to go in, Jinying suddenly grabbed her arm: "Lili, we are going in like this. Isn''t it a little inappropriate?"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "It should be fine, don''t worry, Sister Jin!"


    After hearing this, Jin Ying slowly let go of Yu Lili''s hand, and then walked in together with Yu Lili.


    The layout of the room is almost the same as Yu Lili''s room. Yu Lili frowned and suddenly looked at Wang Lele''s suitcase and backpack. She hurried over and opened Wang Lele''s backpack at once.


    Jin Ying''s movements were so fast that Jin Ying couldn''t react: "This... lili... we..."


    "It''s okay!" Yu Lili didn''t seem to care at all. She opened Wang Lele''s backpack with a blank expression, and then took out the same thing.


    Jin Ying didn''t have time to stop Yu Lili''s movements, so she could only watch helplessly.

 Chapter 728

    Suddenly Yu Lili''s movements stopped abruptly. She found that there was a jade green stone in Wang Lele''s bag, but it seemed that there was no spiritual energy in it. Yu Lili frowned and took the jade stone in her hand. , looked at it repeatedly.


    Jin Ying was taken aback by Yu Lili''s action. She thought Yu Lili was interested in this jade, so she quickly took the jade in Yu Lili''s hand and put it in Wang Lele''s bag , said to Yu Lili: "Lili, if you like me to give it to you, we don''t want to take other people''s things!"


    After hearing Jin Ying''s words, Yu Lili was a little speechless. She took a deep breath and said to Jin Ying, "Sister Jin, I''m just investigating clues. Am I that kind of person?"


    Only then did Jin Ying react, and she quickly waved her hand: "No, no!"


    Yu Lili smiled, but then her face became a little serious. When she picked up the jade stone just now, she clearly felt a strange breath. The breath was familiar to herself, but it was much fainter. A hint of gloom.


    Yu Lili frowned, but it seemed that Wang Lele should have nothing to do. Thinking of Yu Lili, she walked out and looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying said quickly, "How''s it going?"


    "It should be fine, Sister Jin, don''t worry, I have to go to rest!" After speaking, Yu Lili stretched and then walked back to his room.


    Jin Ying was a little confused, but waiting like this was obviously not the way to go, so in desperation, Jin Ying had to go back to rest.


    yawenku.com


    But what surprised Yu Lili was that the next day, Wang Lele came back as if nothing had happened. Jin Ying looked at Wang Lele and wanted to go up, but Yu Lili grabbed her arm. He looked at Yu Lili suspiciously.


    Yu Lili shook her head at Jin Ying, and then motioned for Jin Ying to continue shooting. Jin Ying nodded, but Wang Lele''s reaction was very strange. Her shooting this time was obviously in good condition, and it was better than before. made great progress.


    Seeing Wang Lele wanting to leave after filming, Yu Lili frowned and walked over quickly, grabbing Wang Lele''s clothes.


    Wang Lele looked at Yu Lili with a hint of doubt in his eyes, but after a while, the doubt in his eyes slowly disappeared: "What''s wrong? Lili?"


    Yu Lili frowned, although what just happened made Yu Lili a little suspicious, but now is not the time to say it, thinking of this Yu Lili hurriedly said to Wang Lele: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask What did you do yesterday?"


    A trace of obvious panic flashed in Wang Lele''s eyes, and he waved his hand at Yu Lili quickly, and said, "It''s okay, it''s just... I went to my friend''s place again last night, so... So I didn''t tell you! "


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, but looking at Wang Lele''s performance, he was obviously lying, and looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, he must be hiding something from himself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, then hugged Wang Lele''s arm, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then said to Wang Lele, "Sister Lele, do you really have nothing to tell me? ?" As he spoke, he took Wang Lele to the corner.

 Chapter 729

    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of complexity flashed in Wang Lele''s eyes, and then he said, "Lili, why are you bringing me here?"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Wang Lele was still pretending to be stupid, Yu Lili smiled, and then reached out the jade stone he took out from Wang Lele''s room and handed it to Wang Lele.


    Before this piece of jade was taken by Yu Lili when Jin Ying didn''t see it, and this time it was a piece of evidence.


    Sure enough, Wang Lele looked at the stone and wanted to grab it. Seeing Wang Lele''s somewhat fierce attitude, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth and continued to speak to Wang Lele, "Aren''t you going to say anything?"


    Wang Lele didn''t speak. Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth and continued: "Okay, I''ll say it if you don''t say it. It''s actually very simple. If I''m not wrong, your current body There should be two souls in it!"


    Burning text


    Wang Lele''s eyes widened slightly, and a trace of incredibility flashed in her eyes: "How...how did you know?" She had never told anyone about this secret, and how could Yu Lili know about it, she lowered her head sharply. , a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili continued: "It''s actually very simple, the state of your filming just now is completely different from your previous appearance, and when I was talking to you just now, your eyes flashed obviously. A trace of doubt, it means that you didn''t know me just now, but then your eyes changed!"


    Wang Lele frowned: "Then what does this mean?"


    Yu Lili smiled: "Of course this doesn''t mean anything, but look at your clothes!"


    Wang Lele hurriedly lowered her head. As expected, she saw a spell on her clothes. Wang Lele frowned, "What is this?" After speaking, she suddenly reached out to remove it.


    But as soon as the hand touched, there was a sudden pain in Wang Lele''s body.


    Wang Lele took a deep breath, and then Yu Lili saw that a figure appeared in Wang Lele''s body, and that was another soul hidden in Wang Lele''s body.


    Looking at the soul, Yu Lili smiled and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes: "Then what else do you have to say now?"


    Wang Lele frowned, lowered her head abruptly, her face was a little ugly, she actually grabbed Yu Lili''s hand with a trace of hostility: "What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything!" Yu Lili broke free from Wang Lele''s hand.


    But who knew that Wang Lele had changed his attitude towards Yu Lili before, and there was a hint of hostility in his tone: "This is... this is my secret, no one can know it! No one can!"


    Yu Lili quickly comforted him, but there was no reaction at all. Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili quickly said, "I can save you!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Wang Lele gradually calmed down. Before, Grandpa asked himself to bring Yu Lili home, just to transfer the spiritual energy in Yu Lili''s body into his own body, so that other The soul can''t enter his body, and now Yu Lili has offered to save himself, isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Thinking of this, Wang Lele looked at Yu Lili seriously, but suddenly a trace of unbearableness flashed in his heart.


    From before to now, Lili has been very good to himself, but if he didn''t listen to his grandfather''s words, his body would have already become someone else''s.

 Chapter 730

    However, thinking of his own physical condition, Wang Lele couldn''t help but nodded, no matter what, as long as his body was healthy, it would not be a problem.


    Thinking of this, Wang Lele can only feel sorry for Yu Lili.


    Seeing that Wang Lele''s emotions gradually calmed down, Yu Lili was relieved. She reached out and took off the gourd around her waist, and then put the previous soul in, but looking at Yu Lili''s movements, Wang Lele was surprised. He grabbed Yu Lili''s arm and shook his head at Yu Lili.


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "What?"


    "Let''s talk after filming!" Wang Lele thought very simply, she still needs this soul to help her act!


    Hearing this, Yu Lili still wanted to persuade her, but seeing Wang Lele''s incompetence, she could only helplessly shake her head.


    The matter passed quickly, and it was time for Yu Lili to go home.


    This made Yu Lili''s heart very excited. She took a deep breath and walked out with her bag on her back. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying grabbed Yu Lili''s hand with a hint of tone in her tone. The worry: "Lili, why don''t I find someone to take you off?"


    But Yu Lili shook his head at Jin Ying, took a taxi by himself, and went to the airport.


    If she remembered correctly, tomorrow is grandpa''s birthday, and she must give grandpa a big surprise then.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, and then got on the plane, but from the beginning to the end, for some reason, Zhan Beiting never looked for him, which made Yu Lili''s heart flash a little strange. .


    She quickly turned on her phone and sent a message to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I''m going home today!"


    But after waiting for a long time, Zhan Beiting didn''t reply to him, which made Yu Lili a little unhappy.


    She simply threw the phone aside and fell asleep on the plane herself.


    By the time the plane landed, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Yu Lili frowned and stepped off the plane, but Zhan Beiting has not sent any message or called himself.


    This made Yu Lili''s heart flash a trace of worry: "Is something wrong?" Thinking of this guess, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then quickly took a taxi to Zhan''s house.


    She returned to Zhan''s house breathlessly, standing at the door, her eyes flashed with a trace of complexity, because she saw Zhan Beiting and Song Xingchen together, and their hands were still tightly held, she was deeply moved. Taking a deep breath, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation: "Little fairy, you are back!"


    Yu Lili looked sideways, it was Zhan Nanxi, Zhan Nanxi hurriedly came over, took Yu Lili''s luggage, and then watched Zhan Beiting and Song Xingchen in the distance at them both. A waved his hand: "Brother, Sister Xingchen, the little fairy is back!"


    Zhan Beiting thought in his heart that he was not good. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiaojiao to come back at this time. He took a deep breath and walked over quickly: "Why are you coming back at this time, you didn''t even say hello!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili sneered: "Yes, why am I back at this time and disturbing the interest of the two of you, I''m really sorry!"


    It seems that he could also hear something wrong in Yu Lili''s tone, Song Xingchen waved his hand quickly: "Lili, you misunderstood, things are not what you think!"


    "It''s not what I thought? Then Miss Song, what do you two look like?" Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Song Xingchen, but his expression was not so polite.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting with some begging for help, but he didn''t know the appearance of the two of them, in Yu Lili''s view, they were flirting with each other.


    Hobby Chinese Network

 Chapter 732

    She didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting would treat her like this, and she didn''t even come to pick her up. It felt like she was a dispensable person. She took a deep breath, thinking all about the past. The plot of the.


    Suddenly the door was knocked at this time, Yu Lili quickly wiped his tears, and asked calmly, "Who?"


    "Yes... it''s me!" Zhan Beiting''s voice came in from outside the door.


    Listening to his voice, Yu Lili suddenly felt like a ball of cotton was stuck in his heart. It was very sour. At that moment, Yu Lili''s tears couldn''t help but want to come out again, but Yu Lili was deeply moved. He took a breath and pressed it down.


    "Is something wrong?" Yu Lili''s tone had a hint of indifference, so that Zhan Beiting didn''t know how to respond.


    He sighed, and his tone was inexplicably with a hint of prayer: "Little girl, is there anything you can let me in and talk about?"


    But Yu Lili didn''t give him this chance at all, and in the end, Zhan Beiting had to leave again.


    Hearing the footsteps of Zhan Beiting leaving, Yu Lili felt a little pain in her heart, she took a deep breath and kept comforting herself: "Yu Lili, you were about to leave, what are you doing now! "


    As soon as Zhan Beiting left, Song Xingchen stuck his head out in the corner, a smile flashed in her eyes, if she guessed correctly, after tomorrow, Yu Lili will be leaving, and then she will be gone. I can get brother Beiting.


    "You seem to be thinking a bit too simplistic!" At some point, Wen Che, who had been elusive, appeared in front of Song Xingchen.


    Looking at Wen Che''s appearance, a trace of panic flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes: "Why did you appear here, didn''t you say you don''t come to me if you have nothing important?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Wen Che smiled: "Don''t worry about it, now I won''t let Yu Lili discover it casually, and these people in the Zhan family are all mortal bodies, so you don''t have to worry!"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief: "But what did you mean just now?"


    Hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed in Wen Che''s heart, he didn''t expect Song Xingchen to be so stupid, he smiled, and then continued: "It''s actually very simple, you know that even if Yu Lili wants to leave, Zhan Beiting won''t let her go, maybe he will keep her!"


    "No! This is absolutely impossible!" Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che reached out and touched the small bottle in his hand, and then handed the small bottle to Song Xingchen, quietly approached her ear and whispered, "Put this bottle in the bottle tomorrow. Find a way to give Zhan Beiting something to drink, and then Zhan Beiting can be obedient!"


    Song Xingchen frowned, looking at the bottle in his hand, he was a little uneasy: "This... this won''t be a problem, right?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt Zhan Beiting''s life, don''t you want Zhan Beiting to fall in love with you wholeheartedly?" Wen Che''s tone contained a hint of seduction.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen nodded quickly: "I...I will!"


    The situation between Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting was a little serious. Zhan Beiting wanted to apologize again and again, but Yu Lili refused again and again as if he didn''t see it. This made the two of them The relationship between them also deteriorated.


    Seeing that Song Xingchen agreed, Wen Che twitched the corners of his mouth, no matter what, he had to get rid of this Yuli!

 Chapter 733

    Finally, it was Mr. Zhan''s birthday. Because of the relationship between the Zhan family, many people came. Yu Lili also put on a dress and sat beside Mr. Zhan obediently.


    tsxsw.la


    However, because of the previous news, no one dared to come over and talk to Yu Lili. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting wanted to talk to him, but he was a little afraid.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili, but in the end he didn''t pass.


    Seemingly seeing the discomfort in Zhan Beiting''s heart, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed a little light, she walked to Zhan Beiting''s side very understandingly and said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, you Do you want to talk to Lili alone, or I will come over to Yulili, this matter is because of me anyway!"


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Zhan Beiting nodded. I''m afraid that''s the only way to go now. As long as Song Xingchen can explain clearly to Xiaojiao, it should be fine.


    Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth, then nodded at Zhan Beiting, and walked in front of Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili frowned, looking at Song Xingchen who was standing in front of him, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes: "What are you doing here?"


    "I...I..." Song Xingchen looked around, and then continued at Yu Lili: "I just wanted to come over and apologize to you. How can I say that you and Brother Beiting quarreled because of me!" After finishing speaking, Song Xingchen lowered his head abruptly and leaned close to Yu Lili''s ear: "Are you interested in going somewhere with me, let''s chat alone?"


    Yu Lili frowned. She wanted to see what medicine was sold in Song Xingchen''s gourd. She nodded, greeted Mr. Zhan, and then followed Song Xingchen out.


    The two came to a remote corner. There was no one here. Looking at Song Xingchen, Yu Lili couldn''t help but said, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Song Xingchen smiled, stretched out her hand and blew her nails, her face suddenly changed, she walked towards Yu Lili slowly, then grabbed the collar of Yu Lili: "Yu Lili , In fact, it''s the way you see it, Brother Beiting likes me, and which man doesn''t steal, so I don''t mind sharing Brother Beiting with you in Yu Lili!"


    "Shut up!" After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Yu Lili was very confused. She didn''t expect Song Xingchen to say such a thing. She clenched her palm tightly, and then shook Song Xingchen away. Xingchen''s hand: "Song Xingchen, Zhan Beiting, I will give it to you, then I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years!"


    She is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose, and she also thought about it for a day yesterday, and she doesn''t want to become the heroine in the book.


    But Song Xingchen, who was thrown to the ground, actually started to cry. She desperately grabbed the hem of Yu Lili''s skirt and seemed to be greatly wronged: "Lili, yesterday was a misunderstanding, don''t go!"


    Yu Lili just felt a little inexplicable, and suddenly she seemed to think of something, so she turned around to look, and then saw Zhan Beiting standing at the door. Zhan Beiting heard it.


    Her body trembled slightly, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then walked towards Yu Lili, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 734

    Although Zhan Beiting was very calm on the surface, his heart was already turbulent. Yu Lili took two steps back. She understood that Zhan Beiting was really angry this time. She turned to look at Song Xingchen, who was lying on the ground. It suddenly dawned on me that this was a conspiracy after all.


    Song Xingchen deliberately angered herself, just to let herself say those words, and then let Zhan Beiting hear, she took a deep breath, and then opened her eyes to look at Zhan Beiting. go.


    But what surprised Yu Lili was that Zhan Beiting actually grabbed his hand, with a hint of determination in his tone: "If you want to go, I won''t let you go, and I have nothing to do with her at all. No, even if I lock you at home, I won''t let you go!"


    Yu Lili frowned, this was not what she imagined, but before Yu Lili could understand, Zhan Beiting actually dragged himself into his arms, and she took a deep breath. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Zhan Beiting''s words: "Little girl, I lost my mobile phone and was looking for it, Xing Chen said he wanted to help me find it together, but he slapped his foot, so he accidentally grabbed me. !"


    There was a trace of grievance in Zhan Beiting''s words, but Yu Lili didn''t expect things to be like this. She sighed helplessly and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. She didn''t ask Zhan Beiting clearly. got angry.


    She was nestled in Zhan Beiting''s arms, a smile flashed in her eyes, and it took a long time before she cowardly said to Zhan Beiting, "Don''t let girls hear you near you from now on? Not even Sister Xingchen!"


    Seeing that the little girl was finally not angry with herself, Zhan Beiting nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, this little girl, she will never be in the future!"


    The intimacy of the two was like a needle pierced Song Xingchen''s heart. Song Xingchen took a deep breath and quickly stood up from the ground, looking at the two people who were hugging each other tightly. There was a flash of complexity.


    After a long time, Song Xingchen finally found her voice. She said to the two of them, "I''m relieved to see you guys reconciled. After all, this matter started because of me!"


    After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, Yu Lili got out of Zhan Beiting''s arms and said with a smile: "Nothing, I believe that Sister Xingchen didn''t do it on purpose, but Sister Xingchen also gave us a chance to let We are more sure of each other''s hearts, and I really thank you!"


    Song Xingchen smiled reluctantly, and then dropped a sentence in a panic, "I''ll leave first, so I won''t disturb you." After that, he walked out.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting hugged Yu Lili tightly, with a hint of domineering in his tone: "Have you heard the words that you are not allowed to leave again in the future?"


    Song Xingchen ran out, her face was pale, she did not expect that her brother Bei Ting would treat her like this, thinking of this Song Xingchen took a deep breath, a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes, she clenched tightly. The small bottle in his hand evoked a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Song Xingchen ran out, her face was pale, she did not expect that her brother Bei Ting would treat her like this, thinking of this Song Xingchen took a deep breath, a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes, she clenched tightly. The small bottle in his hand evoked a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Lili didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and nodded quickly. Since she knew that this matter was caused by Song Xingchen, she didn''t mind playing with Song Xingchen.


    slkslk.com

 Chapter 735

    She then turned around and walked to the kitchen, but at this moment, she accidentally bumped into someone''s chest. Song Xingchen frowned and looked up quickly. She took a deep breath and flashed in her eyes. A little surprised: "is that you?"


    That''s right, the person in front of him is Shao Heng. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng didn''t seem to expect that he would see Song Xingchen in this place.


    His eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and he asked cautiously, "You... Are your injuries okay?"


    Song Xingchen shook his head: "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine!" After speaking, he turned around and left.


    Suddenly Shao Heng grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand, and a trace of forbearance flashed in his eyes: "Can we talk?"


    Thinker


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen frowned and looked up at Shao Heng with some doubts.


    Shao Heng took a deep breath. No matter what, he had to tell Song Xingchen about this matter. After all, it was his wish.


    Thinking of this, Shao Heng looked at Song Xingchen with some seriousness, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I... I have always liked you, I know you like Zhan Beiting, but what Zhan Beiting likes is not at all. You, so please stay with me!"


    Song Xingchen quickly pulled out his hand, and a trace of rejection flashed in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I won''t like you!"


    Perhaps because Song Xingchen''s attitude was a little too cold, Shao Heng froze in place, looking at Shao Heng''s appearance, Song Xingchen nodded and continued to walk towards the kitchen.


    Seeing Song Xingchen leaving, Shao Heng couldn''t help but say, "Do you really want this? Just for someone who doesn''t like you at all, you know I''ve liked you for a few years, and I like you secretly. For eight years, although I don''t expect you to like me, I want you to seriously consider giving up Zhan Beiting!"


    It seemed that Shao Heng''s words struck his mind, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, turned to look at Shao Heng, and his tone became colder: "Mr. Shao Heng, who I like is up to me. It''s not your decision, and my affairs have nothing to do with you, I hope you won''t get involved in my life in the future!"


    After saying that, Song Xingchen turned around and left. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng felt a little uncomfortable. He sighed helplessly and turned to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly followed Song. behind the stars.


    Song Xingchen sneaked into the kitchen. The people in the kitchen went out to help because of today''s banquet. This gave Song Xingchen a good chance. She hooked her lips and saw the red wine on the table leaving. In the past, because of the banquet, the red wine was poured in advance. She took a deep breath, and then slowly took out the small bottle in her hand. The small bottle was very delicate and could not be seen at all. What''s in there.


    She took a deep breath, and a sense of fear suddenly filled her heart.


    At this moment, Shao Heng grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "What are you doing?"


    But she quickly overcame it. She took a deep breath and slowly opened the small bottle in her hand. After a moment of hesitation, she made a decision and then fell down.

 Chapter 736

    "Why are you here?" Song Xingchen was obviously a little surprised. She didn''t expect Shao Heng to be here. She took a deep breath and seemed to think about something: "You follow me?"


    "I...I..." Shao Heng was at a loss for words. He was really following Song Xingchen and wanted to see where she was going, but he never thought that Song Xingchen would do such a thing.


    He frowned, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes: "Yes, I''m following you, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!"


    Song Xingchen stepped back abruptly, a trace of fear and panic flashed in her eyes, and suddenly, without paying attention, the thing in Song Xingchen''s hand suddenly fell.


    Then came the crisp voice. Song Xingchen obviously didn''t expect it to be like this. She wanted to pick it up, but there was no rescue at all.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the door. Song Xingchen and Shao Heng looked at each other, and then wanted to escape, but there seemed to be nowhere to hide.


    A trace of panic flashed in Song Xingchen''s heart. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng violently lifted his clothes and hid Song Xingchen in his arms, feeling the temperature he accepted, Song Xingchen''s face Turned red, struggling to leave.


    It seemed that Song Xingchen was struggling too hard, Shao Heng hugged Song Xingchen''s waist all of a sudden, with a hint of seriousness in his tone: "Don''t move!"


    Song Xingchen suddenly stopped struggling.


    Then someone walked in: "What?"


    Shao Heng hooked the corner of his mouth, with a bohemian expression on his face: "Pick up a girl, do you have an opinion?"


    Seeing Shao Heng''s appearance, the man was startled and waved his hand quickly: "No...no..."


    Shao Heng frowned, hurriedly covered Song Xingchen''s head, snorted coldly, and sent Song Xingchen out.


    When the two of them came out, Song Xingchen slowly stuck out her head and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Shao Heng next to her and snorted coldly before leaving, but Shao Heng grabbed Song Xingchen''s clothes all of a sudden. , the tone became indifferent: "Shouldn''t you explain it?"


    "Sword Comes"


    "What do you want me to explain?" Song Xingchen patted his clothes, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Shao Heng must not know about this matter. If Shao Heng knew about it, I''m afraid his secret might be true. to be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, she looked at Shao Heng pitifully, and a glimmer of prayer flashed in her eyes: "Can you help me keep a secret, I was wrong about this, I was obsessed for a while. , so... that''s why you do this kind of thing, you... you must not say it!"


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng sighed helplessly and loosened Song Xingchen''s clothes: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do it in the future, I will definitely not tell others!"


    Song Xingchen nodded quickly, no matter what, as long as he doesn''t expose himself.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Shao Heng: "Then I... can I go?"


    Shao Heng nodded and watched Song Xingchen leave.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then slammed into his room. As soon as he entered, he saw Wen Che waiting for him inside.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che''s face was not very good. His original plan was perfect, as long as Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting were separated, he could concentrate on Yu Lili, but he didn''t expect it to be so perfect. The plan was ruined.

 Chapter 737

    Song Xingchen felt that the big thing was bad, so he stepped back quickly, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes: "I''m sorry...I...I didn''t mean to!"


    Wen Che frowned, his eyes were full of anger. He had already planned to kill Yu Lili as soon as he went out, and then went to clean up Zhan Beiting. It fell short, and there was only one bottle of medicine, so I''m afraid I can''t act rashly for a while now.


    xiashuba.com


    He took a deep breath, stared at Song Xingchen, and then disappeared in place.


    Seeing Wen Che leaving, Song Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and sat on the ground all of a sudden, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she was a little flustered, because she was not sure whether Shao Heng would take this Tell Zhan Beiting about the incident.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen stood up abruptly, then pushed the door and walked out.


    The banquet was still going on outside. Song Xingchen took a deep breath and saw Shao Heng''s position at a glance. What Song Xingchen didn''t expect was that Shao Heng was standing with Yu Lili.


    Thinking of the nervousness flashing in Song Xingchen''s eyes, she held her hand tightly, and then walked towards Shao Heng.


    A trace of surprise flashed on Yu Lili''s face. She did not expect that Song Xingchen would take the initiative to find a man other than Zhan Beiting, which was really unimaginable.


    Shao Heng''s face was also a little frightened: "Miss Song doesn''t know what to do with me?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s doubts next to him, Song Xingchen said quickly, "Mr. Shao, I have a private matter so..." After she finished speaking, she looked at Yu Lili.


    How could Yu Lili not understand what Song Xingchen meant, although she wanted to know what Song Xingchen wanted to do, but she hadn''t understood the hobbies of other people''s private affairs. Thinking of this, Yu Lili nodded at Shao Heng, and then continued. stepped aside.


    Seeing Yu Lili leaving, Song Xingchen''s sense of panic gradually calmed down. Shao Heng looked at Song Xingchen, as if he had guessed something, and hurriedly said to Song Xingchen, "Miss Song, don''t worry. , I didn''t say anything, since I promised, I won''t say anything!"


    Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed on Song Xingchen''s face, but the sincerity on the other party''s face made her swallow the words in her throat, she took a deep breath: "I hope this is the case, but if you Dare to tell my story, I will never let you go!"


    He made a threatening gesture and then left.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s back, Shao Heng smiled. In his heart, Song Xingchen has always been a goddess. He speaks softly and behaves gracefully. He has never seen her so cute.


    Thinking of this, Shao Heng hooked the corner of his mouth, then raised the cup in his hand.


    After threatening Shao Heng, Song Xingchen''s heart was finally settled, but this time the plan failed. How could she let Yu Lili leave? Song Xingchen frowned and stared at himself tightly. cup in hand.


    Suddenly Song Xingchen was bumped, she hurriedly looked back, and then a hand touched Song Xingchen''s cheek, Song Xingchen''s body was a little stiff, looking at the person in front of her, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and of course she knows who the person in front of her is.

 Chapter 738

    This person is the young son of Wang''s Media. Although it is said that Wang''s Media is not as big as the Zhan family, it is more than half of the world. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen hooked his lips.


    You must know that this old man Wang is a ruthless man. He left home when he was young, and he broke into this family business with his passion. When he was old, he had no children, and in the end, he was old enough to have such a son. This young master of the Wang family is Because of the hard-earned reasons, he took up all the food, drink, prostitution and gambling. Although Mr. Wang was dissatisfied with this behavior, he could only turn a blind eye.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen suddenly had a good idea, she hooked the corner of her mouth, reached out and touched Wang Ziye''s hand, a hint of temptation flashed in her tone: "Master Wang!"


    Wang Ziye obviously didn''t expect that Song Xingchen would be so bold, he hooked the corner of his mouth: "Miss Song is really bold!"


    "No, I''m not worth it for Young Master Wang." Song Xingchen smiled, then turned around gently, and easily got rid of Wang Ziye''s restraint.


    Wang Ziye wasn''t angry either. He was always patient with women. He hooked the corner of his mouth, then reached out and pulled Song Xingchen''s hair, and continued to ask, "What do you mean by that? As long as you follow Am I worth it?"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen only felt a little nauseated. She had heard about this young master Wang. There were only a lot of female stars who died in his bed. This person really didn''t know how to repent. I don''t know what will happen if he meets Yu Lili.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen continued, "Master Wang, did you know that our company has a new star?" After speaking, he pointed to Yu Lili next to him, and continued, "You see that''s the one!"


    Wang Ziye frowned, then his eyes lit up, seeing that this girl was too punctual, he rubbed his chin, and then stared at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili seemed to have noticed something. As soon as she looked up, she saw Wang Ziye''s wretched appearance. She frowned and then waved her fist at Wang Ziye.


    Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth and said to Wang Ziye, "How is it?"


    In fact, she had already seen Wang Ziye''s expression, Wang Ziye took a deep breath, and then grabbed Song Xingchen''s wrist: "I want this woman!"


    Song Xingchen smiled: "It''s very simple, Young Master Wang, I can help you."


    Although Wang Ziye is addicted to women''s sex, he is not stupid, he frowned, then looked at Song Xingchen: "You help me, do you have any conditions?"


    "No...no conditions!" Song Xingchen shook his head quickly, she just wanted to ruin Yu Lili''s reputation, as long as this was the best result for her.


    Wang Ziye hooked the corner of his mouth: "There are no conditions, I am afraid there is only one. Do you hate that girl?"


    Song Xingchen was a little stunned, she didn''t seem to think that Wang Ziye would think of this, she simply admitted: "Yes, I hate her, so you must help me, Master Wang, she stole my boyfriend!"


    xiaoshuting.cc


    "Your boyfriend, if I''m not mistaken, you always like Zhan Beiting. Could it be that that woman is Zhan Beiting''s girlfriend? If that''s the case, it''s really difficult. I also know that this young master is the most annoying to deal with Zhan Beiting!" A trace of tangle flashed across Wang Ziye''s face.


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen lowered her head, she understood that I am afraid that this prince will not be an enemy of Zhan Beiting for a woman.


    Suddenly Wang Ziye laughed: "But what I like most is challenges, especially Zhan Beiting. I think it was Zhan Beiting who complained to my old man, so I should give him a big gift."

 Chapter 739

    After saying that, Wang Ziye then walked out. Song Xingchen looked at Wang Ziye, obviously did not expect things to be so simple.


    She took a deep breath, then reached for a bottle of red wine, found a place and sat down slowly.


    Wang Ziye quickly arrived in front of Yu Lili, a smile flashed across his face, and then he grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist and forced Yu Lili into the dance floor.


    Yu Lili was taken aback by this person who suddenly appeared in front of her. She twisted Wang Ziye''s arm at once and wanted to go out.


    Wang Ziye obviously didn''t expect this girl''s strength to be so strong, he took a deep breath, and then quickly said: "I was wrong, I was wrong, let go!"


    Yu Lili glanced at Wang Ziye, then let go of his hand quickly, and then pulled him off the dance floor, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Tell me, what did Song Xingchen tell you?"


    Since just now, she has seen this man and Song Xingchen together, obviously discussing something, and it is still related to herself.


    Wang Ziye rolled his eyes, and then realized that I was afraid that he had hit a hard bone, he smiled, and looked at Yu Lili a little to please: "Miss, I just want to make friends with you, why are you doing this? Fierce!" After speaking, he shook his hand a little aggrieved.


    "Make friends?" Yu Lili smiled, and then suddenly pinched Wang Ziye''s ear: "Then do you want to make friends with Zhan Beiting?" She had already seen the child''s mind, eyebrows The top pick, the atrium is full, although the rich and noble, but a little careful.


    Hearing Zhan Beiting''s name, Wang Ziye''s butt felt a little painful. It was Zhan Beiting''s business before, but he was beaten five times by his father, and now he just wanted to make a joke with this woman.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ziye hurriedly said: "Miss, forget it, I just want to make friends with you, but I was instructed by others, and it was the woman who asked me to do this, but this young master is kinder. , so I didn''t hurt Miss!"


    "Treading the Stars"


    Yu Lili had already guessed that it was about Song Xingchen. She looked at Wang Ziye up and down, and there was a hint of disgust in her eyes. This Song Xingchen seemed to be a little helpless when he saw himself and his uncle reconciling. To find such an idiot.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili waved at that Wang Ziye, Wang Ziye nodded, just wanted to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Yu Lili.


    Wang Ziye frowned: "Miss, didn''t you let me go?"


    "Have you encountered something recently?" Yu Lili glanced at Wang Ziye from head to toe, and the more he looked, the more he felt that something was amiss. The back of this man''s hand had just flashed a trace of black energy.


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye scratched his head: "No, oh, by the way, I have something to do recently, I always feel like something is watching me around me, but I can''t find it, this... Does this count?"


    "Forget it, of course forget it!" Yu Lili rubbed her hands. She was busy acting, but she hasn''t had any business for a long time. Today, she even met a big fat sheep, so she must be slaughtered .


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili coughed, and then said to Wang Ziye: "You have met a ghost, and now you think someone is watching you secretly, and they will come to suck your yang energy in a few days, so you Be careful!"


    "Come on!" Although Yu Lili said it was serious, Wang Ziye didn''t take it to heart at all.

 Chapter 740

    In his opinion, it is nothing more than that his old man has nothing to do, and specially sent a few bodyguards to monitor whether he has done bad things.


    He didn''t believe in such ghosts and gods. Looking at Wang Ziye''s appearance, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, then reached out and took out a charm from his skirt pocket and stuffed it into Wang Ziye''s hand.


    Looking at the spell, Wang Ziye frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "A token of love?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili slapped Wang Ziye on the head quickly, and then said, "This is the spell I gave you. When you go to bed at night, stick this spell on your bed!"


    Although Wang Ziye was a little stunned, he still nodded, and it took a long time for him to react: "Why should I listen to you!"


    "Don''t listen to me, okay, then it''s none of my business if you die!" Yu Lili had a very good way to deal with this kind of arrogant child, she said quickly.


    Wang Ziye looked at the thing in his hand, and was about to leave, Yu Lili quickly stopped him, and then stretched out his hand at him: "One thousand yuan!"


    "What, just a thousand yuan per piece of paper?" Wang Ziye said quickly.


    "Don''t give it to me!" Yu Lili then wanted to reach out and grab the spell.


    Thinking of what Yu Lili said before, Wang Ziye gritted his teeth and turned to Yu Lili, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes: "Okay, I''ll give it to you, this is my last thousand yuan If the money is useless, you have to pay me!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded somewhat neatly, and then watched Wang Ziye leave.


    As soon as Zhan Beiting was done, he saw Yu Lili who was excited, he frowned, and quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s alright, I just met a silly kid!" After saying that, Yu Lili looked down at the money that had just arrived on his mobile phone, and a smile flashed in his eyes, as expected, this career was more suitable for him.


    Zhan Beiting looked up at the figure, and he always felt a little familiar. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly continued to say, "Is something wrong with Wang Ziye?"


    "Wang Ziye? It turns out that the child is called Wang Ziye!" Yu Lili looked suddenly realized, and then quickly continued: "I don''t know where to recruit the lonely ghost, it seems that it has been entangled for a while! "


    Zhan Beiting nodded, he knew that kid, and he had a lot of connections, but it seemed that it would be better if he could befriend the Wang family.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting pointed at Yu Lili and continued: "Grandpa called us, have you chosen your birthday present, it''s time to send a gift!"


    Yu Lili just remembered, nodded quickly, and said to Zhan Beiting, "I''m all ready!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded and walked over with Yu Lili.


    All the gifts from the Zhan family''s descendants have been presented, which are nothing more than some calligraphy and painting. Thinking of this, Yu Lili walked over with his own things tightly.


    She took a deep breath, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes. She was a little worried about what she should do if her grandfather didn''t like her gift.


    "Above the Sky"


    She tightly clutched the gift box in which she put the present and walked over to Mr. Zhan.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, grandpa smiled: "I didn''t expect that Lili also prepared a gift for me. Grandpa was really curious that it was wrapped so tightly."

 Chapter 741

    Zhan Nancy was also a little curious, and hurriedly said to Yu Lili, "Little Fairy, open it up and take a look!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Yu Lili''s hand, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then slowly opened the gift.


    Then there was red in the eye, and then someone laughed, no one thought that Yu Lili would take rags as a gift.


    Zhan Nanxi didn''t expect it either, he looked at the people around him and said quickly, "It must be the little fairy who got the wrong gift, it''s a common thing to get the wrong gift, little fairy, hurry up and take out your gift! "After he finished speaking, he gave Yu Lili a wink.


    Yu Lili frowned and took a step forward: "I got it right!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Song Xingchen, who didn''t know where he came from, looked at Yu Lili and said quickly, "Lili, don''t hurry up and replace your gift, it''s just such a tattered thing, It''s really embarrassing!"


    Yu Lili glanced at Song Xingchen, her eyes made Song Xingchen take two steps back in fear, but Yu Lili ignored Song Xingchen at all, she took a deep breath, and then took two steps forward, Directed at the old man, he continued: "Grandpa, this is the gift I gave you!"


    ddxs.com


    Mr. Zhan looked at the thing in Yu Lili''s hand, his body trembled slightly and couldn''t take it. Looking at the gift, a trace of tears flashed in his eyes.


    This made everyone a little puzzled. Old Man Zhan reached out and touched the make-up basket, and a flash of nostalgia suddenly flashed in his heart. He looked up at Bu Yulili, and there was a hint of relief in his tone.


    Then he continued to speak to Yu Lili: "Lili, I... I like your gift very much!"


    Then he dropped these words, stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Lili, and walked out of the hall.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, everyone didn''t understand what was going on. Then he saw that Mr. Zhan had taken Yu Lili out.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Grandpa, you...you are..."


    Mr. Zhan didn''t speak, but dragged Yu Lili and walked to his room, pushed the door and went in. Mr. Zhan opened the safe in his room, and there was a wooden hairpin lying inside.


    Mr. Zhan slowly put the hairpin into the makeup basket in Yulili and slowly closed the door.


    I don''t know why, but Yu Lili felt that his grandfather seemed to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the old man smiled and said, "In the past, your grandma also wore a red makeup box, and it belonged to your grandma. Grandma passed it down, but ah, it was lost by your grandma, and your grandma wants to find it again when she dies, although I don''t know if it is the same, but somehow I have some thoughts!" sat down.


    Staring straight at the safe, a hint of nostalgia flashed in his tone: "If your grandma is still here, she will be very happy!"


    "Grandpa..." Yu Lili didn''t know what to say. She took a deep breath and sat next to Mr. Zhan.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''m fine!" As if afraid of Yu Lili''s worries, the old man said quickly, he stood up slowly, and said to Yu Lili, "We have to go out!"

 Chapter 742

    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and followed Mr. Zhan out. However, it can be seen that his gift seemed to really like his grandfather, but this made Yu Lili''s panic slowly calm down. down.


    Seeing the two people come out, everyone was relieved.


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Lili, then asked in a low voice, "How is it? Does grandpa like the gift?"


    Yu Lili nodded at Zhan Beiting with a smile on his face and said, "Grandpa likes it very much, thank you uncle, if you hadn''t told me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to give such a meaningful gift!"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, but reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head.


    Song Xingchen looked at the interaction between the two and clenched her hand tightly. She really couldn''t stand it anymore. She wanted Yu Lili to leave quickly, or to die quickly, as long as Yuli Only when his brother Beiting disappears in his eyes will he have himself in his eyes.


    Seemingly aware of something, Yu Lili turned his head quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen quickly turned his head to the side, looking at Song Xingchen''s obvious move.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, then pulled Zhan Beiting to Song Xingchen: "Sister Xingchen!" Yu Lili called out.


    Song Xingchen hurriedly smiled and said, "Lili, brother Beiting, why did you guys come to find me!"


    "That''s right, I want to discuss something with Sister Xingchen!" After speaking, Yu Lili looked up at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili, obviously a little confused about what medicine Yu Lili was selling in this gourd.


    "What''s the matter?" For some reason, Song Xingchen''s heart flashed a trace of nervousness. She grabbed her clothes tightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting instead, she stretched out her hand and pulled Zhan Beiting''s clothes, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, didn''t you find a good house for Sister Xingchen? ?"


    baimengshu.com


    Zhan Beiting nodded, Xiaoguo almost forgot without reminding himself, he said quickly: "Xingchen, I found a new house for you, and the location and security are very good, you can move in tomorrow. !"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen took two steps back abruptly. She didn''t expect that this bitch Yu Lili would dare to let herself go. She took a deep breath and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes. A hint of complexity flashed: "Brother Beiting, but...but I''m not ready!"


    Yu Lili seemed to have long known that Song Xingchen would make excuses, she grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand, then patted her mouth and continued: "Sister Xingchen, what''s there to prepare for? All the things in the house are given to me. You are ready, so Sister Xingchen can move in directly!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded in agreement.


    Yu Lili continued: "And Sister Xingchen doesn''t have any identity to stay here. I am the uncle''s fiancee, and the identity of Sister Xingchen is really a bit embarrassing..."


    Song Xingchen frowned, grabbed his palm tightly, then looked at Yu Lili with gritted teeth, and after a long time he said, "Okay, I''ll move!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded with satisfaction. She stretched out her hand to tidy up Song Xingchen''s clothes, and said softly, "Then tomorrow, I will help Sister Xingchen with my uncle to pack her luggage."

 Chapter 743

    Song Xingchen nodded, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, she just wanted to get closer to brother Bei Ting, she didn''t expect Yu Lili to kick herself out, she took a deep breath, The resentment towards Yu Lili in his heart became even heavier.


    Zhan Beiting saw that the matter was almost resolved, and then pulled Yu Lili back to the hall. Seeing how the two were leaning against each other, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, turned and left the banquet, returning to his own place. Room.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Lili would treat herself like this, she sat on the bed suddenly, and suddenly twitched her lips as if thinking of something.


    ...


    When he arrived the next day, Yu Lili pulled Zhan Beiting and knocked on Song Xingchen''s door, but after knocking for a long time, Song Xingchen inside didn''t respond at all. Yu Lili looked at Zhan with some doubts. Bei Ting.


    Zhan Beiting also felt that something was not right, he frowned, and then suddenly kicked Song Xingchen''s door. As soon as he entered, he saw Song Xingchen lying on the ground, his face pale. Normal flush.


    Yu Lili frowned and walked over quickly, reached out to probe Song Xingchen''s forehead, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "It''s too hot!"


    Zhan Beiting also reached out and touched Song Xingchen''s forehead, but when he shrank his hand, Song Xingchen grabbed his wrist at once, froze in place for a while, and looked at Yu Lili helplessly.


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect such an accident, she waved her hand and continued to say to Zhan Beiting: "Take her to the bed first!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and quickly reached out and lifted Song Xingchen onto the bed.


    Seeing Song Xingchen in a coma, Yu Lili frowned. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She took a deep breath, then turned around and asked, "What... how about this?"


    "Go to the hospital first!" Zhan Beiting was very sober.


    But just about to pick up Song Xingchen, Song Xingchen, who was in a coma, actually woke up, her tone was a little weak: "Brother Beiting..."


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, a trace of complexity flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face. He nodded, and then said to Song Xingchen: "I''m..."


    Song Xingchen seemed to have received some guarantee, and then tightly grasped Zhan Beiting''s hand with both hands, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and hurriedly said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, I don''t want... I Don''t go out, I''m afraid of living alone!" As he spoke, he started to cry.


    In this way, Yu Lili was caught off guard, she hurriedly looked at Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and continued to speak to Song Xingchen: "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it when you get better, okay? "


    This was already Zhan Beiting''s biggest concession, Song Xingchen nodded, slowly let go of his hand, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    ranwena.net


    The two slowly exited the room. Looking at Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili couldn''t help but said, "You really want to keep Song Xingchen here? What does this look like?"


    Zhan Beiting sighed: "But she is like this now, if something really happened..."


    Although Zhan Beiting didn''t continue, Yu Lili understood what he meant. She frowned and looked at the tightly closed room. No matter what, she should let Song Xingchen take care of her illness first.

 Chapter 744

    As everyone knows, in the room, Song Xingchen suddenly opened her eyes, the corner of her mouth pulled out a strange arc, and she slowly sat up.


    "What about my idea?" A figure suddenly appeared in the corner, that was Wen Che.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth: "It''s good, but it''s not a long-term solution after all, do I want to be sick forever?"


    Wen Che smiled: "Of course you don''t have to. Taking advantage of your illness, how about putting the blame on Yu Lili, so that Yu Lili''s image in Zhan Beiting''s heart will completely collapse!"


    Song Xingchen frowned, then looked up at Wen Che, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "If I say that, what should I do?"


    Wen Che hooked at Song Xingchen, Song Xingchen walked over quickly, and looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che slowly attached to Song Xingchen''s ear.


    Biquge


    Song Xingchen nodded, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    No matter what, she had to stay with this Zhan family. Thinking of this, a smile gradually appeared on Song Xingchen''s face.


    She took a deep breath and clung to her palm tightly.


    Two or three days have passed, but Song Xingchen''s illness has not improved, and it seems to be getting worse.


    Thinking that Yu Lili was a little suspicious, she frowned, pushed the door and walked in. Song Xingchen was still in a coma, Yu Lili walked over slowly, and then reached out and touched Song Xingchen''s forehead, it was still very hot, she He took a deep breath, and then slowly took out a charm, and put it lightly on Song Xingchen''s forehead.


    This gave Song Xingchen no chance to resist, and suddenly a burst of black air slowly blew out the spell in Yu Lili.


    Looking at the appearance of the spell, a trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, but at this moment, Song Xingchen suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist.


    At this time, of course Yu Lili understood what happened, she took a deep breath, and a trace of incredibility flashed in her eyes: "Song Xingchen, you..."


    But before the words were finished, Yu Lili fainted in the dark.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen hooked the corners of his mouth and slowly got out of bed: "My method is better..."


    In the darkness, Wen Che hooked his mouth and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes: "That''s quite right, but what do you want to do? Kill her?"


    "Kill her, don''t you think it''s too easy, I want her to watch me take Brother Bei Ting over with my own hands!" Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth, and then slowly raised Yu Lili''s chin and eyes A hint of complexity flashed through.


    I don''t know what happened, but Yu Lili actually disappeared. Zhan Beiting didn''t see Yu Lili all day, there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes, he grabbed Zhan Nancy, and there was a trace of worry in his tone: "Nancy, have you seen the little girl?"


    Zhan Nanxi shook his head and suddenly seemed to think of something, and said to Zhan Beiting, "I thought I saw the little fairy go to Sister Xingchen''s room before, but..."


    Before Zhan Nancy finished speaking, Zhan Beiting rushed into Song Xingchen''s room. Song Xingchen''s face was still as pale as before. Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and asked Song Xingchen in a low voice. Said: "Xingchen, have you seen the little girl?"


    Song Xingchen sat up with difficulty, then shook his head at Zhan Beiting, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 745

    Then he hurriedly asked Zhan Beiting, "What happened?"


    Zhan Beiting lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face a little, and then he said, "Little girl, she''s gone, Nancy saw her come to you before, so I''ll ask!"


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s eyes, a trace of anticipation flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face.


    After hearing this, a trace of complexity flashed on Song Xingchen''s face, and then he said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, Lili did come to me before, but after looking at me, he left in a hurry. Now, it seems to be in a hurry, or you wait and see if Lili will come back at night!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded. I''m afraid that''s what he looks like now. He took a deep breath and walked out of the room slowly.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting go out, Song Xingchen was relieved. Her palms were already sweating, for fear that Zhan Beiting would see something different.


    She slowly got out of bed, then slowly opened her closet, Yu Lili was lying there, her eyes widened slightly, as if she wanted to speak, but her mouth was sealed.


    Song Xingchen smiled, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and then slowly tore off the spell on Yu Lili''s body, only then could Yu Lili speak.


    "Song Xingchen, what do you want to do?" Yu Lili''s tone was full of anger.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen smiled, and then slowly lowered his head: "Don''t you always know what I want to do? I want brother Beiting, Yu Lili, do you know, if it wasn''t for your presence? , Brother Bei Ting will marry me, do you know how much he took care of me before? But since I have you, brother Bei Ting has no presence in his eyes. You caused all this, I want to Let you watch me and Brother Beiting together with your own eyes!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili sneered and there was a hint of sarcasm in his tone: "Song Xingchen, do you really think that without me, Zhan Beiting would also like you? Can''t you see that he only feels guilty for you? Just because Your brother saved his life, that''s why he treats you well..."


    "Shut up!" Song Xingchen seemed to be stimulated, and even slapped Yu Lili, and then stood up abruptly: "Just... even if brother Bei Ting only feels guilty for me, I... I must marry Give it to him, and you can take a good look at it!"


    After finishing speaking, Song Xingchen put the spell on Yu Lili''s body again, and then closed the wardrobe door.


    No matter how hard Yu Lili struggled, she couldn''t struggle, she took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth, and then walked out slowly.


    Zhan Beiting made several calls, but there was no news from Yu Lili. Yu Lili seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. He sighed, feeling a little anxious.


    ranwen.la


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door at this moment, Zhan Beiting frowned and walked out quickly, he thought it was his little girl who came back, but when the door opened, it turned out to be Song Xingchen.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "I...I''ll come and see you!" Song Xingchen certainly didn''t miss the disappointment on Zhan Beiting''s face, she frowned and then hid the displeasure on her face.


    "I don''t need to watch, you go and rest!" Zhan Beiting didn''t have time to talk to Song Xingchen now.


    But Song Xingchen didn''t listen at all. She slowly closed the door, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "Brother Beiting, don''t worry, Lili will definitely come back!" waved in front of him.

 Chapter 746

    Instantly, the white powder entered Zhan Beiting''s eyes, a trace of confusion flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and he stared at Song Xingchen dazedly.


    Song Xingchen smiled, then reached out and touched Zhan Beiting''s cheek, with indescribable affection in his eyes: "Brother Beiting, I like you..."


    But Zhan Beiting remained motionless. Looking at Zhan Beiting, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes. She began to unbutton her coat one by one, but at this moment, the door of the study was unexpectedly It rang loudly.


    Then Zhan Beiting woke up with a jolt, he frowned, and looked at Song Xingchen with some doubts: "What happened to me just now?"


    Song Xingchen hurriedly shook his head: "Beiting... Brother Beiting may be too worried!" A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. Although the powder Wen Che gave could temporarily make people forget everything, the premise was that If you can''t be disturbed by the outside world, you can succeed, just a little bit. As long as you become Zhan Beiting''s person, then brother Beiting can marry him.


    But now it was interrupted by someone, which is really unbearable, she took a deep breath, desperately suppressed her inner anger, then squeezed out a slight smile, and said to Zhan Beiting: " Brother Beiting is knocking on the door!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned. Everyone in the Zhan family knew that they hated being disturbed the most. Who is this? Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting abruptly opened the door, and then he saw Wang Ziye with a worried face.


    He watched Zhan Beiting open the door, and he was relieved: "Zhan Beiting, where is that girl, hurry up and call her out to me, this young master needs her help!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, and now he really found out that this prince is too cheeky.


    Seeing that Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good, Wang Ziye shrank his neck: "That... I have something to ask her for help!"


    Song Xingchen didn''t seem to think that it was Wang Ziye, she took a deep breath, and suddenly a trace of nervousness flashed in her heart. Before, she asked Wang Ziye to trouble Yu Lili, if he said it...


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen hurriedly said, "Young master Wang is really unfortunate, she went out inside!"


    "Going out? I don''t believe it!" Wang Ziye frowned, looked Song Xingchen up and down, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, then pushed the two people standing at the door and shouted, "Miss, you Are you there?"


    Zhan Beiting''s face turned completely dark, and he looked at Wang Ziye, who didn''t care about it.


    Although the tone of these words was very calm, Wang Ziye was taken aback. He shrank his neck, and then nodded at Zhan Beiting: "Okay, okay, okay, then I''ll come back next time!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    After he finished speaking, he took out his pocket, and then slowly put the spell in his pocket for himself on the table. The spell was tattered and tattered, obviously it had already been used.


    Wang Ziye glanced at the spell, then ran out, looking at the spell, Zhan Beiting''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly walked into Yulili''s room.


    If he remembered correctly, Qinxiang and Xiaojiao had feelings for each other. If so, maybe he could let Qinxiang find out Xiaojiao''s whereabouts.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to leave himself behind, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then walked back to his room.


    Yu Lili must not stay here.

 Chapter 747

    Song Xingchen knew in her heart that if she found out that Yu Lili was in her room, it would be really difficult for her to explain clearly, so she had to transfer Yu Lili to another place now.


    She stumbled into her room and asked in a low voice, "Are you there?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Che suddenly appeared. He didn''t seem surprised at all that Song Xingchen would find him, he smiled, and then looked at Song Xingchen''s eyes with a trace of complexity: "What? I figured it out. ?"


    Song Xingchen nodded: "I suspect that they should be able to find this place soon, so they must take Yu Lili away quickly!"


    A trace of anxiety flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che was not in a hurry. He waved his wrist, and then Yu Lili disappeared.


    "Reborn Financial Giants"


    Looking at her wardrobe, Song Xingchen was relieved, she patted her chest, and then said to Wen Che, "The rest is up to you, in short, I can''t let Yu Lili Reappear!"


    Wen Che nodded, and then slowly disappeared.


    Yu Lili frowned, looking at this unfamiliar environment, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, she slowly stood up and looked around, only to realize that she was actually in a cave.


    She took a deep breath, and then slowly walked towards the entrance of the cave, but when she arrived at the entrance of the cave, she didn''t know what was going on, but she was bounced back to the spot, and Yu Lili was a little hurt when she fell, she slowly Slowly stood up, then moved to the vicinity of the hole, and then slowly stretched out his hand, but his hand seemed to be blocked by a transparent wall in front of him.


    Only now did Yu Lili understand. Looking at the entrance of the hole, it seemed that there was a restriction. She had nothing at all at hand. Thinking of this, Yu Lili couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    She squatted on the ground slowly, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, and suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air, grabbing Yu Lili''s neck violently, Yu Lili had no strength to resist at all.


    When she reacted, it was clear that it was Wen Che in front of her. She didn''t expect Song Xingchen to collude with Wen Che. Thinking of this, Yu Lili''s heart was complicated.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Wen Che and said, "What do you guys really want?"


    Who knows, after hearing Yu Lili''s words, Wen Che suddenly laughed: "It''s very simple, as long as you and Zhan Beiting are dead, I can stop. Who told you to meddle in your own business, those female students are all of them. Voluntarily, why are you holding on to me!" Wen Che suddenly increased his strength as he spoke.


    Yu Lili felt that she couldn''t breathe at all. She kicked her legs violently, but she didn''t respond at all. Her face was already flushed red. Thinking that she hadn''t seen Zhan Beiting before she died, Yu Lili felt in her heart. A little desperate.


    She took a deep breath, and suddenly, at this moment, a burst of light shot out in the distance, and then Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth, and turned sideways to hide.


    Yu Lili then heard a cry, she tried her best to open her eyes, but found that Zhan Beiting was rushing towards her in the distance, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes, she was about to speak, but she fainted. past.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Che threw Yu Lili to the ground all of a sudden. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, he secretly said something bad, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 748

    Zhan Beiting rushed over quickly, and then picked up Yu Lili, who was in a coma. If it wasn''t for Qin Xiang''s familiarity with the smell of Yu Lili, I''m afraid her little girl would be a bad luck today.


    Thinking of this Zhan Beiting, there was an indescribable fear in his heart, he took a deep breath, and hurriedly carried Yu Lili home.


    Just as Song Xingchen was about to go out, she saw Zhan Beiting walking in with Yu Lili in her arms. Her expression was a little frightened. Song Xingchen did not expect that Wen Che, that idiot, would be discovered by Zhan Beiting so quickly.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, thought for a moment, and then rushed over: "Brother Beiting, what''s going on in Lili?"


    Zhan Beiting raised his eyes and glanced at Song Xingchen without speaking, but put Yu Lili back on his bed on his own.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s comatose appearance, Song Xingchen''s head was blank: Yu Lili must never wake up, if Yu Lili wakes up, everything he did before will be exposed.


    Thinking of this, a trace of complexity flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes, she walked in quickly, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "What the hell is going on?" Song Xingchen''s face was full of surprise, as if Just know what happened.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, just looked at Yu Lili on the bed quietly.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. She was a little afraid that Wen Che would tell Zhan Beiting everything. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen stepped back abruptly and then continued to speak. : "I...I''ll go get you a glass of water!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting stood up abruptly, his eyes fixed on Song Xingchen, and there seemed to be a huge storm in his eyes: "Do you have anything to do with Wen Che?"


    Song Xingchen''s heart thumped, but his expression showed a hint of innocence: "How could it be related? Besides, I don''t know this person named Wen Che!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting sneered: "Little girl didn''t disappear until she entered your room!"


    "Li Li did enter my room, but brother Bei Ting went out immediately, as if there was something urgent, I don''t know why Li Li became like this, brother Bei Ting, you must Trust me!" Song Xingchen took a deep breath, then wiped the tears from his eyes: "I can swear to my brother, I don''t even know what happened!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s doubts disappeared little by little, he took a deep breath, and his tone slowly slowed down: "Xingchen, I''m sorry, I''m too nervous!"


    "Sword Comes"


    Song Xingchen was relieved after hearing Zhan Beiting''s apology, and then continued: "It''s alright, brother Beiting, I know how you feel!"


    After he finished speaking, he left. Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili, who was unconscious on the bed, and there was a hint of distress in his eyes that his little girl had become like this. Being kidnapped by Wen Che is really problematic.


    Moreover, Xiaojiao is such a cautious person, if there is no one to help Wen Che in the family, how could he succeed.


    Zhan Beiting''s heart became more and more confused. He looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, then slowly lowered his head and kissed Yu Lili''s forehead, then sighed.

 Chapter 749

    Yu Lili was completely plunged into darkness. She couldn''t tell where she was going, and there was only Wen Che''s laughter in her ears. She struggled to escape, but she couldn''t escape, and suddenly a hand was stretched out towards Yu Lili. come out.


    Yu Lili grabbed the hand, and then suddenly opened his eyes, Yu Lili heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed with excitement. He quickly grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and asked, "Are you alright, little boy?"


    Yu Lili shook his head, suddenly remembered something, and asked quickly, "Where''s Wen Che?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, then sighed: "Wen Che ran away!"


    After hearing this, a trace of disappointment flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she slowly lowered her head, and then she seemed to think of something, grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes and said to Zhan Beiting: " Song Xingchen...it''s Song Xingchen!"


    "Are you sure? But Xingchen said she doesn''t know anything at all!" Zhan Beiting asked quickly.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili suddenly didn''t know what to say. Zhan Beiting''s tone was completely unbelievable. She slowly put down Zhan Beiting''s hand, and then waved at Zhan Beiting. Shaking his head, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes: "Maybe I saw it wrong!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili on the shoulder, and a trace of consolation flashed in his eyes: "It''s okay, you can rest now! Let me show you that the soup in the kitchen is ready? "After speaking, Zhan Beiting pinched Yu Lili''s face and walked out.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting walk out, Song Xingchen walked in slowly, she looked at Yu Lili on the bed, a smile slowly evoked in her eyes: "You now know what brother Beiting believes. Who is it?"


    Yu Lili frowned and didn''t speak, but as everyone knew, Yu Lili''s attitude completely angered Song Xingchen, Song Xingchen hurriedly walked over, and then grabbed Yu Lili''s hair all at once.


    Yu Lili tried desperately to struggle, but she couldn''t. She was so weak now that she couldn''t break free at all.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth, slowly approached Yu Lili''s ear and said in a low voice, "I have been with brother Bei Ting for so long, do you think brother Bei Ting believes that Will I still believe you?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili only felt that her whole body was full of cold air. Of course she knew that uncle believed her. Thinking of this, Yu Lili''s heart felt unspeakable bitterness, and she took a deep breath. , and then looked at Song Xingchen: "So what if I believe you, uncle doesn''t like you anyway!"


    Song Xingchen frowned, she didn''t expect Yu Lili to be so hard-mouthed, she hooked the corner of her mouth, and then slowly smoothed the messy hair she had scratched at Yu Lili, and then said softly: "Lili , why did you falsely accuse me, when you really had something to do, you went out, Lili, your health is not good, I will not be angry with you anymore, you must guarantee your health!"


    He didn''t seem to expect Song Xingchen to change his face so quickly, but before Yu Lili could react, Zhan Beiting walked in with the soup, he looked at Yu Lili with a hint of seriousness in his tone: "Little darling , don''t talk nonsense if you don''t see it clearly!"


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    Yu Lili frowned, she finally understood why Song Xingchen changed his face so fast, she took a deep breath, then nodded at Zhan Beiting, and said in a low voice, "I know uncle, I shouldn''t doubt Sister Xingchen!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded, and then looked at Song Xingchen: "Xingchen, don''t come out if there is nothing to do, and your illness seems to be getting better, should you move out too? "

 Chapter 750

    Hearing this, Song Xingchen was completely panicked. She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes: "Brother Beiting, but...but my illness is not healed yet!"


    Zhan Beiting looked Song Xingchen up and down, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Is the disease not cured yet? But you look like you are almost cured!"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen nodded and said to Zhan Beiting, "Okay, I know I will move out tomorrow!" The elder brother clearly wanted to move him out, and his tone was very tough. When she thought of this, she felt aggrieved, and then she ran out crying.


    Yu Lili didn''t speak the whole time, watching Song Xingchen run out, Yu Lili then looked at Zhan Beiting, and then asked, "Why did you let her move out?"


    "She has recovered from her illness. During the past few days that you were in a coma, I think she is doing very well. Now that she has recovered, she has no intention of living any longer!" Zhan Beiting didn''t think that he was going too far. of course.


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Although Zhan Beiting didn''t believe his words, as long as he didn''t stay with Song Xingchen, it didn''t matter.


    Song Xingchen rushed out. She did not expect that Zhan Beiting would let herself move out in front of Yu Lili. Thinking of this, a trace of resentment flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes, and she put the table on the table. Her vase fell to the ground, and she seemed a little displeased. She looked at the table and threw everything on the table to the ground...


    Yu Lili has been cultivating for the past few days, and suddenly a person rushed in from outside. Looking at the figure, Yu Lili suddenly had an impression in his mind that it was the previous Wang Ziye.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Ziye was obviously very excited, so he walked over quickly, pulled the chair and sat down, then grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, with a hint of excitement in his tone: "Master, Master, save your life. Save me!"


    Yu Lili smiled, and there was a hint of understanding in his eyes: "Is there something strange about the spell I gave you?"


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye nodded quickly: "Master, you don''t know, I put your spell on the bed, and the next day the spell burst into flames inexplicably. This phenomenon is not obvious. Ghost, Master, you must save me, I will give you money, I have money!" Then he took it into his pocket.


    Yu Lili held Wang Ziye''s hand, and a trace of complexity flashed on his face: "I''ll take your money after I solve it!" After speaking, Yu Lili took out a pair of scissors from under his pillow, Then he handed it to Wang Ziye, and continued to exhort: "Hang these scissors by your bed, then wake up after the cock crowing three times, and tell me what you saw!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye nodded, and then reached out and touched the scissors that Yu Lili had given him, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Wang Ziye''s appearance, Yu Lili couldn''t help but remind: "Remember, no matter what you see, don''t make a sound!"


    Wang Ziye was taken aback by Yu Lili''s advice, and he asked cautiously, "Master, what if... what if there is a sound?"


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth: "You can give it a try!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye shuddered and waved his hand quickly.

 Chapter 751

    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Wang Ziye hurriedly went to prepare. Yu Lili had been lying down for so long, so it was time to find something for herself. She stretched, and then looked around to see that no one was around, and then got out of bed. Climbing up, she rubbed her hair that was hurt by Song Xingchen, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    She went out to Song Xingchen''s door, and there was a burst of suppressed crying, Yu Lili shook his head, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes. She was about to go out when suddenly her phone rang.


    Yu Lili frowned and glanced at Song Xingchen''s room. The crying in the room had disappeared. She then answered the phone. It turned out that Jin Ying called because "Xiaoyaotan" had already been filmed. Done, I want to ask when Yu Lili will have time to have a meal.


    xiaoshuting.org


    Yu Lili said quickly, "I have time recently!"


    After hearing this, Jin Ying continued: "Then tomorrow, I will send someone to pick you up, and Wang Lele has disappeared again!" After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Yu Lili''s reaction, and quickly said: "Okay, See you tomorrow, I have a few things to do, so I''ll hang up first!"


    Yu Lili looked at the phone he hung up, and suddenly became worried about Wang Lele. You must know that Wang Lele''s physique is extraordinary. If he encounters evil spirits, he may be a little bit fierce.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili clenched the phone in his hand tightly, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    Soon it will arrive tomorrow. After Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting discussed it, they got in the car. Jin Ying''s hotel room is in Juyuan, which is one of the best in the city.


    When Yu Lili arrived, people were almost there. Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying quickly waved at Yu Lili: "How have you been at home these few days?"


    Yu Lili nodded slightly: "Sister Jin, I have a good time!" After saying that, he sat beside Jin Ying obediently.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying''s eyes are filled with indescribable relief. To know that this filming is completed, Yu Lili''s characters are the most unexpected, whether it is the domineering character of the character or the treatment of feelings His attitude, or his affection, perfectly explained the legend of Xiao Se''s life.


    So Jin Ying was very satisfied. Yu Lili suddenly remembered something and asked quickly, "Sister Jin, what happened to Sister Lele yesterday?"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Jin Ying said: "You don''t know, Wang Lele doesn''t know what happened to you these few days, the filming is almost getting worse and worse, and there is no one at night from time to time. , I don''t know where she went, I finally waited for the filming of this drama to complete, but the person disappeared without a word, you should say hello anyway!"


    Jin Ying seemed to get angrier the more she thought about it, then took a deep breath and continued to say to Yu Lili: "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about her anymore, let''s eat quickly, today is just to let the whole crew gather together. Once we get together, we may not be able to get together again in the future. There is one more thing to announce, that is, there will be a press conference in a few days. You must come here. You are the second female in this drama. , Wang Lele also has to come, but we can''t contact her at all!"


    As she spoke, a trace of complexity flashed in Jin Ying''s eyes. You must know that if the heroine didn''t attend the press conference, there might be something wrong with those reporters.

 Chapter 752

    Listening to Jin Ying''s words, Yu Lili didn''t say anything, but he thought about where Wang Lele had gone. Suddenly, Yu Lili seemed to think of something and slammed down the table, which startled everyone.


    Then everyone''s eyes turned to Yu Lili, Yu Lili realized that she seemed to be too excited, she smiled a little embarrassedly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ying this Only then did he hurriedly round the field: "What are you looking at, don''t hurry up and eat!"


    "The Star Wants To Retire"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were not paying attention to himself, Yu Lili was relieved. If she guessed correctly, Wang Lele''s physique should not be wandering around, so now there are only two places where Wang Lele will definitely go, one is her Her own home, and another is that she will come to find herself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili touched his chin thoughtfully, now he has to see if this Wang Lele can find him.


    ...


    The dinner was over, Jin Ying left first because of something, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of apology flashed in Jin Ying''s eyes: "I''m sorry, Lili, I''m afraid I can''t send you off because of something urgent. But I called that kid Zhan Beiting, don''t walk around, he will come to pick you up later!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, Sister Jin, I''m not a three-year-old anymore!"


    Since Yu Lili said so, Jin Ying nodded, reached out to squeeze Yu Lili''s cheek, waved at Yu Lili, and then got into the car.


    Yu Lili was relieved. Sister Jin was so nagging that she didn''t want to continue listening, but it was so cold today that Yu Lili stomped a little involuntarily.


    Suddenly, a head slowly stuck out in the far corner, Yu Lili frowned, and then walked over slowly.


    The head seemed to realize that she had been discovered, and she quickly shrank back. She wanted to run, but she was in no hurry. Yu Lili was already standing in front of her, looking at the person in the corner, Yu Lili''s face flashed. After a hint of surprise: "Sister Lele! Why are you here?"


    That''s right, Wang Lele is in the corner. She looked at Yu Lili with a hint of anxiety in her tone: "I... I''m here to find you!"


    "Looking for me? Then why did you run?" A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele gritted his teeth, then pointed to the pendant on Yu Lili''s neck, and then took two steps back shivering, as if he was very scared.


    Looking at the pendant on his neck, Yu Lili realized that this was because he was tied up by Wen Che, and Zhan Beiting was not at ease, so he brought it for himself.


    I don''t know where he got it from, but it looks like he has plenty of spiritual energy, but what Yu Lili didn''t expect was that Wang Lele would be afraid of this.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili pulled it off and stuffed it into his pocket. Seeing that the pendant disappeared, Wang Lele was relieved. She patted her chest and then slowly approached. After reaching Yu Lili, I felt as if nothing had happened, so I grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes: "Lili, you must help me!"


    Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded: "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would answer like this. Wang Lele saw a strange expression flash across Yu Lili''s face, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, and then Yu Lili didn''t know anything when it got dark .

 Chapter 753

    When Yu Lili woke up, she realized that she had returned home. She frowned and patted her head, but she only remembered that she and Wang Lele had met, but nothing happened before. remembered.


    siluke.com


    She took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. Judging by her sixth sense, there was definitely something wrong with this matter.


    Suddenly the door was opened, and Yu Lili then saw Zhan Beiting, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and then she grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand: "How did I get back last night?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s expression sank sharply, and his face became serious: "I knew you would faint, I wouldn''t let you go, I went to pick you up yesterday, and then I saw You fell to the ground, thanks to me, if others didn''t know what would happen!"


    As he spoke, Zhan Beiting covered Yu Lili with a quilt.


    A hint of helplessness flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. Why did she feel that Zhan Beiting had changed so much? He used to be a domineering president, but now he has become so nagging.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t know what Yu Lili was thinking, so he hurriedly handed the medicine in his hand to Yu Lili, Yu Lili took it with some doubts, then leaned in to smell it, and then squeezed it Nose: "What is this? It smells so bad!"


    He seemed to have long thought that Yu Lili would have this expression, but Zhan Beiting''s face was calm. He stared at the bowl and said to Yu Lili, "This is medicine, you must drink it!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a trace of entanglement, she looked at Zhan Beiting innocently, and said in a coquettish tone: "Uncle, can I stop drinking, please!" Said her hands and grasped tightly. Holding Zhan Beiting''s arm, he shook his head.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili: "You really don''t want to drink?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly: "I don''t want to, it''s too bitter!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Beiting snatched the medicine from Yu Lili''s hand and poured it into his mouth. Yu Lili was a little stunned, but he didn''t wait for Yu Lili to react. , Zhan Beiting suddenly pulled Yu Lili into his arms, and then blocked Yu Lili''s mouth.


    Yu Lili only felt that the medicine in Zhan Beiting''s mouth slowly entered her stomach, her face flushed, and she wanted to push Zhan Beiting away, but she had no strength.


    After all the medicine was given to Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting released Yu Lili.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and there was a trace of accusation on Zhan Beiting''s face.


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to see it at all. He reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s head, with a hint of pampering in his tone: "Okay, okay, I''ll let you cook something delicious later!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili snorted coldly and turned his head: "Then why don''t you hurry up?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled: "Okay, I''ll go!" After speaking, he turned and left.


    The moment Zhan Beiting left, Yu Lili frowned, and then he took off the clothes on his arm, and then opened his eyes slightly, there was a little red dot on his arm that appeared out of nowhere , like an eye of a needle.


    Looking at the little red dot, a trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. If she guessed correctly, the little red dot should have been created by Wang Lele. want to do.

 Chapter 754

    Yu Lili took a deep breath. She instinctively felt that this incident seemed to have a lot to do with her, but now she has a problem. She doesn''t seem to know where Wang Lele lives at all. Some difficulty.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili suddenly felt a little headache, just when Yu Lili was thinking, a figure rushed over in a panic, and then suddenly held Yu Lili''s hand.


    Yu Lili looked up and saw Wang Ziye with a panicked face, Wang Ziye looked at Yu Lili as if he had seen a savior, and quickly said to Yu Lili, "Master, you must save me. what!"


    Looking at Wang Ziye''s appearance, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with a trace of clarity: "Did you see something?"


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye nodded quickly: "I followed the instructions of the master, and then put the scissors under my pillow, and when the cock crowing three times, I watched helplessly at the ceiling above me. There is actually a figure staring at me!"


    It seems that she recalled her previous fear, and Wang Ziye''s body was shaking. Seeing that Wang Ziye would be so frightened, a trace of disgust flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. She reached out and patted Wang Ziye on the back. : "You are a man, why are you scared like this!"


    Who knew that after hearing this, Wang Ziye glanced at Yu Lili with some grievance, and then said, "Men are also afraid, Master, you must save me!" He even grabbed Yu Lili. hand.


    Zhan Beiting saw this scene as soon as he entered the door, he frowned, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, Zhan Beiting walked over abruptly, and then pulled Wang Ziye''s hand off, his eyes A flash of anger flashed: "Go away!"


    "Sword Comes"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to be so angry, Wang Ziye frowned, and then said to Yu Lili: "That little fairy, I can go first, don''t...don''t forget to save me! "


    After he finished speaking, he rushed out like the wind, looking at Wang Ziye''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled a little.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and sighed helplessly, then stretched out his hand to put Yu Lili''s cold hand back into the quilt, and then continued to say, "You are not allowed to go!"


    "Why?" Yu Lili''s laughter stopped, she looked at Zhan Beiting with some doubts.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly said, "You are like this now, so you have to take a good rest!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but!" Zhan Beiting''s attitude was very tough, he interrupted Yu Lili''s words before Yu Lili finished speaking, and seemed to realize that his tone was too fierce, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath , then eased his tone, and continued at Yu Lili: "Little boy, I don''t want you to take risks, you don''t know how distressed I am!"


    Listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili didn''t know what words to use to refute for a while. She looked at Zhan Beiting and finally nodded, her eyes flashing with a hint of complexity.


    Seeing that Yu Lili finally listened to his words, Zhan Beiting was relieved, he rubbed Yu Lili''s head, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Okay, okay, let''s eat first. Bar!"


    Yu Lili nodded, but Wang Ziye had been begging himself so much, if he didn''t help, wouldn''t it be a bit unreasonable.

 Chapter 755

    But looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, if he opens his mouth to refute now, he may make Zhan Beiting angry. Thinking of this, Yu Lili can only sigh.


    This matter will have to be discussed later. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili suddenly seemed to think of something, and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Xingchen, she..."


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting said: "Xingchen has already moved out, but it''s better to move out, the provincial media are talking all over the place, by the way, I heard Sister Jin said that a few days will be the press conference, you You should take good care of your body now!"


    Yu Lili could only nod his head.


    Then he yawned, as if seeing Yu Lili getting tired, Zhan Beiting said, "Little boy, rest well!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, watching Zhan Beiting go out, Yu Lili instantly became excited, she quickly turned on her phone and sent a message to Wang Ziye: "Wait for me downstairs!"


    ahzww.org


    In fact, Wang Ziye hadn''t left yet, so he hurriedly replied with an OK gesture. In fact, the two of them were already breathing well. Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth, then stuck his head out and looked around. There was no one in the corridor. Yu Lili was relieved, but if he went out like this, he would definitely be discovered.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili climbed up the window. Yu Lili''s room is on the second floor, so this height is not a problem for Yu Lili at all. She stood firmly on the window, and then jumped suddenly. down.


    Then she landed on the grass smoothly, Yu Lili looked at it as if there was no movement at all, and then she waved at Wang Ziye.


    Wang Ziye hurriedly nodded, pulled Yu Lili into the car, and then walked away.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Ziye''s heart was beating wildly. He looked at Yu Lili next to him and couldn''t help but ask, "You said Zhan Beiting wouldn''t find out, right?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili didn''t have a clue, she shook her head at Wang Ziye: "I don''t seem to know about this! What are you doing, you''ve already reached this stage, is it possible that you still think about it? Send me back?"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Wang Ziye quickly shook his head. It is not realistic to turn around and send Yu Lili back now. If he met Zhan Beiting, wouldn''t he die miserably?


    Thinking of this, Wang Ziye hurriedly shook his head: "I don''t need it anymore, Master, please save me first!"


    ...


    The car drove all the way, and finally arrived at Wang Ziye''s house, Yu Lili jumped out of the car quickly, she didn''t expect Wang Ziye''s family to be so big, but I heard that Mr. Wang is a frugal person, how could he be so thrifty big house.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili looked at Wang Ziye with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye scratched his head quickly: "This is... I bought it with my own money, my dad doesn''t know!"


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, and then followed Wang Ziye in. The feng shui layout inside was very good, obviously nothing was found in Yu Lili.


    However, when he first entered the room, Yu Lili found that there was a hint of coolness slowly blowing in the room, which made Yu Lili shrink his neck a little, and suddenly stood in place and did not continue to walk.


    It seems that Yu Lili''s appearance is a little too weird, Wang Ziye quickly stopped and asked, "Master, what''s this... What''s wrong? Is there such a thing?"


    Yu Lili blinked: "Guess what?" After speaking, he continued to walk inside.

 Chapter 756

    Wang Ziye glanced around, then shivered inexplicably, and then shouted at Yu Lili, "Master, wait for me!" After speaking, he hurriedly chased after him.


    Only now did Yu Lili realize that Wang Ziye''s house was so luxurious, but the contents inside were very evil. She took a deep breath, and then patted Wang Ziye''s shoulder next to her, a glint flashed in her eyes. Smile: "It''s really not easy for you to survive!"


    Wang Ziye shivered violently at Yu Lili''s words, he grabbed Yu Lili''s shoulder, and his tone was faintly crying: "Master, you must save me!"


    Yu Lili nodded, and then finally arrived at Wang Ziye''s bedroom. Wang Ziye''s room was quite big. Yu Lili walked in, suddenly a smile flashed in his eyes, and then slowly walked to Wang Ziye''s bed. On the side, I tapped lightly, and a black shadow rushed out in an instant.


    Looking at the shadow, Yu Lili''s heart flashed with confidence, she was nothing more than a kid, she could handle it, and Yu Lili rushed up after saying that.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Ziye opened the closet behind him a little scared, and then slowly got in.


    Then he quietly opened a seam, Yu Lili quickly took out a charm from his pocket, and then put it on the back of the shadow, and the black gas surrounding the ghost disappeared without a shadow. No trace.


    Yu Lili opened her eyes slightly, no wonder she felt so familiar with the breath of this ghost from the beginning. It turned out that she was the actor who had been in Wang Lele''s body before.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Thinking of what Jin Ying said before, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    The ghost seemed to realize that he was exposed, and wanted to leave quickly, but Yu Lili grabbed it tightly. Seeing that there was no danger, Wang Ziye walked over slowly.


    Looking at Wang Ziye''s appearance, Yu Lili''s eyes were suddenly fixed on the mural on the head of Wang Ziye''s bed. The mural was a trace of a human figure, which seemed to be the place where the ghost was possessed.


    Yu Lili quickly asked, "Where did the painting come from?"


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye hurriedly said: "It was two days before I attended the banquet, an old man caught me and said that I had to buy a mural to have more money, and then I thought about it. Bought it back!"


    "Old man?" A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face.


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s an old man in a dark blue long jacket and a pair of sunglasses, but he''s in good spirits, there''s a mole on the corner of his mouth!"


    Yu Lili frowned, looked at Wang Ziye and then at the female ghost who had been subdued by him. She always felt that there was some connection between them. Her head hurt, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, there was a burst of black mist in the whole room, Yu Lili''s expression froze, and he quickly said to Wang Ziye: "This mist is not right, cover your mouth and nose!"


    But it was too late, Wang Ziye was already lying on the ground, Yu Lili frowned, and suddenly there was a dizziness in her head, and she fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    In a coma, Yu Lili seemed to hear Wang Lele''s voice, but unfortunately he passed out before listening carefully.

 Chapter 757

    Yu Lili frowned, she felt like something was passing through her body, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    When Yu Lili woke up, he found that he was lying on a rock, and the unfortunate Wang Ziye was lying on the ground.


    Yu Lili looked around, but there was no one around at all, she took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "Wang Lele, I know you are here, you still haven''t come out? It''s all your conspiracy Bar!"


    As soon as the words fell, a figure walked in slowly from the entrance of the cave, and that was Wang Lele in Yu Lili''s mouth.


    Her expression was a little complicated, and her eyes were a little too afraid to look directly at Yu Lili. Wang Lele took a deep breath, with a hint of hesitation in her tone: "Lili... Right... I''m sorry!"


    Although she did do that, in fact, she didn''t feel well, but grandpa said that only she could save herself.


    For her own life, she could only choose to sacrifice Yuli.


    "Why?" Yu Lili asked in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Wang Lele took a deep breath: "I want to live, so... so I must need you!"


    "Need me?" Yu Lili frowned tightly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Lele looked at Yu Lili and didn''t speak, and Yu Lili didn''t expect her to say anything. She took a deep breath and slowly stepped back.


    Then an old man walked in through the entrance of the cave. Seeing the old man''s appearance, he seemed to be exactly what Wang Ziye described.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and the mystery in his head was instantly cleared up. This Wang Lele first pretended to approach him to gain his trust, and the old man made Wang Ziye attract his attention, which was really a big step. .


    She frowned, anger flashing in her eyes.


    Wang Lele didn''t dare to look at Yu Lili at all, she lowered her head tightly, and then said to the old man, "Grandpa, I''ll go out first!" After speaking, she rushed out.


    The old man smiled, and then slowly approached: "You are Yu Lili? Sure enough, the spiritual power is very strong!"


    "You arrested me here for my spiritual energy, right?" Yu Lili asked back, frowning.


    Who knew that after hearing this, the old man laughed, he nodded, and then slowly said to Yu Lili: "Yes, that girl Wang Lele needs me to save her, but she doesn''t know her The body was made by me!"


    "You... how can you do this, that''s your granddaughter!" Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this, and she felt a little distressed for Wang Lele.


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head: "You are wrong, that girl was actually picked up by me, not my own. Besides, my granddaughter is not that stupid!" The old man smiled and looked at the princely industry of the earth.


    Then he said, "Thanks to this idiot, if it wasn''t for him, you might have stayed by the side of that pure yang body, so I couldn''t do anything!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Ziye, who was lying on the ground suddenly, jumped up suddenly, then picked up the stone on the ground and smashed it at the old man, but the old man seemed to have been prepared to escape.


    biquge.name

 Chapter 758

    It seems that he didn''t realize that the old man''s skills were so strong, Wang Ziye took two steps back, and hid behind Yu Lili all of a sudden, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "Master, this... what''s the situation? "


    After hearing this, Yu Lili reached out and pinched Wang Ziye''s ear: "Don''t you understand? We were kidnapped!"


    "Ah? Kidnapping?" Wang Ziye frowned, then looked at the old man suddenly, suddenly shouted, and then ran out from behind Yu Lili, pointed at the old man, pointed at Yu Lili He opened his mouth and said, "The master is him, and this old man sold my stuff!"


    The old man frowned, a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes, but Wang Ziye completely ignored it and grabbed the old man''s collar all of a sudden: "Tell me, are you trying to harm me? Let me tell you, my family is very If you are rich, let my dad know when the time comes, and you will die!"


    Yu Lili opened his mouth to remind Wang Ziye, but Wang Ziye didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    The old man also seemed to think that going on like this would be a waste of time, but he waved his hand and threw Wang Ziye out at once, and Wang Ziye was hit by a rock and fainted.


    Yu Lili frowned and said to the old man, "What conspiracy do you have?"


    Hearing this, the old man smiled: "It''s very simple, I want your magic to be used by me, and the most important thing is your blood. I once heard a fairy say that as long as there is something in my body, With your blood, I can take all your power for myself!" After speaking, a trace of greed flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Yu Lili suddenly remembered the red dot on her arm, she looked at the old man: "So, did you want my blood that night?"


    tomato novel


    "Yes!" The old man was very refreshing, he turned to look at the entrance of the hole and continued: "I asked Wang Lele to take the opportunity to take a sample of your blood and do the experiment, now you can rest assured that your blood will flow to me in the future. body!"


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect it to be like this, she frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, suddenly Yu Lili looked at the hole from the corner of her eye, she hooked the corner of her mouth and said to the old man: "You drew my blood just for your practice. What about Lele, you have no idea to save her?"


    "Oh, that girl?" The old man was a little disdainful: "I told you, that girl was just picked up by me, not my biological granddaughter, and I was just trying to coax her, who knew she would It''s so deceiving, when I kill you, she''ll be useless!" The old man''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of smugness.


    Wang Lele obviously did not expect that she would hear these words, she took a deep breath, and her body trembled violently.


    Yu Lili frowned, and it seemed that the effect was not very big, and then continued to say, "Then what are you going to do with Wang Lele in the future?"


    "Why do you care so much?" The old man gradually noticed a clue, and he looked at Yu Lili with a little doubt.


    Yu Lili didn''t expect that the old man''s vigilance would be so high, and quickly smiled a little embarrassedly: "After all, Lele is my friend, I hope you don''t embarrass her!"


    The old man sneered: "Don''t worry about this, I will let her accompany you!"

 Chapter 759

    "You want to kill her?" Yu Lili frowned, as if he didn''t expect this old man to be so cruel.


    ddxs.com


    She took a deep breath and looked at the old man with hatred in her eyes: "How could you treat her like this? She is your granddaughter anyway!"


    But the old man didn''t listen at all. He looked at Yu Lili impatiently, as if he didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and said quickly, "You better take care of yourself first!"


    After speaking, she rushed towards Yu Lili. Yu Lili obviously did not expect that the old man would actually dare to attack. She stepped back abruptly, but accidentally fell to the ground and looked at the old man. As he got closer and closer, Yu Lili closed his eyes subconsciously.


    But there was no pain at all, Yu Lili couldn''t help opening his eyes, and then he saw Wang Lele standing in front of him.


    Seeing Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili felt relieved, she had long known that Wang Lele would never die.


    "Dodge!" The old man didn''t seem to have thought that Wang Lele would actually stand in front of him, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    But Wang Lele shook his head: "Is it true that you said I was real?"


    Hearing this, the old man came to his senses. It turned out that those words just now were all Yu Lili''s conspiracy, and the purpose was to let Wang Lele hear it, but since he heard it, he didn''t have to work hard. Thinking of this, the old man slowly He put down the dagger in his hand and said to Wang Lele, "Of course it''s true, and it''s not just you, your parents were killed by me!"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that things would turn out like this, Wang Lele stepped back fiercely, a trace of incredulity flashed in his eyes: "This... this is impossible, grandpa, you are lying to me, right?" Wang Lelemeng said He rushed up and grabbed the old man''s clothes.


    The old man snorted coldly: "Why is it impossible?" He slowly approached Wang Lele and continued: "I killed your parents with my own hands, and then brought you back with my own hands. Actually, there is a reason for holding you back. , that is, when you are twenty-two years old, I will sacrifice you to my great god, so that I can prolong my life!"


    Wang Lele stepped back abruptly, she seemed to have been hit hard, and quickly shook her head: "No... No, this... This won''t work!"


    "I don''t have time to entangle with you now!" After speaking, he stabbed at Yu Lili, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, and in another hour, he would be able to master his skills!


    But before Yu Lili was in front of him, suddenly there was a sharp pain behind him.


    A glimpse of daze flashed in the old man''s eyes, he turned around abruptly, and then saw Wang Lele stabbed a knife into his body, he turned around slowly, and flashed in his eyes A trace of resentment: "Dead... Damn girl, you... how dare you..."


    Wang Lele didn''t think that she would really stab in. She slowly let go of her hand, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "I...I..." She stepped back abruptly, as if the current situation scared her. Some dare not move.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Lili quickly walked to Wang Lele''s side and pulled Wang Lele''s hand. I don''t know what the old guy did, but she couldn''t use her own magic at all. I can die with this old guy.


    And Wang Ziye was in a coma again. Thinking of this, Yu Lili looked at the old man with a hint of complexity in his eyes. If this is the case, I am afraid that the two girls have no chance of winning.

 Chapter 760

    The current situation is obviously very complicated, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of panic suddenly flashed in her eyes, she was a little helpless: "If only the magic could be used!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele was obviously very moved. Suddenly Yu Lili''s words reminded her, she frowned, then turned to look at her hand, and then quickly clicked on Yu Lili. on several acupoints on the body.


    Then Yu Lili felt a huge force burst out from her body. She looked at her hand, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes: "My strength has come back!"


    "Treading the Stars"


    The old man looked at Wang Lele in disbelief: "How did you get rid of it!"


    Wang Lele was subconsciously frightened, but stepped back and hid in front of Yu Lili, a trembling flashed in his tone: "I... I learned secretly before!"


    The old man shook his sleeve violently, with a trace of invincibility on his face: "What''s the matter, even if he recovers, he''s still not my opponent!"


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, but looked at Wang Lele seriously: "Sister Lele, stay here!"


    Wang Lele was taken aback by Yu Lili''s serious tone, and nodded quickly. Between the movements, Yu Lili had already rushed over. He had to say that the old man did have two brushes, and if it wasn''t for the injury on the old man''s body , he is not necessarily his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath. In an instant, countless spells appeared around him. Then one by one, they flew towards the old man. A flame appeared all over the old man, and countless spells were burned. Ashes.


    A trace of malice flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and suddenly a spell was slowly attached to the old man''s back, and then the old man let out a roar, and all the power disappeared in an instant.


    The old man seemed to be aware of the strangeness of his body, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden, spit out a mouthful of blood, he looked up at Yu Lili, and said quickly: "You... what did you do?"


    Yu Lili smiled: "It''s nothing, I just think that you are so old and need to take a break, so I will help you to abolish all your cultivation bases!"


    "You..." The old man struggled to stand up, but fell to the ground again.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Wang Lele frowned and reached out to help him, but in the end he was ruthless and turned his head.


    However, Yu Lili didn''t kill him too much, just abolished the old man''s cultivation. She turned to look at Wang Lele and then at Wang Ziye, who was still in a coma, walked over helplessly, and then reached out and patted it. To shoot the scribbles of Wang Ziye.


    Wang Ziye slowly opened one eye, watching Wang Ziye''s movements, Yu Lili smiled: "Don''t pretend, the matter is settled, why don''t you hurry up?"


    "Yes, yes, we have to go!" Wang Ziye moved very quickly, then stood up and walked out.


    Yu Lili smiled and looked at Wang Lele who was still struggling in the same place and sighed helplessly: "Are you okay? Sister Lele?"


    Wang Lele nodded, then looked at the old man.


    Yu Lili understands Wang Lele''s mood, that his grandfather will turn into a murderer, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Yu Lili reached out and patted Wang Lele''s shoulder with a flash of understanding in his eyes: "You Do you want to talk to him?"

 Chapter 761

    After hearing this, Wang Lele took a deep look at the old man, and then shook his head at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili understood Wang Lele''s mood, she didn''t say anything more, but grabbed Wang Lele''s hand and took her out.


    The three finally returned to Wang Ziye''s home.


    As soon as she entered the house, Yu Lili''s hand was suddenly grabbed by someone, a serious look flashed across Yu Lili''s face, and she quickly wanted to break free, but for some unknown reason, the strength of the person who grabbed her wrist was unexpectedly strong. so big.


    Yu Lili frowned, turned his head quickly, and then saw Zhan Beiting with a serious face.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at the three of them with a hint of indifference in his tone: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Wang Ziye and Wang Lele glanced at each other, and they both seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, some dared not speak, and the two of them shivered and turned to hide behind Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili also felt that the current situation seemed a little serious, she hooked the corner of her mouth, then walked slowly to Zhan Beiting''s side, reached out to hold Zhan Beiting''s arm, and said softly, "Uncle, we are just a little bored. , so I went out for a walk!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at Yu Lili closely.


    Zhan Beiting''s gaze made Yu Lili''s heart tremble. After a long time, Zhan Beiting nodded and looked away.


    Of course he didn''t believe what Yu Lili said, but he couldn''t force her. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting felt a little tired. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, then looked at him with a hint of warning. Glancing at Wang Ziye and Wang Lele, he dragged Yu Lili out.


    Yu Lili waved at the two of them, and then shouted, "Sister Lele, there will be a press conference the day after tomorrow, don''t forget!"


    Wang Lele nodded, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, he laughed out loud, Wang Ziye looked at Wang Lele''s smile and lost his mind, he took a deep breath, and then reacted, rubbing awkwardly He rubbed his hands and said to Wang Lele, "That...that master is gone, you...you..."


    Only then did Wang Lele realize that she was still at someone else''s house. A flush flashed across her face, and she hurriedly bowed to Wang Ziye with a hint of embarrassment in her tone: "I''m sorry, I''ll go now!"


    After speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Hearing Wang Lele''s answer, Wang Ziye hurriedly shouted, "That, no... I... I just want to have a meal with you!"


    After hearing this, Wang Lele''s footsteps slowly stopped, she looked at Wang Ziye in disbelief, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "This... this is not good, after all, we just met for the first time! "


    Of course Wang Ziye knew that this was not good, he grabbed Wang Lele''s hand and said, "that... I have never eaten with me, or... or if you will accompany me once, you should help me. busy!"


    Hearing what Wang Ziye said so pitifully, Wang Lele reluctantly agreed.


    ...


    However, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting five or six times all the way, but Zhan Beiting never looked at himself. If this is normal, it should not be at all.


    book


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili moved his butt hard and sat closer to Zhan Beiting. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Why do I feel like you''re not very happy?"

 Chapter 762

    Zhan Beiting took a deep look at Yu Lili and then said, "Little girl, I know you must be hiding something from me, but I understand that you don''t want me to worry about you, so I don''t either. I will ask, but if you run out without saying hello in the future, you should know what I will do, right?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili quickly raised a smirk and then took Zhan Beiting''s arm, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Okay, uncle, I won''t anymore!" He rested his head on Zhan Beiting''s shoulder.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, even if Zhan Beiting was so angry, he could only sigh in desperation. He reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s hair, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes.


    When he finally got home, Yu Lili hurriedly got out of the car, then stretched out his hand to cover his stomach, and looked at Zhan Beiting eagerly.


    Zhan Beiting smiled and quickly reached out and took Yu Lili''s hand, with a hint of a smile in his tone: "Okay, let''s go in and eat!"


    Yu Lili nodded sharply and walked in.


    In the restaurant, my aunt had already set up the food, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a glimmer of admiration flashed in his eyes: "Wow, it''s so fragrant!"


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly handed the chopsticks to Yu Lili, and said to Yu Lili, "Hurry up and eat!"


    Yu Lili just started eating. Seeing how delicious Yu Lili was eating, Zhan Beiting''s hand slowly stopped, and he hooked the corner of his mouth, suddenly remembering something: "By the way, I have prepared your clothes for the press conference, and I will accompany you when the time comes!"


    As soon as Zhan Beiting''s voice fell, Yu Lili seemed to have heard something, and even forgot to swallow what was in her mouth. She did not expect that Zhan Beiting would go with her, and that after Zhan Beiting went, it would cause a The sensation, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a trace of resistance.


    She took a deep breath, then said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, it''s just an ordinary press conference, otherwise you don''t have to go!"


    However, Zhan Beiting didn''t think so. Thinking of the grievances Yu Lili had received before, and the need for those reporters to say that about his little boy, Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable.


    He frowned and said to Yu Lili, "No, I have to go this time!"


    A hint of helplessness flashed on Yu Lili''s face, she knew that no matter what she said now, Zhan Beiting would never change her mind.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili could only close his mouth and eat silently.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s helpless appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then gave Yu Lili a chopstick to eat.


    ...


    Soon it was time for the press conference. There were quite a lot of people who came to this conference. After all, it was Jin Ying''s work that closed the mountain, so no matter what, friends in the circle also came to support it. Naturally, Including Song Xingchen.


    Song Xingchen and Jin Ying had some relationship before. This Song Xingchen''s first play was directed by Jin Ying, but this Song Xingchen just ran a trick in it. Looking at Yu Lili on the stage, Song Xingchen''s A trace of complexity flashed across his face.


    yawenku.com


    She clutched her palm tightly, but a trace of discomfort flashed in her heart: Why did everyone like Yu Lili, even Jin Ying, who even let Yu Lili play the second female lead, and she was no good at that time It''s just a little dragon.

 Chapter 763

    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen''s eyes were full of resentment, but Yu Lili didn''t feel it.


    She wore an off-the-shoulder skirt today, but she wore a small suit on her upper body, which made her look smart and gentle.


    Zhan Beiting under the stage, his eyes were full of doting, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then slowly looked in the direction of Zhan Beiting.


    Song Xingchen and Zhan Beiting were sitting two seats apart, which made Song Xingchen''s face a little unpleasant. She didn''t want to be so close, she wanted to change seats with someone, and just wanted to talk, suddenly a hand was placed on her. Song Xingchen''s shoulder.


    Song Xingchen turned back quickly, she didn''t expect it to be Shao Heng, she frowned, but because of so many people, Song Xingchen forced a smile and said to Shao Heng, "Mr. Shao, Is there a problem?"


    Shao Heng shook his head quickly, but his eyes kept following Song Xingchen.


    This made Song Xingchen unable to speak, she took a deep breath, and then slowly suppressed the urgency in her heart.


    Yu Lilina was surrounded by those reporters and was a little overwhelmed.


    "Miss Yu, do you have any admiration for the bleak you played this time?"


    "Is it convenient for us to spoil the bleak ending?"


    "Some people on the Internet think that you are not suitable for acting as bleak. Do you think you will attract scolding again this time?"


    Yu Lili was a little irritable when these reporters asked questions one by one, but she still raised a smile and answered seriously.


    It seems that some people think that there is no news at all. A reporter looked at Yu Lili and continued to ask: "Miss Yu, do you rely on your own efforts or relationships to play this role this time?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the reporters looked at the past. You must know that Song Xingchen had a close relationship with Zhan Beiting before, but he was only mixed up with a trick, and Yu Lili was the second female when he came up. .


    This is really astonishing.


    Yu Lili didn''t expect that he would even ask this, Yu Lili frowned, a hint of determination flashed in his eyes: "First of all, I got this role entirely by my own strength, and I didn''t rely on it at all. The reason for the relationship!"


    Who knew that after hearing this, the one who asked the question continued to ask: "Miss Yu, why do you think you have nothing to do with you, just because of the relationship between Zhan Beiting and Director Jin, and I also think that you have a relationship! "


    No Error Novel Network


    When Yu Lili heard this, she had a headache. She didn''t expect this person to be so unrelenting. For a while, she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    After Jin Ying said this, she pulled Yu Lili to sit down, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then she was relieved from the awkward situation just now, she looked at Jin Ying, her eyes flashed a little. Sincerely: "Thank you, Sister Jin!"


    Seeing to see Yu Lili''s difficulties, Jin Ying walked over slowly, then reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, facing the camera, and said to the reporters, "Lili really relies on strength, And we still have the video on the day of the role selection. If you don''t believe it, we can put it on the Internet, and please rest assured, Yu Lili''s strength is actually worthy of everyone''s affirmation! If you don''t believe it, you can pay attention to our new drama !"

 Chapter 764

    "You''re welcome! Sister Jin made her move because of your strength!" Jin Ying waved her hand indifferently.


    Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth, and a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Although those reporters felt that Yu Lili was a breakthrough point, and Yu Lili''s oath before was quite a concern, but they still did not dare to go too far, after all, Zhan Beiting was behind this Yu Lili. That Zhan Beiting is not something they can provoke.


    However, there are those who don''t have long eyes, and then he looked at Song Xingchen under the stage, and then handed the microphone to Song Xingchen: "Miss Song, this time Yu Lili became the second female lead in Jin Ying''s drama. , and you were just a trick before, are you a little unwilling in your heart?"


    Song Xingchen didn''t think that these reporters would actually have her own affairs. She frowned and sat up straight: "There must be some unwillingness, but I will redouble my efforts!"


    After hearing this, the reporter continued to ask, "What is the relationship between you and Zhan Beiting?"


    "If it''s a friendship, it''s not like an ordinary friend."


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that the reporter would actually say such a thing. Her eyes looked at Zhan Beiting uncontrollably, and there was an inexplicable emotion in Zhan Beiting''s eyes.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s actions, the photographer next to him quickly captured the moment, and a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes.


    Song Xingchen didn''t reply. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, the reporter continued to say, "Is Miss Song secretly in love with Zhan Beiting?"


    Can this be seen? Song Xingchen somewhat admired the reporter''s insight.


    Song Xingchen wanted to nod her head, but her reason did not allow her to do so. She was about to speak, but was dragged into her arms by Shao Heng, who had been listening to the side. Seeing this action, everyone exclaimed. .


    yyxs.la


    The reporter next to him was even more excited, and the camera was shooting randomly at Song Xingchen and Shao Heng.


    what''s the situation? Song Xingchen was shocked in his heart. He didn''t say that there was such a play before, what was he doing?


    Song Xingchen instinctively wanted to break free from Shao Heng''s embrace. Looking at Song Xingchen''s movements, Shao Heng lay gently on Song Xingchen''s ear, and then whispered, "Don''t you want everyone to know that you like fighting? Bei Ting?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Song Xingchen became quiet all of a sudden, no, she can''t do this, she has to hide her own thoughts, otherwise... She sighed and looked at Zhan Beiting from the corner of her eye.


    However, Zhan Beiting''s eyes closely followed Yu Lili on the stage from the beginning to the end. Song Xingchen''s heart suddenly filled with bitterness, then he smiled at the camera, and reached out and pulled Shao Heng''s tie. , and then kissed.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t want to face everyone''s eyes. The main thing was that she didn''t want to see how Zhan Beiting saw herself.


    There was a burst of exclamations all around, and Yu Lili obviously noticed it. She obviously did not expect Song Xingchen to do such a thing, but according to Song Xingchen''s obsession with Zhan Beiting, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Those reporters obviously did not expect such an explosive news to come out, and all their thoughts came alive, and then they all aimed at Song Xingchen and Shao Heng.


    Shao Heng hooked the corner of his mouth: "Xingchen and I have been dating for two or three months. Although I know that everyone may not believe this matter, I still hope that everyone can support us!"

 Chapter 765

    Sure enough, the reporters were all shocked, they took a deep breath, and soon all the cameras were aimed at Song Xingchen and the others.


    But things have come to this point, no matter how reluctant Song Xingchen is, now he can only smash his bones and forget to swallow. She forced herself to slowly show a slight smile.


    ...


    The press conference was finally over, Song Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly wanted to leave, but just as he was about to leave, he was caught by Shao Heng.


    Looking at Shao Heng, Song Xingchen frowned: "Let go of me!"


    "Let go?" Shao Heng raised his eyebrows, then looked towards the exit. There were a large number of reporters waiting to be interviewed outside the exit. The exposure of Song Xingchen''s relationship was probably more important than other news.


    Song Xingchen apparently also saw the large wave of reporters. A trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. Then she looked at those reporters and said to Shao Heng, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    But Shao Heng didn''t answer, instead he grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand and rushed through the back door. There was a car waiting for them at the back door, and Shao Heng easily dragged Song Xingchen into the car.


    The manager looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more, and then drove away.


    Along the way, Song Xingchen was looking out, and there was a trace of deep thought in his eyes. Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng suddenly didn''t know what to say. He sighed and lowered his head slowly. It''s a little complicated: "Miss Song, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, I just wanted to get rid of your predicament!"


    "Get rid of the predicament?" Song Xingchen sneered, and then slowly looked at Shao Heng: "So it''s said that the two of us are related, Shao Heng, you must think too highly of yourself!"


    Song Xingchen''s tone was mixed with disgust for Shao Heng. Shao Heng just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by his agent.


    ahzww.org


    "Miss Song, you can''t say that. Besides, we Shao Heng are also thinking of you. If others find out that Miss Song has been secretly in love with the president of her company, there may be some jokes, and some people have girlfriends. People!" The manager saw that Shao Heng was being bullied, and there was a hint of gunpowder in his tone.


    A hint of helplessness flashed across Shao Heng''s face, and he could only whisper, "Sister Wang, stop talking!"


    Sister Wang glared at Shao Heng with some disappointment, and then continued to say: "Miss Song''s acting skills are good and may not look down on my Shao Heng, but this dilemma is also solved by Shao Heng, and now Miss Song thinks about accusing , why did you borrow a donkey before that?"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath. She didn''t expect this person''s articulation to be so clever. She frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. After a long time, she whispered to Shao Heng, "I''m sorry. , I was so emotional just now!"


    "It''s okay!" Shao Heng smiled, a trace of excitement flashing in his eyes.


    Seeing Shao Heng''s appearance, Sister Wang shook her head helplessly and closed her eyes.


    There was silence in the air, Shao Heng frowned and looked at Song Xingchen in a trance, and said quickly, "I''m sorry, Miss Song, I made a decision without careful consideration before, ignoring your feelings!"

 Chapter 766

    Shao Heng said so, for a while, Song Xingchen couldn''t continue to pursue it, she waved her hand at Shao Heng, and then continued: "Now that things have developed to this point, what should we do next? Do?"


    Shao Heng frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, he looked at Song Xingchen, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes, slowly raised his hand, and when he touched the rejection in Song Xingchen''s eyes, Shao Heng Heng then reacted, then put down his hand, and continued to say to Song Xingchen: "Why don''t we claim to be male and female friends like this now, and then we... we will break up after a while..."


    As he spoke, Shao Heng slowly lowered his head.


    Song Xingchen nodded earnestly, this method is not bad, but Song Xingchen did not notice the disappointment on Shao Heng''s face.


    ...


    After finally sending Song Xingchen home, Shao Heng took a deep breath and lay down on the seat all of a sudden.


    Sister Wang looked at Shao Heng, and there was a hint of distress in her eyes: "Shao Heng, I didn''t tell you, what''s so good about Song Xingchen? Why do you like her?"


    After listening to Sister Wang''s words, Shao Heng smiled and pinched his forehead: "Maybe this is the so-called fate!"


    Sister Wang looked at Shao Heng and sighed helplessly.


    On the other hand, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili were besieged by reporters. All the reporters did not catch Song Xingchen and Shao Heng. They all rushed to Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, and the cameras kept shooting at them. .


    Yu Lili could only greet him with a smile on his face, and finally broke through the siege. Yu Lili hurriedly got into the car and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili and smiled, with a hint of ridicule in his tone: "What''s wrong? You wanted to be an actor back then, so don''t be afraid!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly sat up: "Who said I was afraid, I''m not afraid! Isn''t it just some reporters!"


    Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed a hint of doting, and then he reached out and handed Yu Lili a document.


    Yu Lili frowned and hurriedly looked at it. The more she looked, the worse Yu Lili''s face became. She closed the document at once, and then looked at Zhan Beiting''s face. Incredible: "Uncle, no way, I''ve just finished filming and I''m going to take a vacation. You''re forcing me to a dead end!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting reached out and tapped Yu Lili''s forehead, and then continued at Yu Lili: "What do you say? Am I so inhumane?"


    small book booth


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded.


    Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and then continued, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a vacation!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili was relieved, she took Zhan Beiting''s arm all of a sudden, and a trace of anticipation flashed in her eyes: "Then...then uncle, are we going to go out to play? No more hanging out, and with so much happening lately, I''m dying of boredom!"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hand and pinched Yu Lili''s nose, and then continued: "I''m all ready, but you have to wait for the release of "Xiaoyaotan" first!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded obediently.


    "Xiaoyaotan" announced the release date, because the review results are fast, and there are no violations, so the release date is also very fast.


    On the first day of its release, Yu Lili reprinted the behind-the-scenes footage from Jin Ying''s Weibo, and then there were more and more comments.

 Chapter 767

    Yu Lili was very bored, so he had to start a comment.


    "Oh my god, the little fairy is so desperate!"


    "I cried when I saw it!"


    "Sure enough, it''s dedicated, but now it depends on how those sprayers spray!"


    "Isn''t this a stand-in?"


    "My mother, are you blind upstairs? Why is this a substitute!"


    Yu Lili looked at the comments below, and sighed helplessly. She was really tired of watching these scolding battles, and finally she could only turn off the computer, just out of sight and out of mind.


    She lay her head up on her bed, suddenly she seemed to have figured it out, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. No matter what, she couldn''t let those trolls look down on her. Thinking of this, Yu Lili hurriedly turned on the computer. , turned to the previous comment, and then tapped the keyboard a few times and commented below: "There is really no substitute that looks exactly like me, I think this one can go to see an ophthalmologist!"


    After she finished speaking, Yu Lili withdrew, a trace of joy flashed in her heart, and she turned her head up and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long Yu Lili slept, but suddenly his cell phone rang, Yu Lili frowned, and put the cell phone in his ear sleepily: "Miss Yu, get up quickly and have a look. Weibo!"


    Li Shengnan''s voice came over the phone, and Yu Lili woke up immediately. Something must have gone wrong, or why was Li Shengnan''s tone so anxious?


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili hurriedly opened her own Weibo, and there was already a lot of scolding in the Weibo, some supporting her, and some scolding herself, which made Yu Lili not knowing what to do, she took a deep breath In his breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and he just commented that one sentence that caused such a big storm.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and suddenly Yu Lili rubbed her eyes. She found that the malicious comments below had disappeared all at once. one slice.


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and suddenly she seemed to think of something, and quickly called Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, about Weibo..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I have already dealt with it, you don''t have to worry about it, you have to attend the premiere of this TV series in a few days, it was originally broadcast today, but Sister Jin has something to do so she postponed it. It''s been a few days!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili quickly agreed, she tightly clutched the phone in her hand, and a touch of emotion flashed in her tone: "Uncle, thank you!"


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    Zhan Beiting comforted Yu Lili for a few more words, and then hung up the phone. Just after hanging up, Yu Lili''s Weibo was reposted again, not only by the crew of "Xiaoyaotan", but And Song Chunian.


    Soong Chunian also commented on Weibo: "I believe that Lili will not use a stand-in, and this video looks like Lili, it seems that someone wants to do things on purpose!"


    Looking at Song Chunian''s comment, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. She didn''t expect Song Chunian to help her so much. Thinking of this, Yu Lili quickly left a message of thanks: "Thank you, Brother Song!"


    It seems that the person was afraid, so the storm just disappeared. Yu Lili was relieved. She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky, and a casual comment caused such a big storm. She sighed deeply.

 Chapter 768

    The premiere will start soon. This time the premiere is very grand. After all, this is Jin Ying''s final film, so many famous directors and actors in the entertainment industry can be sold to Jin Ying. this face.


    Yu Lili''s face was not very good. She took a deep breath and clutched her clothes tightly, as if she was too nervous.


    Today in Yu Lili, they all wore the clothes of the characters in the play, which means that the scene is reproduced.


    Looking at their appearance, a reporter asked: "Director Jin, this is your last work. Are you satisfied with this work?"


    Jin Ying smiled: "No director is quite satisfied with his work, I can only say it is reluctance, but I believe that this drama has brought me too many surprises, obviously it means a lot to me!"


    The reporter nodded, and then continued to ask: "Director Jin, what''s your comment on Miss Yu Lili''s performance? And the cast list was announced before, but everyone didn''t approve it. After all, Xiao Se''s appearance is the image of a female man. But Miss Yu Lili''s appearance doesn''t seem to match!"


    Jin Ying looked at the reporter, then looked at Yu Lili, and then said, "I admire Lili very much, although she doesn''t match her appearance, but her acting skills are among the best, and in Lili she has With this kind of talent, she can make the characters come alive." Jin Ying took a deep look at Yu Lili, and then continued: "I believe everyone has watched the TV series for the past few days, and you should have seen it too. Yu Lili''s acting skills!"


    The reporters under the seat looked at each other and nodded. Although they said they were reporters, they also watched TV dramas, and Yu Lili''s performance in the drama was really remarkable.


    Yu Lili looked at Jin Ying with some gratitude, and the reporter continued to point the finger at Yu Lili: "Miss Yu, someone said that you abused fans before, do you have anything to say?"


    Yu Lili sighed, she didn''t expect these people''s news to be quite well-informed, obviously Zhan Beiting blocked the news, and there were still people asking, Yu Lili smiled, and then took it with a smile on his face. microphone.


    Then he continued to speak at the bottom: "I did this thing, but that person insulted you first, so I said it, if someone insulted you, wouldn''t he fight back and wait for him to scold you?"


    The reporters who said this were speechless. He nodded embarrassedly, and then said, "Miss Yu, it''s really a quick talk!"


    "Am I wrong?" Yu Lili quickly asked back.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Lele smiled, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder: "I think you''re right!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded in unison, and one or two stood behind Yu Lili.


    Seeing this posture, those reporters quickly wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and then sat down angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Ying smiled, reached out and patted Yu Lili on the shoulder: "You did the right thing in Lili, and that person falsely accused my actor, if it wasn''t for that person, I wouldn''t be able to find him. I will definitely scold him that he has no way to hide!"


    Thinker


    Yu Lili smiled, then reached out and held Jin Ying''s hand, with a hint of playfulness in his tone: "Then I''ll thank Sister Jin first!"

 Chapter 769

    I didn''t seem to think that things would turn out like this. All the reporters didn''t dare to ask any more questions for a while. The scene was a little embarrassing.


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere, the host hurriedly said: "Okay, this is the end of the question and answer session, but we want to ask what kind of interesting things happened at the shooting site, I believe everyone must know, today, I will Let everyone know!"


    As he said that, the big screen behind him lit up.


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth and sat down slowly.


    Little did she know that Song Xingchen was watching all this behind her, and she came here secretly today.


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that Yu Lili not only robbed her brother Bei Ting, but also played like a duck in water. A little complicated.


    "Aren''t you very convinced?" Wen Che smiled, looking at Song Xingchen, a gloating flash of schadenfreude on his face.


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen frowned, and then slowly stretched out: "What can I do if I''m not convinced, what can I do in the crowd?"


    "Reborn Financial Giants"


    Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth and slowly approached Song Xingchen''s ear: "I can help you, but this time I need you to pay a little price?"


    "What price?" Song Xingchen''s eyes lit up, she had to make Yu Lili make a fool of herself!


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth, then reached out and pulled Song Xingchen''s hand to make a slight opening, and Song Xingchen''s blood dripped down instantly.


    In an instant, there was a burst of red light, Song Xingchen frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then the red light suddenly rushed out, and then got into Wang Lele''s body.


    Wang Lele closed her eyes abruptly, then opened them, she hooked the corner of her mouth, and then stood in the middle of the stage, watching Wang Lele''s movements, everyone was a little surprised.


    Jin Ying even grabbed Wang Lele''s hand: "What are you doing?"


    But who knew that Wang Lele shook off Jin Ying''s hand, and then took the microphone in Jin Ying''s hand: "I believe everyone must be very interested in our private life, I will talk to you today, I He Yu Lili has been to a bar, and our private life is chaotic, but we have raised a lot of little white faces!"


    These words surprised everyone, and Yu Lili took a deep breath, not knowing what Wang Lele wanted to do.


    She defended herself before, but now she is like this again, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she slowly closed her eyes, and suddenly found that there seemed to be something strange in Wang Lele''s body, she slowly He walked over slowly, then reached out and patted Wang Lele''s shoulder.


    In an instant, a force rushed out of Wang Lele''s body. Wang Lele hurriedly shook, and then he came to his senses: "I... What''s wrong with me?"


    Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth: "It''s okay, you just made a joke with everyone, don''t take it seriously!"


    The surrounding reporters originally thought there would be some kind of breaking news, but who knew that such a thing would happen, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Song Xingchen frowned and quickly looked at Wen Che: "What''s going on?"


    Wen Che squinted his eyes, obviously not expecting to be cracked by Yu Lili so easily.

 Chapter 770

    Wen Che tossed his sleeves, and then disappeared in place with Song Xingchen.


    Yu Lili frowned and looked around, but she didn''t find anything unusual when she looked around. Yu Lili''s face was a little pale, and the strength of the man just now made her faintly feel a little familiar, but Yu Lili Li can''t remember anything.


    Seeing that the situation was a little uncontrollable, Jin Ying hurried forward and took two steps, and then said to the people below, "This is also an entertainment project we bring to you, I hope you will like it!" Yu Lili winked.


    Yu Lili nodded and dragged Wang Lele, who was still out of the situation, and walked down.


    Wang Lele didn''t react at all, she took a deep breath, then grabbed Yu Lili, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, her physique had already been cured by Yu Lili, how could this happen? She was a little anxious about the matter: "Lili, what''s going on? Is there something wrong with my body?"


    After hearing this, Lili shook his head, then looked at Wang Lele and said, "It shouldn''t be, I just checked, you have another power in your body, it seems that you were forced in, and your The strange attitude seems to be aimed at me, so I suspect that it is my enemy!"


    "Reborn Financial Giants"


    "Who is that?" A trace of doubt flashed in Wang Lele''s eyes.


    Looking at Wang Lele''s appearance, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, but still shook his head at Wang Lele: "It''s nothing, don''t worry, and it may be a mistake!"


    After hearing this, Wang Lele quickly shook his head: "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you, are you okay?"


    A trace of warmth flashed in Yu Lili''s heart: "It''s alright, don''t worry, how could something happen to me with such great skills!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Lele''s worries subsided faintly.


    Yu Lili''s face was a little serious. She already vaguely knew who was behind it. I''m afraid there was no one but Wen Che. It seemed that she had to go see Song Xingchen, and then ask Wen Che''s whereabouts by the way.


    After making up his mind, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with determination.


    ...


    Song Xingchen''s eyes darkened, and when he opened it again, it was already his own home. Song Xingchen frowned and quickly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Wen Che tossed his clothes, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "What happened, of course someone found out, I really underestimated Yu Lili, I haven''t seen you for so long, this Yu Lili''s Kungfu has grown so much!"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen hurriedly asked, "Then... what should we do then?"


    Wen Che did not answer Song Xingchen''s question, but turned around and disappeared.


    Song Xingchen shook his head helplessly, and then slowly fell onto his bed.


    Suddenly his doorbell rang, Song Xingchen frowned, opened the door quickly, and saw Shao Heng in a suit.


    Looking at Shao Heng, a trace of doubt flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes: "What are you doing here?"


    Shao Heng looked around, then slowly approached: "There are reporters behind!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen hurriedly looked back. Sure enough, he saw a few people looking at the two of them furtively. Song Xingchen frowned and quickly let Shao Heng in.

 Chapter 771

    After entering the room, Song Xingchen was relieved. She didn''t want the news of her quarrel with Shao Heng appearing on the headlines tomorrow.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng smiled a little embarrassedly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes: "I''m so sorry, if it wasn''t for me, those reporters wouldn''t be able to follow."


    Yawen Library


    Song Xingchen didn''t want to be polite to Shao Heng at all, she nodded: "This is indeed your fault."


    After hearing this, Shao Heng bowed his head a little embarrassedly. Song Xingchen herself is not the kind of unforgiving person. She looked at Shao Heng''s appearance and said coldly, "Look for a place to sit!"


    After speaking, he returned to the room by himself, Shao Heng frowned and slowly sat on the sofa in the living room.


    In fact, Song Xingchen didn''t have any disgust for Shao Heng, she sighed and sat on her bed.


    Wen Che looked at her, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Would you like to kill him?"


    "No... No need!" Hearing this, Song Xingchen stood up quickly, a trace of rejection flashed in his eyes, and then he said, "He was never involved in this matter, there is no need to rush to kill!"


    Wen Che looked at Song Xingchen''s face with a hint of seriousness.


    Song Xingchen felt a little guilty when she was seen by Wen Che, she stepped back abruptly, then raised her head to look at Wen Che again.


    Hearing this, Wen Che snorted coldly and dropped a sentence: "You can figure it out yourself!" After speaking, he disappeared.


    Song Xingchen was relieved when she saw Wen Che disappear. She patted her chest. She didn''t know what was going on, but a little awkwardness flashed in her heart. Song Xingchen took a deep look at the mirror. self.


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a knock on Song Xingchen''s door. Song Xingchen frowned, walked over and opened the door.


    Looking at Shao Heng at the door, Song Xingchen frowned: "What are you doing here?" There was a hint of guilt in her tone involuntarily.


    Shao Heng glanced at Song Xingchen''s room, then shook his head and said to Song Xingchen, "I heard a sound in your room just now, so... so I''ll come and take a look!"


    Who knew that Song Xingchen''s face changed after hearing this, she took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and then said to Shao Heng: "There''s nothing in my room, if you don''t believe me, you can Go in and see!" After speaking, he gave Shao Heng his body to the side.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Shao Heng frowned and said quickly, "I don''t need to watch it!"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath: "This is something you don''t want to see, and you should go!"


    As he said that, he closed his door and stared straight at Shao Heng. Shao Heng didn''t seem to think that he would let him go so quickly.


    Shao Heng took a deep breath, and then seemed to want to say something, but looking at Song Xingchen''s face, he finally sighed, then nodded at Song Xingchen, and then walked out.


    "I''m leaving!" Shao Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    Looking at Shao Heng''s appearance, Song Xingchen suddenly grabbed Shao Heng''s collar and kissed him on the face.


    There were some surprises in Shao Heng''s eyes that could not be concealed, but when he came into contact with the coldness on Song Xingchen''s face, Shao Heng realized that it was all acting.

 Chapter 772

    Shao Heng nodded at Song Xingchen, and then got into the car. Song Xingchen watched Shao Heng walk away before returning to the room.


    beqege.cc


    She fell on her back on the sofa, a special feeling suddenly flashed in her heart, especially for Shao Heng. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen sighed and clasped her palm tightly. No matter what, she only liked Beichen. elder brother.


    ...


    Since Yu Lili returned home, he has been a little gloomy. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of worry flashed in Zhan Beiting''s heart. He walked over slowly, held Yu Lili in his arms, and then Nodding Yu Lili''s nose, he asked, "Little girl, why are you unhappy? Is it about those reporters? Or is it Wang Lele who spread rumors and caused trouble?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili quickly shook her head, a trace of seriousness flashed in her eyes, but then it disappeared, and then hugged Zhan Beiting''s arm tightly and said, "Uncle, everything has been done. It''s done, can we go on a tour?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled and rubbed Yu Lili''s head: "Why are you still thinking about this, I''m ready, we''ll leave tomorrow!"


    "That''s great, uncle!" Yu Lili was very happy, then he put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck, raised his head and kissed him.


    At this moment, a violent coughing sound made the two of them react instantly. Yu Lili quickly released Zhan Beiting''s neck, a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, and then he directed at Zhan Beiting. He continued: "Uncle, I...I have something to do, first...go back first!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded quickly and watched Yu Lili go upstairs. Then Zhan Beiting looked at Zhan Nanxi who was sneaking next to him: "Is something wrong?"


    Zhan Nanxi was taken aback by Zhan Beiting''s appearance, so she stepped back quickly, she was shocked, how could she be so kind and terrifying just now, but Zhan Nanxi still insisted on going. Taking two steps forward, a trace of apprehension flashed in his eyes: "Brother... I do... I really have something to do!"


    "Speak!" Zhan Beiting frowned, staring straight at his brother.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi said, "That''s right, I plan to be a director too, but you know, I... I don''t have any funds, so..." Zhan Nancy lowered her head sharply.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t expect it to be like this. He looked up and down his younger brother. Since Wen Ting''s death, his younger brother seemed to have changed. He even gave up his favorite candy. Now To be a director, this is obviously beyond Zhan Beiting''s expectations.


    However, I always have to support my brother''s idea. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting opened his wallet, then handed Zhan Nanxi a card, and then said to Zhan Nanxi, "There are a hundred in the card. Wan, it''s my investment, but even if you can do it successfully, in the end, you have to do what you choose to do!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Nancy nodded quickly and took the card with a trembling hand.


    Looking at his younger brother, Zhan Beiting continued: "This card has no password!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Nanxi hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled at Zhan Beiting, and then continued to say to Zhan Beiting: "Brother, I have solved the funding issue, but I still need brother''s help. ."

 Chapter 773

    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly looked up at his younger brother, wondering what he was going to do.


    Looking at his brother, Zhan Nanxi suddenly felt a little hurt, he slowly sat beside Zhan Beiting, then looked straight at Zhan Beiting, and then continued to say: "Brother , look at the funds, am I still short of people?"


    "So what do you mean?" Zhan Beiting seemed to understand what Zhan Nanxi meant.


    Zhan Nanxi lowered her head, and then changed her expression into a twisted expression: "I think... I want to borrow someone from you? How about a little fairy, a little fairy is pretty good, come and be my heroine! "


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned and quickly rejected: "No, I''m afraid it won''t be convenient for Xiaojiao to travel tomorrow!"


    fantuantanshu.com


    "Oh, brother, wait for me!" After saying this, Zhan Nancy hurried to Yulili''s room and closed the door.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy who came in suddenly, Yu Lili was taken aback: "Why did you come in?"


    Zhan Nancy scratched her head, and then quickly sat next to Yu Lili, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes: "Little fairy, can you do me a favor?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    Zhan Nanxi smiled, and then told Yu Lili exactly what she wanted to be a director.


    Who knew that after listening to Zhan Nancy''s words, Yu Lili laughed out loud, and Yu Lili laughed a little back and forth: "You? Be a director? Stop joking!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, he grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "I''m not kidding!"


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of uncertainty flashed in his eyes: "Are you serious?"


    Zhan Nanxi nodded, but there was a trace of unhappiness on his face. He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would think of himself so much.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili thought for a moment, and then nodded at Zhan Nancy, a smile flashed in his eyes: "you are in trouble, as your future sister-in-law, of course you have to help !"


    Hearing this, a trace of excitement flashed on Zhan Nanxi''s face, and she was about to hug Yu Lili. At the moment when she was about to hug, a hand behind her suddenly grabbed Zhan Nan. Shi''s ears.


    "It hurts! It hurts!" Zhan Nancy''s ears hurt from being pulled.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili secretly covered her mouth and laughed.


    He hurriedly said to Zhan Beiting behind him: "Okay, okay, he is too excited!"


    Only then did Zhan Nancy realize what she had done, and then she begged for mercy: "Brother...Brother...I was wrong, I was really wrong, I was just too excited!"


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s appearance, Zhan Beiting released his hand. He looked at Yu Lili: "You promised him?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of tangle flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "What about tomorrow''s trip? Haven''t you always wanted to travel?"


    Yu Lili pondered for a moment, then shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "Let''s talk about the trip later, and help Nancy first!"


    When Zhan Nancy heard this, he was moved beyond words. He didn''t expect that the little fairy would be so good and gave up his travel for his dream.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting shook his head, then reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes: "Actually, you don''t have to care about his business at all, you just do what you like. things will be fine!"


    "No!" Yu Lili smiled, then looked up at Zhan Nancy.

 Chapter 774

    Yu Lili then continued: "I kind of like to help!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Nanxi was moved beyond words, he took a deep breath, looked at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting''s eyes with a flash of determination, and then said to the two: "Don''t worry, I will definitely succeed!"


    156n.net


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and then asked, "Is the script ready?"


    Zhan Nancy nodded quickly, then slowly approached the two of them, and said in a low voice, "I have already selected it, I want to shoot a horror movie!" After speaking, she returned to the room.


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s mysterious two people, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting smiled, and there was a hint of helplessness in their eyes.


    ...


    The next day arrived soon, but Zhan Nancy couldn''t find Yu Lili. He couldn''t wait to let the little fairy read his script, but he didn''t know where Yu Lili went.


    Seeing Zhan Nanxi''s hurried look, the nanny quickly said, "Third Young Master, I heard from Miss Yu and Young Master before that it seems that the two of them are looking for Miss Song!"


    "What, you''re looking for Sister Xingchen, why didn''t you tell me?" Looking at the script in her hand, Zhan Nanxi slumped down on the sofa, a trace of distress flashed on her face.


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting had already arrived at Song Xingchen''s house at this time, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of puzzlement flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face: "Lili, why did you suddenly remember to watch it? Stars?"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, then reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, and then he explained: "Uncle, don''t you watch the news, don''t you know that Sister Xingchen and Mr. Shao is together, of course we are here to congratulate today!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned. He really doesn''t watch it very often. Although Song Xingchen is an artist under his company, after all, he has no hobby to interfere in other people''s emotional life.


    And in the end, Shao Heng is also a good candidate. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting nodded, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "That is indeed something to be congratulated, since Brother Xingchen left, he is her eldest brother, After all, you should prepare some gifts!"


    "I''ve already prepared this for you!" Yu Lili quickly waved the handbag in his hand, and then continued: "I have prepared a pair of rings, one for Sister Xingchen and Mr. Shao. ,what do you think?"


    After hearing this, a trace of satisfaction flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, he lowered his head and kissed Yu Lili''s forehead, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes: "Just make your decision, I will listen to you!"


    Yu Lili smiled, and then took Zhan Beiting''s hand and knocked on Song Xingchen''s door.


    Soon Song Xingchen opened the door. She looked at Zhan Beiting with a hint of surprise in her eyes: "Brother Beiting, are you looking for me?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and nodded instead of speaking.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili had to brush up on her presence, she quickly blocked Zhan Beiting and waved at Song Xingchen: "Sister Xingchen, of course there is me, what are you doing? Can''t see me, just look at Uncle!"


    Song Xingchen frowned, he didn''t expect Yu Lili to appear, but Zhan Beiting was here now, and he was too embarrassed to tear his face. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen quickly hid his displeasure on his face.

 Chapter 775

    Then he smiled and said to Yu Lili, "Of course not anymore, but Lili doesn''t come to me often, so it''s normal not to see Lili!"


    After listening to Song Xingchen''s words, a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, she reached out and pulled Zhan Beiting behind her, and then said in surprise, "If I remember correctly, uncle doesn''t seem to be very often. come to you?"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, watching the movements of Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, Song Xingchen felt uncomfortable, she hit a haha, and hurriedly continued to say to the two: "Look at my memory, hurry up Go to the house!"


    Yu Lili then took Zhan Beiting and walked in. Song Xingchen''s house was very orderly. It seemed that Zhan Beiting also worked hard when he was looking for a house. Song Xingchen hurriedly let the two sit down. Only then did he speak: "You sit down first, and I''ll go get you coffee!" After that, he walked out.


    Yu Lili looked at Song Xingchen and quickly stood up. Looking around the house, a hint of sourness suddenly flashed in her heart, she hugged Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, the house you found for Sister Xingchen is very good in terms of decoration and address!"


    I don''t know why, but after hearing this, Zhan Beiting shivered all over. He quickly rubbed his hair at Yu Lili: "Little girl likes it too, and uncle can buy it for you too!"


    Who knew that after hearing this, Yu Lili quickly let go of his hand, and then sat up straight: "Forget it, I still feel comfortable at Uncle''s house!"


    Zhan Beiting hooked the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand to pull Yu Lili''s hair back, and there was a hint of tenderness in his tone: "What nonsense, that''s our home!"


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to say such a thing, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And Song Xingchen, who was pouring coffee, obviously heard the conversation between the two, and she stopped, looking at Yu Lili''s eyes flashing a trace of resentment, she tightly grasped the side of the tray in her hand, The body trembled slightly.


    As soon as Yu Lili turned his head, he saw Song Xingchen, and then he waved at Song Xingchen: "Sister Xingchen!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen quickly squeezed out a smile, then walked over slowly, and then placed the coffee in front of the two of them in turn.


    "Brother Beiting, I know you like this kind of coffee the most, so I specially reserved it for you!" After speaking, he looked at Yu Lili next to him, even if Yu Lili really became Zhan Beiting''s What about his wife, she used to get along with Zhan Beiting day and night, and she knew exactly what Zhan Beiting likes.


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili didn''t react at all. She slowly reached out to hold the coffee, then looked at Song Xingchen, and quickly asked, "Sister Xingchen, are you and Mr. Shao Heng okay? We can today. I didn''t come to see you, but to congratulate you. Uncle has always regarded you as a younger sister, and if your younger sister has a boyfriend, of course he has to come and see, are you right, uncle?" After speaking, Yu Lili looked towards Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting nodded: "Indeed, Xingchen, are you and Shao Heng really good?"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen''s heart flashed a bit of bitterness, she nodded quickly: "Brother Bei Ting, me and... Shao Heng and I are very good!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded: "You have a good home, I believe your brother will be very pleased!"

 Chapter 776

    Song Xingchen could only nod, she tightly held the cup in her hand and looked at Song Xingchen, Yu Lili then took out her gift and handed it to Song Xingchen with joy.


    "Sister Xingchen, this is the gift that my uncle and I chose for you!"


    Hearing Yu Lili''s words, Song Xingchen frowned, but he opened the gift in front of Zhan Beiting. The two pairs of rings in the box were so beautiful that Song Xingchen couldn''t help but let out a cry. admiration.


    She hurriedly looked at Zhan Beiting, with a touch of emotion flashing in her eyes: "Thank you, brother Beiting, how does brother Beiting like the ring that I like this brand of?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting glanced at Song Xingchen, and continued in a light tone: "I''m afraid you made a mistake. This gift was chosen by Xiaojiao, not me, but as long as you like it!"


    Song Xingchen''s expression then became embarrassed, she slowly looked at the pair of rings, and then thanked Yu Lili: "Thank you Lili, I like this pair of rings very much!"


    Of course Yu Lili sensed the embarrassment in Song Xingchen''s tone, she smiled, then stretched out her hand to grab Song Xingchen''s arm, Song Xingchen frowned, and quickly wanted to pull it out, but because of Zhan Beiting''s Face, Song Xingchen could only hold back.


    baimengshu.com


    Yu Lili didn''t care: "Sister Xingchen just likes it. By the way, Sister Xingchen, your house is so beautiful, can you show me around?"


    "This..." Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting, she actually wanted to stay with her brother Beiting, who knew that this dead girl in Yu Lili would be so provocative.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s hesitation, Zhan Beiting waved his hand quickly: "Take the little girl to have a look, I''m fine!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen nodded, and just wanted to pull Yu Lili away, but Yu Lili let go of himself, slammed towards Zhan Beiting, and then kissed Zhan Beiting Then he whispered: "Remember to wait for me!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded slightly.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Song Xingchen clenched his palm tightly.


    Yu Lili hurriedly said to Song Xingchen: "Sister Xingchen, hurry up?"


    "Come... come!" Yu Lili''s shout made Song Xingchen react, and he quickly followed.


    The two went to Song Xingchen''s room, and Yu Lili then closed the door, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Then he walked towards Song Xingchen step by step, as if he had never found Yu Lili so terrifying, Song Xingchen suddenly fell to the ground, and there was a hint of panic in his tone: "You... you want to What are you doing?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled: "I want to ask what you want to do? Was Wang Lele''s performance on stage done by Wen Che? Her aura is exactly the same as Wen Che''s!"


    Song Xingchen obviously didn''t think that Yu Lili would come to find her because of such a thing, she stood up slowly, and then patted the dust on her clothes, and then said to Yu Lili: " I''m sorry, I don''t know this, after all, I don''t know what Wang Lele you are talking about!"


    "It''s impossible!" Yu Lili frowned, looked Song Xingchen up and down, and then continued: "I clearly felt Wen Che''s breath, you colluded with him, wouldn''t you know his purpose?"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen calmed down instead: "Who is Wen Che, and what does he do? I, an ordinary person, will know? Miss Yu looks down on me too much, right?"

 Chapter 777

    Hearing this, Yu Lili was a little puzzled, did he really guess wrong? Thinking of this, Yu Lili lowered his head, this Song Xingchen has been colluding with Wen Che all day, there is no need to know.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, then looked up at Song Xingchen, a golden light flashed in his eyes, making Song Xingchen take two steps back in fear, and then continued: "I don''t care about this matter. Do you know, no matter what, I don''t want to see you and Wen Che together again in the future!"


    "Ha!" Who knew that Song Xingchen sneered, her arms were wrapped around her, and her face was also not very good-looking: "Miss Yu is too much, I will be with whoever I love to be with, Miss Yu can''t control me!"


    Yu Lili frowned, didn''t talk to her any more, turned around to open the door and was about to go out, at the moment of going out, Yu Lili stopped: "Song Xingchen, Wen Che is not in your control, I It''s better for you to live a normal life!" After speaking, he walked out.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s back, Song Xingchen abruptly sat on the bed: "Ordinary life, I also want to live an ordinary life, but you caused all this!" A trace of hatred flashed on Song Xingchen''s face, and his hands Hold tightly to the sheets on your bed.


    Song Xingchen came out after a long time, looking at Song Xingchen''s pale face, a trace of doubt flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face: "Xingchen, are you uncomfortable?"


    Song Xingchen wanted to shake her head, but she nodded when she looked at Yu Lili next to Zhan Beiting. She didn''t want to have any more communication with Yu Lili now. She might as well just let them go. , Song Xingchen clutched his chest: "I''m so sorry, brother Beiting, I don''t know what''s wrong, my chest seems to hurt a little?"


    "Sister Xingchen, are you okay?" Before Zhan Beiting could speak, Yu Lili was a little concerned.


    Song Xingchen quickly shook his head, his eyes filled with hatred, looked at Yu Lili and said, "I''m fine, I''ll just rest, but I can''t cook for you!"


    Of course Yu Lili knew what Song Xingchen meant. She stretched out her hand and pulled Zhan Beiting to stand up and said with a smile on her face: "Uncle, since Sister Xingchen is not feeling well, let''s not disturb her any more?"


    2kxs.la


    Zhan Beiting nodded, then dragged Yu Lili out.


    Seeing the backs of the two of them, Song Xingchen was relieved. No matter what, Yu Lili was really difficult to deal with, and she had to think of a way.


    Suddenly Song Xingchen rolled her eyes. If she remembered correctly, brother Beiting had said in the company these days that he wanted to find a few suitable plays for Yu Lili. It seems that Big Brother Bei Ting is not satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen curled his lips, then took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Director Nie, I don''t know if your latest script still lacks someone, I have a suitable candidate!"


    "Okay, I''ll be there in a few days!"


    ...


    Hanging up the phone, Song Xingchen smiled, a little smile flashing in his eyes, as long as brother Bei Ting agreed to the script, then Yu Lili really could not eat and leave.


    Thinking of this, a trace of pleasure flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes. As long as she thought that Yu Lili would be forever, she was very happy.

 Chapter 778

    Yu Lili felt more and more strange about this matter, and a faint thought appeared in her heart. She was afraid that Wen Che would attack everyone around her. Thinking of this, Yu Lili raised her head and glanced beside her. Zhan Beiting, who was sitting, was instantly a little scared.


    She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand tightly, and seemed to sense something was wrong in Yu Lili. Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Are you alright, little boy?"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili quickly shook his head: "No...it''s all right!"


    "Really?" Zhan Beiting was still a little restless, looking at this, it was obvious that something was wrong.


    But Yu Lili didn''t want to say it at all, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, with a hint of helplessness in his tone: "Forget it, you don''t want to say it. I won''t say it, but you have to remember that you will always have me behind you!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, no matter what Wen Che''s idea was, he absolutely couldn''t let him succeed.


    While they were talking, the two had already arrived home, and as soon as they came out, they saw Zhan Nanxi rushing out. Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting and smiled quickly, and Zhan Beiting also shook his head helplessly, facing Zhan Beiting. Nancy said, "Okay, we got it!"


    Then Zhan Nancy scratched her head a little embarrassedly, and handed her script to Yu Lili. Yu Lili didn''t expect that Zhan Nancy had prepared the script. She thought that Zhan Nancy was just talking about it casually. Who knew he would actually take it seriously.


    "This script?" A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s question, Zhan Nancy scratched her head, and then said, "This... this is what I wrote!"


    Zhan Nanxi''s words also surprised Zhan Beiting. He reached out and took it, looked at it carefully, and looked at his brother''s demeanor. He didn''t know why Zhan Nanxi''s forehead was covered with a thin sweat. He wiped nervously, then stood with his legs straight, and a trace of anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    After looking through two or three pictures, Zhan Beiting couldn''t stand it any longer, and then threw it to Zhan Nanxi. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s expression, Zhan Nanxi couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    "The First Minister of the Ming Dynasty"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head: "Nancy, I know you''re serious this time, but the script is not so easy. I looked at it, and the plots in it are too naive, and the rest is messy..."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t continue talking, then glanced at Yu Lili and walked into the room, Yu Lili glanced at Zhan Nanxi who was stunned in place, he seemed to have suffered a great blow, the whole person Looks a little lonely.


    Yu Lili flashed a trace of unwillingness, patted Zhan Nancy on the shoulder and chased after him, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, then turned her head sharply, and shouted at Zhan Beiting: " Brother, wait, I will definitely write the best script!"


    Zhan Beiting waved at him, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Okay, then I''ll wait!"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting with some puzzlement, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "You did it on purpose just now, right?"


    "How do you know I did it on purpose?" After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting reached out and scratched her little nose, a trace of doting flashed across his face.

 Chapter 779

    "Of course I don''t know this, but I think you must have said this to motivate Zhan Nancy!" Yu Lili smiled and looked at Zhan Beiting.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting nodded: "Actually, I thought Nancy was just a whim at first, but when he actually wrote the script, I realized that he was serious, but this director is not casual. It can be done!"


    "That''s why you said that on purpose?" Yu Lili''s face showed a hint of realization, she didn''t expect things to be like this.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled: "Actually, I understand my younger brother''s character. He is used to being a fool since he was a child, so he has to give him a blow!"


    "Then I guess he won''t be able to make this drama for a while, but why did the script you told me last time go back?" Yu Lili was a little puzzled.


    Zhan Beiting shook his head: "I looked at the script carefully and it doesn''t seem to suit you!"


    Yu Lili nodded and turned to look at Zhan Beiting. The distance between the two of them was a bit close. Yu Lili almost touched Zhan Beiting''s face. Head down.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, then slowly lifted Yu Lili''s chin and kissed it.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two of them parted breathlessly. Looking at Yu Lili''s blushing face, Zhan Beiting''s throat moved, and then he said to Yu Lili slowly: "Lili, When will you marry me?"


    Yu Lili seemed to have heard something, her head started to hurt more and more, as if all the previous symptoms had flared up again, Yu Lili clutched her head tightly, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. : "No...don''t...I don''t want to!"


    Zhan Beiting also seemed to see something was wrong with Yu Lili. He grabbed Yu Lili''s shoulder and a trace of tension flashed in his eyes: "Lili, what''s wrong with you?"


    But Yu Lili couldn''t hear Zhan Beiting''s words at all. She seemed to be completely immersed in her own world. Abortion, broken legs, those nightmares were crazily entangled in Yu Lili like weeds. The body made Yu Lili sink into the quagmire and was completely unable to extricate himself.


    She hugged her head tightly, then took a deep look at Zhan Beiting, and said to Zhan Beiting in a hoarse voice: "Uncle...Uncle I''m sorry..." After speaking, she returned to the room, and then He slammed the door shut.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting felt that Yu Lili''s appearance must have something to do with him, and he must know what happened.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, glanced at the tightly closed door of Yu Lili, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    No matter what, he had to talk to Xiao Gu. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting walked upstairs slowly, reached out and knocked on the door with a hint of caution: "Little girl, are you alright?"


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Yu Lili frowned, then squatted down slowly, trying to relieve her headache, she took a deep breath, listened to Zhan Beiting''s words, and then reluctantly said to him: "I... ...I''m fine, you...you leave me alone for a while!"


    "Little girl..." Zhan Beiting''s voice had a hint of tenderness, and he said softly: "Little girl, if you have something to tell me, don''t keep it in your heart, I know you...you must have something. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will definitely be with you!"

 Chapter 780

    It seemed that Zhan Beiting''s words had an effect, and Yu Lili''s head gradually eased, she took a deep breath, and her tone was a little weak: "I''m fine, uncle, you should go to work first. , doesn''t the company still have a conference to hold?"


    156n.net


    "Are you really all right?" Zhan Beiting''s tone contained a trace of doubt.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled: "Uncle, of course I''m fine, I''ll be good! You can rest assured."


    Seeing that Yu Lili really didn''t need him, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then he said to Yu Lili''s room: "Then I''ll go first, you must call me if you have anything. !"


    "Uncle, let''s go!" Yu Lili''s tone was a little impatient. She could see that her head seemed to be aching again. She took a deep breath and listened to Zhan Beiting''s footsteps and left. Now, she just seemed to be relieved and sat down on the ground.


    She didn''t quite understand what happened to her body, which really made Yu Lili a little confused.


    She frowned and looked down at her body. In fact, during this time, she felt that something was wrong with her body. In the middle of the night, there was often a voice asking her to return her body to her.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, she seemed to understand a little when she thought about it, I am afraid that the real Yu Lili is still in her body, and her headache may be caused by her.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili quickly reached out and took out a talisman paper from his pocket and stuck it on his body, and then an uncontrollable force poured out from Yu Lili''s body.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, quickly tapped several acupoints on his body, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Her head seemed to be hurting even more, and finally, Yu Lili couldn''t help falling down.


    When Yu Lili woke up, it was already night, she struggled to sit up, a trace of seriousness flashed in her eyes: "If it''s really you, you don''t have to do this to me!"


    But there was no response at all in the huge room, Yu Lili sighed, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "You are just a remnant soul, even if I know that I am sorry for you, but I didn''t mean it, you really There''s no need to make me feel bad!"


    As soon as the words fell, a woman slowly walked out of Yu Lili''s body, and that woman was exactly the same as Yu Lili, she faced Yu Lili and shook her head at Yu Lili: "You said Wrong, it''s not me who made you feel bad, it''s you, I know that I can''t live, I just left an obsession to hide in my body, and your headache is because of yourself!"


    "I...myself?" A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face. Just when she was about to continue asking, that Yu Lili had already disappeared. She frowned, not knowing where it was. If there is a problem, how can it become like this.


    ...


    Zhan Beiting''s meeting ended in the evening. He looked at the sky outside, and a trace of worry flashed on his face: "I wonder how is the little girl?"


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Song Xingchen pushed the door and walked into the conference room. She took a deep breath, looked at Zhan Beiting, and then walked over slowly.

 Chapter 781

    "Brother Beiting!" Song Xingchen shouted.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, turned around quickly, and then saw Song Xingchen with a smile on his face, he nodded coldly, and then said, "It''s getting late, it''s time to go home!"


    He was about to turn around and leave, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen walked over quickly, then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes: "Brother Beiting, wait a minute, I will I have something to tell you!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting slowly stopped, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, he raised his eyebrows, as if waiting for Song Xingchen to continue.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then said quickly: "Brother Beiting, didn''t you want to find a script that suits Lili? I have one, but I don''t know if Lili is interested!"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to have thought that Song Xingchen would tell him what was going on inside. He was a little surprised, but then he put his surprise down: "Show me the script you said!"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to look at it so easily, Song Xingchen quickly took it out of his bag and handed it to Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting took over the script and looked at the name on it with a surprised expression: ""Half City"?"


    Song Xingchen nodded quickly, then continued to say, "This is Director Nie''s script, he wants to cooperate with us!"


    After listening to this, Zhan Beiting continued to read. Both the lines and the characters were perfect. Suddenly Zhan Beiting looked at the first girl here. The first girl here came from a poor family, and she grew up from a poor family. She was sensible and went to study at the end, so she was a woman in the new era, but she went to a military academy. The most annoying thing is that a warlord ended up falling in love with a warlord, which can be said to be a bit ironic.


    Looking at the content inside, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Although the first female lead is very suitable for Xiaojiao, there are many intimate scenes in it, which made Zhan Beiting a little unacceptable. He frowned, then shook his head at Song Xingchen.


    He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would disagree, and a trace of complexity flashed across Song Xingchen''s face: "This... I think it''s pretty good, is there anything wrong in this? Brother Beiting?"


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Zhan Beiting pointed at the script and shook his head, and then said, "No, this script is really good, and it is very characteristic of the period, but the heroine has too many intimate scenes. Now, I don''t want this little girl to be like this!"


    yyxs.la


    She didn''t seem to have thought that this would be the reason. Song Xingchen''s heart flashed a bit of bitterness. She couldn''t imagine how much Zhan Beiting loved Yu Lili and would help her think of all aspects. She took a deep breath. , and then quickly said with a smile: "Brother Beiting, you don''t have to worry about this, you can let him change it!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded and said to Song Xingchen, "Then let me see after I''ve changed it!"


    Song Xingchen agreed quickly, but there was a trace of entanglement on her face. She looked at Zhan Beiting''s eyes with a flash of hesitation.


    Seemingly seeing Song Xingchen''s embarrassment, Zhan Beiting frowned: "If you have anything, just tell me!"


    "It''s this kind of brother Bei Ting, that Director Nie wants to meet Lili, after all, she is the heroine in his play. He wants to see if the character matches!" Song Xingchen was a little nervous, she tightly grasped her palm .

 Chapter 782

    Zhan Beiting frowned, but when he thought of this, he nodded.


    Seeing that Zhan Beiting agreed, Song Xingchen was relieved.


    Zhan Beiting suddenly seemed to remember something, and he continued to ask: "When are you going to see me?"


    "The day after tomorrow!" Song Xingchen responded quickly. In fact, she knew that there was a very important meeting with Beiting the day after tomorrow, so I''m afraid I couldn''t accompany Yu Lili, and this was a good opportunity.


    "The day after tomorrow..." Zhan Beiting frowned, then nodded, but thought that Xiaojiao should have nothing to do by himself, watching Zhan Beiting agree, Song Xingchen was relieved.


    It was getting late, Zhan Beiting looked at Song Xingchen and couldn''t help but say, "Go home by yourself?"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen nodded quickly, but at this moment his cell phone suddenly rang, Song Xingchen looked at the name on it, and answered quickly.


    2kxs.la


    Then Shao Heng''s voice came from inside.


    "Where are you now, Xingchen?" There was a hint of anxiety in his tone.


    Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting and had to answer, "I''m in the company!"


    Sure enough, Shao Heng over there was very considerate: "It''s so late, I''ll pick you up!" Before Song Xingchen could react, he hung up the phone.


    Zhan Beiting nodded: "Since someone picks you up, then you don''t need to take a taxi back, I should go too, pay attention to safety on the road!" He pushed the door and left.


    Song Xingchen didn''t expect things to develop to this point at all. She clenched her fist tightly, blaming Shao Heng for this idiot. If it wasn''t for him, maybe brother Beiting would have sent him away long ago. He took a breath, and there was a glimmer of complaint in his eyes.


    Shao Heng''s car finally arrived, looking at Song Xingchen, a smile flashed in Shao Heng''s eyes.


    Seeing Shao Heng''s appearance, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, then turned around and walked in without saying a word.


    Seeing that Song Xingchen was angry, Shao Heng frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    The two of them were silent along the way. When they finally got home, Song Xingchen got up and was about to get out of the car, but suddenly Shao Heng grabbed her wrist.


    Song Xingchen struggled for a while but did not struggle away. She looked at Shao Heng with some resentment: "What are you doing?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was dragged into his arms by Shao Heng, and then he kissed him. No matter how Song Xingchen struggled, Shao Heng''s strength was too great. On Shao Heng''s face, he hurried back home and closed the door.


    Shao Heng didn''t seem to have thought that things would turn out like this, and he sighed helplessly.


    When Zhan Beiting came home, the whole house was already dark. He looked around, then walked slowly to Yulili''s door and knocked: "Did you sleep, little boy?"


    Hearing Zhan Beiting''s voice, Yu Lili sighed, but she didn''t speak. She still didn''t understand what was wrong. Could it be that the book she read before she was reborn went crazy? But this shouldn''t be, maybe it''s because of his fear of marriage?


    The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, so he simply pulled the quilt beside him and covered his head.

 Chapter 783

    Seeing that there was no sound at all in the room, Zhan Beiting was stunned for a moment, then sighed slowly and walked back to his room.


    Early the next morning, when Yu Lili woke up, it was already bright. She rubbed her eyes and went out, only to find that there was no one in Zhan Beiting''s room at all. She actually wanted to meet Zhan Beiting. Apologetic.


    Thinking of this, a trace of disappointment flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly met Zhan Nanxi with a haggard face. Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, a trace of disappointment flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. Surprised: "Nancy, you didn''t sleep this night?"


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Zhan Nancy''s face, and she quickly shook her head: "how...how can it be, I slept well last night!"


    Yu Lili didn''t believe what he said. She pointed to Zhan Beiting''s room, and then she quickly asked, "Where did Uncle go?"


    "Back to the company, I left early in the morning. By the way, brother asked me to remind you to meet someone at the Hilton Hotel tomorrow. The room number is 602. You can remember it anyway!" Zhan Nancy scratched her head, then called Yawn, and then leave.


    Hearing this, Yu Lili grabbed his clothes and said, "Did you say you were going to see someone?"


    Zhan Nanxi thought for a moment, and then he remembered: "It''s a director who will arrange the script for you!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded and returned to his room.


    It''s a pity that Yu Lili didn''t see Zhan Beiting go home after waiting for a day. She sighed deeply, then looked at Zhan Beiting''s phone number on her phone and called out.


    But soon Zhan Beiting picked it up: "What''s the matter? Little boy?"


    Zhan Beiting''s voice was as gentle as ever, which made Yu Lili''s heart sink down.


    She held her mobile phone tightly, and said to Zhan Beiting deliberately, "Then... Uncle, what are you doing? Why haven''t you been home for a day?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled, and only then did he understand the little girl''s intention. It was because he was worried about himself. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting said quickly, "I have a big project in my company recently, so I won''t be able to go home tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, right? Now, you''re going to see a director tomorrow!"


    "This Nancy told me!" Yu Lili''s tone contained a hint of doubt, and he quickly continued: "But what director? How come I don''t know!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting instinctively wanted to say that Song Xingchen arranged for Xiaoguo, but when he thought of Xiaoguo''s hostility to Song Xingchen, Zhan Beiting frowned: "I arranged it for you last night, but This director is very famous, he has filmed the latest TV series, so you have to work hard!"


    The doubts in Yu Lili''s heart were slowly dissipated, and she nodded quickly: "I will work hard, but uncle, you should also pay attention to your health, and go home quickly!"


    xiashuba.com


    Hearing Yu Lili''s coquettish tone, Zhan Beiting''s heart was sour and sweet, he quickly agreed, and then hung up the phone, Zhan Beiting sighed slightly, but he couldn''t understand why. Why did this little girl not marry him, and when she mentioned marriage, how could her reaction be so resistant? Zhan Beiting couldn''t figure it out.


    He leaned back on the chair, somewhat confused, what was his little girl hiding that made her feel so uncomfortable.


    But in the final analysis, Zhan Beiting is not the kind of person who is tangled.

 Chapter 784

    Early the next morning, Yu Lili got up. Because she wanted to meet people, Yu Lili put on light makeup on purpose, looking like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. She was wearing a lavender dress. A small skirt, and then rolled up a ball head.


    He walked out of the door, looking at Zhan Beiting''s tightly closed door, Yu Lili sighed helplessly: "It looks like I didn''t come back yesterday!"


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, but she quickly shook her head and put on her little black leather shoes before going out.


    xiaoshuting.la


    Looking at Yu Lili''s movements, Zhan Nanxi took a sip of the milk from the cup and said quickly, "Little Fairy, you are going out now, but the agreed time is ten o''clock at noon, it''s only eight o''clock now, you will It won''t be too early. And I haven''t even eaten!"


    Yu Lili changed his shoes, stretched out his feet and stamped it, and then took time to answer Zhan Nancy''s question: "It''s the first time I''m seeing someone, so it''s not good if I''m late, don''t worry, I''ll be there from the road. Just buy some!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s insistence, Zhan Nanxi couldn''t say anything more. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and then he quickly walked in front of Yu Lili and stuffed the things in his hand into Yu Lili''s hand. Then he went upstairs and waved at Yu Lili.


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and she looked down quickly. It turned out to be a piece of chocolate. She smiled, put it in her small backpack, and then went out.


    But what Yu Lili didn''t know was that when he just went out, someone was staring at him, Song Xingchen in the distance looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and hooked the corner of his mouth: "I''ve already gone out, you should know what to do! "


    A black figure behind Song Xingchen nodded, then disappeared.


    Yu Lili hurriedly got into the car, and then took time to tidy up her posture and appearance. She saw that there was no problem, so she took apart the chocolate in her bag and put it into her mouth.


    The rich taste of chocolate made Yu Lili close her eyes with some enjoyment. Suddenly, Yu Lili''s body suddenly leaned forward, almost hitting the seat behind her. She rubbed her hurt. Forehead, slowly sat up.


    The driver didn''t expect this to happen, so he quickly said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, I''m so sorry, I''ll get out of the car and see what''s going on!"


    Yu Lili nodded and then saw the driver get out of the car, she looked at her phone with some boredom, then opened the dialog box with Zhan Beiting, and sent a message to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I''m leaving now. It''s gone!"


    A sudden dizziness hit Yu Lili, which made Yu Lili frown. Her head hurt a little. She shook her head violently, and the dizziness slowly subsided.


    At this moment, the driver came up and explained to Yu Lili, "I''m sorry, Miss Yu, the car suddenly turned off, but it''s fine now!"


    Yu Lili nodded and said nothing.


    Seemingly seeing the strangeness in Yu Lili, the driver frowned, with a hint of worry in his tone: "Miss Yu...Are you okay?"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then shook his head at the driver, then raised a bright smile and said to the driver, "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, the driver was relieved. No matter what, this little ancestor can''t make a mistake. If there is any mistake, his position cannot be guaranteed.

 Chapter 785

    This seems to be just a small episode. Seeing that there is really nothing in Yu Lili, the driver starts again.


    As everyone knows, when they were leaving, Wen Che''s back was behind them, staring at them, and then slowly revealed a sneer: "Yu Lili, this time I can''t help you!"


    bidige.com


    The car finally arrived at the door of the Hilton Hotel at 9:30, Yu Lili got out of the car, and then waved at the driver: "You go back first, and you will pick me up when I call you!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, the driver nodded. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, he couldn''t help but remind him, "Miss Yu, you must be careful!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, then took a deep breath, looked up at the entrance of the hotel, and suddenly another violent dizziness hit, making Yu Lili almost unable to stand, she frowned. , a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Could it be that you caught a cold last night?"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then stabilized his figure, and then walked in with his feet raised.


    Yu Lili found 602 all the way, and just about to reach out and knock on the door, he suddenly realized that it was still early, so he hurriedly called the director.


    But the phone couldn''t get through at all, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, but she looked at the tightly closed door, couldn''t help knocking on the door, and then the door opened.


    Looking at the man inside, Yu Lili hurriedly said, "Hello, it''s Director Nie, I''m Yu Lili!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand.


    The man hurriedly reached out and held Yu Lili''s hand, but his expression was a little strange, he licked the corner of his mouth: "Miss Yu, I have heard of Miss Yu''s name for a long time, when I saw you today, Miss Yu really is It''s so pretty!"


    After speaking, she quickly let Yu Lili in, Yu Lili frowned, with a hint of caution on her expression, she didn''t know what was going on, she always felt that there was something wrong with this man.


    She smiled and nodded, then walked in, looking at Yu Lili''s back, the man couldn''t help rubbing his hands, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes, then he looked left and right before closing the door.


    Yu Lili had just entered, but the dizziness he had felt before reappeared. Yu Lili couldn''t stand, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the man quickly supported him. In Yu Lili, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Miss Yu, are you alright, I''ll help you sit down!"


    Before Yu Lili agreed, the man grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist and rubbed it slowly. No matter how uncomfortable Yu Lili was, she could feel the man''s unease and kindness. She struggled, but because of that strange feeling , Yu Lili had no strength at all, she took a deep breath, she didn''t know what was going on, she could feel her body getting hotter and hotter.


    No, I can''t stay here any longer, something will happen, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then struggled to stand up, but before he could struggle to go out, the man suddenly fell on the bed again.


    Only then did Yu Lili realize that something was wrong with his body.


    She frowned, but the man actually wanted to rip off her clothes, and just at this critical moment, suddenly there was a knock at the door, the man was stunned for a moment, and some couldn''t help roaring: " Who is it?"


    "That''s it, sir, we need to do some inspections!" A man''s voice came from the door.


    The director frowned, then reached out and touched Yu Lili''s face, smiling all over his face: "Wait for me, I''ll be back later!"

 Chapter 786

    The man opened the door impatiently, and then saw a fist hitting him. He didn''t dodge in a hurry, so he could only take a punch, and then fell to the ground.


    Yu Lili was extremely hot, she tore her clothes desperately, but it seemed that Yu Lili still had some sense, just tore off her collar.


    The man at the door glanced at the director on the ground, and then slowly walked in. Looking at the man, a trace of complexity and surprise flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Brother Song..."


    Song Chunian walked over quickly, but Yu Lili had long since passed out and was completely unconscious. Song Chunian frowned, then hugged Yu Lili all at once, raised his feet and was about to leave, but at this moment , The man who fainted actually woke up slowly, and then grabbed Song Chunian''s trousers.


    Looking at Yu Lili who was unconscious, Song Chunian''s heart flashed a little bit of irritability, he actually stretched out his foot and kicked the man''s chest, and then the man passed out completely.


    Song Chunian reached out and touched Yu Lili''s forehead, then got into the car and went to his home.


    Song Chunian''s parents were startled when they saw their son, and they wanted to take Yu Lili over, but Song Chunian didn''t let go at all, and carried Yu Lili back to his bed in a daze. , watching Yu Lili''s body temperature slowly drop, Song Chunian breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t think that if he didn''t go to that hotel for something, maybe he wouldn''t meet him, and Yu Lili would be bullied by that kind of scumbag. This is really unbearable.


    "First Evolution"


    Yu Lili''s consciousness has completely plunged into darkness, she frowned, and her head hurt a little.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of distress flashed in Song Chunian''s heart, he slowly stretched out his hand, then stroked Yu Lili''s hair, his fingers touched Yu Lili''s forehead unconsciously, his eyes There was a hint of worry.


    Finally, Yu Lili woke up. She sat up all of a sudden, and then took a deep breath. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian was a little excited: "Lili, you finally woke up!"


    Only then did Yu Lili see Song Chunian in front of her, she looked at her clothes, and they were still in good condition, then she breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Song Chunian: "Brother Song, this... What''s going on? "


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian hurriedly told Yu Lili what happened, and Yu Lili was relieved.


    However, there was a hint of doubt in Song Chunian''s eyes: "Why did you go there?"


    "It was my uncle who asked me to see this director. Who would have known that he would do such a thing!" Yu Lili grabbed his clothes tightly, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Song Chunian frowned: "Lili, it''s not me who provokes rift, isn''t Zhan Beiting worried all the time? How can you let yourself go!"


    "That''s because Uncle is very busy today, so..." After listening to Song Chunian''s words, Yu Lili didn''t know what was going on, but she felt a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    Hearing this, Song Chunian frowned, then looked at Yu Lili''s cell phone and grabbed it. Before Yu Lili could respond, Song Chunian dialed the phone.


    Soon Zhan Beiting''s voice rang out: "What''s wrong, little girl? Is it going well?"


    Song Chunian sneered, glanced at Yu Lili with his head down, and said, "Yeah, it was really smooth, I was almost bullied, I think Zhan Zhan should come to my house quickly!"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 787

    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of worry flashed in his heart, it seemed that something had happened to the little girl, he took a deep breath, and rushed out quickly.


    People in the conference hall, look at me, and I look at you, all of them don''t know what to say about this war and left, Lei Ming looked at the people inside and at his boss, and smiled a little embarrassedly. , and then ran out: "Boss! Boss! What are you doing?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, shook his head at Lei Ming, got into the car quickly, and then walked away, looking at his boss, Lei Ming sighed helplessly, looking at this, it must be Miss Yu who came out What happened, Lei Ming shook his head, and could only resign himself to the company to clean up the mess.


    Along the way, Zhan Beiting was a little worried, he ran a lot of red lights, and only then arrived at Song Chunian''s house.


    He took a deep breath, then went over and rang the doorbell, and the door opened. Song Chunian''s parents looked at each other, a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes, Zhan Beiting frowned and asked quickly. Said: "Where is Yulili?"


    The two old people seemed to be taken aback. Before they could speak, Song Chunian walked down. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Chunian snorted coldly: "I finally know, come with me!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked forward, looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then quickly followed, Song Chunian stopped outside the room, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "The words I made it clear to you just now, you go in!"


    After speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, Zhan Beiting lowered his head: "Thank you!"


    Song Chunian''s body stiffened for a moment, then he shook his head at Zhan Beiting and walked down.


    Zhan Beiting had no idea that the so-called director would do such a thing to his little girl. He squeezed his clothes tightly, then pushed the door and walked in.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a little light: "Uncle..."


    "Little girl!" Before Yu Lili could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting rushed over and hugged Yu Lili tightly.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to have such a big reaction, Yu Lili smiled, and then quickly reached out and patted Zhan Beiting''s shoulder: "Okay, uncle, am I all right? But you have to accompany you in the future, uncle. following me!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath: "Okay, I''ll be with you, I''ll be with you forever!"


    ranwen.la


    ...


    Finally coaxing Yu Lili to sleep, Zhan Beiting slowly covered Yu Lili with the quilt and slowly closed the door and walked out, looking at Zhan Beiting, Song Chunian had been waiting from the door for a long time. Now, he looked at Zhan Beiting and twitched the corners of his mouth: "Did you have the answer long ago, I''m afraid this person is not the one you are looking for?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded.


    Seemingly already aware of Zhan Beiting''s reaction, Song Chunian slowly raised his head to look at Zhan Beiting, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "You should know how to do it, right?" door, and then left.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath. He should have thought long ago that Song Xingchen would not be so kind to find a script for Xiaojia. Now that this kind of thing happened, I am afraid it has nothing to do with Song Xingchen, he wrinkled He frowned, then called Song Xingchen.

 Chapter 788

    She didn''t seem to expect that Zhan Beiting would take the initiative to call herself, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with joy, she reached out and touched her hair, then coughed a few times before answering the phone.


    "Brother Beiting, why did you suddenly call me?"


    Hearing Song Xingchen''s voice, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "Did you do the little things?"


    Song Xingchen didn''t expect that she would be discovered so soon, no, she must not let Zhan Beiting know that she did it, she clutched her clothes tightly, with a trace of nervousness in her tone: "Lili? Li What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "You really don''t know?" Zhan Beiting frowned and asked again.


    He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would not believe him so much, Song Xingchen took a deep breath: "I really don''t know, what happened to Lili? Are you okay?"


    Zhan Beiting opened his mouth to tell the whole story, and finally told Song Xingchen about Song Chunian''s rescue of Yu Lili.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili''s luck would be so good. Song Xingchen clenched his palm tightly, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "It''s fine, it''s fine! But brother Beiting, I really don''t If I knew that Director Nie would be such a person, if I knew, I would never let him go!"


    As he talked, Song Xingchen actually started to cry, Zhan Beiting was a little upset by the cry, he took a deep breath and a warning flashed in his eyes: "Xingchen, I don''t care if this matter is or not. You did, but you better not make any small moves, otherwise, you should know the consequences!"


    Song Xingchen hurriedly agreed: "Brother Beiting, don''t worry, although there have been some unpleasant things between me and Lili, but those things have passed, I have always regarded Lili as my own sister, and I will never harm her. of!"


    "I hope so!" Zhan Beiting said indifferently, and then hung up the phone.


    Song Xingchen didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting would treat herself like this for a Yulili. She took a deep breath and squeezed her phone tightly, a trace of resentment flashing in her eyes.


    "Is it hard?" Wen Che smiled.


    Looking at Wen Che''s appearance, a trace of complaint flashed across Song Xingchen''s face: "Didn''t you say things will be foolproof, what''s going on?"


    "You can''t blame me for this. Who knew that Song Chunian would come out suddenly, didn''t he say he went abroad? Why did he come back at this time, and he also ruined the affairs of the two of us!" Wen Che stroked his chin, feeling a little nervous. thoughtful.


    tomato novel


    It could be a coincidence, but it was too coincidental, Wen Che took a deep breath, and a trace of anticipation flashed in his eyes: "Looks like I have to go see this Song Chunian!"


    "You want to kill him?" Song Xingchen frowned, a hint of disapproval flashed in her eyes. She actually felt that except for Yu Lili, there was no need for other people to lose their lives, so she felt that Song Chunian was still Better to have a life.


    Seemingly seeing what Song Xingchen was thinking, Wen Che smiled: "Don''t worry, I will definitely save his life, but..." There was a hint of ill will in Wen Che''s eyes, but he didn''t. Did not go on.


    This made Song Xingchen''s heart flash a trace of curiosity.

 Chapter 789

    Song Xingchen wanted to continue to ask questions, but just turned around, Wen Che was gone, Song Xingchen sighed helplessly, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she almost dropped the vase on the table with some resentment .


    yawenba.net


    The vase fell and made a harsh sound. Song Xingchen''s heart slowly calmed down. She didn''t think that Yu Lili''s life would be so big. She originally decided to let that Director Nie insult Yu Lili''s. Innocent, then this will save Yu Lili from seeing Zhan Beiting, but who knew that this matter would fall short.


    Thinking of this, a trace of viciousness flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes. Although she said that she did not advocate killing, she would not mind doing it if it threatened her. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen twitched the corner of her mouth and looked at her hand. The purple bottle smiled, turned around and took a piece of clothes and walked out the door.


    The sky was completely dark, and Song Xingchen couldn''t help but feel a little panic in her heart. She took a deep breath, then looked around and walked into Director Nie''s house.


    Director Nie actually has a problem, that is, he is messing with flowers, so he has not been married until he is in his fifties. Thinking that Song Xingchen is a little bolder, he sorted out his clothes and slowly reached out and knocked on Director Nie. door of the house.


    Hearing the voice, Director Nie frowned and got up quickly, but this time it hurt so badly. The strength Soong Chunian used was too great, which made him extremely painful.


    Director Nie never thought that his good deeds would be ruined by a stunned boy. When he thought about it, he was in a very bad mood. He had been in this circle for so long, and he never thought that this would happen. kind of thing.


    Director Nie sighed deeply, then opened the door, looking at Song Xingchen in front of him, a trace of anger flashed in Director Nie''s eyes: "What are you doing here, it''s the little girl you''re looking for, you Look at my good deeds that didn''t work out, and got hurt in the end!"


    Song Xingchen smiled, then slowly reached out and touched Director Nie''s chest, with a gentle tone in his tone: "Director Nie, don''t be angry, I''m not here to compensate you, right?"


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s gentle appearance, Director Nie couldn''t hold it back and grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand. In fact, he had coveted this Song Xingchen for too long, but because she was from Zhan Beiting, he didn''t know what to do. I didn''t do it, but who knew that Song Xingchen would take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Thinking of this, Director Nie twitched the corners of his mouth, and a trace of wretchedness and greed flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, then dragged Song Xingchen into his arms, then looked around and closed it. out the door.


    Song Xingchen''s smile gradually faded, she looked at Director Nie and slowly pushed him away.


    Director Nie frowned: "What do you mean? You don''t want to? You need to know that you asked that little girl to come. If something happens now, if I guess correctly, someone will definitely come to me tomorrow. Don''t worry Miss Song, as long as you obey me, I promise to keep our words tight-lipped that day!"


    Song Xingchen smiled, then slowly sat beside Director Nie, his fingers lightly brushed his face, and then said, "Don''t worry, I just want to have a drink with Director Nie, you know I''m very timid, Director Nie, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    After hearing this, Director Nie nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 790

    Seeing Director Nie''s appearance, Song Xingchen slowly let go of his heart. This idiot still wants to report himself. This is a fool''s dream!


    She stood up slowly, then walked to the restaurant, looking at Director Nie, she took a deep breath, opened the bottle of red wine she brought, poured two glasses, and then slowly walked towards He reached out to Director Nie and handed it over.


    Director Nie looked at Song Xingchen and couldn''t help wrapping his arms around her waist, then drank it down.


    Seeing that he had finished drinking, Song Xingchen threw his hand away.


    He didn''t seem to think that Song Xingchen would treat him like this, Director Nie pointed at Song Xingchen, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "You... what attitude do you have, don''t forget, I still have your evidence in my hand. !"


    "Oh? Really?" Song Xingchen smiled, then grabbed Director Nie''s hand and threw him off the sofa.


    At this time, Director Nie realized that he had no strength at all. He frowned and struggled to stand up, but his strength seemed to be slowly fading away, and he didn''t understand it until now.


    "Bitch! What have you done to me?"


    Song Xingchen squatted down slowly: "I didn''t do anything, just gave some medicine, don''t worry!" Song Xingchen gently helped him straighten his hair, and then continued to say: "This will make you It looks like he died peacefully, like a sudden death in his sleep!"


    After finishing speaking, Song Xingchen kicked Director Nie and then slowly took a sip of the wine from her glass and walked out slowly. She didn''t have the special hobby of seeing people die with her own eyes.


    When she walked out, Song Xingchen was relieved. She glanced at Director Nie''s house and slowly wanted to leave.


    Suddenly a figure stood in front of Song Xingchen, Song Xingchen frowned and looked up quickly: "Is it you?"


    In front of him is Shao Heng, and a trace of complexity and discomfort flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes: "You...why are you here? Are you following me?"


    Shao Heng took a deep breath, looking at Song Xingchen''s eyes full of incredulity: "What did you do in there?"


    "I...I..." Song Xingchen grabbed the hem of his clothes tightly, with a trace of nervousness on his face.


    "Don''t tell me?" With a hint of helplessness on Shao Heng''s face, he was about to walk into Director Nie''s room.


    Seeing Shao Heng''s appearance, Song Xingchen finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she grabbed Shao Heng''s clothes, and then began to cry: "Shao Heng...I...that director wants to bully me, I...I... ¡­¡±


    Shao Heng frowned, looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, for some reason the doubts in his heart were dispelled, he became a little nervous, and as soon as he grasped Song Xingchen''s hand, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Then he has Did nothing to you?"


    Song Xingchen shook his head quickly, and then wiped his eyes, but his body trembled violently: "I... I seem to have killed him, what... what should I do?"


    xiaoshuting.info


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, listen to me!" Shao Heng also understood that there must be a solution to this matter, he stared at the room, and then said quickly: "Xingchen remember you now Go home, you didn''t come tonight, leave the rest to me, be sure to remember, you''ve been resting at home all the time. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing to understand what Shao Heng meant, Song Xingchen nodded quickly.

 Chapter 791

    Shao Heng breathed a sigh of relief, then patted Song Xingchen on the shoulder, with a hint of affection in his tone: "Be obedient, go back first, I''ll see you tomorrow morning!"


    Song Xingchen nodded, and then left, but the moment she turned around, a trace of complexity flashed on her face. She did not expect that Shao Heng would help her like this. Even if he killed someone, he would stand by her without hesitation. here.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s figure disappearing in front of him, Shao Heng breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around, it was already midnight, and because the place where Director Nie lived was very remote, Shao Heng was only able to It was a sigh of relief.


    He slowly lowered the brim of his hat, then slowly pushed the door and walked in. Director Nie was completely out of breath, and he fell straight to the ground, looking a little pitiful.


    Looking at the corpse, Shao Heng took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart. Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly got up and walked to the kitchen.


    After a long while, Shao Heng hurriedly walked out of Director Nie''s house, and then a raging fire broke out in his house.


    xiashuba.com


    Shao Heng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as this matter does not affect Song Xingchen, and now the only way is to burn all the things, and nothing remains. Only in this way, Song Xingchen is safe.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, clutching the earring that Song Xingchen had just dropped in his panic, he was relieved and turned to leave.


    When Song Xingchen returned home, she sat on her bed without saying a word. She took a deep breath. For the first time, a trace of regret flashed in her heart. She even thought that she had done something wrong from beginning to end.


    Song Xingchen sighed and slowly unbuttoned his clothes, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    The report came out early the next morning. Listening to the TV reporter''s report, Song Xingchen opened her eyes slightly. She didn''t expect that Shao Heng would come up with such a solution. In the end, the police judged it to be suicide, which made Song Xingchen relax. After a sigh of relief, she sat down on the sofa, thinking of what happened yesterday, and she couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che wrapped his arms around himself, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face: "What? It''s so easy to be afraid? Isn''t it time to kill people last night?"


    "I..." Song Xingchen lowered his head, and suddenly seemed to think of something, he grabbed Wen Che''s hand, and there was a hint of prayer in his tone: "I... Can I stop doing it, I want to quit, I I want to live a peaceful life!"


    Wen Che obviously didn''t expect Song Xingchen to think so, the expression on his face was ferocious for a moment, and then he pinched Song Xingchen''s chin, his tone was a bit aggressive: "You want to quit now, don''t you? It''s a little late, and don''t you want your brother Beiting to come back to you? Trust me, as long as Yu Lili is dead, everything will stop!"


    It seemed that Wen Che''s words had an effect. Song Xingchen took a deep breath and nodded, but her hands were still shaking.


    ...


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting didn''t expect that this person would commit suicide so gracefully, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "What''s going on? How could this man commit suicide so gracefully? ?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, then walked over slowly and turned off the TV, then tucked the quilt on Yu Lili, then touched Yu Lili''s hair and said, "Okay, little boy, everyone is dead now. Now, the only thing left for you is to take good care of your body! Be obedient!"

 Chapter 792

    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded obediently, lay down obediently, and closed his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, then touched Yu Lili''s forehead, and then walked out.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting coming out, Zhan Nanxi hurried over, with a trace of worry flashing in his eyes: "Brother, is the little fairy alright?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, looking at Zhan Beiting''s reaction, Zhan Nanxi was relieved, no matter what, as long as the little fairy is fine.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting frowned. He always felt that the death of that surnamed Nie didn''t seem so simple. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly said: "Lei Ming to check the details of that Director Nie and who he has been with recently. dated!"


    Zhan Nancy nodded and left.


    Yu Lili in the room watched Zhan Beiting go out. For some reason, she could feel that something was wrong with her body. She took a deep breath, then slowly sat up and closed it. Eye.


    Yu Lili could feel that her body seemed to have an unusual power. She tried hard to suppress that power, but for some unknown reason, that power was very domineering, and there was a faint trace of evil energy, so that she could control her. Yu Lili didn''t know what to do.


    She took a deep breath, and suddenly the power surged violently in her body, Yu Lili''s body began to heat up slowly, and there was a faint sense of dizziness.


    Only then did Yu Lili understand. It was estimated that someone had manipulated her body before, but who was it? She took a deep breath and spit out a mouthful of black blood. It slowly disappeared.


    No matter what, she had to find out who was behind it, Yu Lili frowned, and then she slowly lay down on the bed.


    After a few days like this, Yu Lili''s spiritual power slowly recovered, and Lei Ming also brought news that he had no contact with anyone except Song Xingchen before.


    ahzww.org


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting once again raised his suspicions about Song Xingchen. He frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. No matter what, he had to ask again in person.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then told Yu Lili to take care of Yu Lili carefully, and then he went out and went straight to Song Xingchen''s house.


    He reached out and knocked on the door. Song Xingchen, who hadn''t slept well in the first place, sat up from the bed. She took a deep breath, and her body flashed a bit of stiffness. You must know that she has been dreaming of that man recently. He grabbed his neck and asked himself sternly why he wanted to kill himself.


    Song Xingchen raised his head and drank the medicine on the table, then walked over slowly, opened the door, and looked at Zhan Beiting outside the door.


    Song Xingchen seemed to be in disbelief: "Brother Beiting, why did you come to me?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Song Xingchen, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, he stared at Song Xingchen''s face, and then said, "What is the relationship between you and Director Nie? And is his death? Did you cause it?"


    Song Xingchen obviously didn''t think that Zhan Beiting came to ask her about her guilt, she grabbed her clothes tightly, then shook her head: "Brother Beiting, I don''t know why you think of me so, but I am You will never do such a thing, Brother Bei Ting, you must believe me!"

 Chapter 793

    Seeing Song Xingchen''s sincerity, a trace of hesitation flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "It''s really not you?"


    Song Xingchen shook her head quickly, her face flushed red, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, it seemed a little hard to accept that Zhan Beiting would doubt herself so much.


    Looking at Song Xingchen, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then nodded and apologized: "I''m sorry Xingchen...I...I have no other intentions!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Song Xingchen quickly shook his head: "No... it''s okay, brother Beiting, Lili is all to blame for this matter, if it wasn''t for me, Lili might not have experienced this. Nightmare, so don''t blame yourself too much!"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to think that Song Xingchen would say such a thing, he sighed helplessly, and then waved his hand at Song Xingchen and walked out, no matter what, in the end, it seems that this matter is not Song Xingchen wrong.


    He took a deep breath, and then turned to leave. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s figure, Song Xingchen couldn''t help shouting, "Brother Beiting!"


    Zhan Beiting stopped quickly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Is there anything else?" Song Xingchen shook his head, with a hint of choking in his tone: "Brother Beiting, you...you really don''t have one. Did Ding Dian like me?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to think that Song Xingchen would ask such a question, he shook his head, his eyes were full of open-mindedness: "I have always regarded you as my sister, and I feel guilty for you!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen nodded, then smiled at Zhan Beiting and said, "I...I understand, thank you Beiting brother!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, and then left slowly.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, a trace of desolation flashed in her eyes, she slowly turned around and walked back.


    Wen Che looked at Song Xingchen and twitched the corners of his mouth: "It''s really pitiful, I didn''t expect to reject you like this, but did you just give up?"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, she looked at Wen Che and wanted to refute: "I think we should forget it!"


    "How can it be forgotten, Song Xingchen, what exactly do you want to do? Do you want to give up?" Wen Che''s tone was a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect this revengeful Song Xingchen to become like this. This is absolutely impossible. , I still want Song Xingchen to cover for him.


    So Song Xingchen must not be like this, thinking of this Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth, and then slowly approached Song Xingchen, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Song Xingchen, even if you don''t plan for you, you have to do it for Shao Heng. plan!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Song Xingchen suddenly became excited, she stood up all of a sudden, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes: "What did you do to Shao Heng?"


    "It''s nothing, but I saw everything that night. You said that if the police knew, you should know what happened?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, a trace of panic flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes. No, she must not let Shao Heng go to prison for herself. She took a deep breath and raised her head abruptly. There was a flash of despair, and then he nodded at Wen Che: "Okay, I promise!"


    "Gene Era"


    Seeing Song Xingchen agreeing, Wen Che was relieved. At this point, he had to keep Song Xingchen. If Song Xingchen didn''t cover him, maybe Zhan Beiting would have found himself long ago.


    So no matter what, Song Xingchen must not leave!

 Chapter 794

    Song Xingchen didn''t know Wen Che''s thoughts, she grabbed Wen Che, and a trace of worry flashed in her heart: "Can you...can you let Shao Heng go, he doesn''t care about this matter!"


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che frowned: "Did you fall in love with Shao Heng?"


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen was stunned and quickly shook his head: "I...I don''t!" After speaking, he lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    A trace of complexity flashed across Wen Che''s face, of course he knew what Song Xingchen''s expression meant, he hooked the corner of his mouth, then reached out and patted Song Xingchen''s shoulder: "Of course you have to rest assured, I will let Shao Heng Safe and sound!" Wen Che deliberately bit the last four words very hard, and there was a hint of gloom in his eyes.


    Since Director Nie''s story was on TV, Shao Heng has been a little absent-minded all day long. He took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He stared straight at his hand, as if he didn''t dare. Believe.


    He turned out to be an accomplice, which is really unlikely, but for Song Xingchen, even if he is an accomplice, he is willing!


    wucuoxs.com


    Shao Heng frowned and slowly sat up. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Shao Heng, and Shao Heng took two steps back: "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but I know that Director Nie was killed by Song Xingchen. This is a big deal. You said that if I told the police or Zhan Beiting..." Wen Che smiled, his eyes There is some ill will.


    Seeing Wen Che''s appearance, Shao Heng frowned. He didn''t expect that this person would actually know what happened. When he thought of Song Xingchen, Shao Heng asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "What I want is actually very simple. You go to Zhan''s house tomorrow, and then help me see how Yu Lili is doing?" A trace of viciousness flashed across Wen Che''s face.


    After hearing this, Shao Heng said quickly: "This... I''m afraid this is not possible, I have never communicated with the Zhan family, and what happened to Yulili?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this!" Wen Che said. He waved his hand at Shao Heng, and Shao Heng walked over. He was a little surprised when he heard this. No wonder Song Xingchen killed the director. However, he did not expect that Song Xingchen would do such a thing.


    He was a little disappointed, but after all, he was someone he liked. Thinking of this, Shao Heng nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, I will do everything well!"


    Seeing Shao Heng''s appearance, Wen Che nodded, and then disappeared. Shao Heng was relieved. He patted his chest, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, he slowed down and stood up slowly, walking towards the direction of the Zhan family.


    Yu Lili didn''t know when she heard the news that Zhan Beiting went to see Song Xingchen alone, a trace of sourness flashed in her heart, she looked at Zhan Beiting in front of her and didn''t know how she could be with Zhan Beiting. a.


    However, according to Zhan Beiting''s character, he would definitely not believe that Song Xingchen and Wen Che had colluded. It seemed that the uncle had to see it with his own eyes, but it was easier said than done to see it with his own eyes.


    Yu Lili frowned, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter, little girl? What are you thinking?"


    Yu Lili quickly shook his head and smiled awkwardly at Zhan Beiting.

 Chapter 795

    While talking, the doorbell rang suddenly, Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili on the shoulder, and whispered: "You have a good rest first, I''ll go take a look!"


    Yu Lili nodded and waved at Zhan Beiting, and then Zhan Beiting slowly retreated from Yu Lili''s room. Looking at Zhan Beiting, there was a servant pointing at Zhan Beiting. He whispered, "Master, a gentleman named Shao is looking for you!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of incredibility flashed in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that Shao Heng would come. You must know that he and Shao Heng had no contact at all before.


    But since they had already come, he was too embarrassed not to go down to meet him, Zhan Beiting nodded, and then walked slowly.


    As soon as I got down, I saw Shao Heng sitting on the sofa with a well-behaved face. Looking at Shao Heng''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly walked over: "Mr. Shao? I don''t know if you are here?"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Shao Heng hurriedly stood up, and then he said, "That''s it, I have encountered some unbelievable things recently, and I want to ask Miss Lili to come and have a look!"


    Zhan Beiting''s tea pouring hand paused, he didn''t seem to think that Shao Heng would know about Yu Lili''s ability, he smiled, poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Shao Heng, and said, "I''m afraid this I can''t help you, my little girl is not very convenient!"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Shao Heng nodded very understandingly, and then he said goodbye after sitting for a while, but looking at Shao Heng''s appearance, he didn''t know what was going on, but Zhan Beiting felt a little bit. Not quite right.


    But he didn''t think about it, and the strangeness of Yu Lili''s body in the room suddenly became serious. Her skin began to turn red and hot, and she desperately needed something that could cool down.


    It seems that Yu Lili''s strangeness startled the servant who wanted to go in. She ran down in a panic, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, and hurriedly shouted: "Master! Master! It''s not good! Lili! There seems to be something wrong with the lady!"


    Zhan Beiting ran up quickly, looking at Yu Lili who was rolling on the bed, Zhan Beiting suddenly didn''t know what to do, he hurried over and hugged Yu Lili''s shoulder.


    It seemed that Zhan Beiting played a role, Yu Lili felt a hint of coolness wrapped around her in the heat, making her want more, and Yu Lili couldn''t help wrapping around Zhan Beiting''s neck.


    Seemingly aware that something was amiss, Zhan Beiting pushed Yu Lili away, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Lili, stay awake!"


    Yu Lili, who had lost his coolness, spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s heart was about to be pulled, but perhaps because of the blood, Yu Lili, who was still unconscious, Lili actually woke up, she took a deep breath and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly walked over and hugged Yu Lili, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Little boy, are you alright?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "Don''t worry, uncle, I''m fine, but the power in my body seems to be still there, so I have to force it out as soon as possible!"


    "Then what should I do?" Zhan Beiting asked quickly, with an indescribable panic in his eyes.

 Chapter 796

    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili said quickly, "Uncle, I need you to lend me a lot of spiritual energy!" Before Zhan Beiting could react, Yu Lili kissed him fiercely.


    Only then did Zhan Beiting react, but he closed his eyes.


    As the aura in her body continued to increase, Yu Lili''s body began to become more dexterous, and she could feel the aura in her body constantly rising.


    Yu Lili gently pushed Zhan Beiting away, and then continued: "Uncle, I may have to force out the power in my body, so I need you to help me guard the door, when I haven''t opened my eyes. , don''t let others disturb me!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded quickly, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes, he took a deep breath, put the jade seal on his body beside Yu Lili, and pulled it over The seat sat down.


    In the distance, he seemed to feel the fluctuations of Yulili''s spiritual power. Wen Che smiled, and a trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes: "It would be a bit too self-aware to try to force my power out!"


    He smiled, then stretched out his hand and slowly pushed his whole body to resist. Yu Lili in the house obviously didn''t expect that the strength of his body against him was getting bigger and bigger, and Yu Lili took a deep breath. He breathed out a mouthful of blood.


    This surprised Zhan Beiting next to him. He hurried over and hugged Yu Lili. I don''t know if it was because of Zhan Beiting''s pure Yang body. The riot in Yu Lili''s body was unexpected Slowly calmed down.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and then a black air slowly flew out of Yu Lili''s body.


    Wen Che in the distance stepped back abruptly, a trace of complexity flashed across his face, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the black air in the air, a trace of caution flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, he glanced at Yu Lili and saw that Yu Lili was completely fine, and then he asked: "This is what?"


    "Yin and Evil Qi!" Yu Lili''s tone was very calm, she slowly stretched out her hand, and then the black gas fell into Yu Lili''s hand obediently, and then Yu Lili squeezed it violently. The black air stopped, and then dissipated without a trace.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting continued to ask, "This... what''s going on here?"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can be sure that the aura above is exactly the same as Wen Che''s, I guess it''s Wen Che''s ghost!"


    "It seems that Wen Che must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some trouble!" Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili nodded, but her eyes flashed with a hint of complexity. She wondered if it was because of the sudden increase in her spiritual power just now that she could actually detect Wen Che''s movements in the distance.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili slowly closed his eyes, and in an instant, countless golden light spots entered Yu Lili''s body little by little, Yu Lili slowly rose to the air, and then stopped Knowing how long it took, this slowly fell.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, and then said: "It seems that your body can automatically absorb spiritual power?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, she smiled, and slowly stretched out her hand: "I don''t know what''s going on, I can still detect the fluctuation of spiritual power thousands of miles away, it seems that my technique has Another level of refinement!"

 Chapter 797

    Zhan Beiting smiled, looked at Yu Lili''s happy look, and quickly put his arms around Yu Lili''s waist: "It seems that my little girl has become more powerful, but it''s time to work when she is healthy! "


    "Ah? No way, Uncle!" Yu Lili''s face collapsed, she pouted, then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand and twisted her body coquettishly: "Uncle, I am here. The illness is just right, shouldn''t I have a rest?"


    Zhan Beiting was confused by Yu Lili''s appearance, he stretched out his hand to hook Yu Lili''s nose, and then continued to say: "Okay, okay, take a day off tomorrow, and you will work for me, I have already You told Li Shengnan about your work plan, do you hear me?"


    Although Yu Lili was a little dissatisfied with this holiday, he should take a day off anyway. Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, she hugged Zhan Beiting and shouted loudly: "Then Tomorrow uncle can accompany me!"


    No Error Novel Network


    "Alright, alright, I will definitely accompany my little girl!" Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed with a trace of doting.


    ...


    The next day, Yu Lili got up early, put on a small black petticoat, and carried a messenger bag, and then rushed out. Looking at Zhan Beiting, a trace of excitement flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "Uncle, where are we going?"


    "Would you like to take you to a big dinner today?" Zhan Beiting had long known Yu Lili''s little idea and said quickly.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to say so, Yu Lili jumped onto Zhan Beiting''s body, and then kissed Zhan Beiting on the cheek.


    "Cough cough!" Yu Lili jumped down at the sound of coughing in the distance, Zhan Beiting frowned, and when he turned around, he saw Zhan Nanxi in the distance.


    Zhan Nanxi didn''t expect that he would encounter this scene, and his expression turned out to be a little embarrassing. Zhan Beiting gave Zhan Nanxi a fierce look, and then said sharply: "What are you doing there? Your script is written? "


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Zhan Nanxi scratched his head quickly: "Brother, I''m writing the script, but if you guys go out to play, can you take me with you? I want to go out too!"


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, and a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Bring Zhan Nancy, isn''t that just an extra light bulb around? However, thinking that since Wen Ting''s death, Zhan Nancy really has not stepped out of the door, so this time she will be so proactive.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili nodded quickly, seeing that they both agreed, Zhan Nanxi was a little happy, and quickly reached out and pushed Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go quickly !"


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, and then got into the car.


    The three of them were very tired this day. They went to the amusement park, had another meal, and then prepared to go home. Looking at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, Zhan Nanxi, who was originally happy, lowered his head abruptly. : "Brother, little fairy, thank you, but..."


    A trace of doubt flashed on the faces of Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting. Just as they were about to speak, a scent suddenly entered their noses. Yu Lili frowned, and just wanted to remind not to smell it, but it was already there. It was too late, Zhan Beiting had already fainted, and he had no strength all over his body.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy who was so good, Yu Lili finally understood: "Nancy, what are you doing, we are your relatives!" Yu Lili''s voice was a little unbelievable, and she never thought of it How could such a thing happen? She took a deep breath and stared at Zhan Nancy.

 Chapter 798

    Before Yu Lili could finish speaking, Zhan Nanxi hurriedly interrupted her, and he took a deep breath: "Of course I know, but...but I don''t know why, I can hear Wenting every day at night. She asked me to save her, but...but..."


    "So you want to avenge her?" Yu Lili stared at Zhan Nanxi coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Nanxi quickly shook her head: "No... No, I know it''s her fault, but I want to revive her!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Nancy would have such a crazy idea, Yu Lili took a deep breath: "It''s impossible, people have been dead for so long, how could you resurrect her, Nancy, listen to me and put us back together. Let it go, okay?"


    "Not good!" Zhan Nancy''s character was a little extreme, he slammed into the table next to him, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "I''ve waited for such a day for a long time, even if I can''t be resurrected, I also want to see her, because the master will help me. Little fairy, you should go to bed first, the master promised me that it will not hurt you!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that Zhan Nancy would be so stubborn. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nancy walked over slowly, and then directed at Yu Li. Li opened his mouth and continued: "Little fairy, don''t blame me!"


    After saying this, Yu Lili suddenly fainted, and he was relieved to see Zhan Nancy''s appearance. He hurriedly bent over and said, "Master, come out!"


    Thinker


    As soon as the words fell, a person slowly walked out from the back kitchen of the restaurant. That person was Wen Che from before. Wen Che smiled, and then patted Nancy Zhan on the shoulder with a hint of seduction: "Don''t worry, I will make you get what you want, soon... Soon you will meet Wen Ting!"


    "Really?" Zhan Nanxi''s tone had a hint of excitement, but when looking at Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili, a trace of tangle flashed in Zhan Nanxi''s eyes: "Master, can you not hurt me? My elder brother and my sister-in-law?"


    Wen Che nodded: "Of course, don''t worry, I will definitely not hurt them in the slightest!" Originally, Wen Che thought that Zhan Nancy and Zhan Beiting would not be easy to fool, but he didn''t expect this battle. Nancy turned out to be such an idiot, so easy to deceive.


    You must know that if it was so easy to get it, you should have deceived this idiot first. Kill Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili so that you can take revenge earlier.


    But it''s not too late now. Thinking of this, Wen Che walked over slowly, and then slowly stretched out his hand towards Yu Lili. Suddenly, at this moment, when he first came into contact with Yu Lili, he felt a rush of energy. The burning sensation caused Wen Che to step back quickly.


    He looked at his hand, and his hand had been burned beyond recognition: "This... what''s going on? What the hell is going on here?"


    After speaking, he hurriedly looked at Zhan Nancy, who quickly shook his head: "this... I don''t know about this!"


    "You don''t know? How could you not know?" Wen Che''s ugly face was already exposed.


    Suddenly, at this time, the two people who were still in a coma suddenly opened their eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, Wen Che realized that he was in the middle of the game. He stepped back abruptly, looked at the appearance of the two of them, and then rushed over and grabbed Zhan Nan. Shi''s neck.


    "You... don''t come here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 799

    He didn''t seem to think that Wen Che would take Zhan Nanxi as a hostage, Yu Lili frowned, and quickly looked at Zhan Beiting, there was a hint of embarrassment on Zhan Beiting''s face.


    Yu Lili nodded at Zhan Beiting, then quickly flew out a charm towards Wen Che. Looking at this little charm, a trace of disdain flashed in Wen Che''s eyes, and he took a deep breath. , and then stretched out his hand to take it. Taking advantage of this gap, the talisman burned quickly. Wen Che was a little overwhelmed, and he let go of Zhan Nanxi at once.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Seeing this opportunity, Zhan Nanxi hurriedly hid. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His whole body was shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t beat two people at all. Wen Che''s face was serious , and then said: "You wait for me!" Then it disappeared.


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, they finally left. Looking at Zhan Nanxi, they looked at each other and then walked over.


    Zhan Beiting sighed. He didn''t seem to have thought that Zhan Nancy would do this, and he felt a little hatred in his heart.


    Zhan Nanxi obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Obviously, he didn''t react. He took a deep breath and looked up at Zhan Beiting: "Brother... I just want to save Wenting!"


    Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t expect that at this time, Zhan Nanxi would still think about that vicious woman. He couldn''t bear it, and he slapped Zhan Nanxi on the face.


    Yu Lili was taken aback and walked over quickly: "Uncle...you...what are you doing?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t think that he would really hit his younger brother. He looked at his hand in disbelief, his hand trembled slightly, and looked up at Zhan Nanxi.


    Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, obviously not expecting that his brother would hit him, he sneered and stared at Zhan Beiting: "Brother, I know you don''t like me, all the family members No one looks down on me. I have not been as good as you and my sister since I was a child, but I have been working hard, but I still haven''t gotten the right attention from my family. I can''t even protect my beloved ones. Brother, do you have any? Have you thought about how I feel?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t expect that Zhan Nanxi would have such a big opinion on the Zhan family, he looked at Zhan Nancy with a trace of complexity in his eyes: "Nancy, we don''t want you to do well, and we I''ve always loved you the most, I''m sorry about Wenting, but it''s not you that she likes at all!"


    But no matter what Zhan Beiting said, Zhan Nanxi thought he was determined, he bowed deeply to Zhan Beiting, and then turned around to leave.


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s appearance, Yu Lili instinctively wanted to stop him, but Zhan Beiting grabbed his wrist, Zhan Beiting shook his head at Yu Lili, and then saw Zhan Nanxi leave with his own eyes.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that things would turn out like this. Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting and said softly, "Are you really not going to chase?"


    Zhan Beiting reached out and patted Yu Lili''s hand, looked at Zhan Nanxi''s departure, then shook his head, and said to Yu Lili: "This is his decision, if he doesn''t understand, I guess it has been It''s all obstacles in his heart, it''s better to let him think clearly!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded. For so long, she also knew more or less about Zhan Nancy. Zhan Nancy''s character was too stubborn, and he had to figure it out for himself. OK, if he can''t figure it out clearly, it is estimated that he will still be immersed in his previous memories. Yu Lili sighed and then reached out and patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder, a trace of consolation flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 800

    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting came home and looked at the two of them, but none of them said a word, but Zhan Nanxi had to talk to his grandfather. Thinking of this, Yu Lili patted Zhan Beiting''s On his shoulders, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "How about I go and talk to Grandpa?"


    "No, grandpa is old, don''t tell him yet!" Zhan Beiting''s face flashed a trace of disapproval. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili could only nod his head, and then returned to his own. Room.


    Seeing that he was alone in the whole living room, Zhan Beiting sighed deeply, then sat down slowly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, after a long time, it was slow Slowly went to Zhan Nancy''s room. Zhan Nancy''s room was very clean. It was obvious that someone had just cleaned it. Zhan Beiting slowly sat on Zhan Nancy''s bed.


    Suddenly, as if he had discovered something, he quickly took it down from the desk. It was a script written by Zhan Nanxi. Looking at the content, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed with relief. He didn''t think that this kid was real It was corrected, and the script during this period was completely different from what he had before. Zhan Beiting smiled, then silently put the script in place, and then walked out gently.


    Early the next morning, Yu Lili received a call from Li Shengnan. She sighed helplessly before picking it up.


    "Miss Yu, today you have to look at the script that President Zhan helped you choose!"


    Yu Lili hurriedly agreed: "Okay, I''ll go!" After speaking, he dawdled for a while before getting up to wash.


    When he went downstairs, Zhan Beiting had already arrived at the company, so there was only grandfather at the whole table. Looking at his grandfather, Yu Lili walked over and said, "Grandpa, why did you get up so early?" She looked at him. Looking at the watch on his wrist, he continued, "It''s only half past seven!"


    "The old man feels less, how can you be young like you!" Grandpa said to Yu Lili with a hooked corner of his mouth. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and then he continued to ask, "Why did Nancy get up so early today? , I went to his room to see him, but I didn''t see a single person!"


    Devour Novel Network


    Hearing Zhan Nanxi''s voice, Yu Lili smiled a little embarrassedly. She couldn''t say that Zhan Nancy ran away from home, otherwise she would terrify her grandfather. Thinking of this, Yu Lili could only try her best to cover it up: " By the way, grandpa, Nancy is not at home recently, he... he went on a trip! Yes! went on a trip!"


    "Going to travel?" A trace of doubt flashed on Old Man Zhan''s face: "Why do you want to travel so well? Little girl, don''t think I''m an old man and make me fool!"


    "No!" Yu Lili waved his hand hastily, then continued: "Zhan Nancy is in pursuit of inspiration, isn''t he going to write a script, that''s why he went out!"


    Hearing this, Master Zhan reluctantly nodded.


    Yu Lili looked at the time, waved at the old man, and said quickly, "Grandpa, I won''t tell you first, you eat first, I''m going to be late!"


    After speaking, he rushed out and looked at Yu Lili''s back. Grandpa smiled and hurriedly warned, "Slow down, don''t fall!"


    After sitting in the car, Yu Lili was relieved. Thanks to her urgency, she would have to reveal the matter of Zhan Nancy. Thinking of this, Yu Lili quickly sent a message to Zhan Beiting, and then Tell Zhan Beiting the matter.


    Then it was a sigh of relief, she patted her chest, and then she was ready to go.

 Chapter 801

    When Yu Lili arrived at the company, Li Shengnan had been waiting for a long time, and there was a stranger sitting next to him, Yu Lili touched his hair a little embarrassedly, and then said to Li Shengnan, "Sorry, Mrs. Sheng, I''m up late!"


    Li Shengnan waved his hand quickly and pulled Yu Lili in front of the stranger, and then introduced to Yu Lili: "Lili, this is the manager of Ying Media Company, which cooperates with our company, this time I''m here to give You read the script!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, and then extended his hand to the man, but the man looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, snorted coldly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Okay. Well, there is no need for greetings, I''m in a hurry, hurry up and watch it, after you decide, I have to go back to the company to find the director!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili frowned. He was about to say something, but Li Shengnan secretly reached out and tugged at his clothes, and Yu Lili swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    She stretched out her hand to take the script and began to read it. In fact, the script this time turned out to be a fairy tale script. As a goddess Su Jiujiu of the Kyushu continent, she enjoyed the luxury and sacrifices of her whole life, but she soon discovered that something was different. Her identity is just a guise, the purpose is to cover for the second prince, and she is not a real goddess at all, the real goddess is locked in the palace, in order not to continue such a life.


    Su Jiujiu resolutely escaped. On the way to escape, he met the male protagonist, and then he and the male protagonist fought the story of the world.


    In fact, the setting of this story is a bit old-fashioned, but the unit plot inside is very exciting, especially the fighting part, which makes Yu Lili a little secretly applauded.


    After seeing it for a while, Yu Lili nodded at Li Shengnan, Li Shengnan said quickly: "This gentleman, we are very satisfied, but we want to talk about the salary issue in detail, but although this drama is produced by your company Yes, we are not the kind of ignorant people, so after the event is completed, our company wants me to take 50%!"


    Who knew that man snorted coldly, then snatched the script from Yu Lili''s hand, stood up abruptly, patted his clothes, and said to Li Shengnan and Yu Lili, "Let''s first Don''t talk about this, let''s talk about it, it doesn''t seem that this little girl can support the role, and the specific matters will wait for the director''s approval to talk about it!"


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to Yu Lili and continued, "At this time tomorrow, the director of this script will come. Tell me the specifics!" After speaking, he left.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Li Shengnan frowned, as if he didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and whispered: "Lili, wait for me here first, I Go to Zhan Zong!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, Li Shengnan then turned around and walked in, looking at the surrounding situation, Yu Lili sat silently on the chair.


    Suddenly a figure stood in front of Yu Lili, Yu Lili frowned, raised his head quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Song Xingchen? Why are you here?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Song Xingchen looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and she no longer had the hatred she had at the beginning. Since the last incident, she was really afraid. She never thought that she would kill herself.

 Chapter 802

    Song Xingchen trembled a little when she thought of the previous incident, she took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, Song Xingchen looked up at Yu Lili and then said, "Yuli?"


    She suddenly realized that Yu Lili was here for the script of course. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Xingchen sighed. She suddenly found that she seemed to have no resources for a long time, although she should have the money. , but now she finds more and more that she seems to be a person who is irrelevant to Zhan Beiting.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen slowly approached Yu Lili, with a hint of provocation in his eyes: "Yu Lili, I advise you to be more careful, if I were you, I would not dare to come out!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled: "Yes, I really shouldn''t come out, save me seeing you and annoy me!"


    Song Xingchen didn''t expect Yu Lili to be so articulate, she frowned, glanced at Yu Lili, and then walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he met Zhan Beiting head-on. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Xingchen smiled and hurriedly wanted to go up to say hello: "Brother Beiting, I..."


    But before Song Xingchen finished speaking, Zhan Beiting nodded perfunctorily, and then passed by Song Xingchen, looking at Zhan Beiting''s hurrying back, Song Xingchen clasped his hand tightly. .


    Zhan Beiting saw Yu Lili as soon as he came out, he quickly walked over: "Lili!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili quickly stood up and waved at Zhan Beiting, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of anger flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "Why don''t you go in and find me? I have to wait here!"


    "Uncle, aren''t I afraid of disturbing your work?" Yu Lili put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck, and then rubbed against Zhan Beiting''s arms before slowly letting go.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s cat-like movements, Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, then reached out to touch her hair, and then continued: "Li Shengnan told me about the previous things, don''t worry. , I will handle this matter well, and tomorrow I will accompany you to see that so-called director!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, a smile flashed in his eyes, and suddenly at this moment, Yu Lili''s stomach made a "gurgling" sound.


    The two looked neatly at Yu Lili''s stomach, Yu Lili lowered his head a little embarrassedly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s nose: "Hungry, I''ll take you to dinner!"


    "But the company..." After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, a trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    Seemingly knowing what Yu Lili was worried about, Zhan Beiting said quickly, "It''s alright, let''s eat first, but we can''t let my little girl go hungry!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili was a little happy, he quickly reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, and walked out together. Little did they know that there were eyes behind them watching the two of them. Song Xingchen waited for the two to leave, and then slowly came out.


    The disappointment in her heart was getting bigger and bigger. Song Xingchen took a deep breath and tightly covered her chest. She originally wanted to give up, but for some unknown reason, the more she wanted to give up, the previous picture became a little different. Controlled flashed through his mind, letting a trace of unwillingness flash through his heart.


    She suddenly didn''t know what she should do.

 Chapter 803

    Song Xingchen lowered his head and looked at his hand tightly, but when Song Xingchen didn''t notice it, a trace of black air slowly got into Song Xingchen''s body, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, she Looking up into the distance, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes: "Even if she kills everyone, she can''t let Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili be together, even Zhan Beiting, if she doesn''t listen to herself, she I wouldn''t mind letting him die!"


    siluke.com


    Song Xingchen showed a sinister smile before preparing to leave.


    As soon as she went out, she met Shao Heng. Song Xingchen looked at Shao Heng and shook her head violently. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Shao Heng, as if she wanted to avoid him on purpose.


    But Shao Heng didn''t know what Song Xingchen was thinking at all, he hurriedly walked over and grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand: "I knew you came to the company, I went to the house just now to find you, but there was no one at home, I just thought I came to the company to try my luck, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Song Xingchen looked down at the hands they were holding tightly, and a trace of resistance suddenly flashed in her heart. She struggled to pull her hand out of Shao Heng''s hand, and then looked at Shao with a cold expression. Heng: "What are you looking for from me?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing!" Feeling Song Xingchen''s resistance to him, Shao Heng wrinkled and quickly continued: "I have a play to start, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to come to you during this time, but I will I called you and sent you a message!"


    "No!" After hearing this, Song Xingchen hurriedly refused, her eyes fixed on Shao Heng, and her tone was indifferent: "Mr. The relationship is not real, so don''t get caught up in it, I always like Zhan Beiting, and I hope you can find a time to clarify the relationship between the two of us with the media!"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Song Xingchen would be so cold, Shao Heng froze in place, he seemed a little unbelievable, and Shao Heng took two steps back: "Since you say so, then these few days We...you..." He was almost at a loss for words.


    Seeing Shao Heng''s movements, Song Xingchen''s heart actually ached slightly, she tried hard to restrain her sadness, and then slowly approached Shao Heng: "I''ve been acting, don''t you know? I just don''t want you to tell me about me, so I''m so nice to you, not because I like you, do you understand?"


    Shao Heng did not expect that these days were all because of this matter. Shao Heng nodded. He looked at Song Xingchen stubbornly, as if he wanted to find a clue on her face, but Shao Heng was disappointed. The thing is, Song Xingchen''s face is still as calm as before.


    He nodded, tried his best to suppress the bitterness in his heart, and then nodded at Song Xingchen: "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t talk about it, I will find a suitable opportunity to talk to you when I''m filming. You broke up and it won''t hurt your reputation!"


    Shao Heng took a deep breath, then took a deep look at Song Xingchen, then got into the car and left.


    Seeing that Shao Heng finally left, Song Xingchen was relieved. She squatted down all of a sudden, she could feel a pain in her heart, and she didn''t know what to do with that feeling.


    Looking at Song Xingchen in the distance, Wen Che raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, and then looked at the remaining black energy in his hand. In order to ensure that Song Xingchen would not betray himself, he could only do this now, after all, he also Can be guaranteed.

 Chapter 804

    Thinking of this, Wen Che''s heart slowly sank. In fact, from the very beginning, he felt that something was wrong with Song Xingchen. Now he can finally sit back and relax. He watched Song Xingchen for a while, and then slowly disappeared.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath and noticed that his body seemed to be getting better, so he staggered to his feet and walked towards his house.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili were very happy to eat. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help but reached out and wiped the vegetable juice next to Yu Lili''s mouth. Some of them couldn''t help blushing.


    She took a deep breath, as if thinking of something, then quickly looked at Zhan Beiting and said, "Uncle, Nancy he..."


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting stopped abruptly, he smiled and reached out to touch Yu Lili''s hair, and then said, "It''s okay. This kid has been agitated since he was a child, and he won''t be able to get along anymore. , will definitely be back!"


    "Where''s grandpa?" Yu Lili was still a little worried that the old man would know about it.


    Zhan Beiting shook his head: "It''s okay, the old man has a bad memory and will forget it soon, you can rest assured!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili nodded and started eating with concentration.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed. In fact, he was also worried about his younger brother, but he didn''t know what method this stinky boy used. He had used so many contacts, but he couldn''t find it.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting felt a little upset.


    But this matter must not let the family know.


    After the two of them had eaten, Zhan Beiting sent Yu Lili home, he reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, and then he said to Yu Lili, "I won''t do it at night. Come back and live directly in the company, do you know that the little slacker has to get up early tomorrow?"


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Yu Lili nodded obediently, then suddenly approached Zhan Beiting, kissed Zhan Beiting on the face, and then quickly ran into the room and waved at Zhan Beiting .


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed with a smile, and then he turned and left.


    The next day, Yu Lili got up early, and then went to Zhan Beiting''s company.


    When he first arrived, Zhan Beiting hadn''t woken up yet, and the door in the office was still locked. Looking at this, Yu Lili didn''t dare to knock on the door. She pouted and found a place to sit nicely. down.


    After waiting for about fifty or sixty minutes, Zhan Beiting finally woke up. He took a deep breath, then pushed the door and walked out. As soon as he went out, he saw the well-behaved Yu Lili sitting on the stool. Looking down at Yu Lili, a smile flashed in his eyes: "How long have you been here? Why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    Yu Lili waved his hand quickly: "It''s not too long, I think you are still asleep, and I don''t really want to wake you up!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting smiled and reached out to touch Yu Lili''s hair, and then he said, "Come in, I''ll get a glass of water!"


    Yu Lili nodded and stood up slowly. Suddenly, he was about to fall to the ground. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting quickly put his arms around Yu Lili''s waist and hugged Yu Lili. He took it into his arms, and then he said, "I didn''t wait long. Look at the numb feet, the duplicitous little bastard!"


    Yu Lili blushed at what Zhan Beiting said, she held onto Zhan Beiting''s clothes tightly, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting felt a little helpless He sighed, then hugged Yu Lili and carried her into his office.

 Chapter 805

    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting quickly put Yu Lili on his seat, then squatted down slowly, reaching out and grabbing Yu Lili''s ankle.


    She didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would do this, Yu Lili''s expression was stunned for a moment, she wanted to dodge, but Zhan Beiting held her tightly.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s scared look and whispered, "Don''t move!" Then he slowly took off Yu Lili''s shoes and pressed them carefully.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled, and quickly said, "That uncle''s legs are so sore!"


    Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and scratched the soles of Yu Lili''s feet, a hint of mischief flashed on his face: "Is it still sore now?"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Zhan Beiting would treat him like this, Yu Lili smiled a little out of control, and quickly shook his head.


    Seeing Yu Lili burst into tears, Zhan Beiting stopped moving and helped Yu Lili put on his shoes.


    "Fairy Wood"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, Zhan Beiting''s expression returned to his previous sternness, and he said quickly, "Please come in!"


    Then Li Shengnan walked in. She looked at the two and said quickly, "The people have come and are waiting in the hall!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded: "My little girl and I will go over here!"


    After hearing this, Li Shengnan turned around and left.


    Zhan Beiting reached out and took Yu Lili''s hand, and then went out.


    As soon as he arrived in the hall, Yu Lili saw a man in his 40s or 50s sitting. He was wearing a leather jacket, and his hair didn''t seem to have been taken care of for a long time, but he seemed a little unruly.


    Looking at that person, a trace of caution flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes. He knew that this person, called Jin Ke, was famous in the circle for being stern and bad-tempered, and he was very picky. He was suddenly a little afraid that his little boy would be bullied.


    But now that everyone is here, we absolutely have to go and see him, otherwise, according to this guy''s stingy appearance, maybe something will happen. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting nodded at Yu Lili, and then pulled Yu Li. walked over.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting, Jin Ke frowned, but he didn''t stand up. Instead, Zhan Beiting took the initiative to reach out to him: "Director Jin Ke is really famous!"


    "Hahaha, President Zhan is very polite, I''m just a little director!" Although he said so, there was a hint of happiness on his face, he then looked at Yu Lili, and then After looking up and down, he continued to say, "Is this the little girl?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, Jin Ke stared at Yu Lili for a while, and then stood up. He looked around Yu Lili, and then said to Yu Lili, "I am in the play you played. I''ve seen it all, although the acting is okay, but it''s still not enough, if you want to play my role, I''m afraid you''re not qualified!"


    She didn''t seem to think that she didn''t say anything. The director actually said nothing to herself, and Yu Lili''s temper also came up. She looked at the old man, and a smile flashed in her eyes: "I think you said wrong?"


    After Yu Lili said this, everyone''s eyes turned to her, Jin Ke frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just telling the truth. To be honest, I''ve also watched a few plays directed by you. Tsk tsk tsk is quite unsatisfactory!" Yu Lili looked at Jin Ke and said quickly.

 Chapter 806

    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would say this to himself, Jin Ke''s anger slowly rose, and he took a deep breath: "What do you mean by that?"


    Yu Lili smiled: "Why, don''t you understand what I said, then I''ll say it straight, I''ve read your script, although the plot design is wonderful, but the plot is old-fashioned, nothing new, and I remember that you filmed a play called "Warm Heart" before, but this plot is clearly the same as the "Allure" script you filmed a long time ago, but with some other parts changed!"


    xiaoshuting.info


    Hearing this, Jin Ke slammed down and sat down. He didn''t expect that his hidden secret would be known to others. He couldn''t write any good drama now, and he was already exhausted. He took a deep breath. His face was a little complicated.


    Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Zhan Beiting obviously did not expect it to be like this. He waved at Yu Lili, motioning her to stop talking. Jin Ke is an elder in the circle. Remembering hatred, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to the little girl.


    Yu Lili frowned, then turned his head sharply: "I''m right again!"


    Jin Ke took a deep breath, and then stood up slowly. He didn''t expect that his secret for so many years would be discovered by such a little girl.


    This made a tinge of shame suddenly flash in his heart, he frowned, and then said to Yu Lili: "Yes, what you said is right, I''m just exhausted, but I can''t help it, you Do you know how much pressure I have been under since I won the Best Director Award, it''s like a big mountain, I can''t breathe!"


    Yu Lili frowned: "What if I could help you?"


    Jin Ke raised his head in disbelief and looked at Yu Lili up and down. He couldn''t believe that such a little girl could actually help him. A trace of doubt flashed on his face: "Just you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" A trace of confidence flashed on Yu Lili''s face.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly said, "Lili, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "I''m not fooling around! I just can!" Yu Lili retorted.


    Hearing this, Jin Ke grabbed Yu Lili''s hand: "If you can really help me, I''m sure... I''ll definitely thank you!"


    Looking at Jin Ke''s actions, Zhan Beiting quickly reached out and pulled Yu Lili''s hand out, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Director Jin Ke, she is still a child, how can she write a script!"


    Who knew that Yu Lili said loudly: "I will definitely help you, your phenomenon is that you have not opened your mind. In fact, I recommend you to see other directors and discuss with them more, and you wrote "Kyushu Conquering the Devil" The plot of the "Record" unit is very exciting, but the main line is unclear, and the most important thing is that there are too few emotional lines between the characters. I believe that those young people should like that kind of sweet love story, while the older ones only need to fight!"


    Sure enough, after listening to Yu Lili''s words, Jin Ke suddenly realized, he nodded at Yu Lili, and muttered to himself with a hint of tone: "I...I understand, I understand, I''ll go back and change it now. , I''m going right now!"


    After saying this, he rushed out, looking at Jin Ke''s figure, Yu Lili smiled, then looked up at Zhan Beiting, a flash of "Praise!" flashed in his eyes!


    Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and reached out to touch Yu Lili''s hair. In any case, now I am afraid we can only wait and see what happens.

 Chapter 807

    However, Zhan Beiting didn''t wait long. It was almost noon the next day. Jin Ke rushed in aggressively. Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s heart thumped, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Complicated: Could it be that the old man wanted to trouble the little girl?


    Sure enough, before Zhan Beiting could speak, Jin Ke sat down, patted the table next to him, and shouted at Zhan Beiting, "Where''s that little girl? Why aren''t you here? Girl, call me here!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a hint of caution flashed in his eyes: "I don''t know what you have to do with Xiaojiao?"


    "I won''t tell you anything, I''m going to talk to that little girl!" Jin Ke was used to being unreasonable, so even Zhan Beiting didn''t save face at all.


    Of course, Zhan Beiting was not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He waved at Li Shengnan who was outside the room. Li Shengnan then understood what his boss was thinking, nodded quickly and left in a hurry.


    Jin Ke couldn''t see Yu Lili, and he felt very uncomfortable. He simply poured himself a cup of tea, and a stalemate flashed in his eyes: "I don''t care, if I don''t see that little girl, I won''t leave. !"


    He didn''t seem to think that Jin Ke would be so difficult, Zhan Beiting frowned, and his tone gradually became a little impatient: "Of course I don''t mind if I ask the police to come forward to solve this matter, and I I believe those reporters will be more interested in this matter.¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Ke slapped the table fiercely, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "Go, let me tell you the truth, I Jin Ke are not afraid of any reporters at all, and it''s not like I haven''t!"


    "What a prankster!" Zhan Beiting frowned, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Jin Ke like this, Li Shengnan obviously came to find Yu Lili to settle accounts. When he thought of what Yu Lili said yesterday, Li Shengnan hurriedly hid. After taking his mobile phone, he called Yu Lili with a hint of exhortation in his tone. : "Lili, don''t come to the company today! Do you hear me?"


    Yu Lili was a little baffled by these words. She wanted to continue to ask more clearly, but the phone had been hung up, and when she heard from Mrs. Sheng, it seemed that something had happened to the company, and it seemed that it had something to do with herself. Otherwise, , Mrs. Sheng won''t make a special call to remind herself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then ran out quickly, but she was dumbfounded as soon as she went out. There were no cars in the Zhan family mansion for some reason.


    cxzww.com


    Yu Lili stomped her feet, and then ran out of the gate in a hurry. She beckoned everywhere, but no taxi was willing to stop. Yu Lili was very anxious. At this moment, a car suddenly stopped in Yu Lili. in front of.


    Yu Lili was a little surprised, but suddenly the car window rolled down, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Brother Song, how could it be you?"


    Song Chunian smiled: "Just passing by, what happened to you?"


    "I want to go to the company!" Yu Lili said quickly.


    Seeing Yu Lili in such a hurry, Song Chunian waved at Yu Lili: "Come up, I''ll take you there!"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to expect Song Chunian to be so warmhearted, she nodded quickly, and then walked up.

 Chapter 808

    Song Chunian smiled, then slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.


    Yu Lili was a little absent-minded along the way. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian finally couldn''t help but speak: "Lili, what happened, why are you so anxious?"


    cxzww.com


    Yu Lili shook his head: "I don''t know about this either, it seems that something happened to the company!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian nodded quickly, and while he was talking, he had arrived at Zhan Beiting''s company.


    After Yu Lili said thank you, he hurriedly prepared to rush in. Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian hurriedly stopped her: "Wait, I''ll be with you!"


    After saying that, he closed the car door and followed Yu Lili in.


    As soon as Yu Lili entered, she was seen by Li Shengnan. She looked at the situation in the office, then rushed over and grabbed Yu Lili with a hint of anxiety in her eyes: "Why are you here, Lili? , didn''t I tell you not to come?"


    Looking at Li Shengnan''s appearance, a hint of helplessness flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she sighed helplessly, and then said to Li Shengnan: "Miss Sheng, you look so unclear, I How can you be at ease, what happened?"


    Li Shengnan looked at Yu Lili, hesitantly at a loss for words, Yu Lili frowned, quickly reached out and pushed Li Shengnan who was blocking him back, and then walked straight to Zhan Beiting''s office .


    Zhan Beiting''s office was surrounded by a lot of people. Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, she quickly stepped back. Yu Lili frowned. She didn''t know if it was because of her illusion, but she always felt that these people were watching His eyes seemed a little weird.


    Yu Lili''s face was a little complicated, he quickly stretched out his head to look, and then saw Zhan Beiting with a helpless face and Jin Ke sitting next to him.


    Yu Lili suddenly smiled, she seemed to want to understand what was going on, she said to Song Chunian behind her, "Brother Song, I''m going first, you wait for me here first!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Song Chunian nodded, and Yu Lili pushed open the door and walked in.


    Looking at Yu Lili who went in, a trace of complexity and surprise flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "You...why are you here, I''m not saying..."


    "Uncle, how can I not come when something happens to the company?" Yu Lili put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s waist, and then blinked at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a hint of disagreement flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at the two of them, Jin Ke''s eyes flashed a ray of light, he pushed Zhan Beiting away, then grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, and pulled her to where he was sitting, with a slightly tone of voice. Excited: "Girl, you are finally here, come and come. Can you show me the script I changed this time?"


    It seems that he did not expect such a thing to happen, and Zhan Beiting didn''t react for a while.


    Yu Lili nodded and stretched out his hand towards Jin Ke, Jin Ke hurriedly put his revised script from his bag and put it in Yu Lili''s hand respectfully.


    Yu Lili just looked at it carefully, but this Jinke is really easy to understand. With a little bit of advice, he has completed it so well. This time, new characters have been added to the storyline, and the characters The character is more distinctive and distinctive, which makes Yu Lili nodded with some satisfaction.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke was relieved. He looked like a child waiting for the teacher to check his homework, which made Yu Lili laugh a little.


    Jin Ke was finally satisfied when he looked at Yu Lili, then rubbed his hands, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Girl, look at my script, I have already changed it, why don''t you be my heroine? .I will definitely praise you!"

 Chapter 809

    Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Yu Lili was obviously a little hesitant. She looked at Zhan Beiting and suddenly thought of something, and said to Jin Ke, "It''s not that I don''t agree with Director Jin, it''s just that our company The cooperation fee and my salary, all have to¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Ke suddenly realized, he quickly said, "You can rest assured, the cooperation fee is five or five points, and I will definitely give you the highest salary!"


    "This..." There was a hint of hesitation in Yu Lili''s eyes, and he seemed a little embarrassed and continued: "You... Do you have to ask the president of Ying Media Company when you say this?"


    "Don''t ask this, the president is my eldest nephew!" Jin Ke thought it was something, and waved his hand quickly.


    Yu Lili nodded with some understanding. No wonder the man''s attitude was so bad before. It turned out to be because of this Jinke. Now that he is healed, he is no longer afraid.


    Seeing Yu Lili agree, the big stone in Jin Ke''s heart just fell to the ground, and he was obviously a little excited: "Then it''s settled, I''ll go first, the day after tomorrow... No, tomorrow, tomorrow you Come try makeup!" After saying that, he left.


    Yu Lili smiled, then looked at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, am I very good?"


    He looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, walked over quickly, touched Yu Lili''s hair, Yu Lili closed his eyes with some comfort: "Yes, my little girl is the best!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled with some satisfaction, but suddenly she seemed to remember something, and ran out in a hurry, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then asked. chased up.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    Suddenly his eyes widened slightly: Why is Song Chunian here?


    Although there was some turbulence in his heart, Zhan Beiting''s surface was still a little cloudy and light, and he walked over to Yu Lili and Song Chunian. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili quickly waved his hand at him. Then he walked over slowly, and suddenly pulled Zhan Beiting to Song Chunian: "Uncle, you don''t know, if it wasn''t for Brother Song to bring me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to catch up!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting gently reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and then looked up at Song Chunian: "Thank you for sending Lili!" Although his tone was polite, his eyes were not so kind. Being friendly, he hooked the corner of his mouth and suddenly seemed to think of something and continued: "But I remember that Mr. Song''s home is not in the east? My home is in the west? Why is Mr. Song so coincidental?"


    Song Chunian seemed to have long known that Zhan Beiting would say this, and he smiled: "I have something to do in the west, and I happened to meet Lili, which is also fate!"


    "Yeah, it''s really fate!" Zhan Beiting didn''t believe in any ghost fate, he took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and there was a hint of anger in his tone.


    Listening to the conversation between these two people, Yu Lili also sensed something was wrong, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull Zhan Beiting, feeling Yu Lili''s small movements, Zhan Beiting suddenly smiled, and then stretched out his hand to hold it. He took Yu Lili''s hand, and his eyes were full of doting: "Mr. Song is not too early, why don''t you have a meal with the two of us?" After speaking, Yu Lili raised Yu Lili''s hand in front of him, and then kissed.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Beiting''s action, Yu Lili''s face turned a little red, he quickly reached out and let go of Zhan Beiting''s hand and said in a low voice, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 810

    Zhan Beiting smiled and looked up at Song Chunian, but his eyes were clearly full of provocation. Song Chunian frowned, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his heart.


    He shook his head at Zhan Beiting, and said quickly, "Forget it, I have something else to do first!"


    A trace of reluctance flashed on Yu Lili''s face, she waved her hand at Song Chunian and said quickly, "Brother Song, be careful on the road!"


    After hearing this, Song Chunian nodded quickly, smiled at Yu Lili, and then left.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable, he turned Yu Lili''s head in front of him, and said in a serious tone, "Xiaojiao is not allowed to look at other men, only Look at me, do you hear me?"


    Yu Lili was a little baffled by Zhan Beiting''s attitude, she suddenly thought of Zhan Beiting''s attitude towards Song Chunian just now, Yu Lili smiled, a smile flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, you are jealous ?"


    "Of course I''m jealous, my little girl actually looks at other men!" The words of grievance came out of Zhan Beiting''s mouth, with a hint of contrast. Yu Lili laughed a little.


    She reached out and touched Zhan Beiting''s clothes, and then said, "Okay, I won''t look at it in the future, just look at Uncle!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting''s uncomfortable feeling in his heart gradually eased. He hooked the corner of his mouth, put his hand on Yu Lili''s shoulder, and said to Yu Lili: "Okay, let''s go have dinner then?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly: "I''m going to eat buffet!"


    "Alright, alright, just follow my little girl!" Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili''s hand and walked farther and farther.


    A pair of eyes stared at them fiercely in the distance.


    "Aren''t you going to destroy it?" Wen Che smiled and looked at Song Xingchen next to him.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "It''s not time yet, when I try makeup tomorrow, I will teach Yu Lili a lesson!" Song Xingchen''s tone changed. Eerie and terrifying, she seemed to have changed into a person, and her whole body exuded waves of black air.


    Seeing Song Xingchen like this, Wen Che nodded with some satisfaction, he stretched out his hand and slowly stroked Song Xingchen''s cheek, a faint excitement flashed in his eyes: "It seems that you already have a method, then I But just wait and see!" After speaking, he disappeared.


    But Yu Lili, who had already walked away, suddenly stopped, and then frowned. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s face flashed with worry: "Are you all right?"


    Yu Lili quickly shook his head, smiled at Zhan Beiting, then pulled Zhan Beiting''s arm, and then said, "I''m fine, let''s go eat!"


    wucuoxs.com


    Only then did Zhan Beiting feel relieved, and he continued to walk forward, but Yu Lili''s face was not very good. She seemed to feel Wen Che''s breath just now, but then it disappeared again, and she took a deep breath. In his breath, a trace of prayer flashed in his eyes: "I hope nothing will happen to you."


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of worry flashed on her face, no matter what, she would do her best to deal with it.


    At noon the next day, Yu Lili complied with the agreement and went to the Ying Media Company to wait. Looking at the hall where people came and went, a little nervousness flashed in Yu Lili''s heart.


    She took a deep breath, and just wanted to find a place to sit for a while, when suddenly Jin Ke rushed towards Yu Lili in a hurry.

 Chapter 811

    "Oh, you look so confused, why did I let you wait here!" Jin Ke looked at Yu Lili with a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili quickly waved his hand: "I''m fine, Director Jin, I''m just here to audition, I should be the same as them!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would say this, Jin Ke''s face flashed a trace of admiration, he waved at Yu Lili and continued to say: "This should be nothing, or you can go in with me. ?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili shook his head: "It''s okay, I''ll wait, anyway, I have plenty of time!"


    But since Yu Lili said so, Jin Ke was too embarrassed to continue to persuade him, he nodded quickly and went to the interview room.


    Seeing Jin Ke leave, Yu Lili was relieved, then slowly found a corner and sat down obediently.


    Song Xingchen completely took this scene into her eyes. She frowned. She didn''t expect that Yu Lili still had a relationship with Jin Ke. You must know that Jin Ke was notoriously strict, and he was very strict with Jin Ying. The two pieces are called Black and White Shuangsha. I didn''t expect that Yu Lili would actually have the means, but it seems that the heroine has already decided.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen twitched the corners of his mouth, and then hurriedly walked out of the interview: "Why didn''t you say that it was already an internal decision, wasting my time!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s eyes were focused on Song Xingchen, and some people grabbed Song Xingchen with a trace of doubt on their faces: "What''s the matter with this lady? You just finished the interview. ?"


    Song Xingchen nodded quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, everyone immediately gathered around, because Yu Lili was too far away from the others. Although she was a little confused about what these people were looking at, she didn''t step forward. This gave Song Xingchen a chance. good chance.


    Romance Novel Network


    She wiped away her tears, a trace of tangle flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, a voice suddenly said to Song Xingchen, "Aren''t you Song Xingchen? Why are you here for an interview? What the hell is going on? How can you say that this heroine is an internal decision?"


    Song Xingchen twitched the corners of her mouth, it seemed she was fooled, she looked at everyone''s faces, and suddenly shook her head: "I... I didn''t say anything!" After speaking, she even sat aside.


    Looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, the doubts in other people''s eyes became heavier, but Song Xingchen refused to say it, so they had no choice.


    Then the first person was called in, but just ten minutes after entering, he came out. Looking at the man''s appearance, everyone gathered around: "How is it, how is it?"


    The man gave them a deep look, then shook his head, and then continued: "We all made a mistake, the heroine selection has been decided, we are here to interview for other roles!"


    "It''s fixed, it''s impossible!" Someone then took out the invitation letter, and then pointed at the words on the invitation letter and said to the person just now, "Look at this, it means to choose the heroine, etc. character!"


    After hearing this, the man shook his head: "I don''t know about that, anyway, I heard that the heroine has already been decided, and today I will let the heroine come to try makeup, I think you should hurry up and choose other roles! "


    After speaking, the man left, looking at the man''s back, the expressions of the others were a little complicated one by one.

 Chapter 812

    Song Xingchen saw that the time seemed to be almost up, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then he sighed helplessly, and couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know who it is, but she can become Director Jin''s heroine, even It¡¯s still an internal decision, which is really enviable!¡±


    As soon as those words came out, someone couldn''t hold back their breath.


    A woman with a beautiful face then came out: "What envy, I think that woman got into Director Jin''s bed, although Director Jin is very famous in this circle, but no matter what, he will It''s unspoken rules, and the heroine is also decided, at first glance, it''s a hidden rule!"


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the others quickly started to discuss.


    "Yes, there is no such thing as an internal female lead!"


    "That''s right, this invitation letter didn''t make it clear, I''m going to compete for the heroine today!"


    "But I''d rather see who this legendary heroine is?"


    "I want to see you too!"


    While talking, a girl suddenly looked at Song Xingchen, Song Xingchen smiled, she could already think of what was going to happen next, and it seemed that she could only count on it.


    Sure enough, the girl slowly approached Song Xingchen, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes: "Miss Song, do you know who that female lead is?"


    "I...I..." Song Xingchen hesitated, and quickly shook his head.


    I don''t know that this attitude is a ghost. Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, several girls hurriedly sat beside Song Xingchen, staring straight at Song Xingchen.


    No anti-theft novel network


    "Miss Song, come on, don''t you think this is unfair?"


    "Of course I don''t think it''s fair, but... it''s me!" Song Xingchen''s expression flashed a trace of entanglement.


    "Miss Song, you''d better say it quickly, a big star like you can be tricked by others, don''t you have the heart?"


    Seeing their emotions getting more and more intense, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then continued to say, "You all know that person, and she is also a star, her name is Yu Lili!"


    Sure enough, after saying this, there was a commotion all around.


    "Yu Lili? Isn''t that right?"


    "That''s right! No, I like her the most, and the bleak she plays makes me so sad!"


    Song Xingchen didn''t expect that these women seem to like Yu Lili quite a bit.


    But it doesn''t matter, no matter how much you like it, after listening to her words, you will gradually change to dislike it. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen smiled, and then slowly stood up: "Actually, I didn''t expect it to be like this, I wanted to go in for an interview at the time, but I didn''t expect that I would hear such words, Lili is also my friend, and I didn''t want to believe it was true!"


    "Is it true, just ask!"


    "Yes, you have to ask!"


    "Do you think that is Yu Lili?" With an exclamation, everyone''s eyes were instantly focused on Yu Lili.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Song Xingchen smiled and quickly stepped aside.


    The women walked towards Yu Lili a little aggressively.


    When Yu Lili raised her head, she saw so many people. She frowned, sat up straight, and waved at them.


    Who knew that those women''s faces were very ugly, they surrounded Yu Lili slowly, and then they opened their mouths.


    "Miss Yu, I heard that the heroine this time is you?"


    "Yeah, it''s me!" Yu Lili replied quickly, she pointed out the mistake to Jin Ke, and Jin Ke felt that he fit the setting of the heroine.


    Hearing this, the people around looked at each other, and a trace of incredibility flashed in their eyes.


    "Yu Lili, you are really shameless!"


    "That''s right, you have always been my idol, how could you do such a thing?"

 Chapter 813

    Yu Lili was a little dizzy at what these women said. She frowned and looked puzzled. She couldn''t understand why these women were so excited.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and hurriedly shouted, "Okay, shut up!"


    After hearing Yu Lili''s voice, the girls slowly stopped.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath: "This...you...what the hell is going on with you?"


    I didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would look like this. A girl from before stood up quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes: "Yu Lili, don''t pretend Come on, didn''t you admit it before, this time the heroine is an unspoken decision! I didn''t expect you to be unspoken, and you look like this, what should I do with Master Zhan?"


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect them to think of him like this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, looked at them one by one, and quickly explained: "I don''t know where you heard the rumors, in short, I was not caught. Unspoken rules!"


    "How can you be the unofficial heroine without being unspoken?" There was a retort from the surroundings.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and hurriedly told everything that happened before and after. After listening to Yu Lili''s words, the girls around immediately fell into deep thought. They are not stupid. Then he reacted, it seems that they were used as spearmen, it seems that Song Xingchen is behind this?


    Song Xingchen didn''t leave at all. Seeing that something was not right, she walked out quickly, then walked to Yu Lili''s side, and grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist: "Lili is really sorry. , I heard such a sentence or two when I went to the interview before, who would have thought that these girls would think that you were unspoken!"


    Yu Lili frowned, obviously not expecting Song Xingchen to be here too.


    The girls around listened to this and lowered their heads one by one. Song Xingchen was indeed right. From the beginning, everything was guessed by them, but Song Xingchen seemed to only say it from the beginning to the end. After saying a word, thinking of this, they looked at each other and hurriedly said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, I''m so sorry!"


    book


    Yu Lili looked at their appearance, and Song Xingchen, of course she understood what was going on, she quickly waved at them, a smile flashed in her eyes: "It''s okay, you are also unintentional. !"


    It seems that I didn''t expect Yu Lili to be so reasonable. All the fears in the girls'' hearts were all eliminated at once, and some people took out a pen and paper and handed it to Yu Lili, with a flash of excitement in their eyes. .


    "Goddess Lili, help us sign your name!"


    "Yes, yes, I especially like your bleak performance!"


    "God, I must choose so that I can perform with my goddess!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled, then looked at Song Xingchen next to him.


    Song Xingchen obviously did not expect that his hard-working plan would be solved by Yu Lili in a few words. Thinking of this, Song Xingchen looked at Yu Lili, and a hint of tenderness suddenly flashed in his eyes: "Lili, you can Come on, after all, the position of this heroine is not easy to come by!"


    Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth: "This is not to worry about Sister Xingchen, I will always work hard, so Sister Xingchen must not worry about me, but I am a little confused, why is Sister Xingchen coming to join in the fun?"

 Chapter 814

    Song Xingchen frowned, and suddenly there was a trace of entanglement in her eyes, knowing that the reason why she came here to participate in the casting was her own decision, and had nothing to do with the company.


    As soon as Yu Lili''s voice fell, a girl suddenly seemed to think of something, and said quickly, "Yes, I remember that Miss Yu and Miss Song seem to be from the same company? What''s going on?"


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Yu Lili suddenly laughed, she reached out and patted Song Xingchen on the shoulder, and then said to the little girls: "Hahahaha lied to you, Sister Xingchen, like me, was sent by the company, you don''t want it Foolish it!"


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    It seems that because the voices here are getting louder and louder, the staff resting on the side can''t help it, and shouted at Yulili: "What are you doing there? Don''t hurry to line up!"


    The little girls just dispersed in a swarm, and Yu Lili was relieved. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of doubt flashed in Song Xingchen''s eyes: "Why are you helping me?"


    "Release? Song Xingchen, you must think too highly of yourself. I just don''t want to spread the rumors about the infighting between our two companies. I''m thinking of the uncle!" Yu Lili sat down, and then reached out and tapped his leg. , After standing for so long, her legs are really sore!


    After hearing this, Song Xingchen gave her a deep look, then turned and left.


    Yu Lili pouted and didn''t continue to care about her.


    Time passed bit by bit, Jin Ke finally finished his work. As soon as he went out, he saw Yu Lili who was already asleep, Jin Ke shook his head helplessly, and then walked over quickly: "Little girl wake up Awake!"


    Yu Lili rubbed his eyes and stood up slowly. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke said with a smile, "It''s almost time to eat, why don''t we eat first?"


    Who knew that after hearing this, Yu Lili quickly shook his head: "Let''s try makeup first, my uncle and I made an appointment for a piece of food, would you like a piece of food, Director Jin?"


    Tomato Novel Network


    Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s black face, Jin Ke quickly shook his head: "Forget it, my old man doesn''t want to be a light bulb! Let''s go, let''s try makeup!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly followed. This time, there are three makeup looks to try, one is the goddess makeup in the temple, the other is the makeup that escapes, and the other is the makeup that is married to the male protagonist. .


    Seeing Yu Lili come out, some people around couldn''t help but let out a sigh of admiration. Yu Lili is cute, so the stylist just added a little foil to Yu Lili, such as the tear mole at the corner of the eye, There are also crystal decorations on the forehead, long hair that is scattered, and a blue and white robe, which looks extraordinarily dreamy.


    It made people almost afraid to speak, like a fairy who fell into the mortal world. Jin Ke took a long time to come back to his senses, and nodded quickly. Sure enough, he had chosen the right person.


    The next few, although equally stunning, were much inferior to the previous ones.


    Soon Yu Lili finished the test, she stretched her lazy waist, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Jin Ke nodded at Yu Lili, and then said, "I have sent the script to your mailbox. You can read it more in the past few days, and I will give you a message when the time comes!"

 Chapter 815

    Yu Lili nodded quickly, then ran out, looking at Yu Lili''s figure, Jin Ke shook his head helplessly.


    As soon as Yu Lili went out, Zhan Beiting had been waiting outside, Yu Lili hurried over, and hugged Zhan Beiting.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s cute appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, then put a kiss on Yu Lili''s forehead, and then said, "Get in the car first!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili quickly nodded and sat in.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled: "Did it go well today?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili suddenly thought of Song Xingchen, but she did not talk to Zhan Beiting about Song Xingchen, but nodded at Zhan Beiting: "Very well! And Director Jin asked me to go back. Waiting for the news, it seems that we have to choose other roles, and when everyone else is settled, we can start shooting!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded and didn''t speak. The two of them soon arrived at the restaurant. Zhan Beiting had booked this restaurant a long time ago. Seeing Yu Lili eating so happily, Zhan Beiting had an indifferent face. There was also a little more smile.


    Suddenly a figure caught Zhan Beiting''s attention. He frowned. When he was about to take a closer look, the figure had disappeared. Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili, who was eating deliciously. He exhorted, "Little girl, I''m going to the bathroom, you are here obediently waiting for me to come back!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, and Zhan Beiting quickly stood up. Looking at the figure of that person, Zhan Beiting hurriedly walked out of the restaurant, but there were cars coming and going on the road, and the figure of that person had completely disappeared. .


    Zhan Beiting lowered his head slowly. He seemed to have seen Nancy''s figure just now, but he was a little unsure. Zhan Beiting frowned, a hint of caution flashed on his face, and then slowly walked in.


    As soon as he sat down, a cup of hot water was placed in his place, Zhan Beiting raised his head quickly, and then saw Yu Lili with a smile on his face.


    Yu Lili quickly explained: "Uncle, where did you go just now? I see how you went out, and it doesn''t look like you''re very happy!"


    Zhan Beiting just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yu Lili: "Okay, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. By the way, hot water can make you feel better!"


    Only then did Zhan Beiting look down at the hot water on the table, he suddenly turned into a smile, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "Little boy, where did you hear this?"


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    Yu Lili pouted and slowly picked up the cup next to Zhan Beiting, then opened his mouth and took a sip, and then handed it to Zhan Beiting''s mouth, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then he also opened his mouth to drink clean.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s actions, Yu Lili smiled, and then said to Zhan Beiting proudly, "Uncle, do you feel better?"


    Zhan Beiting licked the corner of his mouth, then nodded at Yu Lili: "I''m in a good mood, but little girl, is there still water? Uncle still wants to drink it!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s face turned red, she took a deep breath, and quickly said to Zhan Beiting: "It''s gone, uncle should drink ordinary water!" Then he stuffed a piece of beef into Zhan Beiting''s mouth, as if he wanted to block Zhan Beiting''s mouth.


    Zhan Beiting was confused by Yu Lili''s actions.

 Chapter 816

    After eating, Zhan Beiting sent Yu Lili home, and then went to the company. Seeing Zhan Beiting leaving, Yu Lili sighed helplessly. In fact, she already knew that Zhan Beiting just now. Where did Bei Ting go?


    Yu Lili frowned, it seemed that Zhan Nanxi had to be found as soon as possible, otherwise, Zhan Beiting would definitely feel sad.


    Just arrived here, Yu Lili took a deep breath.


    "Girl, you''re back!" Yu Lili was about to go back to the room when he heard a voice behind him.


    Yu Lili''s body was a little stiff, and he quickly turned around and smiled at the old man behind him: "Grandpa, why did you come out? It''s so cold outside!"


    "My old bone, are you still afraid of the cold?" The old man Zhan said quickly, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, looking at the little girl in front of him, and then looking at the appearance of his grandson before, the old man pointed at Yu Lili He continued: "Li Li, you and Bei Ting have been dating for a long time, right? Shouldn''t you think about getting married?"


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard this word, Yu Lili felt a bit of pain in her head. She took a deep breath and tried her best to restrain herself. Then she said to Mr. Zhan, "Grandpa, we are still young. Not in a hurry!"


    "Young?" The old man glanced at Yu Lili, and sighed helplessly: "You are young, but Bei Ting is not young anymore. At his age, other people are children running all over the place! "


    Hearing this, Yu Lili shook her head helplessly. She hadn''t thought that one day she would be urged to marry. Yu Lili looked at the expectant old man Zhan, and then quickly said, "Okay. Now, Grandpa, I will consider it, so don''t worry about it!"


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    "All right, all you have to do is to know what you have in mind. I won''t rush you. By the way, where did that stinky boy Nancy go, why didn''t you even call me!" The old man''s face flashed a trace. Worry.


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s heart sank, did Grandpa know, she looked at the old man''s face cautiously, but the old man''s face was normal, Yu Lili was relieved.


    She took a deep breath, then hurriedly continued, "Maybe it''s because Nancy is too busy!"


    "Too busy? Then you can''t even make a phone call?" Mr. Zhan slammed on the ground, a trace of disapproval flashed in his eyes, he shook his head helplessly, and then slowly walked back to himself ''s room: "You are all grown up, your wings are hardened, and you can''t even contact your grandfather!"


    Looking at the old man''s bleak back, Yu Lili''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of complexity, thinking that at the beginning, her previous master seemed to have said such a thing, and she thought it was just a complaint from an ordinary old man, who knows...


    Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and clasped her palm tightly. It seemed that she had to find Zhan Nancy as soon as possible, so as to reassure the family. Thinking of this, Yu Lili went back to her room and opened the door. On her computer, she wanted to post a missing person notice, but when she thought of Zhan Nancy''s special identity, Yu Lili''s hand slowly stopped, and then she deleted all the words she typed bit by bit. .


    Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and then slowly lay down on the bed.


    Suddenly at this moment, Yu Lili''s cell phone rang, and a trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.

 Chapter 817

    This phone call turned out to be from Song Chunian, and Yu Lili picked it up quickly.


    "Brother Song, why..."


    Before he could finish speaking, there was a shrill voice over there, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Song, Brother Song, are you alright!" Yu Lili''s tone also became a little anxious.


    But there was no response at all, which made Yu Lili''s heart hang. She took a deep breath, a trace of seriousness flashed in her eyes, and quickly got out of bed, grabbed some clothes, and ran out .


    Then he got into the family car.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s panicked appearance, the driver couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Yu, where are you going?"


    "Go to Song Chunian''s house, you should know!" Yu Lili''s tone contained a hint of impatience.


    Hearing this, a hint of embarrassment flashed on the driver''s face. You must know that the young master has mentioned it before, and this must not drag Miss Yu to that Song Chunian''s house.


    Seeing that the driver hadn''t moved, Yu Lili frowned: "Don''t hurry up, there''s going to be an accident!"


    The driver didn''t expect to be in such a hurry, so he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. It took twenty minutes to arrive at Song Chunian''s villa.


    But it was only after Yu Lili found out that the door of Song Chunian''s villa was open, which is absolutely impossible in normal times. Yu Lili took a deep breath and rushed in quickly.


    The driver also wanted to follow him in, but thinking of his young master''s appearance, the driver felt cold all over, then quickly took out his mobile phone and called Zhan Beiting.


    "Master! Miss Yu went to Song Chunian''s house!"


    "Why do you go to his house so well?" A trace of doubt flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face.


    The driver shook his body, and then he continued with a trembling tone: "Okay... It seems that something has happened, do you want me to follow along and have a look?"


    "No need, I''ll go over in a moment, honestly wait there!" After speaking, Zhan Beiting hung up the phone. He took a deep breath, then stood up abruptly, and walked out of the door of the company.


    Lei Ming looked at his boss, and quickly followed, Zhan Beiting soon arrived at Song Chunian''s house, he frowned and wanted to hurry up, but Lei Ming suddenly held his hand: "...Boss Are you going like this?"


    "Then how should I go up?" Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed with a trace of doubt.


    Seeing the appearance of his boss, Lei Ming sighed helplessly, then waved at the driver, the driver hurried over, and Lei Ming said to Zhan Beiting: "Boss, take the two of us up, It can also shock the other party, and if the other party is still entangled with Miss Yu, the two of us will rush to beat him!"


    After listening to Lei Ming''s words, Zhan Beiting was silent for a moment, then nodded, and then walked up with Lei Ming and the others.


    But just after going up, everyone was a little silent, and the situation here seems to be a bit complicated.


    There were broken china and flowerpots everywhere. It seemed that a serious fight had taken place inside. Zhan Beiting was so nervous that he rushed in and saw Yu Lili squatting beside a man. Taking a deep breath, he walked over quickly, then grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist: "Lili, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili just turned around, and then Zhan Beiting saw that Yu Lili was crying, he frowned, looked around, and then quickly asked, "What''s going on?"


    beqege.cc

 Chapter 818

    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili burst into tears in an instant. She took a deep breath and threw herself into Zhan Beiting''s arms. The words in her mouth were not clear.


    "Big... Uncle, Big Brother Song... Big Brother Song he..."


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili''s back lightly, then slowly pushed Yu Lili away, and then looked at the person on the ground, who was lying on the ground. Song Chunian.


    He was covered in blood, as if he had just been fished out of a pool of blood. Zhan Beiting frowned, then slowly put his hand under Song Chunian''s nose. He took a deep breath. , and then directed at Lei Ming behind him and commanded: "Quick... Quick... Quickly lift the person up, there is still help!"


    After hearing this, Lei Ming nodded quickly, then he greeted the driver, helped to lift Song Chunian into the car, and then drove to the hospital.


    Yu Lili was relieved. She grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand tightly, and a trace of tension flashed in her eyes: "Uncle... Brother Song, will you be alright?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s eyes full of expectation, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, then pulled Yu Lili into his arms, and said to Yu Lili, "Little boy, relax, I will. It''s okay, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you!"


    Yu Lili nodded obediently, and then dragged Zhan Beiting in. Anyway, since the murderer is here, there must be some clues. Thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned and carefully of viewing.


    Suddenly Yu Lili stopped abruptly. She seemed to have thought of something, and said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, Brother Song has already become like this, will the uncle and aunt..."


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting shook his head quickly, with a hint of comfort in his tone: Don''t worry, we have been looking for so long, there is no one here except Song Chunian, which means that they escaped. ! "


    Romance novels to read for free


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, and then patted her chest with some lingering fears. Suddenly, she seemed to have discovered something, and hurriedly walked over to the TV and squatted down.


    Zhan Beiting frowned and followed quickly. Then he saw Yu Lili took out a charm from under the TV. Looking at the charm, Zhan Beiting''s face was a little ugly, and he followed Yu Lili. After such a long time, he can also understand the effect of the spell. This spell is called a silent note. It seems that the murderer did it deliberately. There was a hint of blackness.


    Yu Lili''s expression instantly became vigilant, she then stretched out her hand at the spell, and then the black gas seemed to be guided by something, and it got into Yu Lili''s body like a small snake .


    Zhan Beiting was startled: "Little girl, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili shook her head, and then slowly closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    She held the spell tightly in her hand, and then looked at Zhan Beiting: "The murderer has been found. There is a Wen Che aura on the black air, so the murderer must be Wen Che!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the spell, and there seemed to be a trace of doubt in his eyes: "If it''s Wen Che, then why did he attack Song Chunian!"

 Chapter 819

    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, a trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she took a deep breath, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, do you think it''s because of me? ?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting didn''t answer, he sighed, and stretched out his hand to hug Yu Lili into his arms, I''m afraid now he can only wait for Song Chunian to wake up.


    Song Chunian was sent to the intensive care unit, looking at Song Chunian inside, a trace of worry flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, she took a deep breath, and then slowly sat on the chair outside, clutching her hands slightly Wearing his clothes, his whole body trembled slightly.


    Zhan Beiting knew what Yu Lili was thinking, he hurriedly sat next to Yu Lili, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s hand, a trace of comfort flashed in his eyes: "It''s alright, little girl, don''t be afraid!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, but her face was still pale, she looked up at Zhan Beiting with a hint of cowardice in her tone: "Uncle, if something really happened to Brother Song, the murderer would probably be me... ¡­¡±


    Before Yu Lili could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting interrupted Yu Lili: "What nonsense are you talking about, little girl, this matter is all the work of Wen Che, and it has nothing to do with you! "


    "But..." Yu Lili frowned quickly looking at Zhan Beiting.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, Yu Lili could only swallow the words, and then quickly got up and walked over.


    "How''s the doctor doing?" Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with anxiety.


    Zhan Beiting''s face was also not very good.


    Looking at the appearance of the two, the doctor shook his head, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face: "My life is saved, but I don''t know when I will wake up. The most serious thing is that I may never wake up again. You are him. family?"


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting shook their heads.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people, a trace of helplessness flashed on the doctor''s face: "Let''s call his family!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left. Yu Lili seemed a little unbelievable. She grabbed Zhan Beiting and a trace of incredibility flashed in her eyes: "How... how could it be like this? I don''t believe it! I don''t Believe!"


    fantuankanshu.com


    "Little girl, calm down!" Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s frantic appearance, and couldn''t help but persuade.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath: "I''m going to find Wen Che!" As he was about to go out, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and sighed.


    "Little girl, you are obedient, things haven''t reached the worst time yet!"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, took a deep breath, and then slowly calmed down. After getting along for a while, she had completely regarded Song Chunian as her brother.


    Now, when she thinks that Song Chunian suffered this accident because of herself, she has unspeakable guilt in her heart, but what the uncle said is right, at this time, she must not be impulsive.


    She looked at Zhan Beiting and nodded, a trace of calm flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, I understand, by the way, how is Brother Song''s family?"


    Seeing Yu Lili calm down, Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly said, "I have asked Lei Ming to find it, and I don''t know the specific situation..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting''s cell phone rang. He frowned and answered quickly, and then the sound of thunder came out from inside.

 Chapter 820

    "Boss, people have been found, I''ll take them to the hospital!"


    Zhan Beiting said quickly: "Okay, yes, tell the two old people that their lives are saved, but when they wake up is uncertain, let the two old people not worry!"


    After speaking, Zhan Beiting hung up the phone.


    Yu Lili was relieved, she looked at Zhan Beiting, her eyes suddenly flashed a trace of complexity: "Uncle, I''m a little worried about Nancy, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that Nancy will change and Song Big brother!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting''s face was not very good, he frowned, then reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, a trace of consolation flashed in his eyes: "It''s alright, don''t you understand? That kid Nancy? He''s the most powerful, so you don''t have to worry about him, by the way, we have to go to the ward to see how Song Chunian is doing!"


    Yu Lili nodded and followed Zhan Beiting into the ward.


    In the ward, Song Chunian lay quietly on the hospital bed, his face was pale, and his lips were not even a little bit bloody. Thinking of the pool of blood in the room, Yu Lili felt a little sad, and she hugged him. Zhan Beiting next to him.


    Seeing Yu Lili in such a sad state, Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable. He felt distressed and even faintly sour.


    After about 20 minutes, Song Chunian''s parents finally arrived. The two old men looked at their son on the hospital bed and rushed over. Seeing the situation, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili and walked out.


    Listening to the bursts of crying coming from inside, the faces of the few people standing at the door showed a trace of silence.


    After a while, the door finally opened, and it was Song Chunian''s father who came out. Yu Lili had seen him before, he was in good spirits, but now he has aged in an instant, and he could faintly see the white hair on the top of his head.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and lowered his head quickly. The old man didn''t seem to notice anything unusual in Yu Lili. He smiled, then slowly closed the door and said to Yu Lili and the others, "My family My son is all thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid there would be no hope for the last life, I really thank you!"


    After speaking, he even bowed to Yu Lili and the others.


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly helped the old man up with a cautious expression on his face: "Old man, we and Chu Nian are both friends, and this is what we should do!"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian''s father nodded, then opened the door of the ward tremblingly and walked in.


    small book booth


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili, who was silent, and then said in a low voice, "Let''s go first?"


    Yu Lili nodded and followed Zhan Beiting away.


    She was sitting in the car, obviously a little unhappy. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting didn''t even know what he was going to say. He sighed helplessly and just wanted to speak.


    Suddenly Yu Lili seemed to feel something, and quickly said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle! Quick! Quickly stop!"


    Yu Lili''s appearance seemed to be very anxious. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting nodded and stopped quickly.


    As soon as she stopped, Yu Lili rushed out, Zhan Beiting saw it and then followed. Yu Lili ran to a small alley and then stopped slowly. She ran a little faster, so her breath was also Very unstable, Yu Lili gasped violently.


    After a long time, this slowed down.

 Chapter 821

    Zhan Beiting also chased after him at this time. He looked at Yu Lili with a serious expression, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "What''s the matter? Little boy?"


    Yu Lili glanced at Zhan Beiting, but did not speak. She frowned, then looked around, and then said, "Everyone is here, should you come out now?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, there was a burst of black gas flying from the roof not far away, the black gas turned into a ball, and then stopped steadily on the roof. Only then did Zhan Beiting see the roof clearly. Who is the person above, that is Wen Che.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a hint of vigilance flashed in his heart.


    Looking at Yu Lili on the ground, a smile flashed in Wen Che''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Yu Lili was quite capable and found his trace so quickly, but what could he do? ?


    Yu Lili frowned and asked almost straight-forwardly, "Tell me, did you do what happened to Song Chunian?"


    Wen Che looked at Yu Lili, then nodded: "I did it!"


    "Why?" Yu Lili didn''t seem to understand, she took two steps forward, watching Yu Lili''s movements, Zhan Beiting stopped her and shook his head at Yu Lili.


    But Yu Lili didn''t stop, she pushed Zhan Beiting away at once, a trace of anger flashed on her face: "The matter between the two of us will be resolved by the two of us, why are you... why are you involved? other people?"


    But who knew that after hearing this, Wen Che suddenly laughed, he slowly fell down, stopped in front of Yu Lili, stared straight at Yu Lili, and said word by word: "Don''t forget Yu Lili, I''m an evil thing, you actually reason with a evil thing?"


    Yu Lili clasped her palm tightly, she could hardly control it, she even hit Wen Che at once, but Wen Che turned into a cloud of black mist, making Yu Lili hit empty. .


    He smiled, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes: "Yu Lili, do you really think I''m still the same slut I used to be? Then you are wrong!" Wen Che waved his hand, and Yu Lili''s head was instantly overhead. The sky then turned black.


    Yu Lili stepped back abruptly, her complexion turned a little unpleasant, she did not expect that Wen Che would have such great ability, but the dark sky suddenly returned to its original state.


    Seeing the panic on Yu Lili''s face, Wen Che smiled: "Yu Lili, I prefer to play slowly with you like a cat and a mouse, I can''t do it all!" After speaking, he disappeared.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, staring at the place where Wen Che disappeared, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, his face There was a flash of worry.


    Seemingly feeling Zhan Beiting''s inner thoughts, Yu Lili shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle will be fine!"


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili and nodded.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the half month was almost calm. Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. She just received a call from Jin Ke yesterday, and she has to go to film tomorrow.


    After Song Chunian''s incident, every nerve in her family was tensed tightly, for fear that something might go wrong, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled: "Little girl, don''t worry, I''m still at home, go pack up! Don''t miss the flight this afternoon!"

 Chapter 822

    "But..." Yu Lili was still a little worried.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled: "It''s alright, don''t you believe uncle?"


    Yu Lili could only nod helplessly and walked into the room. Zhan Beiting was relieved. Just as he was about to leave, who knew that Yu Lili walked out again, and then immediately put a yellow The small cloth bag was stuffed into Zhan Beiting''s hand.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, he quickly opened it, and saw that there were countless spells in it, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting felt helpless: "Okay, okay, I''ll keep the spells. Down, but you have to hurry up and pack up!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili obediently went to pack up.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance and the spell in his hand, Zhan Beiting frowned. He reached out and took out a few pictures. Looking at Yu Lili''s busy appearance, he shoved the spell into the Yu Lili''s suitcase.


    After lunch, Zhan Beiting brought Yu Lili to the airport.


    Jin Ke and the others had already been waiting from the airport. Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting and felt a little reluctant in his heart, so he suddenly hugged Zhan Beiting.


    He seemed to understand Yu Lili''s worries, and it seemed that Xiaojiao was really frightened by Song Chunian''s affairs. Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s back, and coaxed in a gentle tone. : "Okay, okay, don''t hurry up, I''ll find you in a few days, okay?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili slowly let go of Zhan Beiting, she stretched out her little finger at Zhan Beiting, looking at Yu Lili''s childish appearance, Zhan Beiting only felt cute and tight. .


    Then he quickly stretched out his hand, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili was relieved, waved at Zhan Beiting, and then pulled the suitcase to Jin Ke''s side.


    Then they boarded the plane together, and seeing Yu Lili''s back disappear, Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    "Demon Museum"


    On the plane, looking at Yu Lili''s unhappy look, Jin Ke suddenly didn''t quite understand what was going on? The little girl''s character is really not easy to guess. He suddenly seemed to think of something, reached out and pushed Yu Lili, and then said, "Little girl, let me introduce you to the male protagonist who plays with you!"


    After speaking, he led Yu Lili over, Yu Lili frowned, and his curiosity was also aroused by Jin Ke, the two stopped in front of the seats, and Yu Lili slowly lifted it up. When he started, in front of him was a man in a black casual leather jacket with a delicate face and thin lips, but a pair of peach blossom eyes were very seductive.


    Yu Lili frowned. She didn''t know what was going on. No matter how she looked at this face, she felt strange. The thin lips were obviously short-lived. Looking at him like this, it seemed that he should have died a long time ago, but he was alive and well. This is indeed a little strange.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was a little silent, Jin Ke hurriedly stretched out his hand and poked Yu Lili, only then did Yu Lili react quickly, and said to the man, "Your face should have died a long time ago, why are you still here? Are you alive and well? Besides, you dared to go out because of your life, I really admire it!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Jin Ke almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly said to the man, "Yu Lin, don''t take offense, she... she''s talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 823

    He didn''t seem to think that Jin Ke would say such a thing to himself, and Yu Lili instinctively wanted to refute: "I... I don''t, but what I said is true, this is a short-lived ghost!"


    Jin Ke was about to kneel down for Yu Lili, calling him a short-lived ghost in front of him. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like he was trying to find fault, but this little ancestor still refused to shut up.


    The one named Yulin had a good temper. He waved at Director Jin: "It''s okay, I won''t take it to heart, but I want to ask Director Jin, who is this?"


    Jin Ke didn''t seem to think that people would be so good-tempered, and said quickly: ": Yulin, let me introduce to you, this is Yu Lili, the heroine of this play, I''ll bring him to meet you! "


    "Above the Sky"


    In fact, this Wang Yulin is also a newcomer. When he was running for the male lead, he performed really well. Instead, Jin Ke chose him all at once.


    After hearing this, Yulin nodded, and then extended his hand to Yu Lili, who continued to look at himself: "Hello, senior, please give me more advice in the future!"


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and then slowly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Yulin''s hand. Just as he held it, Yu Lili wanted to quickly pull it out, but the man''s hand was actually cold. Yu Lili also trembled, as if feeling Yu Lili''s movements, Wang Yulin quickly withdrew his hand and explained to Yu Lili, "I''m so sorry, I grew up as a child. I''m sick and sick, and I''m cold all over!"


    As soon as Wang Yulin said this, Yu Lili noticed that this person was wearing a blanket and a cup of scalding hot water. Yu Lili shook his head: "It''s okay!"


    Seeing that the two of them had known each other, Jin Ke hurriedly said, "Okay, everyone knows each other, let''s go to rest now!"


    As she said that, she waved at Yu Lili, Yu Lili nodded and followed quickly, she frowned and turned back to look at Wang Yulin, who knew that the two people''s eyes met, Wang Yulin Yulin didn''t dodge, but smiled at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili nodded in response, and then followed Jin Ke back to her seat, but for some reason, she always felt something was wrong, Yu Lili shook her head violently, suddenly she didn''t know how to respond. She took a deep breath and grabbed Jin Ke next to her.


    Jin Ke was taken aback by Yu Lili''s appearance, and quickly said, "Lili, are you alright? You must not be in trouble!" If something happens to this little girl, I''m afraid Zhan Beiting will definitely take his own life. The crew dismantled it!


    Feeling the strength of his body, Yu Lili frowned and said to Jin Ke, "I''m fine, I''ll rest for a while, don''t disturb me!"


    Jin Ke nodded quickly, and then covered Yu Lili with a blanket, his expression a little scared.


    Yu Lili slowly closed his eyes and then fell asleep. In the dream, Yu Lili in his body actually appeared.


    Yu Lili frowned, looking at the other self, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "What do you want to do? Take your body back?"


    The other Yu Lili shook her head, she stared straight at Yu Lili, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, as if she wanted to say something to herself, but Yu Lili couldn''t guess what she meant.

 Chapter 824

    Suddenly Yu Lili seemed to feel as if someone was pushing him. When he looked again, that Yu Lili had disappeared, Yu Lili frowned, and just as he was about to look for it, Yu Lili suddenly felt that his body seemed to have disappeared. After falling down, she took a deep breath and woke up suddenly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke wiped the sweat from his forehead. He hurriedly said to Yu Lili, "Lili, get ready, we''re almost there!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, her heart was still thumping, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then slowly calmed down.


    Finally arrived at the place, several people in Yu Lili also prepared the room, returned to the room, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then slammed into his bed, suddenly there was a special noise next door, Yu Lili Li frowned, then slowly got out of bed, gently pushed the door and walked out.


    As soon as he went out, the sound of the next door suddenly stopped, Yu Lili frowned, and then walked to the next door and knocked on the door.


    Then the door opened, Yu Li looked at Wang Yulin in front of him with a hint of surprise, and Wang Yulin''s expression was also a little surprised and even mixed with a hint of complexity.


    Before Miss Yu could speak, Wang Yulin spoke, and he said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, who are you?"


    Yu Lili frowned, and then probed into the interior, but before he could see it, Wang Yulin''s body blocked his sight.


    He raised his eyebrows, a hint of impatience flashing in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili then continued: "No... nothing, I just heard something in my room, so come and ask!"


    As if not expecting such a thing, Wang Yulin smiled, then slowly approached Yu Lili, and then approached Yu Lili''s ear and said with a teasing: "The voice between men and women, do you want to go in and have a look? "


    Yu Lili frowned, and then his tone was a little cold: "No, I won''t disturb you, but I hope you keep your voice down, I still want to sleep!"


    Wang Yulin nodded, then waved at Yu Lili, watching Yu Lili walk back to the room, Wang Yulin breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to his room.


    There was a half-naked woman lying in his room, the woman was unconscious, and there was a large bloodstain on the ground, Wang Yulin smiled, then waved his hand, and then all the bloodstains disappeared, together with the woman.


    He lay on the bed with some satisfaction, staring at the opposite wall.


    Maybe it was because of the environment, so Yu Lili didn''t fall asleep that night. She looked at the time on her phone and sighed helplessly. Then she slowly got out of bed, opened the door and walked out.


    There was no one in the hall. Yu Lili stretched and walked outside. It was still dark outside, and there was a faint light in the distance. For some reason, Yu Lili suddenly wanted to fight the North. Ting.


    No Error Novel Network


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting outside. Anyway, it was getting brighter. She shook her head helplessly and returned to the hall. Jinke was already up in the hall. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, she couldn''t bear it. She stopped and shouted, "Little girl, how was your sleep last night?"


    Yu Lili looked at the bread in front of Jin Ke, then reached out and picked up a slice, and waved at Jin Ke: "No, I can''t sleep at all!"

 Chapter 825

    Jin Ke looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and said quickly, "It''s still early for the start. Today is mainly the opening ceremony. It''s not a big deal, so you can go to rest first, and I''ll have someone call you later!"


    Yu Lili swallowed the food in his mouth hard, then nodded at Jin Ke, and walked back to his room staggeringly.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Wang Yulin who was about to go out again. Yu Lili frowned and nodded at Wang Yulin. Wang Yulin hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Yu Lili and smiled, then turned and left. .


    Burning text


    Looking at the figure of Wang Yulin, for some unknown reason, Yu Lili always felt a little too weird. She took a deep breath, shook her head violently, and walked into the room.


    Anyway, I''d better rest first. Yu Lili was lying on the big bed in the hotel. I don''t know if it was because I didn''t sleep well last night, Yu Lili fell asleep after lying down.


    Yu Lili was woken up by a knock on the door. She took a deep breath and looked at her mobile phone. It was only ten o''clock in the morning. She quickly opened the door, and then saw an impatient look on her face. Wang Yulin.


    "Get down quickly when you wake up, they are waiting for you!" Wang Yulin''s tone was very bad.


    This made Yu Lili feel a little inexplicable, but Yu Lili nodded quickly, looking at Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, Wang Yulin nodded, and then left.


    Yu Lili packed up, and then went to the hall. Almost all the people in the hall were there, as if he was the only one left.


    Thinking of this, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Yu Lili''s face, and he walked over quickly.


    Jin Ke looked at Yu Lili''s flustered look, then looked around, and said to everyone: "Okay, everyone is here, I should tell everyone my rules, I believe there are some here. There are newcomers who have acted once, and there are old actors who have acted a lot, but I don¡¯t care about that, I only have one requirement, that is, my plays must be well-acted! Do you hear me?¡±


    The surrounding actors quickly agreed, and it was almost time to see that Jin Ke nodded at everyone and continued to say: "Today is our opening ceremony, everyone should know what to do, and we should eat when we finish the incense. It''s time to drink!"


    After he finished speaking, he led everyone out.


    Yu Lili frowned and followed quickly, but soon she discovered something was wrong: Wang Yulin had disappeared.


    She looked around, but she really didn''t find him. Thinking that this Wang Yulin is also an adult, nothing should happen, so Yu Lili didn''t continue to care.


    At noon, everyone returned to the hotel exhausted. Only then did Yu Lili realize that Wang Yulin had returned to the team at some point. Yu Lili took a deep breath, she always felt that It seems that something is not quite right.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili slowly approached Wang Yulin''s side, and a trace of doubt flashed in his tone: "What did you do just now?"


    Wang Yulin looked down at Yu Lili, who was staring at him, and then shook his head: "I really don''t know what Miss Yu is talking about, but I have always been there, Miss Yu must have read it wrong? "


    "You are talking nonsense!" Yu Lili''s voice suddenly became louder, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing this scene, Yu Lili quickly lowered his voice and continued to speak to Wang Yulin: "I I obviously didn''t see you just now!"

 Chapter 826

    But who knew that Wang Yulin did not answer Yu Lili''s question, but took a deep look at Yu Lili and continued to walk forward.


    Yu Lili frowned. Since the client did not admit it, it would be meaningless for her to ask questions. It seemed that she had to be more vigilant about this Wang Yulin. Thinking of this, Yu Lili squinted her eyes, and suddenly she realized that Wang Yulin''s Inexplicably, there was a trace of black energy on his body.


    Yu Lili was a little surprised. When he looked closely, it disappeared. Yu Lili rubbed his eyes quickly, and a little doubt flashed in his heart: "Did I read it wrong?"


    Yu Lili shook his head violently, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke patted her on the shoulder, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Lili, are you all right? Are you not feeling well? "


    "No...no..." Yu Lili was startled by Jin Ke who suddenly appeared behind him, and quickly shook his head.


    "Sword Comes"


    Seeing that Yu Lili was fine, Jin Ke was relieved, and then he said to Yu Lili, "Lili, let''s go eat, you must have been hungry all day!"


    Hearing the words of eating, Yu Lili''s stomach actually "gurgled", she smiled a little embarrassedly, then nodded quickly, and walked to the restaurant.


    I don''t know if it''s because Jin Ke paid too much attention to Yu Lili. Almost everyone looked at Yu Lili, and there was a trace of hostility in their eyes. This hostility made Yu Lili feel a little inexplicable.


    She took a deep breath and was about to pick up some vegetables when suddenly a girl next to her suddenly turned around, and then her body slammed into Yu Lili, Yu Lili quickly reacted and wanted to hide It was too late to open, and Yu Lili''s chopsticks suddenly hit the ground.


    The whole room fell silent in an instant, Yu Lili frowned and looked at the chopsticks on the ground.


    The girl who bumped into someone smiled and pointed at Yu Lili: "Miss Yu, I''m so sorry, I was all careless, don''t take it to heart!"


    Although he said he was sorry, he didn''t mean to apologize at all, Yu Lili took a deep breath, shook his head, and then squatted down, trying to pick up the chopsticks on the ground.


    But just as she squatted down, one foot firmly stepped on the chopsticks on the ground.


    This made Yu Lili raise her head abruptly. She did not expect that she was still the same girl, and the girl was not afraid of Yu Lili. Her high-heeled shoes were twisted hard, and then she continued to say to Yu Lili: "Miss Yu, I''m so sorry, I didn''t see it!"


    The anger in Yu Lili then came up. She had seen this woman on purpose from the very beginning, but she never thought that this woman would be so aggressive.


    She took a deep breath, stood up slowly, and then suddenly picked up the cup of warm water on the table next to her, and slammed it towards the woman.


    The woman was startled, she wanted to dodge, but it was too late, she was splashed all over by Yu Lili, and then she let out a shrill scream.


    Yu Lili smiled, put the cup in his hand slowly on the table, and continued to say to the woman, "Oh, I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    "You! You..." The woman pointed her finger at Yu Lili, and then stomped her feet: "Yu Lili, you did it on purpose!"

 Chapter 827

    Yu Lili smiled, she slowly approached the woman, her tone was gentle, and then she said slowly, "Is that so, I did it on purpose, so what are you?"


    "I...I..." After hearing this, the woman''s face turned pale, she looked around, and everyone around seemed to be looking at her, the woman''s tone stuttered: "Of course I didn''t mean it. !"


    "Isn''t it intentional?" Yu Lili repeated what the woman said, and then continued: "Yes, once I can think it was not intentional, but you''ve done it over and over again, do you think you''re not intentional and I will believe it? "


    The woman obviously didn''t expect Yu Lili to be so articulate, she stepped back abruptly: "What do you think Yu Lili?"


    "I didn''t think so , seeing that the deterrent effect was almost over, Yu Lili smiled, slowly approached the woman, then stretched out his hand to slowly lift the woman''s chin, and continued to say, "Don''t mess with me in the future, do you hear me? ?"


    The woman was startled, her face was pale, and she had forgotten to respond, so she could only nodded in a daze.


    "My Healing Game"


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled with some satisfaction, then looked around.


    The people around looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, some subconsciously took two steps back, Yu Lili was a little satisfied, and then casually found a place again, and ate with satisfaction.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wang Yulin in the distance smiled, then lifted his head and drank the red wine in his glass before leaving the restaurant and returning to his room.


    When Yu Lili was full and there was no one in the restaurant, Yu Lili wiped his mouth by himself, then touched his stomach and burped, and then walked slowly back to his room.


    Seeing his room was empty, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, then quickly opened the WeChat on his mobile phone and stayed at Zhan Beiting''s chat window.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then pressed the keyboard to send Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the news was sent, Zhan Beiting''s video call came over, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, and then rolled off the bed happily, and then answered, she directed at Zhan Beiting in the video He waved his hand and said softly, "Uncle, I miss you so much!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and quickly smiled and comforted: "Little boy, wait for the uncle to find you in a few days, but be good, by the way, let me tell you good news, Song Chunian has woken up, and he is recovering very well!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili was obviously a little surprised. She suddenly approached the video and asked uncertainly, "Really?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled: "Of course it''s true, but I was afraid that Wen Che would know the news, so I didn''t tell others about Song Chunian''s awakening!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly. Indeed, the fewer people knew about this matter, the better, otherwise, Wen Che would come to trouble again!


    Looking at Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, Zhan Beiting suddenly thought of Nancy, and he didn''t know what happened to Nancy now.

 Chapter 828

    It seemed that Zhan Beiting seemed to be in a bad mood, so Yu Lili comforted him.


    All of Zhan Beiting''s troubles disappeared in an instant, he took a deep breath, and suddenly seemed to remember something, and then hurriedly continued: "Xingchen may go to your place in a few days, she is where you filmed. There is an event, so little girl... don''t meet her, I''m afraid something unpleasant will happen to you!"


    Yu Lili frowned, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, a hint of sourness suddenly flashed in her heart, she took a deep breath, and said to Zhan Beiting: "Unhappy? Who are you afraid of being unhappy? Is it me or her?"


    Yu Lili was a little angry, so his tone seemed a little different from usual.


    Zhan Beiting frowned when he heard this: "Little boy, why do you say that?"


    "Then what should I say? Everyone has Shao Heng, are you reluctant to bear it?" For some reason, Yu Lili felt that she was very angry recently. She took a deep breath and flashed a hint of anger in her eyes. complex.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s anger was also attracted by Yu Lili, and he sighed helplessly: "Little girl... Song Xingchen and Shao Heng broke up, so..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it!" Yu Lili frowned, then hung up the phone.


    She took a deep breath, then lay on the bed, then tightly covered her head with the quilt, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    In the evening, the voice from the next door was faintly heard again. Yu Lili frowned. She raised her hand and looked at her phone. It was already one o''clock in the morning. The phone did not ring, and the voice next door gradually increased. Yu Lili slowly got out of bed, put on his slippers, and opened the door and walked out.


    There was a trace of terror in the dark corridor, Yu Lili frowned, and then slowly walked to the door of Wang Yulin''s room. She raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door, but suddenly Yu Lili''s hand was released. After getting down, she slowly brought her ears close to Wang Yulin''s door.


    The voice inside was getting louder and louder, with a faint breath of repression, Yu Lili frowned, couldn''t bear it any longer, and then slowly raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon the door was opened, looking at Yulili outside, Wang Yulin smiled, then slowly bent over and approached Yulili, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "What''s wrong? Miss Yu, this Find me, do you want to spend a spring night with me?"


    Yu Lili frowned. She looked at Wang Yulin all over. Because of this point, Wang Yulin must be resting. Thinking of something, he slammed close to Wang Yulin''s clothes, but there seemed to be no strange smell on his clothes except the scent of women.


    "Heaven Comes"


    Yu Lili frowned, and reminded without changing his face: "I''ll remind you again, I don''t sleep well, so don''t disturb me!"


    Wang Yulin smiled, then nodded, watching Yu Lili return to the room and closed the door, the smile on Wang Yulin''s face then disappeared, he stared at Yu Lili, his eyes full of resentment.


    Then he closed the door, and Yu Lili didn''t know if it was because he reminded him that Wang Yulin really didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 829

    Yu Lili got up early, finished the meal in a hurry, and then was taken to the shooting location. Looking at the gorgeous palace in front of him, Yu Lili couldn''t help but let out a burst of admiration.


    Jin Ke did not know when he came to Yu Lili, he looked up at the palace, and then explained to Yu Lili: "This palace has a history of thousands of years. It was built by the youngest daughter I like, but this daughter, Fubo, actually died within two years of her life!"


    "Then the history of this palace is really long!" Yu Lili raised his head and couldn''t help but say.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Jin Ke laughed fiercely: "You don''t really believe it, right? This is just a legend, and the legend has no scientific basis. Well, let''s go make up and film!"


    Yu Lili was a little speechless by Jin Ke''s words, so he nodded quickly and got into the dressing room.


    Because he had prepared in advance, Jin Ke was very calm the moment Yu Lili walked out. On the contrary, everyone else''s eyes were all focused on Yu Lili''s body, and then he couldn''t help it. Exclaimed one after another.


    "God, the fairy descends to earth!"


    "Oh my god, it really is a goddess-level character!"


    "This is too beautiful, I can''t help but fan her!"


    Hearing the praises one after another, Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed. In the end, Jin Ke got rid of the siege. He looked at the crowd slowly surrounding Yu Lili, and said quickly: "What are you doing here, don''t hurry to work!"


    Romance Novel Network


    Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, those people left in a hurry, and at the same time, photos of Yu Lili''s goddess also streamed from the Internet, and there were many praises for Yu Lili on the Internet.


    Zhan Beiting looked at the photos of Yu Lili on the Internet, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Since Xiaojiao hung up his phone last night, he has not paid any attention to him. He took a deep breath and looked at him. Yu Lili''s cell phone number, wanted to reach out and press it, but for some reason, it stopped abruptly.


    Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, a trace of complexity flashed across his face, and then threw the phone aside.


    Yu Lili''s first scene was filmed very smoothly, no matter the expression, demeanor, or action, she was like a goddess who was manipulated and lived in the minds of others. Jin Ke looked at Yu Lili in the camera. The figure nodded with some satisfaction.


    In any case, his role this time can prove that he did not choose the wrong person.


    Yu Lili obviously didn''t know Jin Ke''s thoughts. She breathed a sigh of relief, took advantage of the interval between other people''s filming, took a sip of water, and then sat down obediently.


    Soon other people''s scenes have been filmed, and the third scene is Yu Lili and Wang Yulin''s rival scene.


    The script is written about the goddess parading the street, but accidentally fell off the high sedan chair, and was hugged by the male protagonist in his arms. The two fell in love at first sight instantly, and the male protagonist went that night The palace of the goddess, this script is very old-fashioned, but the eyes, movements, and language must be in place.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then got on the high sedan chair. The people around him cheered again and again. Suddenly, at this moment, the sedan chair shook violently, and then the goddess fell from the sedan chair.


    And Wang Yulin saw the opportunity and hurriedly hugged the goddess from midair, and put the goddess into his arms at once.


    Suddenly Yu Lili frowned. When she was nestled in Wang Yulin''s arms, she smelled a special breath, which seemed to be a bit like...

 Chapter 831

    Wang Yulin listened to Yu Lili''s words, nodded at Yu Lili, there was a hint of unknown meaning in her eyes, Yu Lili frowned, for some reason, she always felt that Wang Yulin seemed strange.


    She sighed deeply and turned to leave. At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly, Yu Lili frowned, she did not expect that Song Xingchen called her at this time.


    Yu Lili looked at the name flashing on the screen, and turned off the phone with a little care. She tapped her neck, then glanced at Wang Yulin behind her, then turned around and went back to the hotel.


    The others are still filming, because in the early stage they mainly filmed Wang Yulin''s scene, so compared to myself, the scene is still relatively small, so I can give myself a good rest, Yu Lili frowned, and then lay down all of a sudden bed.


    I don''t know what happened, but Yu Lili, who wanted to sleep at first, couldn''t fall asleep tossing and turning. She frowned, a trace of irritability flashed in her heart, and then Yu Lili couldn''t help turning on her phone.


    Looking at the missed call above, Yu Lili was a little helpless. It''s fine for Song Xingchen to come here. Why did he call himself? When did she and herself become so good?


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili hurriedly called Song Xingchen back, the phone rang twice, and then Song Xingchen picked it up.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    "What are you doing?" Because there was no Zhan Beiting by his side, Yu Lili''s tone was no longer so polite!


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Song Xingchen over there chuckled lightly, then stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and then said: "It''s nothing, I just want to see you, and I want to say something intimate to you by the way. !"


    "I don''t have anything to say to you!" Yu Lili''s indifferent tone revealed a hint of rejection, she really didn''t want to continue talking to Song Xingchen.


    But Song Xingchen didn''t seem to take Yu Lili''s words to heart. She gently put down the teacup she was holding, and then said with a smile, "About Brother Beiting, don''t you want to hear it?"


    "Location!" As soon as he heard Zhan Beiting''s name, Yu Lili forgot everything behind him.


    As if he had expected Yu Lili''s answer for a long time, Song Xingchen''s tone was unhurried: "I will find you when the time comes!" After speaking, he hung up before waiting for Yu Lili''s answer. on the phone.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and looked at Zhan Beiting, who was on the top of her WeChat account, a trace of entanglement flashed on her face, but in the end she didn''t tell Zhan Beiting about it, she took a deep breath, A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, Yu Lili was a little confused, what medicine was sold in Song Xingchen''s gourd, but the soldiers came to block the water and earth, and she would have a good meeting with this Song Xingchen tomorrow.


    Thinking like this, for some unknown reason, Yu Lili''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and then he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Yulili fell asleep, the door of Yulili was gently opened, and then a figure walked into Yulili''s room, looking at Yulili who was sleeping, the figure, step by step slowly Slowly approaching Yu Lili, and then suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly, at this time, the suitcase not far away suddenly emitted a burst of light, and the figure seemed to have been greatly frightened and quickly backed away.

 Chapter 832

    The figure took a deep breath, looked at Yu Lili on the bed, and left quickly.


    It was already morning when Yu Lili woke up. She frowned, wondering why she fell asleep without even taking off her clothes. She took a deep breath, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Yu Lili''s hand suddenly touched the mobile phone on the bed, she picked it up quickly, only to find out that Zhan Beiting had called herself, she patted her forehead violently, just about to reply, Then another phone rang.


    Yu Lili frowned, a little anxious.


    But before Yu Lili could speak, Zhan Beiting''s tone came over: "Little girl, why didn''t you answer the phone last night, do you know how many times I called you?"


    Of course Yu Lili knew how many calls he had made to him. Looking at the missed calls on the screen of his mobile phone, he didn''t know what was going on. A trace of guilt flashed in Yu Lili''s heart, and he heard Zhan Beiting''s tired voice. , he knew that Zhan Beiting must not have slept all night.


    Seemingly not hearing Yu Lili''s answer, Zhan Beiting frowned and said quickly, "Little girl, it was my fault that day, I''m sorry!"


    Listening to Zhan Beiting''s voice, Yu Lili felt even more uncomfortable, she took a deep breath and hurriedly explained to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I fell asleep yesterday, I didn''t mean to ignore you. of!"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t expect it to be like this, he sighed helplessly: "Little girl, don''t let me find you in the future, okay?"


    When listening carefully, there was a hint of grievance in Zhan Beiting''s tone, Yu Lili nodded, and then replied to Zhan Beiting: "Okay..."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a knock on Yu Lili''s door, and a hint of helplessness flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Uncle, I have to go to work, and I will send you a message when I have a break!"


    "Okay..." Before Zhan Beiting finished speaking, Yu Lili over there had already hung up the phone.


    Yu Lili got out of bed in a hurry, and suddenly she stopped abruptly. She looked around carefully, and then squatted down slowly. Yu Lili found that there was a trace of black air on the floor of her room, she wrinkled He frowned, then stretched out his hand to squeeze the still struggling black qi, and then with a little force, the black qi disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Lili stood up slowly, with a hint of caution in her eyes. She was sure that someone must have entered her room last night, but she didn''t do anything to her, which was really confusing.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, the door outside was getting bigger and bigger, Yu Lili could only put this matter behind him for the time being, and then hurriedly shouted to the outside: "Don''t knock now. !" Then he walked over two steps and opened the door.


    "First Evolution"


    Looking at Jin Ke at the door, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it would be Wang Yulin, but knowing that Wang Yulin''s face was still in her mind yesterday, Yu Lili shivered a little when she thought of this.


    Jin Ke watched Yu Lili finally open the door, and then his tone was a little anxious. He took two steps forward abruptly, and then grabbed Yu Lili''s arm, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "Lili, something happened Come on, go down and have a look! It''s dead!"


    Yu Lili was a little confused when he said this. She frowned, patted Jin Ke''s shoulder quickly, and whispered to him, "Tell me slowly, what''s going on?"


    Jin Ke gasped heavily, and then slowed down before continuing to speak: "Someone has died downstairs, you should go and have a look!"

 Chapter 833

    After hearing this, Yu Lili realized that something really happened. Her expression was a little serious. Looking at Jin Ke, who was panicked and confused, she quickly comforted: "Okay, let''s go down first. have a look!"


    cxzww.com


    Jin Ke nodded quickly and followed Yu Lili down. As soon as Yu Lili stepped out, he saw that there were already many people in the hall. Yu Lili frowned and walked over quickly, squeezing Opened the crowd and walked past.


    Then I saw the woman who had quarreled with me before was lying on the ground, her eyes were wide open, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if she was happy when she died.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and hurriedly wanted to go up and turn the woman''s body over, but as soon as Yu Lili stretched out his hand, Jin Ke grabbed it, and Jin Ke shook at Yu Lili. He shook his head, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili looked at Jin Ke and said quickly, "Trust me, it will be fine!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s firm appearance, Jin Ke slowly let go of his hand, Yu Lili frowned, and then turned over the woman''s head with his hand, and then there was something on the woman''s neck. A piece of cyan skin, Yu Lili frowned, and when he wanted to continue flipping, the woman who was lying down suddenly sat up.


    This situation frightened the people around, so she hurriedly backed away. Although Yu Lili was also frightened, she calmed down. She waved at the people around her, and then directed at the woman. The middle of the forehead clicked, and then the woman lay down again obediently, and then closed her eyes.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, the people around him were relieved. Jin Ke looked at Yu Lili''s frown, and he didn''t seem to be afraid. Then he began to look at Yu Lili again. There was a hint of complexity in her expression. This woman had no trauma on her body, which meant that she had no fatal wounds. If you say that, there are only two cases, one is natural sudden death, and the other is killed by a genital object.


    Jin Ke looked at Yu Lili, moved quickly and walked over, then slowly approached Yu Lili and continued: "Lili, did you find anything?"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "There are no obvious wounds on the surface, either sudden death or haunted!"


    "Haunted?" Jin Ke frowned, then looked left and right. Seeing that the people around him didn''t seem to have heard this, Jin Ke was relieved. He looked at Yu Lili and whispered quickly. : "Lili, don''t talk nonsense, where can there be ghosts, I think it''s sudden death!"


    Before Yu Lili could react, Jin Ke beckoned to the side, and then someone walked over, Jin Ke looked at the person and said, "You go to the police and say that someone died unexpectedly, and then go to the hospital, Contact this person''s family and give her some money, and this matter is over!"


    Yu Lili, who was listening to the whole content, flashed a trace of puzzlement in his eyes: "This... how can this be possible, the matter has not been fully investigated and understood, why do you say that people died suddenly!"


    "Little Ancestor, what should you say if you don''t say sudden death? Is it really haunted? Who believe this, who believes that there will be ghosts in this world?" Jin Ke looked at Yu Lili with a look on his face. There was a hint of helplessness and bitterness in his expression. Although he said that sudden death would have a lot of privacy for his drama, at least it was easier to explain than being haunted.

 Chapter 834

    Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Yu Lili lowered his head and looked at the corpse. He didn''t know what was going on, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Soon the police came, did a death identification, and finally confirmed that it was sudden death, and then put the person in the hospital.


    Seeing all this, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, turned around and walked upstairs. Suddenly, she stopped suddenly as if she had noticed something. When the people in the hospital were moving the body, Yu Lili followed. Seeing that there was a trace of black gas under the person''s body, the black gas aura seemed to be exactly the same as the one I encountered in my room before.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, she suddenly had an answer in her mind, that thing wanted to enter her room and kill her, but she didn''t know what was going on, but stopped, and when she was about to go downstairs, she saw this Woman, for fear of things being destroyed, that thing chose to kill this woman.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili was sweating all over her body, she frowned, and suddenly grabbed Jin Ke next to her, with a hint of anxiety in her tone: "Elder Jin, what about Wang Yulin? Why don''t you see him?"


    Yu Lili looked around and didn''t see Wang Yulin''s figure. She had an answer in her heart and was about to come out. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Suddenly a voice interrupted Yu Lili.


    2k novel


    "Miss Yu, I''m here!" Outside the crowd, Wang Yulin slowly approached Yu Lili, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Wang Yulin''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned: "I didn''t see you just now!"


    Who knew that after hearing this, Wang Yulin couldn''t help but smile, and then continued to explain: "I just went to the toilet urgently, what? I have to report to Miss Yu when I go to the toilet?"


    Hearing Wang Yulin''s provocative tone, Yu Lili didn''t know what to say. She took a deep breath, glanced at Wang Yulin, and then went upstairs.


    Because of this incident, although the shooting plan was not put on hold, it was delayed later. It was already afternoon when Yu Lili got the news. She breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to go downstairs, he saw the message Song Xingchen sent him.


    Yu Lili frowned, then walked down quickly, Song Xingchen was already waiting in the hall, looking at Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili stood in front of her and asked, "Tell me, what do you want? What are you doing?"


    Song Xingchen smiled, she looked around, then sat down abruptly and said to Yu Lili, "I just want to tell you that brother Beiting is about to die!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili frowned, with a hint of hostility in his tone: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You don''t believe it? Well, there''s nothing you can do if you don''t believe me, just treat me nonsense!" After saying this, Song Xingchen stood up slowly, then stared at Yu Lili, and then slowly Leaning over, he continued to speak to Yu Lili, "I''ve said everything I should say, believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    After speaking, Song Xingchen then turned around and left.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Yu Lili''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of panic, she frowned, and quickly sent a message to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, are you alright?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would ask such a question, and quickly replied: "I''m fine, little girl, why do you ask such a question?"


    "No...it''s okay..." Yu Lili quickly closed the chat window with Zhan Beiting.

 Chapter 835

    Yu Lili didn''t understand what Song Xingchen said. She frowned, shook her head quickly, and then wanted to go back, but when she turned around, she saw Wang Yulin''s figure flashing by in a hurry. , Yu Lili frowned and quickly chased after him.


    Wang Yulin looked around, then quietly closed the door and walked out. Seeing Wang Yulin''s sneaky appearance, Yu Lili took a deep breath and quickly followed behind.


    Suddenly Wang Yulin got into a black car and drove away. Yu Lili wanted to chase, but he couldn''t catch up at all.


    In desperation, Yu Lili could only sigh helplessly, and went back to her room safely. She was a little confused about where Wang Yulin was going. Thinking of this, Yu Lili then sat up, and then She opened her suitcase to look for something, and then Yu Lili''s hand slowly stopped, because she found out that she didn''t know when there were several more spells in her suitcase.


    She gently took out the spell, Yu Lili took a deep breath, no wonder the things that came to her room that night didn''t kill her, it was because of this.


    But I gave most of the spells to myself, what should uncle do?


    Thinking of what Song Xingchen had said to him before, the expression on Yu Lili''s face became a little firmer, and now he might not be able to turn on the phone for a while, anyway, uncle''s safety is the most important thing.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili hurriedly stuffed all his belongings into the suitcase, then pulled the suitcase and walked out, knocking on Jinke''s door, Jinke opened the door and looked at Yu Lili with a serious face And the suitcase in her hand, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes: "You...you are this?"


    "I''m going back, and I''ll be back when I turn it on!" Yu Lili pulled the suitcase and wanted to go out.


    Looking at Yu Lili, Jin Ke was about to speak when suddenly a large group of police officers rushed in. Jin Ke was taken aback, took two steps forward, and said to the leading police officer, "Mr. ...what happened?"


    "There is something wrong with Li Mei''s death examination result. She didn''t die suddenly, but from poisoning, so all of you can''t leave!"


    Hearing this, Jin Ke''s expression was a little stunned, he grabbed the policeman, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Mr. Policeman, this may be nonsense, we are all good filmmakers, why? Will someone poison and kill?"


    The policeman''s eyes stared straight at Yu Lili, and then slowly walked towards Yu Lili: "That''s not necessarily, this is Miss Yu, don''t you know who you are?"


    2k novel


    Yu Lili secretly said something bad in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the policeman carefully. The policeman in front of her looked like she was in her twenties, with fair skin, and she was very handsome, but she never did. See, how does this person know his name?


    Seeming to understand Yu Lili''s doubts, the policeman smiled: "That''s Miss Yu, we received a report that you had an argument with the deceased, so..."


    "Do you suspect me?" Yu Lili''s tone was very calm. She should have guessed that it would be like this. There are so many people in this crew who are targeting her, and she has had a dispute with that Li Mei again. Pointing at himself.


    After hearing this, the policeman smiled: "It''s not suspicion, it''s just cooperating with the investigation."

 Chapter 836

    Yu Lili frowned and didn''t speak yet, then he was pushed aside by Jin Ke next to him, Jin Ke looked at the policeman with a hint of complexity in his eyes: "Mr. Police, I can give Lili this matter. Testify, when the person died, I went to Lili, and Lili was in the room, and because there was a little dispute, how could it be so serious that someone should cooperate with the investigation?"


    The policeman did not speak, but looked at Yu Lili directly.


    Yu Lili was silent for a moment, then nodded at the policeman, and then continued: "I can go, but I have a request, I want to see Li Mei''s body!"


    "Lili, you can''t go. If you go to Zhan Beiting, that kid might tear me down!" Jin Ke didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would agree, so he quickly persuaded.


    Hearing this, Yu Lili shook his head at Jin Ke, and then said, "If it''s okay, just say my own decision!"


    After speaking, he followed the police and walked out, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, everyone came out, someone patted Jinke on the shoulder, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes: "Director, tell me about this person Did Yu Lili really kill him?"


    lingdiankanshu.com


    "Shut up! Don''t worry about it!" Jinke hurried out after saying that.


    But when he went out, Yu Lili was gone, Jin Ke sighed helplessly, and quickly called Zhan Beiting.


    After listening to Jin Ke''s words, Zhan Beiting was very calm. He put down the pen in his hand and said to Jin Ke, "I see, I will go there tomorrow!"


    Jin Ke wanted to continue speaking, but was hung up. He sighed helplessly, and then shook his head. Now that he has done everything he should do, he can only wait for the rest of the time.


    Because of Yu Lili''s request, the police took Yu Lili to the morgue, where Li Mei''s body was placed. Seeing that Li Mei had not been brought home, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed. A trace of doubt.


    Seeing to see Yu Lili''s doubts, the policeman said quickly, "This Li Mei''s family is a bit complicated, she lives with her father, but her father found another one, so gradually she no longer recognizes her as a daughter. , even when he heard the news of Li Mei''s death, he showed a look of indifference, this person is also pitiful!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, but he didn''t express his opinion. After all, this was just a family affair. Yu Lili followed the police in, and as soon as he entered, it was gloomy and scary.


    She took a deep breath, her body trembled a little, she seemed to see Yu Lili''s trembling, the policeman frowned: "Follow me back if you''re afraid!"


    "Go back? Do you want to be a suspect?" Yu Lili hooked the corners of his mouth, then walked over slowly, lifted the white cloth covering Li Mei''s body, there were corpse spots on Li Mei''s body, Yu Lili was deeply Taking a deep breath, he slowly took out a talisman from his pocket.


    Before the police could react, Yu Lili reached out and stuck the talisman on Li Mei''s body.


    "You...you are this?" The policeman was completely dazed by Yu Lili''s reaction.


    Yu Lili didn''t pay attention to him. She slowly formed a seal with her hands, and then muttered something in her mouth. Suddenly, the corpse that was still quiet moved a little, which made the policeman rub his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 837

    But it wasn''t over yet, with Yu Lili''s gesture, I saw that the corpse moved.


    However, the policeman was quite bold. He grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and said with a hint of sternness in his voice: "What are you doing? Pretending to be a ghost?"


    Yu Lili quickly shook his head, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "I''m just helping!"


    "Help? Are you helping? Do you think a little trick in the world can scare me?" The police took a deep breath. Originally, he thought the little girl was cute and well-behaved, but he didn''t expect that she would do this kind of thing.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled, she stretched out her hand and slowly pulled her hand out of the policeman''s hand, then waved at the policeman and asked, "Don''t worry, I I won''t be doing anything, but I want to ask you something!"


    As if afraid that Yu Lili is going to make a fool of himself again, the policeman''s eyes flashed a little bit of vigilance: "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask!"


    "Do you believe there are ghosts in this world?" Yu Lili''s voice gradually became low, and there seemed to be wind around him, and the policeman shivered inexplicably.


    Then he hurriedly shook his head at Yu Lili: "You...don''t think you can scare me, even if you can scare me, you...you can''t go out, we are all surrounded by us!"


    Yu Lili stood up slowly, patted the dust on his body, then looked at the little policeman and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "I... my name is Li Lin!" As if not expecting Yu Lili to ask his name, Li Lin said his words subconsciously.


    Looking at his appearance, Yu Lili just felt a little inexplicably cute, she hooked the corner of her mouth, and then smiled at Li Lin: "It''s time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bell that represented the midnight rang, and then the door of the morgue, which was still open, was voluntarily closed, and the surroundings fell into darkness in an instant.


    Li Linke had never encountered such a situation before. He took a deep breath and kept encouraging himself. Suddenly, at this moment, Li Mei''s body slowly sat up.


    Li Lin was startled, he could no longer make a sound, and he watched Yu Lili walk towards the corpse.


    Yu Lili''s expression was a little dignified, she frowned, and suddenly found that there was a little red dot on Li Mei''s arm? Thinking of what happened before, Yu Lili instantly had doubts in his heart.


    She waved at Li Mei, and then Li Mei''s body slowly fell. Li Lin, who was watching this scene, opened his eyes wide, not knowing what he should say.


    Yu Lili smiled, and slowly approached Li Lin, with a slow tone: "Now do you believe there are in this world? They are by your side!"


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Hearing this, Li Lin only felt a cool air from the soles of his feet all the way to his head, and he shivered.


    Looking at Li Lin''s appearance, she seemed to be frightened by herself, but Yu Lili let him go. She looked at the tightly closed door, and then the door opened instantly.


    Li Lin was stunned for a while, but he didn''t react. Looking at Li Lin''s appearance, Yu Lili shook his head, then raised his feet and walked forward. Li Lin hurriedly followed.


    When the bright lights shone on him, Li Lin was relieved in an instant.

 Chapter 838

    Li Lin felt like he was in a dream just now, a little unbelievable. He looked at Yu Lili with a serious face next to him, and couldn''t help but asked, "According to your appearance just now, you are saying that this Li Mei is that one. Something killed?"


    After Li Lin finished speaking, he quickly looked around, looking very cautious.


    But Yu Lili shook her head. She did find poison on Li Mei''s body just now, but this still needs further investigation.


    She watched Li Lin wave his hand at him, Li Lin frowned, and hurriedly approached, and then Yu Lili whispered, "Can you identify the time for taking the poison again?"


    Hearing this, Li Lin''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, he shook his head helplessly, and then explained to Yu Lili: "This is not up to me, I have to ask the director! "


    Yu Lili is not a difficult person, she nodded understandingly, and then stood up slowly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Li Lin frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "Go see your director!" After that, he walked out, leaving only Li Lin.


    Li Lin looked around, shook his head quickly, and walked out.


    ...


    Because of the particularity of the incident, the director met Yu Lili and looked at Yu Lili''s first face. The director felt that Yu Lili was not the murderer, but his own judgment was also inaccurate. Face without heart.


    He greeted Yu Lili to sit down, and then said, "I heard you were looking for me?"


    Yu Lili nodded: "I want the director to identify the time for Li Mei''s body to take the poison again!"


    The director didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would go straight in like this. He hooked the corner of his mouth, put down the water glass that was just about to be handed to his mouth, and continued, "Why should I listen to you?"


    "You really shouldn''t listen to me, but your wife may listen. I see you, Director, I''m afraid you haven''t conceived a child for a few years of marriage, right?"


    Yu Lili''s words made the director''s movements stiff: "Who told you?"


    Although this matter is said to be a secret, in the end, there are inevitably people in the bureau who know it, but he didn''t expect to tell Yu Lili.


    He took a deep breath, and his face turned a little bad.


    Yu Lili shook his head: "No one told me, and your wife had aborted a child before, but the child was not full-term, so your wife can''t have a child now, but I can help you, As long as you can get someone to re-evaluate it, I guarantee that your wife will definitely be pregnant within a month!"


    It seems that what Yu Lili said was too absolute, but this made the director believe a little. Remembering that he is almost forty now and has no children, the director gritted his teeth and nodded at Yu Lili: "Okay. , I promise you, but if there is nothing wrong with this check, then you are a murderer!"


    "Sun and Moon"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, and there was a hint of determination in his eyes.


    "Until the inspection comes out, you can''t go anywhere, and you can''t leave!" Seeing that Yu Lili was so small, the director warned a little uneasy.


    Yu Lili nodded: "I understand!"


    After speaking, the director had nothing to say. He took a deep breath and continued to say to Yu Lili, "My wife''s illness..."


    Yu Lili smiled, hurriedly took out a spell from his clothes, and then said to the director, "Put this spell on your bedside, and then you don''t have to worry about anything!"

 Chapter 839

    "Is this okay?" The director looked at the spell in his hand, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili smiled: "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    The director nodded, holding the spell tightly in his hand...


    Yu Lili is back again. This incident surprised the crew a little. They didn''t expect that Yu Lili was not locked up.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke secretly called Yu Lili over, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "What the hell is going on, girl, why are you back?"


    "What? I can''t come back yet?" Yu Lili looked at Jin Ke and suddenly wanted to joke with him.


    Hearing this, Jin Ke hurriedly replied: "I''m serious with you!" Jin Ke''s tone revealed a trace of worry, but this made Yu Lili a little moved. She suddenly missed the way she practiced before. Master, although that guy died early, he still treats himself sincerely.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then said to Jin Ke: "This... This is because they have no evidence to prove that I am the murderer, so they have no right to detain me!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    "Then... Then what should I do?" Jin Ke took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili patted Jin Ke on the shoulder, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes: "Listen to me, you can have the proof in three days!" Yu Lili glanced at the corner next to him from the corner of his eye.


    A figure flashed by in the corner, Yu Lili smiled, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s confident appearance, Jin Ke has nothing to worry about. After all, Yu Lili is his heroine. If something happens, his drama may not be broadcast until the Year of the Monkey. .


    Jin Ke sighed, then patted Yu Lili on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "When the truth comes out, hold a press conference, I don''t know who stabbed this matter to the reporter, now all the people They all recognize you as a murderer!"


    Yu Lili frowned, obviously he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This poisoner is quite ruthless. In this case, don''t blame yourself for not recognizing people at that time.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili nodded, and after watching Jin Ke leave, Yu Lili hurriedly opened his Weibo.


    Sure enough, the headline on Weibo was that he had killed himself and was arrested. Yu Lili frowned and looked at the message on his Weibo, which was a little horrible.


    "God, the goddess actually murdered?"


    "What a goddess, she''s a bitch, and she killed a person after a little conflict with her!"


    "I''m the wrong person!"


    "The goddess has changed, such a beautiful woman has such a vicious heart!"


    Yu Lili frowned. She didn''t expect that she would become like this after not seeing her for one night. She took a deep breath and replied in the comments that scolded her the worst.


    "I didn''t do it, the result of the matter has not come out, can you stop talking here? I advise you to build up your morals!"


    After replying, Yu Lili''s anger was dissipated, but Yu Lili soon found that he was a little too naive. This matter continued to ferment, and there were still people who bullied Yu Weiwei. came out.


    Yu Lili didn''t know what to do now. It seemed that God knew what happened to Yu Lili. Suddenly Yu Lili''s cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID above, Yu Lili answered it quickly.

 Chapter 840

    Then Li Shengnan''s voice came from the inside, her tone was a little anxious: "Lili, why didn''t you tell me earlier when such a big event happened, so that I could do public relations earlier, now things are getting worse and worse. It''s too big, someone even said that you have a bad attitude towards fans!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath. She admitted that she was a little impulsive before, but now that it has reached this point, she said to Li Shengnan, "I''m sorry, Miss Sheng, I didn''t mean it!"


    "Forget it, things have developed to this point, but Lili, don''t worry, I will definitely do my best!" Li Shengnan''s voice contained a trace of sincerity, and Yu Lili didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Lili whispered, "Thank you!"


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and quickly asked, "Sister Sheng, uncle... Does he know about this uncle?"


    beqege.cc


    "I already know!" Li Shengnan said, "It''s just..." Her tone became hesitant.


    Listening to Li Shengnan''s words, Yu Lili frowned: "Just what? Sister Shengnan, just tell me!"


    Li Shengnan sighed: "It''s just that his performance is a little calm, and he even went on a business trip last night..."


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded: "I see!" After that, she hung up the phone, her expression was a little disappointed and lonely.


    "Are you sad?" A voice came from Yu Lili''s body.


    Yu Lili frowned, she knew that the obsession left in this body was making trouble again: "It''s none of your business!"


    It seemed that Yu Lili''s attitude and tone were not very good, the voice then stopped, and the surroundings fell into silence again, Yu Lili took a deep breath, she did not expect Zhan Beiting to be so hard-hearted, now He didn''t even make a phone call to himself, and even went on a business trip.


    Thinking of this, there was an inexplicable trace of grievance in Yu Lili''s heart. She took a deep breath and said to herself, "No matter how good I am, I will never pay attention to you in the future!"


    Then some exasperated, lying on the bed, a trace of discomfort flashed in my heart.


    Yu Lili fell asleep unknowingly, and woke up the next day. The time for the death identification was tomorrow. Thinking of this, Yu Lili had some expectations in his heart, but the person who poisoned him must be thinking Put the blame on yourself, otherwise, you won''t be so ingenious.


    Yu Lili stretched, cleaned himself up, and was about to go out to eat, but as soon as he opened the door, he bumped into someone, Yu Lili frowned, touched his hurt head, and then slowly lifted up.


    Her expression changed from anger just now to surprise, and then she suddenly hugged the person in front of her: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled and hugged Yu Lili, with a hint of a smile in his tone: "Do you think I''m heartless and heartless?"


    Thinking of what happened before, Yu Lili''s face turned a little red, she took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "It''s not... I don''t think that uncle will definitely come!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s hair, a hint of distress flashed in his eyes: "I''m sorry little girl, I''m late..."


    After hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly shook her head, all the grievances disappeared in an instant, she took a deep breath, and suddenly understood a sentence, no matter where you are, there will always be people walking around Thousands of mountains and rivers come to you.

 Chapter 841

    After listening to Yu Lili''s story of what happened, Zhan Beiting nodded, looked at Yu Lili and asked, "You mean that thing killed Li Mei first, and then someone else killed him. The poison was fed to Li Mei, but this person is already dead, so there is no way to feed the poison!"


    Yu Lili frowned, and then explained to Zhan Beiting: "I went to the morgue to see Li Mei, and I found that her belly button was a little dark, and there was a slight smell, Do you know the fumigation method, which opens the pores of the body, and then uses hot air to let the venom seep in!"


    "But isn''t this very troublesome?" Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed with a trace of puzzlement.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili shook his head: "No, just go in a little bit, and let people know that Li Mei was poisoned to death, and I have seen that person before, I don''t know what happened, I always I feel that the person seems familiar, but soon that person will take the initiative to come out, I have already arranged it!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s self-confidence, Zhan Beiting''s big stone in his heart can be considered to be put down. No matter what, this matter must come to the fore.


    ...


    Soon, the death identification came out on the third day, Yu Lili''s heart flashed a little bit of anxiety, she took a deep breath, looked at the policeman in front of her, and clenched her palm tightly.


    Li Lin nodded at Yu Lili, Yu Lili was relieved, she took a deep breath, and then took the opportunity to make a look at Li Lin, and then Li Lin understood.


    Yu Lili asked Li Lin, "Officer, have the death identification results come out?"


    Li Lin nodded, his tone a bit fierce: "Do you still dare to argue? This is what you poisoned. According to the time, the moment the poison is drunk, people will die. Now come with us!"


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    "How could this be the case?" Zhan Beiting''s face flashed a trace of anxiety.


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to have expected such a result, she shook her head and wanted to step back, but was caught by Li Lin: "No... it''s not me, it''s really not me... "


    This scene took everyone by surprise, and suddenly a person rushed out, and a trace of madness flashed in her eyes: "Yes, I''ll say it''s Yu Lili, you don''t believe it, it''s finally out. !"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the woman. The woman stepped back abruptly, only to realize that something was not right. She slammed her mouth and shook her head.


    But it was too late, Li Lin hurriedly took two steps forward and handcuffed the woman at once.


    The woman''s face turned a little unpleasant: "You...what are you doing? The murderer is over there, you arrested the wrong person!" The woman''s voice was a bit sharp, which made people feel a little disgusted.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Don''t you know it until now? All this is a game I set up, and it''s really poisoned. It''s you!"


    "Nonsense, I... I didn''t!" A trace of obvious panic flashed on the woman''s face, she frowned, and she suddenly had an idea in her eyes and said quickly, "You said it was me, then do you have any evidence? "


    "Evidence?" Yu Lili smiled, and then continued: "There will be soon!"


    After speaking, he whispered a few words to Li Lin, Li Lin nodded, and then went upstairs with a group of people.

 Chapter 842

    The woman seemed to have guessed something. She wanted to stop it, but it was too late. In the end, the woman could only watch the group of people turn out the poison hidden in her room.


    Looking at all this, a sense of powerlessness flashed in the woman''s eyes, she took a deep breath, and then stood up slowly, a smile flashed in her eyes: "Is this the end?"


    "What on earth are you trying to do?" Yu Lili realized that something was not quite right, and just as he was thinking about it, he saw that the woman bumped into the pillar all of a sudden.


    She opened her eyes slightly, opened her mouth slightly and slowly spit out a word, then slowly stretched out her hand, and then fell down.


    Li Lin frowned, walked over slowly, and then shook his head at Yu Lili. Yu Lili took a deep breath. He didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful. She looked at the woman She suddenly remembered what she said just now, but because of the distance, she didn''t hear it at all.


    She frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. In fact, this girl didn''t have to do this at all. You know, it was nothing more than destroying the corpse and detaining it for seven days. Who knew that this woman committed suicide, the more Yu Lili thought about it, the more he felt a little bit. Not quite right.


    She said to Li Lin, "When I searched her room, did you find anything else?"


    Only then did Li Lin react, and he quickly reached out and handed a photo to Yu Lili, Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, this photo turned out to be Wang Yulin''s, does she have anything to do with Wang Yulin, and this Wang Yulin ...


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili grabbed Jin Ke and asked, "Where''s Wang Yulin? He''s gone at this time?"


    biquge.name


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Jin Ke hurriedly said, "I don''t know, I don''t seem to be here before, but I seem to have told me to go out!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and her suspicions about Wang Yulin became more serious in her heart. She didn''t know if it was Yu Lili''s role in her heart. She always felt that Wang Yulin was very suspicious. Thinking of this, Yu Lili directed at Li Lin urged: "This person..."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely take care of it!" Li Lin nodded quickly, and then called for someone to lift them up.


    Yu Lili looked at the woman''s appearance, then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand, then went to the front desk, took down the key card of Wang Yulin''s room, and swiped the card into Wang Yulin''s room.


    Wang Yulin''s room was clean, and it was very clean, as if no one lived there. Yu Lili searched for a long time and couldn''t find anything unusual, which made Yu Lili doubt his judgment.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and dragged Yu Lili into his arms: "Okay Lili, the matter has been resolved, don''t put too much pressure! "While speaking, he reached out and stroked Yu Lili''s hair.


    Yu Lili, who was nestled in Zhan Beiting''s arms, nodded quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, no matter what, this Wang Yulin was indeed doubtful.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    However, due to the seriousness of this matter, Jin Ke still called Wang Yulin, Wang Yulin frowned, and quickly agreed to come back tomorrow.


    Things also began to calm down little by little. Yu Lili also held a press conference to clarify the facts of the matter. Seeing that the matter was resolved at once, Zhan Beiting reached out and rubbed Yu Lili''s hair. , a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, he should go back too.

 Chapter 843

    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili knew what Zhan Beiting was thinking, she took a deep breath, and a hint of helplessness flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then hugged Yu Lili: "Everything is settled, you have to be obedient and come back after filming, do you hear?"


    Biquge


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, watching Zhan Beiting get into the car and leave, she was deeply relieved. For some reason, she always felt that this matter could not be ended so easily.


    She turned to look at Wang Yulin, who was discussing the plot with Jin Ke, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, there must be something wrong with this person!


    Because everything has been investigated clearly, although Jin Ke lost an insignificant minor supporting role, it is not important. After this incident, he decided to start work again.


    And because of the delay for such a long time, the shooting speed was very slow, so Jin Ke asked the actors to start preparing for shooting at six o''clock, and the time was very tight, and he became more and more harsh, even Yu Lili Did not escape being scolded.


    But what made Yu Lili a little puzzled was that after so many days, this Wang Yulin was so calm, she took a deep breath, looked at Wang Yulin next to her, and there was a hint of puzzlement in her eyes.


    I don''t know if Yu Lili was looking a little too upright, Wang Yulin frowned, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, some couldn''t help but said to Yu Lili: "What? thing?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili just came to his senses and shook his head quickly, a trace of nervousness flashing in his eyes.


    Wang Yulin sneered, and then his face suddenly turned pale, he covered his chest, and quickly got up and walked out.


    She didn''t seem to expect that Wang Yulin would have such a big reaction. Yu Lili frowned, looked around, and followed quickly. She watched Wang Yulin walk to a small alley, and then looked around, Then his fingers quickly took out something from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth.


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face. She frowned and thought about it, but a hand covered her nose and mouth at once. A trace of panic flashed on her face, and just turned to look, I didn''t expect it to be Jinke.


    Jin Ke looked at Wang Yulin, then quickly pulled Yu Lili aside, and then brought his hand.


    Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned: "Director, what are you doing?"


    Yu Lili looked puzzled, Jin Ke sighed helplessly, and then pointed at what Yu Lili said a little bitterly: "Lili, you don''t know that Wang Yulin told me that he has congenital heart disease. , so you can''t be stimulated, Lili, you can''t scare him, and you can''t stimulate him!"


    Yu Lili didn''t expect Jin Ke to think of herself like this, she shook her head at Jin Ke: "Director, don''t worry, I won''t irritate him, but I have some doubts, he has a problem, and the problem is very big, said Maybe Li Mei''s death is related to him!" Yu Lili''s words carried a trace of certainty.


    Hearing this, Jin Ke quickly waved his hand: "Wrong or wrong, isn''t this Li Mei poisoned to death? And the murderer has not been caught, why is it related to this Wang Yulin again? "

 Chapter 844

    Yu Lili sighed helplessly, looking at Jin Ke''s puzzled look, Yu Lili could only continue to say: "Before this person was poisoned, Li Mei died long ago, and the reason for the woman''s poisoning is me. I don''t know, but there must be someone behind this, the purpose is to frame me, but the cause of this death is definitely not poisoning, there must be someone else in here!"


    Jin Ke listened to Yu Lili saying so much, and it took him a long time to understand. He frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "You mean that the ultimate murderer has not been caught? And you Doubt it is Wang Yulin?"


    Yu Lili watched Jin Ke finally understand, then he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then nodded.


    But who knew that Jin Ke''s reaction was a little unexpected, he waved his hand at Yu Lili, and then said, "This is impossible, although I don''t understand Wang Yulin, but you look good when you look at it. How could it be possible to kill someone!"


    yqxsw.org


    After hearing this, Yu Lili frowned. She didn''t expect this dead old man to be a face control. Yu Lili suppressed the anger in her heart, and then persuaded Jin Ke bitterly: "Director, you Do you know an old saying in China? It''s called knowing the person, knowing the face, but not the heart!"


    "However, it doesn''t look like someone who can kill!" Jin Ke''s attitude was a little stubborn, looking at Yu Lili and quickly refused.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, turned around with a hint of anger, and was about to leave, but Jin Ke grabbed his hand all of a sudden, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just can''t believe that such an obedient child could be a murderer, so... so I..." Jin Ke lowered his head with a hint of seriousness.


    Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded helplessly, and then continued to say, "I understand your feelings, but now the thing is to find out the evidence, my inference may be wrong, so You don''t have to take it too seriously!"


    Jin Ke nodded, but still lowered his head. Looking at this, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, then put his hand on Jin Ke''s shoulder and said to Jin Ke, "Okay. , Your task now is to finish filming as soon as possible and let me go home earlier, do you know?"


    Jin Ke nodded, looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled: "Okay, don''t take it too seriously, maybe that Wang Yulin is not a murderer, don''t think about it so much!" After he finished speaking, he took out a talisman paper from his pocket and handed it to Jinke.


    Jin Ke hurriedly took over the spell, with a trace of doubt flashing in his eyes: "This... this is?"


    "Sleeping Talisman, let you have a good night''s sleep!" Yu Lili explained to Jin Ke, then continued: "I can sell this charm for 10,000 yuan, and I won''t accept it for your sake. You have money!"


    "You still want to take my money?" Jin Ke''s face flashed a trace of complexity, he frowned, looked at the spell in his hand, and continued to say, "But does this really work?"


    "Of course it''s true, you can try it at night, I know you''re under a lot of pressure, this will definitely give you a good night''s sleep, trust me!" A trace of pride flashed on Yu Lili''s face. Not to mention, her spells are very useful.


    Seeing what Yu Lili said, a trace of curiosity flashed on Jin Ke''s face, he waved the spell in his hand, and nodded at Yu Lili: "Okay, I''ll try it today. ."

 Chapter 845

    Looking at Jin Ke with a curious face, Yu Lili was relieved. In fact, the spell was not a sleeping charm at all, but a spell that could make Jin Ke forget his memories.


    Because Yu Lili knew that although this Jin Ke was a director, he put all his thoughts on his face, so in order to prevent Jin Ke from revealing his undeserved emotions to Wang Yulin, she could only do this.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then waved his hand at Jin Ke, and said, "Remember to get a good night''s sleep!" After speaking, he turned and left.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke smiled helplessly, but no matter what, he didn''t quite believe that Wang Yulin would be a murderer. Although he was just a newcomer, he was willing to endure hardships, and even his learning ability was better than others. There are many more outstanding people, and he is really reluctant to give up this good seedling.


    Thinking of this, a trace of complexity flashed on Jin Ke''s face, and then he looked at the spell in his hand. It seemed that he had to use it today. He couldn''t fall asleep after thinking too much.


    Yu Lili returned to his room. I don''t know if it was because of the previous events, so the sound in the next room gradually became quieter, but unexpectedly there was a rustling sound, like countless reptiles. The sound of crawling, Yu Lili frowned, it seemed that she had to go in and have a look.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, but the only problem now is that she can''t get in at all. Except for the shooting time, this Wang Yulin will leave the room, and at other times it''s just like growing inside.


    fqxsw.org


    She had to think of a way, Yu Lili frowned, suddenly she seemed to think of something, and hurriedly walked to her desk and opened her schedule. If she remembered correctly, it seems that she will not be there tomorrow. It means that he can take a day off, and tomorrow will be Wang Yulin''s part.


    This was originally a big male lead''s play, so Wang Yulin''s role is much more than other people, she can find a chance tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, Wang Yulin went out to film the next morning. Yu Lili looked at no one around, chanted a spell, and walked in through the wall, but what surprised Yu Lili was that it was so clean. There was not even a single fold on the bed, Yu Lili frowned, and said a little to himself, "There must be something tricky here, is it only at night?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili''s eyes stayed on the wardrobe in Wang Yulin''s room. She frowned, then gritted her teeth and hid in. In order to prevent accidents, she also put an invisibility charm on herself, doing After all of this, Yu Lili fell asleep while waiting.


    Yu Lili was awakened by the sound of the door opening. She frowned and rubbed her eyes quickly, only to see Wang Yulin come in. He looked around, nodded secretly, and then slowly raised his legs crossed. to mid-air.


    She seemed to be chanting words, not knowing what she was reading, and then a woman appeared on the floor of the room in an instant. The woman was very strange. She stared straight ahead, her eyes did not blink, as if There is no consciousness.


    Then Yu Lili saw Wang Yulin falling down slowly, then walked slowly to the woman''s side, and gently lifted the woman''s chin.

 Chapter 846

    Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, and then she saw that Wang Yulin actually slowly shed a layer of human skin, and then Wen Che appeared in the room, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and her eyes flashed. After a moment of inconceivability, she did not expect this Wang Yulin to be Wen Che.


    Yu Lili tightly covered her mouth and forced herself not to make a sound. Then she saw that Wen Che waved his hand gently, and the woman''s body was torn apart in an instant. What was even more frightening was that, The woman even let out a slightly painful and weak moan.


    Then all the blood from the woman''s body flew to Wen Che''s body at once, accompanied by a trace of black air, Yu Lili understood that it was the dark side of this person, and when it was almost absorbed, Wen Che would be considered loose. He took a breath, waved his hand slowly, and then the woman disappeared, along with the blood on the ground.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Yu Lili never imagined that this Wen Che would be so cruel. She clenched her hand tightly and wanted to rush out, but in the end her sense of reason overcame her impulsiveness. Now she would die if she went out. By his side, he could only be hanged and beaten, but what Yu Lili didn''t understand was that this Wen Che could have killed him, so why would he act with him so well?


    There is definitely something wrong here. Thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned, and then she could not help shrinking her neck. Suddenly a slight collision sound came out, and Yu Lili was startled. It turned out that when she moved, Some accidentally bumped into the inner wall of the wardrobe.


    Wen Che moved his ears and looked at the wardrobe from the corner of his eye. His eyes were instantly filled with murderous intent. He walked towards the wardrobe step by step. Heart is beating wildly.


    Then Wen Che suddenly opened the wardrobe...


    Yu Lili was frightened and quickly closed his eyes, but there was nothing in the closet, Wen Che frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, Wen Che quickly put on the human skin again, and then opened the door with a smile on his face.


    It was Jin Ke outside the door, and a trace of doubt flashed on Wang Yulin''s face: "Why are you here, director?"


    "Yu Lin, did you see Lili? I searched for a day today and couldn''t find it. If this little girl loses this scene, the filming will not be possible!" A trace of anxiety flashed on Jin Ke''s face.


    Wang Yulin frowned. He didn''t expect Yu Lili to disappear. He quickly shook his head: "I didn''t see this, maybe I''m going out to play?" Wang Yulin''s face flashed a trace of uncertainty.


    Seeing Wang Yulin''s appearance, Jin Ke grabbed his hand and said anxiously: "Hurry up... hurry up and find it with us, if this little ancestor really goes missing, Zhan Beiting can''t be demolished. Have you lost my old bone?"


    Wang Yulin frowned and looked at his and Jin Ke''s hands. After a while, he nodded quickly: "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    After finishing speaking, she followed Jin Ke and walked out. Seeing that this person finally went out, Yu Lili was relieved, and then walked out quickly, a trace of seriousness flashed in her eyes, she did not expect that Wang Yulin would be able to It''s Wen Che, what''s the purpose of this Wen Che?


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and always felt that something big was going to happen. Thinking of this, Yu Lili shuddered a little. Now that she is so far away from Zhan Beiting, the spiritual power in her body is getting worse day by day.

 Chapter 847

    If she and Wen Che confronted each other head-on, I''m afraid there isn''t much chance of winning. More importantly, if so many ordinary people in this crew were accidentally injured, it would be a serious sin.


    So she had to think long-term about this matter. Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath and rushed out of Wang Yulin''s room.


    After returning to her room, Yu Lili was finally relaxed. She took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and then quickly changed her clothes and scratched her hair in a mess. After a while, he lay down on the bed a little more peacefully.


    As expected, the door of her room was knocked an hour later. She took a deep breath and opened the door quickly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke was relieved: "Where have you been, Lili, we have been looking for you for a long time!"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face. She pointed to her bathroom, and then said, "I''ve been bathing in the bathroom all the time. Maybe it''s because the water is so loud that I didn''t hear it!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Jin Ke nodded, and then said to Yu Lili: "Xin Hao, you didn''t lose it, if you lose Zhan Beiting, that kid must ask me for someone, even Yulin will follow me. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, don''t hurry up and thank them!"


    Yu Lili looked up at Wang Yulin''s face, her eyes flashed a trace of complexity, she stared at Wang Yulin, as if she wanted to stare at a flower on his face, looking at Yu Lili''s Like this, Jin Ke hurriedly stretched out his hand and said to Yu Lili, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you quickly thank me!"


    Only then did Yu Lili react, and then he said to Wang Yulin, "I''m really bothering you today, thank you!"


    Wang Yulin shook his head, and then said to Yu Lili, "You''ll be fine!"


    For some reason, Yu Lili felt a little bit of coolness inexplicably. She took a deep breath and smiled awkwardly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke hurriedly said, "By the way, I have something to do with you in Lili. I changed the script to add more memories of the goddess, so I need you to come and see!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, then followed Jin Ke to his room, but he didn''t know that behind Yu Lili, Wang Yulin slowly showed a gloomy smile.


    Jin Ke''s script does add some memories about goddesses, including the previous system, which has existed in the Kyushu continent since ancient times. Girls born in the overcast period are selected, and they must be good-looking to be goddesses. To say that a goddess is actually a goddess A tool, in order to consolidate the hearts of the people and accept the worship of the people.


    Looking at the scenes inside, Yu Lili seemed to be deeply immersed in it, she frowned, and then nodded at Jin Ke.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was satisfied, Jin Ke was relieved. He quickly said, "I thought my approach was superfluous in your opinion!"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "It''s not superfluous, it seems that there is a kind of integrity, you changed it very well!"


    Hearing Yu Lili''s praise, Jin Ke smiled, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes, he patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, his eyes full of hope: "Lili, this is my last drama. , I want to complete it, no matter what, I have to complete it completely, only after finishing it, I will have no regrets in the future!"


    Looking at Jin Ke''s dazzling appearance, Yu Lili felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She held her hand tightly, and a trace of tangle flashed in her eyes. If Wang Yulin was dismantled, this play would never be possible. went on.


    Romance novels to read for free

 Chapter 848

    Yu Lili took a deep breath, looked at Jin Ke with an excited face, and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Seemingly thinking that he was too excited, Jin Ke hurriedly said to Yu Lili: "Look at me, you are happy to patronize yourself, you should go back and rest, and we will shoot memories tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili just came to his senses, nodded quickly, pushed the door and walked out. When he was about to go out, Yu Lili looked back at Jin Ke, Jin Ke turned over his face with a smile on his face. The script, with a gleam of light in his eyes.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then walked out. She returned to her room, suddenly she didn''t know what to do, and things seemed to be in a dilemma now.


    She frowned, then took out her mobile phone and wanted to ask Zhan Beiting, but when she thought that if she told Zhan Beiting everything, the uncle would definitely come by then, his company is so busy.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili quickly shook her head, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath, and suddenly she didn''t know what to do.


    Thinker


    At this moment, Yu Lili''s cell phone suddenly lit up, Yu Lili frowned, looked at the person who sent him a message, and hurriedly sat up, Song Chunian, why didn''t she think of it, the uncle told herself , This Song Chunian has woken up.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili hurriedly called Song Chunian, and the call was instantly connected.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: "Song... Big Brother Song..."


    "Lili..." Song Chunian on the phone was still gentle, just like before.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. She was actually a little scared, afraid that Song Chunian would be unwilling to approach her because of her own involvement and injury, but she did not expect that this Song Chunian would still be the same as before.


    Only then did Yu Lili feel relieved, and hurriedly told Song Chunian the truth of the matter.


    Song Chunian was silent for a moment, he smiled, and then said to Yu Lili: "Lili, it''s understandable that you are worried about Director Jin Ke, but have you ever thought that if Wen Che caused Jin Ke Would he be very unhappy if the director''s play made a serious mistake, what would he think if he knew that his play was bought with the blood of many people? What you only think about is the surface of things, but you forget The essence of the matter!"


    She didn''t seem to have thought that Song Chunian would say such a thing, and Yu Lili was enlightened in an instant. She nodded at Song Chunian, and then replied, "I know Brother Song, I understand what to do!"


    "I know my Lili will be the best!" Song Chunian''s tone was gentle, with a hint of deep doting, which made Yu Lili feel a little strange.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then said awkwardly, "I still have something to do with Brother Song, I''ll hang up first!"


    After speaking, he quickly hung up the phone, and Yu Lili who hung up the phone was relieved. Although Song Chunian was still Song Chunian, what he said just now made Yu Lili feel a little embarrassed. The sentence was not something that Song Chunian could say before, Yu Lili frowned, and then rubbed his temples, hoping that this was his own idea, not a fact.


    But Song Chunian curled the corners of his mouth, revealing a slight smile. This smile seemed a little weird. He slowly raised his head to look at the huge photo in front of him, and muttered to himself, "Lili...my Lili!"

 Chapter 849

    Yu Lili shivered a little, and she took a deep breath. Although Song Chunian was right, she didn''t know what to do. If she had rashly told Jin Ke that Wang Yulin was not a person at all, I''m afraid he won''t believe it, so it seems that she has to think of a way.


    beqege.cc


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili fell asleep, but the next morning, Yu Lili was called up by Jin Ke, she rubbed her eyes, and then slowly got up, Jin Ke Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, he quickly dragged Yu Lili to the shooting site. No matter what, Yu Lili''s scenes must be finished first.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke hurriedly said, "Lili, today''s scene is very important, so you have to cheer up!" After speaking, he hurriedly ordered the staff.


    Yu Lili looked at Jin Ke''s appearance and sighed deeply. She wanted to tell the truth, but... Seeing Jin Ke''s excited appearance, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Lili lowered his head, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Jin Ke seemed to see Yu Lili''s listless appearance, and quickly said, "What''s wrong with you Lili? Are you uncomfortable?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili quickly shook his head, took a deep breath, and said to Jin Ke, "I''m fine, let''s start!"


    Jin Ke hurriedly agreed, and then went to prepare.


    The story also adds new chapters and completeness, mainly from when Yu Lili was twelve years old, and a girl who is only ten years old plays the twelve-year-old child of the goddess.


    Yu Lili looked at the girl and waved at her. It seemed that children were born to like that kind of beautiful sister who was good looking, so the little girl hurriedly walked over to Yu Lili, and then Then he shouted sweetly: "Hello, sister!"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that the child was so polite, Yu Lili smiled, reached out and rubbed the child''s fluffy hair, and suddenly the child opened his mouth at Yu Lili inexplicably.


    Then Yu Lili seemed to be startled, and then pushed the child aside. She seemed to be startled, because she saw a head in the child''s mouth. She frowned, a little subconsciously. Gotta push that kid to the ground.


    In an instant, the child began to cry, and then a group of people gathered around.


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and only then did she realize that she was probably on the point. She took a deep breath and stopped at the same place, but she didn''t know what to do. it is good.


    She had never encountered such a situation before, she was at a loss, and the people around her began to point at Yu Lili, Yu Lili took a deep breath, her expression was a little confused.


    In the end, Jin Ke found out, rushed over and dragged Yu Lili behind him at once, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "What''s going on?" Now this is the critical moment, and he doesn''t want to go out again. What''s the matter, besides, a lot of things have already happened in his play. If something happens again, won''t it kill him?


    "Ms. Yu pushed the child!" Then someone answered, and there seemed to be a glimmer of incredulity in his eyes. He has always been a fan of Yu Lili, and he never thought that Yu Lili would do such a thing. . He thought that Yu Lili was very kind, but he didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Jin Ke frowned, looked at the child who was still crying on the ground, and quickly asked someone to say, "What are you looking at? Why don''t you help the child up!"

 Chapter 850

    As soon as the words fell, someone walked over and helped the child up. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke sighed helplessly: "Okay, coax the child well, wait. There''s still going to be a movie!"


    Then he grabbed Yu Lili and asked in a low voice, "What the hell is going on here?"


    Yu Lili lowered his head and didn''t speak. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Ke sighed helplessly, and then continued: "Forget it, you can film for me!"


    After speaking, she left, Yu Lili nodded quickly, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, she tightly covered her chest, she didn''t know what was going on, she always felt that something would happen today.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, the scene just now made her very frightened, because she saw a head in the child''s mouth just now, and the head turned out to be her own.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched her neck, her eyes flashing a hint of complexity, no, this is definitely not right. She frowned and wanted to leave, but someone grabbed her wrist.


    Yu Lili turned around quickly, and then she saw Wang Yulin with a smile on her face, she frowned, and quickly took two steps back.


    Seemingly discovering Yu Lili''s little action, Wang Yulin slowly approached Yu Lili, with a complex light flashing in his eyes: "Are you afraid of me? But why are you afraid of me? Could it be that you discovered mine? Secret? Know that I am Wen Che?"


    slkslk.com


    Yu Lili''s face changed drastically. She didn''t expect that Wang Yulin had discovered her long ago. She wanted to get rid of the hand that was holding her, but she found that she couldn''t get rid of her no matter how much she did. Her strength was too small. .


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili hurriedly closed his eyes, his mouth seemed to be muttering something, and suddenly a ball of fire slowly flew towards Wang Yulin, Wang Yulin frowned, let go of Yu Lili''s hand, and then lightly With a light wave, the flames disappeared.


    Seizing the opportunity, Yu Lili quickly took two steps back, a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes: "What do you want to do?"


    "What don''t I want to do? Yu Lili, I won''t hurt you if you act well. As long as you can help me complete my plan, I can let you and Zhan Beiting go, otherwise you should know the consequences!" Wang Yulin said in a low voice.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath: "What''s your plan?"


    "You don''t need to know this, all you have to do is to be obedient, and only when you are obedient, can I let you go!" Wang Yulin smiled, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance with indescribable pride.


    He clapped his hands. At some point, Jin Ke came to Yu Lili''s side. He grabbed Yu Lili''s shoulder. Yu Lili wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t. She turned to look. Go, but found that Jinke''s eyes did not have the slightest light, and even the other people on the scene had the same symptoms.


    Yu Lili frowned and looked at Wang Yulin, no, it should be Wen Che: "They are all under your control?"


    "Yes, as you can see, Yulili, do you think I will not have any protective measures? In fact, when you were looking at me in the room, I had already discovered your existence, and the spiritual power fluctuations in your body. It''s really strong, but now I''m not afraid anymore, without Zhan Beiting by your side, I want to see what you can do!"


    After speaking, he waved at Jin Ke and said, "Take her to filming, by the way, stick this spell behind her!"


    Jin Ke hurriedly lowered his head and took over the spell, and then, according to Wang Yulin''s request, put the spell on Yu Lili''s back. Seeing all this, Wang Yulin was relieved. He smiled and reached out to touch it. Touching Yu Lili''s shoulder, he continued: "This spell makes you completely unable to use your spiritual power. You are an ordinary person now."

 Chapter 851

    Yu Lili never thought that this Wang Yulin would be so despicable, but she is an ordinary person now, and I am afraid that she has no strength to compete with this Wang Yulin, she took a deep breath, and now she is afraid that she has to follow this Wang Yulin. Did what it said.


    Before Yu Lili could figure out what to do, Yu Lili was taken to the dressing room by Jin Ke.


    Looking at Jin Ke''s appearance, Yu Lili grabbed Jin Ke''s wrist, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Director Jin, do you really not know me?"


    Jin Ke frowned: "Of course I know you, you are the female lead in the main drama!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili stood up suddenly, she took a deep breath, looked at Jin Ke, and quickly explained: "Jin Ke, this is your script, this is what you wrote, How can you say it''s his play?"


    "My script?" A trace of uncertainty flashed on Jin Ke''s face. He pointed to himself, and Yu Lili nodded quickly when he looked at Jin Ke''s appearance.


    "I don''t believe it!" Jin Ke continued, he stared straight at Yu Lili, and then continued: "Although my dream is to write the best script, I don''t have that ability at all, I know you I want to run away, but it''s impossible, I''ll stare at you!"


    After speaking, Yu Lili actually stood at the door and frowned. It seemed that he had controlled his memory, but what exactly did Wen Che want to do when he acted? Could it be that he wants to control all mankind through this show?


    Yu Lili was frightened by her own thoughts, she frowned and slapped the table, then stood up quickly, no, no matter what Wen Che''s purpose was, he must not be allowed to succeed.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili slowly sat down again. She couldn''t be so impulsive. Yu Lili took a deep breath, touched the mobile phone in her pocket, and took it out. I sent a message to Zhan Beiting: I have something to do, come quickly!


    Then he quickly hid the phone in the corner, and after doing all this, Yu Lili was relieved. Looking at himself in the mirror, Yu Lili just painted a little and changed into clothes before walking out. .


    At the end of the day, Yu Lili was extremely tired. As soon as it was over, she was taken back to her room and asked her not to come out again.


    baimengshu.com


    ...


    Looking at the news from Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting felt that something had happened. He took a deep breath and quickly booked a flight ticket and rushed over.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, she had absolutely no strength to escape here, Wen Che had thought about everything that should come to her mind, which made Yu Lili unable to do anything in an instant, she frowned, her eyes A trace of complexity flashed through, and then he leaned back on the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yu Lili was woken up by a slight knock on the window. She frowned, and when she looked up, she saw Zhan Nancy who was attacking her outside the window.


    Yu Lili was a little surprised, she covered her mouth tightly, then walked over quickly, opened the window, Zhan Nanxi hurriedly turned in, looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili was a little excited: " Where have you been, Nancy, do you know that these days, your brother has been looking for you, you don''t even have a message, do you still have your brother?"


    Zhan Nancy scratched her head in embarrassment: "I can''t think of it for a while, by the way, little fairy, come with me quickly!"


    "Who are you?" A hint of surprise flashed across Yu Lili''s face.


    Zhan Nanxi smiled: "you don''t know yet, I''ve always lived in this hotel, I can even see you when you are filming. I saw you being coerced today, so I decided to save you!"

 Chapter 852

    After hearing this, Yu Lili finally understood, she said to Zhan Nanxi, "but you have seen this person, he is..."


    "Wen Che, right?" Zhan Nanxi answered quickly. Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s appearance, a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "This... how did you know this!"


    Zhan Nanxi looked around, then waved at Yu Lili: "I''ll explain to you later, let''s hurry up, or we''ll be discovered if we go on!"


    Yu Lili reacted quickly, she took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she nodded at Zhan Nanxi, looking at such a high floor, Yu Lili''s heart suddenly felt a little Frightened.


    She took a deep breath, then grabbed Nancy Zhan who was tied with a rope beside her, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes: "Nancy, do you think it''s too high here?"


    "What time is it now, little fairy, why don''t you run away quickly!" A hint of helplessness flashed on Zhan Nanxi''s face.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then nodded at Zhan Nancy. Zhan Nancy was right. What time is it now? What if she is caught again? Thinking of this, Yu Lili gritted his teeth, then slowly went up to the window and walked down the edge of the window.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nancy also moved step by step.


    Suddenly, Yu Lili slipped and was about to fall, but thanks to Zhan Nancy, Yu Lili was caught in time. Looking at the void under his feet, Yu Lili took a deep breath.


    She tried step by step, and then she slowly stood up straight. She didn''t want to die like this. She still had very important things to do, absolutely not. Thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned. Holding the tube next to it.


    Seeing Yu Lili stabilized, Zhan Nancy was relieved, and then she fell to the ground lightly under her feet. Yu Lili followed suit, and hurriedly slid, and when she stabilized on the ground, Yu Lili Here is a sigh of relief.


    Zhan Nancy looked safe, so she took Yu Lili to her room.


    When they got to the room, both of them were sweating. Yu Lili wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then asked Zhan Nanxi, "how do you know everything?"


    Zhan Nanxi smiled: "Don''t you know, when I ran away from home, I met this Wen Che, he and Sister Xingchen were actually together, and then I heard him say that he was going to film and that he wanted to cast a magic circle It is used to control human beings, so that all the negative emotions of human beings can be used by him, so I secretly followed up, and this is not just here, and my room is right above your shooting site!"


    After listening to Zhan Nancy''s words, Yu Lili walked to the window and looked down. Sure enough, it was their shooting scene below.


    "Reincarnation Paradise"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi continued: "Actually, I wanted to remind you for a long time, but I never had the chance, and our two rooms are so far apart, and my face is so gentle But I know, so I have been watching you until yesterday I saw you being coerced, so in desperation, didn''t this think of this trick!"


    Yu Lili nodded, and then punched him: "I''ve been away from home for so many days, and I haven''t even returned a message, don''t you know that my family is worried? You even followed Wen Che so far, you haven''t It was discovered, Zhan Nancy, you really have the guts!"

 Chapter 853

    Zhan Nanxi was a little stunned by Yu Lili''s punch. He tried to dodge quickly, but Yu Lili''s strength was so strong that Zhan Nanxi couldn''t catch it.


    While hiding, Zhan Nancy shouted, "little fairy, I was wrong, stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    But Yu Lili didn''t listen at all, and when Yu Lili was tired, he sat down on the bed and took a deep breath.


    Zhan Nancy was also tired. He looked at Yu Lili next to him and asked with some doubts, "Little fairy, you said you don''t have any spells anymore, why are you still so strong!"


    After listening to Zhan Nanxi''s words, Yu Lili waved his hand, and then said to Zhan Nanxi, "If you don''t mention it, I will forget it. Hurry up and tear the spell on my back for me!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Nancy hurriedly turned to Yu Lili''s back, but there was nothing behind Yu Lili. He patted Yu Lili''s back with some doubts, and then a spell appeared, But before Zhan Nancy could see it clearly, the spell actually disappeared again.


    Zhan Nanxi is someone who has seen ghosts anyway, he grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and shook his head at Yu Lili: "little fairy, I''m afraid I won''t be able to tear this spell off, I just touched it, but it continues just disappeared!"


    156n.net


    Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "It seems that uncle has to try it, Nancy, I''m afraid we will be very dangerous these days, I have no spells, so we must get Leaving, I am afraid that Wen Che will find out that I am missing and will find me according to this spell!"


    "Ah? Is it so powerful?" Zhan Nanxi couldn''t help but let out a sigh of admiration. He took a deep breath, then reached out and touched the spell, but the spell disappeared.


    Seeing Zhan Nancy playing so happily, a hint of helplessness flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "Third Young Master, have you heard what I said, we have to leave quickly!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Nanxi finally came to his senses. She nodded quickly, and then said to Yu Lili, "Would you like to call eldest brother?"


    Yu Lili just remembered that before, he had hurriedly believed that the uncle must have been on his way long ago. If this happened to Wen Che and the two of them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, then grabbed Zhan Nanxi''s phone and called Zhan Beiting, but for some reason, Zhan Beiting''s phone couldn''t get through.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and hurriedly called several times, but the phone still showed that it could not be connected.


    Yu Lili gradually became a little anxious. Seeing Yu Lili''s anxious appearance, Zhan Nanxi quickly and calmly said, "Little fairy, don''t be in a hurry, maybe there is something wrong with eldest brother!"


    "Impossible, even if there is something, you should answer the phone, how is this possible!" Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Just when this matter reached a deadlock, Zhan Beiting''s phone call came.


    A trace of excitement flashed across Yu Lili''s face, and he hurriedly connected: "Uncle..."


    The voice on the phone made Zhan Beiting''s face flash with a trace of doubt: "Little girl? Isn''t this Nancy''s cell phone number, are you two together?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly and said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, we are together, where are you?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting raised his head, looked at the room number in front of him, and said, "I''m at the door of your room!"

 Chapter 854

    I didn''t seem to expect that Zhan Beiting would arrive so early, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, and a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and hurriedly said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, listen to me, now turn around and go downstairs and leave, find a place to live elsewhere, we will meet you!"


    Yu Lili''s tone was a little anxious, which made Zhan Beiting''s heart flash a little doubt: "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, the next room is Wen Che, hurry up!" Yu Lili took a deep breath and said quickly.


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned: "Okay, I get it!"


    But before the words were finished, a muffled hum came from the phone.


    Yu Lili then stood up: "Uncle, are you all right?"


    But there was no sound on the other side of the phone, and Yu Lili''s heart sank. She took a deep breath and grabbed the phone tightly: "Uncle, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?" A word!"


    Not long after, a voice came from the phone: "If Yu Lili doesn''t want Zhan Beiting to die, come to me!"


    1200ksw.net


    Yu Lili knew that voice very clearly. It was Wen Che''s voice. She wanted to continue to say something, but the phone was hung up.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and the mobile phone in his hand fell to the floor. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nancy became anxious: "Little fairy, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Seeing Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili turned his head slowly and shook his head at Zhan Nancy.


    Zhan Nancy took a deep breath: "No, I want to save my brother!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to rush out.


    Seeing Zhan Nan''s anxious look, Yu Lili took a deep breath and shouted, "Stop! Zhan Nanxi, what are you doing? To take revenge? It''s up to you?"


    "Then what do you say?" Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, he looked up at Yu Lili, and then continued: "I''m afraid he will hurt my brother!"


    Yu Lili frowned and looked at Zhan Nancy, who had no ideas at all, with a calm tone: "their real target is me, so uncle will definitely not be in any danger!"


    "Little fairy, don''t you think so?" Zhan Nanxi''s face flashed a trace of complexity, and then quickly shook his head: "No, I don''t agree, it''s too dangerous!"


    "But if I don''t go, Zhan Beiting won''t be able to save him!" Yu Lili couldn''t help his tone.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, then turned and sat aside.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhan Nancy to be so kind to himself, Yu Lili sighed and walked slowly to Zhan Nancy, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Zhan Nancy, don''t worry, I I will definitely bring your brother back!"


    Zhan Nancy looked up at Yu Lili, and asked a little nervously, "Really?"


    Yu Lili smiled and then nodded at Zhan Nancy...


    Looking at the door of his room, Yu Lili reached out and knocked on the door. Sure enough, Wen Che was already waiting in the room.


    He waved at Yu Lili, and there was a hint of complexity in his eyes. If he hadn''t had greater ambitions, maybe Yu Lili would have died long ago, but his magic circle has not been completed, and the key to the magic circle He still needs Yulili''s spiritual power to push him, so he doesn''t dare to move Yulili for the time being.

 Chapter 855

    Yu Lili took a deep breath and walked towards Wen Che, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, Yu Lili stared straight at Wen Che, with a hint of resentment in her tone: "Zhan Bei Where is Ting?"


    Wen Che smiled. He had long understood the status of Zhan Beiting in Yu Lili''s mind, so he had already prepared a countermeasure, but it would be a bit hasty to hand over Zhan Beiting now.


    Thinking of this, Wen Che said to Yu Lili, "This is not in a hurry, as long as you can cooperate with me and complete my task, I will naturally let you see Zhan Beiting, but not now!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Wen Che would be so cunning. Yu Lili took a deep breath and stared at Wen Che in front of him, but Wen Che didn''t seem to react. He slowly approached Yu Lili and continued. He said, "Don''t worry, Zhan Beiting will be fine!"


    But Yu Lili didn''t believe it at all, she stared at Wen Che: "I don''t believe you, if you don''t let Zhan Beiting go, at least let me see it with my own eyes to make sure he''s safe and sound!"


    Wen Che looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and suddenly laughed: "What if I refuse?"


    "You refuse?" Yu Lili sneered, then looked at the scissors beside the table, walked over three steps, and put the scissors against his neck, his eyes fixed on Wen Che, and then He opened his mouth and said, "If I guess correctly, my plan for you should be of great importance. If I die, will your plan still be completed?"


    "You threaten me?" Wen Che frowned, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t act rashly. If Yu Lili died, he wouldn''t be able to find someone with such powerful spiritual power. How can I activate my magic circle then?


    "Gene Era"


    Thinking of this, Wen Che hurriedly said, "I can take you to meet me, but you must promise to help me!"


    "Okay!" Yu Lili quickly agreed, no matter what, let''s see if the uncle has anything to say, and the rest can only find another way.


    Wen Che took a deep breath, then took Yu Lili down the stairs. There was an unfathomable cellar behind the kitchen. Wen Che opened the door and waved at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then followed Wen Che down. It seemed to be very deep and dark inside. If it weren''t for the lights on both sides of the wall, he might have fallen. Yu Lili walked very well this way. difficult.


    Finally, after walking for about 20 minutes, Yu Lili saw Wen Che in front of him and stopped. Yu Lili walked over quickly and was a little surprised by the scene in front of him. This place is not a cellar at all, but a prison cell. .


    Zhan Beiting was tied to the middle pillar by an iron chain, and he seemed to have passed out. Yu Lili took a deep breath and walked over quickly, reaching out and shaking Zhan Beiting''s shoulder.


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t react at all, Yu Lili frowned and hurriedly shouted, "Uncle! Uncle, wake up!"


    But Zhan Beiting hadn''t reacted yet. Seeing this scene, Yu Lili looked at Wen Che who was beside him: "What''s going on here?" Yu Lili''s tone was not very good, with a faint trace of anger. .


    Wen Che hooked the corners of his mouth: "I just fell asleep, don''t make a fuss, after all, you have seen it, shouldn''t we also go back?"


    After speaking, Wen Che waved his hand, and then a wall of light slowly rose from Zhan Beiting''s face, which instantly blocked Yu Lili from the outside.


    Yu Lili clenched her hand fiercely, and a trace of resentment flashed in her heart. She did not expect that Wen Che would use such a method to trap herself. Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then a little bit. Glancing at Zhan Beiting reluctantly, he nodded at Wen Che.

 Chapter 856

    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would agree to it so easily, Wen Che smiled, put his arm around Yu Lili''s shoulder, a smile flashed in his eyes: "As long as you can listen to me, I will definitely Let this Zhan Beiting go, so you have to be obedient!"


    Wen Che and Yu Lili walked out, but they didn''t know that a figure flashed past. Zhan Nanxi patted her chest, sweat was already on her forehead, and she looked at the door that was close at hand.


    Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, then pushed the door and walked in. Because Wen Che didn''t have any sense of precaution, he didn''t expect the accident of Zhan Nanxi, so he didn''t take Zhan Beiting seriously.


    This gave Zhan Nancy an opportunity. Zhan Nancy looked at the scene inside, took a deep breath, and walked in slowly.


    His eldest brother was tied in the middle. Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that Wen Che would treat his eldest brother like this.


    Zhan Nancy clenched her palm tightly, and then took two tentative steps forward. Seeing that there was no danger at all, Zhan Nancy only wanted to walk to Zhan Beiting''s side step by step.


    Beidi Pavilion


    But just as he approached, a force bounced Zhan Nancy out. Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, a trace of incredibility flashed in his eyes, he slowly put his hand on it, and then I touched a wall, and it was still the kind that I couldn''t see.


    Zhan Nancy frowned, looking at his brother, he was at a loss, he didn''t expect that the monster would think of such a method, he is an ordinary person, what should he do to save his brother?


    This made Zhan Nanxi a little nervous. He took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. It seemed that there was no way to save the eldest brother today. He had to think of a way to see the situation .


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath and looked at Zhan Beiting, who was still in a coma. A trace of complexity and determination flashed in his eyes: "Brother, trust me, I will definitely save you!"


    After that, Zhan Nancy turned around and left.


    As everyone knows, after Zhan Nanxi left, Zhan Beiting''s hand moved, and then calmed down again.


    Because he had Zhan Beiting in his hands, Wen Che didn''t take care of Yu Lili because of the last incident. Yu Lili sighed, looking at the situation outside, he felt inexplicably irritable for a moment. She doesn''t know if Zhan Nanxi has come up with a way to rescue Zhan Beiting, so she is very worried now, but no matter what, she must not let Wen Che succeed in this matter.


    ...


    Zhan Nancy returned to the room, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something. Although he couldn''t get rid of Wen Che''s restraint on his brother, someone should be able to.


    Zhan Nanxi frowned, looked at Sister Xingchen''s phone number in the phone address book, and dialed it.


    "Nancy? Why did you think of calling me?" Song Xingchen''s voice came from the phone, which made Zhan Nanxi feel a little strange.


    Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath and said quickly, "Sister Xingchen, I need your help with something, can you help me save my brother? He was trapped by Wen Che!"


    Hearing this, Song Xingchen clung to his clothes tightly, with a flat tone: "Why are you looking for me? And who is Wen Che, I don''t know, you can look for Yu Lili!"


    "The little fairy is also under control. Sister Xingchen, do you really want to die? I saw you and Wen Che with my own eyes. Do you still want to argue?" Zhan Nanxi said quickly.


    Listening to Zhan Nanxi''s words, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then said to Zhan Nanxi, "Where? Although I can help, I''m not sure if I can save it."

 Chapter 857

    Zhan Nanxi originally wanted to give it a try, but she didn''t expect Song Xingchen to agree. Instead, Zhan Nanxi was a little overjoyed. She quickly answered, "Okay, Sister Xingchen, as long as you agree!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone quickly. He and Song Xingchen made an appointment to meet tomorrow. Thinking of this, Zhan Nanxi felt a little excited and nervous.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the moonlight outside the window, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and hoped that Sister Xingchen could save her eldest brother based on her past love!


    The next day arrived soon. According to the previous agreement, Zhan Nanxi took Song Xingchen to the dungeon where Zhan Beiting was locked.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s vicissitudes, Song Xingchen clutched her chest tightly, a complex look flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath, looked at Zhan Beiting in front of her, and directed at Zhan Nan Shi nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhan Nanxi quickly took two steps back. Song Xingchen took a deep breath, took out a black spell from his pocket, and stuck it on the wall of light.


    Song Xingchen hurriedly took two steps back. In fact, she didn''t know what the spell did. She secretly stole it from Wen Che before, so she didn''t know if it would be useful.


    Thinking of this, Song Xingchen''s heart instantly became tense. Suddenly, at this moment, cracks appeared on the originally smooth wall, and then covered the entire wall like a spider web.


    With a "bang" in an instant, the entire wall shattered. Seeing this, Zhan Nanxi hurried over and cut off the iron chain on Zhan Beiting''s body at once, and then he was relieved.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then slowly opened his eyes, looking at the two people in front of him, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "Brother, it''s too late to explain, we have to leave quickly. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be too late!" Zhan Nancy''s tone was a little anxious, and then she supported Zhan Beiting and was about to go out.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    But it was too late. The three of them were about to go out when they saw Wen Che walking towards them with a smile on their face.


    Zhan Nanxi wrinkled his head, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He never thought that Wen Che would come so early.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, then handed Zhan Beiting to Song Xingchen, and then blocked in front of the two.


    Wen Che walked towards them step by step, each step seemed to be stepping on the tip of their hearts, causing them to tremble with their bodies.


    Song Xingchen frowned, her face was already sweating. She was bewitched by Wen Che before and exposed all the darkest parts of her heart. Now she doesn''t know why she feels that her dark heart is being swayed by a Press down little by little.


    So that''s why she decided to help Zhan Beiting. Song Xingchen took a deep breath and touched the last spell in his pocket, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Wen Che hooked the corners of his mouth: "It seems that God has given me such a big gift, and one or two have all arrived. Neither of you brothers can run away!"


    Zhan Nanxi frowned: "don''t touch my brother, I''ll fight with you." There was a trace of death in his tone, and then he suddenly rushed towards Wen Che, but Wen Che waved his hand gently , and then Zhan Nancy flew out and landed on the wall next to it all at once, then fell down and spit out blood.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Song Xingchen''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear.

 Chapter 858

    She understood Wen Che''s methods. After all, she had been by Wen Che''s side for a long time. Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and then slowly took two steps back.


    Seemingly discovering Song Xingchen''s little gesture, Wen Che hooked the corner of his mouth and extended his hand towards Song Xingchen, with a hint of tenderness in his eyes: "Song Xingchen, give me Zhan Beiting, and you can do it after you give it to me. gone!"


    Song Xingchen looked at Zhan Beiting, who had a pale face, and Zhan Nanxi, who couldn''t stand by the wall, and shook his head at Wen Che.


    No, she has already done it once and she can''t do it again. She took a deep breath and slowly stepped back. No, it can''t go on like this anymore, she has to think of a way.


    Song Xingchen took a deep breath, then she reached out and touched the spell in her pocket, and then, as if frightened, she rushed towards Wen Che, and then stuck the spell on the Wen Che''s body.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Wen Che grabbed her wrist, and only then did he discover the spell on his body, he smiled, and then stretched out his hand to remove the spell.


    Seeing Song Xingchen''s surprised expression, his tone was slow: "How could my spell possibly hurt me?" He hooked the corner of his mouth, then slowly put the spell on Song Xingchen''s body, and continued: "Actually, I still I want to see the power of this spell!"


    After speaking, he let go of Song Xingchen, Song Xingchen took a deep breath, and hurriedly tried to remove the spell, but it was useless at all, the spell seemed to grow on himself, and then Song Xingchen''s It seemed like a huge change had taken place on her body. Her skin was so red that it seemed like she was burned by fire. Song Xingchen couldn''t take it anymore. There is no life.


    Song Xingchen clenched her teeth tightly, as if she couldn''t stand it. She raised her head to look at Zhan Beiting who was lying on the side, and then slowly extended her hand towards Zhan Beiting.


    Wen Che hooked his mouth and looked at Song Xingchen on the ground and smiled: "He can''t save you!" After speaking, he kicked Song Xingchen and kicked Song Xingchen aside.


    Then he slowly walked towards Zhan Beiting. Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and struggled to stand up, but he had no strength at all. Zhan Beiting watched and walked towards him step by step. Wen Che, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Wen Che smiled and then slowly bent down towards Zhan Beiting: "If you want to escape, you don''t have this chance!"


    "Who said there is no chance!" Yu Lili''s voice came from a distance, and for a moment everyone''s eyes stayed on Yu Lili''s body.


    tsxsw.la


    Yu Lili smiled, then slowly formed a seal on his hands, and then a ball of flame smashed towards Wen Che, Wen Che frowned, and quickly wanted to dodge, but for some reason, he couldn''t move away from himself. He hurriedly lowered his head.


    Then I saw that I didn''t know when, there was a small magic circle under my feet.


    He frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then he bit his finger, dripping all the blood on the ground, and then the ground emitted a burst of red light, which instantly disappeared slowly. down.


    At the critical moment, Wen Che hurriedly dodged, as if he didn''t expect Wen Che to use his own blood, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, and then countless spells flew towards Wen Che.


    Wen Che frowned, and his expression became a little labored. He didn''t expect that the spiritual restraint on Yu Lili''s body would disappear. He frowned, and he was distracted, and the spell was hit.

 Chapter 859

    Wen Che took a deep breath, then suddenly fell from the air, and then covered his chest, he took a deep breath, and then spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing Wen Che''s appearance, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wen Che slowly struggled to stand up, and there seemed to be a glimmer of unbelief in his eyes: "This... how is this possible? This is impossible! How can you suddenly have spiritual power!"


    Yu Lili smiled just as she was about to speak, but suddenly her heart hurt a little bit, her face was pale, and a hint of weakness flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Che''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity: "I didn''t expect you to do this, using your remaining spiritual power as a price, and then using your own blood as a sacrifice to make your own Your spiritual power is restored, Yu Lili, you really surprised me!"


    "There''s no need to be surprised. Although it hurts a little bit, I can beat you all over the place to find your teeth!" Yu Lili smiled, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she understood her body, she just now After using the forbidden technique and losing so much blood, if he confronted Wen Che head-on, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, then slowly took off his hand, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Che frowned, he was a little afraid of Yu Lili''s spiritual power, the spiritual power just now They have already injured him seriously. If this happens again, I''m afraid...


    Thinking of this, Wen Che frowned, then waved his hand, and instantly disappeared into a black fog.


    Seeing Wen Che escape, Yu Lili was relieved, then patted his chest and sat on the ground all of a sudden. Seeing the appearance of Song Xingchen and the others, Yu Lili hurriedly stood up, walked over to Song Xingchen, and immediately helped Song Xingchen to sit up.


    Zhan Beiting struggled to walk in front of Song Xingchen, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: "Xingchen... I''m sorry..."


    Song Xingchen shook his head: "It''s okay, Brother Beiting, I''ve made a mistake once, and I can''t make a second mistake, and...and it can be regarded as atonement for my previous sins!"


    Song Xingchen''s words were intermittent, which made Zhan Beiting feel uncomfortable. She slowly extended her hand towards Zhan Beiting. Seeing Song Xingchen''s appearance, Zhan Beiting quickly grabbed Song Xingchen''s hand. , a moving look flashed in his eyes: "I''m sorry Xingchen, I didn''t take good care of you, I failed your brother"


    Song Xingchen hooked the corner of his mouth and shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "No...it''s okay, brother Beiting, I want to ask you something, tell Shao Heng that he deserves a better person, I...I... "


    Before he finished speaking, Song Xingchen seemed to be unable to hold on, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The previous events appeared in front of Zhan Beiting scene by scene. He didn''t expect Song Xingchen to die in front of him again, just like her brother.


    Zhan Beiting''s heart was a little uncomfortable. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili''s face flashed a touch of emotion. She didn''t expect that in the end, it was Song Xingchen who saved them.


    Thinking of what Song Xingchen had done before, Yu Lili sighed deeply, then slowly sighed and stood up slowly.


    "First Clan"


    Then he reached out and patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder, with a hint of helplessness in his tone: "Uncle, it''s time for us to go, find someone to take Song Xingchen back!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded silently, then stood up slowly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, he did not expect that the two brothers and sisters of the Song family had saved him several times.

 Chapter 860

    Two or three years have passed in the blink of an eye. After years of hard work, Yu Lili''s acting skills have become more and more skilled, and his fans have increased little by little. The most important thing is that Yu Lili plays the role of The characters are also deeply rooted.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting twitched the corners of his mouth, then slowly stepped forward and pulled over Yu Lili, then walked to his and Yu Lili''s seats and sat down.


    This time, they mainly came to participate in the award ceremony of the best actor and actress. Looking at their appearance, Yu Lili smiled, looked at Zhan Beiting in front of him, and quietly lowered his voice: "Do you think Brother Song will Was chosen as the best actor?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting shook his head at Song Xingchen: "I don''t know about this either, but Song Chunian''s acting skills are still good in recent years, and there is no negative news, so there should be a high chance!"


    Yu Lili nodded and straightened her body. Suddenly she turned her head and saw Song Chunian who was just about to sit next to her. A smile flashed on her face, and then she waved at Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian smiled and sat down quickly, looking at Yu Lili in front of him, a trace of affection flashed in his eyes involuntarily: "Are you here too?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly: "I came to see Brother Song''s award ceremony!"


    "But I still don''t know if I can be selected!" A trace of complexity flashed in Song Chunian''s eyes, he looked up at Yu Lili, and then said to Yu Lili.


    Although Yu Lili felt that Soong Chunian''s movements and words were a little weird in the past few years, she didn''t think much about it, thinking that it was just because of the sequelae of Soong Chunian who just woke up.


    She looked at Song Chunian and waved her hand quickly: "Brother Song, you will definitely be selected, and I have seen the online polls, and your support is very high!"


    Song Chunian looked at Yu Lili''s brows, and then nodded at Yu Lili: "I will definitely not disappoint Lili''s hopes!"


    Seeing that the two of them were chatting so happily and didn''t take himself seriously at all, Zhan Beiting frowned, then coughed in a low voice, Yu Lili quickly waved his hand at Song Chunian, and then sat up slightly. body.


    Song Chunian took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili''s movements. He almost had the urge to replace Zhan Beiting, so he could sit beside Yu Lili. The impulse in his heart was suppressed.


    "First Clan"


    Anyway, now is not the time.


    Thinking of this, Song Chunian took a deep breath before continuing to listen to the host above.


    Just when the actor was finally announced, Yu Lili held his hand subconsciously, then looked at Song Chunian behind him, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be nervous, this time we will definitely be selected next time!"


    As soon as Yu Lili''s voice fell, Song Chunian''s name was read out, she seemed a little incredulous, her eyes widened slightly, and then she was a little excited at Song Chunian''s voice: "No, Brother Song, you are really selected. Well, that''s great!"


    Song Chunian didn''t expect it either, he hooked the corner of his mouth, and then slowly approached Yu Lili: "Thanks to Lili!" After speaking, he reached out to touch Yu Lili''s hair.


    He stretched out into the air, but Zhan Beiting grabbed his wrist, Song Chunian felt that his behavior was a little inappropriate, and he took a deep breath: "Look at me, I''m not happy anymore. , I''ll go up first, Lili, can you take some pictures for me? I want to send it to my parents!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly.

 Chapter 861

    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would agree. Zhan Beiting''s face turned blue next to him. He took a deep breath, then looked at Yu Lili next to him and snorted coldly.


    As soon as the voice came out, Yu Lili secretly thought that she was not good. She knew that this must be Zhan Beiting''s anger. Yu Lili smiled quickly, reached out to hold Zhan Beiting''s hand, and then took Zhan Beiting with him. A trace of flattery: "Uncle, I''ll take a photo of Brother Song. Uncle won''t be so jealous, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he blinked at Zhan Beiting, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting could only sigh helplessly, but looking at Song Chunian on the stage was not so friendly.


    Today''s Soong Chunian is wearing a specially-made black suit, surrounded by small diamonds on both sides, which is extraordinarily low-key, and the black suit hooks Soong Chunian''s waist out, today''s dress makes Yu Lili a little surprised. .


    Seeing Song Chunian holding the trophy in his hand, Yu Lili hurriedly found the right angle to take a few pictures, and then let it go, knowing that there was a thousand-year-old jealous king sitting next to her, she didn''t want to go too far.


    Yu Lili turned his head to look at Zhan Beiting, as if there was no reaction, which was a sigh of relief, but the next second he was suddenly pulled into his arms, and Zhan Beiting whispered in his ear: "In the future No more shooting, if you shoot again, I will punish you!"


    Thinking of Zhan Beiting''s punishment before, Yu Lili blushed and nodded quickly, not knowing that their appearance was flirtatious in the eyes of reporters.


    baimengshu.com


    On the stage, Song Chunian saw all this clearly, he frowned, and clenched the trophy in his hands tightly.


    It was finally time to end, but before Song Chunian returned to his seat, he was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    Looking at Song Chunian who was surrounded, Yu Lili hooked the corner of his mouth, and then waved at Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian took a deep breath, but now he can''t act rashly, so many people are watching here.


    Sure enough, some reporters looked at Song Chunian''s appearance and hurriedly asked.


    "Mr. Song, there were rumors that you liked Miss Yu Lili. Is it true or false?"


    Song Chunian frowned and suddenly laughed: "You said it was a rumor and you said it was true or false, Lili and I..." He looked up at Yu Lili, and said word by word, "It''s just that Just a very good friend!"


    "Then Mr. Song, your career has taken a step forward. Can you tell us what your plans are for your future love life!"


    "This is a matter of privacy, I''m afraid I can''t tell you!" Song Chunian frowned, his face seemed a little bad.


    "Then Mr. Song, how do you feel about winning the Best Actor this time!"


    Seeing that the situation was not very good, a reporter quickly opened his mouth to make a clearance.


    Hearing this question, Song Chunian''s expression slowly softened, he looked at the trophy in his hand with a hint of firmness in his tone: "I will love the career I choose well, not just being an actor like this. Simple, I will work harder, I hope you can believe me, my fans can believe me! I will work harder and will not betray their trust!"


    Seeing Song Chunian''s firmness, many people stood up and applauded. Song Chunian was obviously very satisfied with the effect. He nodded his head around him, and then slowly sat down.

 Chapter 862

    Looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, Yu Lili couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up, Song Chunian smiled at Yu Lili, then turned around and handed the trophy to Yu Lili.


    He didn''t seem to expect Song Chunian to make such a move, Yu Lili was a little stunned. Looking at the trophy next to him, Yu Lili couldn''t help but ask, "This is?"


    Song Chunian stared at Yu Lili in a trance, he twitched the corners of his mouth, then looked at Yu Lili and explained, "Didn''t you say you always wanted to see what this trophy looks like? Now you can watch it casually!"


    Yu Lili was excited for a moment, she took Soong Chunian''s trophy and looked at it carefully, a trace of anticipation and envy flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, I will definitely get this trophy in the future!" Yu There was a hint of firmness in Lili''s tone.


    It seems that Yu Lili''s dream is this, Zhan Beiting smiled and stroked Yu Lili''s hair: "I believe our little girl, but it''s not too early, should I return the trophy? It''s time for us to go too!"


    Yu Lili nodded, reached out and handed the trophy to Song Chunian, then waved at Song Chunian, and was about to stand up and leave with Zhan Beiting.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian''s mind went blank, and then he grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist. Song Chunian''s action surprised everyone.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, reacted first, then pushed Song Chunian''s hand away, Song Chunian then reacted, and waved his hand at Yu Lili: "I''m sorry Lili, I didn''t mean it that way, I... I''m just a little anxious, sorry..."


    Seeing Song Chunian''s appearance, Yu Lili didn''t know what to say for a while, she quickly shook her head at Song Chunian: "It''s okay, it''s not too early, brother Song, let''s go first!"


    After saying that, he grabbed Zhan Beiting next to him and hurriedly walked out. Looking at the figures of the two people, Song Chunian took a deep breath and watched the figures of the two people disappear from his eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then left slowly, but Song Chunian''s figure was a little lonely.


    Looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, the surrounding reporters exchanged glances. It seems that although this Song Chunian said that he and Yu Lili were just friends, this Song Chunian''s eyes did not seem to regard Yu Lili as a friend, on the contrary, it was his There is infatuation in his eyes, and it seems that Luohua is intentionally flowing and ruthless.


    Song Chunian returned to the car, and put the trophy aside without saying a word, the agent looked at Song Chunian and sighed helplessly: "Chu Nian, I have been following you since your debut, so you I know your heart the most, Yu Lili is your delusion, if you can''t get it, let''s change someone else, there is no herb in the world!"


    Hobby Chinese Network


    Hearing this, Song Chunian slowly raised his head, and a trace of paranoia flashed in his eyes: "No... No, it can only be her!"


    "Song Chunian, wake up!" There was a hint of bitterness in the agent''s eyes, and she frowned: "What happened to you? Since you woke up from a coma a few years ago, you have become like this, What the hell happened to you! Why did you become so paranoid, so unreasonable, where did the previous Song Chunian go!"


    "I just figured out one thing, I have to get what I want!" Song Chunian smiled meaningfully, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 863

    That smile made the manager feel a little shudder, the manager took a deep breath, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and after a long time, he said to Song Chunian, "Forget it, it''s up to you!"


    ...


    When Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili returned home, they collapsed on the sofa. Yu Lili frowned and suddenly seemed to think of something, so he sat up quickly and said to Zhan Beiting: " You... don''t you think that Brother Song seems to be different from before?"


    "Treading the Stars"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned and shook his head at Yu Lili: "I didn''t find this. After all, there is very little communication between me and him, why? What did you find?" Said Then, Zhan Beiting suddenly hugged Yu Lili into his arms.


    Feeling the temperature of Zhan Beiting''s body, Yu Lili drilled in and found a comfortable temperature, and then relaxed, and continued to Zhan Beiting: "I don''t know if my feeling is wrong. , I think the old brother Song was very gentle, but I don''t know why, since he woke up, he often said something that I didn''t know, and he was faintly paranoid. I didn''t know him. It''s like a different person!"


    Zhan Beiting reached out and pinched Yu Lili''s cheek, and there was a hint of jealousy in his tone: "What? You know Song Chunian so well!"


    "Uncle...I...I''m not worried about Song Chunian, don''t be angry!" Only then did Yu Lili realize that she seemed to have said something wrong, she quickly grabbed Zhan Beiting''s arm, and hurriedly continued. said.


    "Worry about him? Why aren''t you worried about me?" Zhan Beiting frowned, his tone a little unpleasant.


    Only then did Yu Lili realize that the more he said, the more wrong he was, so he stopped talking and was silent in Zhan Beiting''s arms.


    Seemingly not getting Yu Lili''s answer for a long time, Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he hurriedly lowered his head to look at Yu Lili.


    Little did he know that Yu Lili had fallen asleep. Zhan Beiting suddenly couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yu Lili''s sleeping Zhengxiang. He reached out and touched Yu Lili''s earlobe, lowered his head and put Yu Lili''s earlobe in. He opened his mouth, and then said vaguely to Yu Lili, "You little thing with no conscience!"


    After talking, he covered Yu Lili with a blanket, and he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When Yu Lili woke up, it was already night. Yu Lili sat up slowly, only to realize that she had slept with Zhan Beiting for so long. She thought about it quickly, but Zhan Beiting suddenly stopped her. Grabbing her wrist, she took a deep breath, only to realize that Zhan Beiting woke up and opened her eyes.


    Yu Lili looked a little embarrassed: "Uncle, you are awake!"


    Zhan Beiting gave a "en", then looked at Yu Lili, turned over and pressed over, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "Big... Uncle, get up quickly!" Yu Lili''s face turned red, and she took a deep breath, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s flustered appearance, Zhan Beiting laughed in a deep voice, then leaned on Yu Lili''s ear and said to Yu Lili, "Little boy, I think we should talk about it, you Why are you so resistant to marrying me? What are you worried about?"


    Sure enough, hearing this, Yu Lili''s face changed, she took a deep breath, quickly pushed Zhan Beiting aside, and said to Zhan Beiting, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk about this now. matter!"

 Chapter 864

    After Yu Lili finished speaking, he was about to get up and go back to his room, but Zhan Beiting grabbed his hand all of a sudden, he took a deep breath, and said to Yu Lili, "Little boy, why is this? When you say marry me, you are like this, do you think I will fail you?"


    "No...I...I didn''t..." Yu Lili''s eyes kept dodging, and the scenes in the previous book appeared in front of her scene by scene, Yu Lili took a deep breath, she had had enough, She clenched her palm tightly, then pushed Zhan Beiting away, and ran into the room like a madman.


    Then he closed the door, looking at Yu Lili''s reaction, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly. He knew that it would be like this every time. In recent years, he wanted to talk to Yu Lili every time, but The result is always the same.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, then walked upstairs and knocked on Yu Lili''s door, then continued: "I''m sorry, little girl, I didn''t mean to!"


    There was no sound in the room, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath: "I asked my aunt to save you a meal, come down and eat, I''ll go to the company!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, she hugged herself tightly and squatted on the floor, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, don''t you know that it should be what I have experienced!" There were hands beside Yu Lili who patted Yu Lili''s shoulder gently, Yu Lili slowly raised his head, Looking at Yu Lili who looked exactly like him, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The previous Yu Lili smiled and said to Yu Lili: "Don''t be afraid, you should know that it was what I experienced, not what you experienced. We are just two people understand?"


    Yu Lili nodded hesitantly, then stood up slowly, sat on the bed, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "However, I still haven''t come out of the previous incident, I know it''s not what I experienced. , but it will inevitably not become a reality!¡±


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the man shook his head: "Song Xingchen is dead, and the historical line of things has been changed, so you don''t have to worry at all!"


    When Yu Lili looked up again, the previous Yu Lili had disappeared.


    Yu Lili sighed, clutching her chest tightly, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, no matter what, she had to find a way to solve her own problem, she had to grasp her own happiness.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. At this moment, Yu Lili''s phone rang suddenly, Yu Lili frowned, a little puzzled, and quickly connected it. : "What''s the matter? Brother Song, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this, I''m going to participate in a show tomorrow, so I need you to come!" Song Chunian was very straight to the point, and hurriedly said to Yu Lili.


    "What am I going to do?" A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    Hearing Yu Lili''s question, Song Chunian said quickly, "I need a partner. You know that I don''t have any friends, and you are the only best friend, so I hope you can help me!"


    It seems that because of Song Chunian''s voice with a hint of pity, Yu Lili agreed with some ghosts.


    Song Chunian hooked the corners of his mouth and said quickly, "I''ll pick you up there tomorrow morning at eight o''clock. This time it''s a reality show, so you''ve only had too much burden, mainly for games, don''t worry!"


    "Gene Era"


    Yu Lili smiled: "Don''t worry, Brother Song, I''m not the kind of person who is afraid, and my courage, Brother Song, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 865

    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Song Chunian smiled, his eyes full of joy.


    Yu Lili agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and suddenly wanted to tell Zhan Beiting about this, but when he thought of what Zhan Beiting looked like before, Yu Lili could only sigh helplessly.


    In any case, she still shouldn''t tell her uncle about this matter, and uncle will have a meeting tomorrow to study a new project, so she shouldn''t mind herself.


    Yu Lili lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep after a while.


    When Yu Lili woke up, it was already 7:30. She frowned and quickly got up to clean up. She was about to go out without even having a meal. Yu Lili had just left the house and Song Chunian had just arrived, so she hurriedly ran towards Yu Lili. come over.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s flustered appearance, Song Chunian smiled, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes, and quickly said, "Why is Lili in such a hurry!"


    Yu Lili scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "I''m up late, I''m afraid Brother Song, you''ll be in a hurry!"


    Song Chunian reached out and stroked Yu Lili''s hair, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "No matter what, I will wait for you!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili raised his head quickly, as if he didn''t know what to say, and quickly covered up: "Brother Song, I think we should go first!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian realized what he was saying, nodded quickly, and returned to the car.


    Along the way, the two didn''t say a word, and they were a little embarrassed. Looking at the appearance of the two, the manager didn''t know what was going on, so they could only keep silent.


    Finally arrived at the shooting location, Yu Lili got out of the car quickly, and then followed Song Chunian in, looking at Song Chunian like a duck to water, only then did Yu Lili realize that this Song Chunian was very familiar with this place and seemed to be very friendly with everyone. , Thinking of this, Yu Lili took two steps forward, and then grabbed Song Chunian in front of him, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Does Brother Song often come here to participate in shows?"


    Not knowing what to think, Song Chunian shook his head: "I don''t often, I just come here occasionally, so I''m familiar with the staff here!"


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Yu Lili nodded knowingly, and then continued: "Then what we are going to participate in is..."


    Song Chunian smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair: "Isn''t Lili nervous? Actually, there is nothing to be nervous about, it''s just an outdoor game called "Find the Missing!" Let me explain it to you, for example We are a group of ten. Among these ten people, there is a spy and a person who is very important to us, and the spy is very likely to make that important person disappear, and what we have to do is to find a missing person and that spy !"


    After listening to Song Chunian''s explanation, Yu Lili finally understood, she nodded, and then grinned at Song Chunian and said, "I know Brother Song, I will definitely do my best!"


    Seemingly aware of Yu Lili''s firmness, Song Chunian reached out and touched her hair, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but reminded: "Lili, there is no so-called script for this show, so...don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yu Lili nodded, she still understood this truth.


    Soon Yu Lili followed Song Chunian to the elevator. The elevator slowly stopped on the 20th floor. Song Chunian reached out and took Yu Lili''s hand. Some people who were familiar with the road were about to go out. Yu Lili frowned and quickly Taking a step or two back, Song Chunian''s hand was empty.


    Song Chunian looked at his empty hand, and a sense of loss rose in his heart, but he still smiled and waved at Yu Lili: "Let''s go in when we get there!"

 Chapter 866

    Yu Lili just nodded and followed Song Chunian''s back, but the corridor was dark as if there were no lights on, Yu Lili frowned, Yu Lili was in his heart for this terrifying environment. Habitually raised a trace of vigilance.


    Seemingly finding that Yu Lili who was following behind him was a little too nervous, Song Chunian quickly explained, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just that the lights are broken here!"


    After hearing this explanation, Yu Lili nodded quickly and followed Song Chunian into a room.


    It was dark in the room, Yu Li frowned, but he didn''t say much. He followed Song Chunian obediently, and sat down on the two remaining seats on the table.


    As soon as he sat down, the lights suddenly came on, causing Yu Lili to narrow his eyes a little. Yu Lili took a deep breath and turned to look at Song Chunian.


    Song Chunian gave her a calm look. Sure enough, there was a voice coming from the surroundings. The voice seemed to be deliberately creating a terrifying atmosphere. It was extremely stiff and gloomy. Only then did Yu Lili see the scene clearly. people.


    There are a total of six people on the field, and it seems that they are divided into three groups. According to the explanation just now, they will be blindfolded and sent to different scenes. There will be their own team members in the scene, and there will be spies and that pair. People who are vital to the team, so their job is to find out.


    Among the six people on the field, there are four men and two women, which means that there are their people in the other two groups, and there will be their spies in their own group.


    Yu Lili frowned, suddenly feeling that this variety show was quite interesting.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, several men in black came over and blindfolded them all at once.


    Seemingly worried that Yu Lili would be afraid, Song Chunian quickly reached out and took Yu Lili''s hand, and Song Chunian''s hand was gripped tightly, with a hint of comfort.


    Yu Lili wanted to dodge, but when she thought of Song Chunian''s eyes before, she didn''t know what was going on, but she felt a little sympathetic. She struggled for a moment, but finally she could only helplessly stop struggling.


    Feeling that Yu Lili did not continue to struggle, Song Chunian''s mouth slowly evoked a slight smile.


    In the darkness, Yu Lili felt that they were sitting in the car, followed by the sound of the car starting. After an unknown amount of time, the black blindfolds on Yu Lili''s eyes were finally removed.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili narrowed her eyes subconsciously. The sunlight outside was really dazzling. After a few minutes, Yu Lili finally opened her eyes. She frowned, and then looked around, only to realize that They actually appeared on a football field. All the team members of their team were in place. Several people sat around Song Chunian and Yu Lili, trapping the two in the middle.


    Yu Lili smiled, it seemed to be similar to killing a werewolf, Yu Lili nodded at Song Chunian, and Song Chunian seemed to understand Yu Lili''s thoughts, and quickly said, "Everyone must know what happened. I know, but I already have a few clues that point to spies, so I can share them with you first!"


    Then Song Chunian looked at Yu Lili, Yu Lili nodded, remembered the clues he had stuffed to him before getting out of the car, and continued to speak to them, "The first clue is that this person is a man, and he often goes out to drink! "


    This clue is useless at all. Looking at the whispers around, Yu Lili coughed twice: "What do you have to refute this?"


    The people around frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes. The scope of this clue is very wide, so it is not targeted at all.

 Chapter 867

    Yu Lili also felt that this clue was useless at all. Looking at the other clues, Yu Lili was a little bit in trouble. None of the clues here were useful, and it was completely useless now.


    Thinking of this, suddenly someone in the crowd beckoned to Yu Lili, Yu Lili frowned, it seemed that there were hidden clues, Yu Lili smiled, and then walked over to that person.


    Yu Lili just looked at it carefully, this person seems to be a girl, but she is wearing boys'' clothes, and her hair is cut very short. He asked himself, "You called me?"


    The man nodded, then pulled Yu Lili and walked out. Only then did Yu Lili realize that there was actually a small house here. Suddenly, while Yu Lili was not paying attention, the man pushed Yu Lili all of a sudden. When he got to the room, he locked the door.


    Yu Lili was taken aback by this scene, and he hurriedly pushed the door, but the door was locked tightly, only then did Yu Lili realize something was wrong. The room was actually full of his own photos. Laughing by himself, crying by himself, filming by himself, Yu Lili shivered inexplicably.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the photos of the room, and suddenly a trace of complexity flashed in her heart.


    At this moment, the closed door was slowly opened, Yu Lili stood up quickly, a trace of vigilance flashed in her eyes, looking at the person outside the door, Yu Lili was a little surprised, she didn''t expect it. It turned out to be Song Chunian.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili grabbed Song Chunian''s hand and hurriedly said, "Brother Song, we have to get out quickly, something doesn''t seem right here!"


    But who knew that Song Chunian actually held Yu Lili''s hand instead, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Lili... It''s normal here, this is a gift I prepared for you, do you like it?"


    Tomato Novel Network


    Yu Lili frowned, as if he heard something, he stepped back quickly, and then threw Song Chunian''s hand away: "Is this what you did?"


    "Lili...I like you..." Song Chunian took a deep breath, and then reached out to hug Yu Lili, but Yu Lili was not an ordinary person after all, so Song Chunian had nothing to do at all.


    Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes: "What I like is Zhan Beiting, not you!"


    "Zhan Beiting! Zhan Beiting! It''s Zhan Beiting again! What am I, Soong Chunian?" Yu Lili''s words completely angered Soong Chunian. Soong Chunian seemed to realize that his emotions were a little too excited, so he took a deep breath. He said to Yu Lili, "Lili, can you give me a chance, I''m not necessarily worse than Zhan Beiting!"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "Brother Song, I will call you one last time. It''s not you that I like. I have always regarded you as my brother, so..."


    "Brother?" Song Chunian''s tone contained a hint of sarcasm, he turned to look at the room full of photos, and said to Yu Lili, "Lili, you know I thought the same thing before, as long as I can see you I''m very satisfied with happiness, but since I woke up and found out why, why, I can''t get Zhan Beiting, but it''s not fair at all, so... So I decided that I want to take you back, Li You like me too, don''t you?"


    Song Chunian grabbed Yu Lili''s shoulder, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili never thought that Song Chunian would think so. She took a deep breath and said to Song Chunian, "It''s not you that I like!"

 Chapter 868

    Upon hearing this, Song Chunian smiled, looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and said in a low voice, "It''s fine if you don''t like me, I''ll make you like it!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath. She didn''t expect Song Chunian to be so paranoid: "I''m leaving! Hurry up and let me out!"


    Song Chunian reached out and tried to touch Yu Lili''s hair, but Yu Lili beat him down, but Song Chunian was not angry, but took a deep breath and said to Yu Lili, "I''m afraid going out is It''s impossible, don''t worry Lili, I will hide you well, no one will find it!"


    After speaking, he turned and left, looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, Yu Lili struggled to run out, but suddenly a scent entered Yu Lili''s nose, and then Yu Lili fainted.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian smiled, hugged Yu Lili, put it on the bed, looked at Yu Lili''s tightly wrinkled brows, reached out his hand to gently smooth it, and said in a gentle tone: " Lili, I won''t let you go!"


    Song Chunian looked at Yu Lili for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    He believed that it would not be long before Zhan Beiting found out that Yu Lili followed him, and he had to prepare in advance.


    Thinking of this, Song Chunian looked at Yu Lili on the bed, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and then pushed the door and walked out.


    ...


    Sure enough, when Zhan Beiting returned home, he didn''t see Yu Lili for a day, and he didn''t answer the phone or answer the news, which naturally made Zhan Beiting''s heart flash a little nervous and worried.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the surveillance camera at the door. Only then did he realize that Yu Lili had gone out with Song Chunian and had not come back for a day. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting frowned and called Song Chunian.


    The moment he received Zhan Beiting''s call, Song Chunian hooked the corner of his mouth and picked it up quickly.


    "Why is Mr. Zhan free to call me?" There was a trace of doubt in Song Chunian''s tone.


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath. No matter what, even if this Song Chunian was almost killed by Wen Che, he would not like this Song Chunian. Zhan Beiting frowned and asked in a deep voice. : "Where did the little one go?"


    "Lili? Didn''t you go home?" Song Chunian''s tone was a little clear, and then he stood up and continued to speak to Yu Lili: "Did you not go home? It''s impossible, the program one When it was over, Lili left, and I wanted to give it to her, but she refused!"


    beqege.cc


    "Really?" Zhan Beiting had some doubts about what Song Chunian said. He didn''t quite believe what Song Chunian said.


    Seemingly already aware of Zhan Beiting''s impression of himself, Song Chunian smiled, then leaned back on the chair, and continued to speak to Zhan Beiting over the phone, "You can come and see the surveillance, even if you don''t believe me. , you have to trust the surveillance!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned: "Okay, I''ll go take a look!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Song Chunian smiled, a hint of imperiousness flashed in his eyes.


    Soon Zhan Beiting arrived at the place. Song Chunian was waiting there for a long time. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Song Chunian smiled, and then brought Zhan Beiting to the surveillance.


    Looking at Yu Lili in the surveillance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, frowned, took a deep look at Song Chunian, and then left.


    The manager watched Zhan Beiting leave, which was a sigh of relief. She looked at Song Chunian with a tangled expression: "Are you really going to do this?"

 Chapter 869

    Song Chunian paused for a moment, his eyes flashed with a completely different anger from before, his eyes were fixed on the monitor in front of him, watching Zhan Beiting''s car slowly leave, and then he said, "I There is no way out, do you know how uncomfortable my heart is? But I don''t know what to do now!"


    Seeing Song Chunian''s appearance, the agent sighed helplessly. She didn''t expect that Song Chunian, who was gentle before, would become like this. She frowned, not knowing what to say.


    She took a deep breath, then turned and left. Song Chunian was alone in the whole room. He stood in the room and squatted down slowly.


    Suddenly a hand was placed on Song Chunian''s shoulder, and the voice came slowly from above: "You''re right, don''t you want to keep her? That''s right!"


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    Song Chunian stood up slowly, a strange look flashed in his eyes: "Yes, I''m right, Yulili will always belong to me!"


    Looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, the figure slowly disappeared.


    Song Chunian took a deep breath and walked out like crazy. Looking at the room where Yu Lili was closed, he frowned, and then quickly pushed the door and walked in.


    But Yu Lili hadn''t woken up yet, so Song Chunian was relieved. He slowly walked in front of Yu Lili, then reached out and touched Yu Lili''s cheek lightly, then continued down to touch Yu Lili. Riley''s collarbone.


    Slowly unbuttoning Yu Lili''s clothes, Yu Lili slept very unsteadily in her sleep, she frowned, trying to struggle desperately, like a drowning person grabbing a straw.


    Then Yu Lili opened his eyes and looked at Song Chunian''s movements. Yu Lili took a deep breath, then sorted out his clothes, and then slapped Song Chunian.


    It was only then that Song Chunian realized what he had done, he quickly took two steps back, looked at his hand in disbelief, then raised his head to look at Yu Lili''s disgusting eyes, and quickly shook his head at Yu Lili: " I''m sorry... I''m sorry Lili, I... I didn''t mean to!"


    "Let me go!" Yu Lili clung to his clothes tightly, not knowing what method Song Chunian had used, his whole body of magic could not be used at all, which made Yu Lili a little scared. She took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, no, she has to get out of here, or something will happen sooner or later!


    But Song Chunian did not agree, he glanced at Yu Lili, then shook his head, a trace of resistance seemed to flash in his eyes, and then Song Chunian said to Yu Lili: "Lili, I can do whatever you want. I promise you, but this request will not work!"


    After speaking, Song Chunian took a deep breath, and then continued to say to Yu Lili on the bed, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you again!" After speaking, Song Chunian walked out.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, tidied up his clothes, and then collapsed on the bed. It seemed that Song Chunian had planned it a long time ago. Not only did he throw away his mobile phone, but his spiritual power seemed to have disappeared. Now, this situation is exactly the same as the one caught by Wen Che before.


    No, there must be some place to go out here. Thinking of this, Yu Lili got out of bed in a hurry, and then rummaged around, as if trying to find a way to escape, but no matter how Yu Lili looked, he couldn''t find it. After reaching Yulili, he took a deep breath and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 870

    Yu Lili obviously didn''t think that Song Chunian would not give herself any way out. She took a deep breath, stood up slowly, raised her head and looked around, except her own photos, which were her own photos. Nothing out of the ordinary.


    I don''t know why, but a trace of despair gradually rose in Yu Lili''s heart. She was a little afraid that Zhan Beiting would not find herself, and she would stay here forever, no, this is not what she wanted.


    She was also going to marry Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili took a deep breath, a hint of determination flashed in her eyes, no, she must go out.


    But how is this supposed to go out? Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    After two or three days like this, watching Yu Lili''s previous resistance and then becoming obedient, Song Chunian was very happy. He looked at Yu Lili''s meal, and reached out to stroke Yu Lili''s hair.


    Yu Lili instinctively wanted to dodge, but when she thought of her plan, Yu Lili could only bear it. Although she hated Song Chunian''s touch, Yu Lili took a deep breath and flashed a trace in her eyes. complex.


    However, in this way, Song Chunian seemed to have let go of his vigilance, which made Yu Lili feel a little more relaxed.


    Soon...soon she''ll be out.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili looked at Song Chunian next to him, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and asked Song Chunian, "Brother Song, how did you come up with this method, and why did the spiritual power in me disappear?"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian''s movements paused, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, but when he thought that Yu Lili was like this now, Song Chunian also let go: "Someone taught me, forget it, no I said, Lili, you need to eat more, I''m going to release you in a few days, then we will get married, as long as you get married, you will be a veritable Mrs. Song!"


    ahzww.org


    marry? Yu Lili frowned, this was absolutely impossible, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and looking at Song Chunian today, a bold idea suddenly rose in his heart.


    Today''s Song Chunian didn''t know what was wrong, but he came in after drinking, and Yu Lili could clearly smell the alcohol on his body, and it looked like he had drunk a lot.


    Yu Lili smiled, then stood up slowly, turned his back to Song Chunian and said with some intentional or unintentional: "I''m afraid marriage will not work, you must know that Zhan Beiting is still looking for me, this... if he finds out ,I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid of him, you still don''t know, because Zhan Beiting can''t find you, he drinks every day, and he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. It''s all supported by Zhan Fu. Now he is a waste!" Song Chunian laughed He smiled, then shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect that uncle would become like this. It seemed that she had to get out quickly.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili reluctantly stabilized his emotions: "What he does has nothing to do with me, but I really want to go out now, it''s not fun here at all!"


    Yu Lili slowly circled behind Song Chunian, and while talking, he slowly approached Song Chunian, and then raised the decorative vase in the room high.


    She took a deep breath, a trace of unbearable flashed in her eyes, but thinking of Zhan Beiting''s situation, Yu Lili gritted her teeth, and then slammed it down, the broken vase made Yu Lili violently took two steps back.

 Chapter 871

    After a long time, Yu Lili slowly came to his senses. She took a deep breath, then took a light breath, and slowly approached Song Chunian, who was lying on the ground.


    Song Chunian was hit a little seriously, but she was still breathing, which made Yu Lili temporarily relieved. Although she didn''t expect Song Chunian to do this, she didn''t want to kill him. It seemed that she just fainted temporarily. , Yu Lili frowned, glanced at Song Chunian on the ground, and then looked at the exit next to her, she gritted her teeth, took out the phone from Song Chunian''s body, and called 120.


    After all this was arranged, Yu Lili temporarily let go of his heart, and then walked out slowly. Thanks to Yu Lili, he had secretly remembered the route before coming in, so this made Yu Lili go smoothly. go out.


    Going out of the little black house is the large football field. Yu Lili took a deep breath and walked slowly along the football field. Then there was an entrance in front of him. Yu Lili took a deep breath and walked away. past.


    As soon as he passed, he suddenly became enlightened. Yu Lili didn''t expect that it was a road, and there were people coming and going. Yu Lili frowned, stretched out his hand, took a taxi, and drove away.


    After a while, Song Chunian woke up. He reached out and touched his aching head. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He slowly took his hand, only to find that his hand was actually stained with a large amount of water. bloodstains.


    Song Chunian took a deep breath, then slowly fell on the bed, the corners of his mouth slowly curled into a strange arc, he stared straight at the photo of Yu Lili and said slowly: "Li I will find you no matter where you escape!" Song Chunian smiled and then lay on the bed.


    Yu Lili took a taxi and arrived at Zhan''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he was surrounded by people.


    "Is that Miss Lili you?"


    "God, it''s really Miss Lili!"


    "Miss Lili, hurry up and take a look at the young master!"


    Seeing their gossip, Yu Lili didn''t have time to talk to them for the time being, but pushed them away and walked into Zhan Beiting''s room.


    As soon as she pushed the door, there was a strong smell of alcohol, Yu Lili frowned, and then she saw Zhan Beiting lying on the bed drunk, she took a deep breath, sighed helplessly, slowly. walked over slowly.


    "Gene Era"


    Zhan Beiting was a little drunk. He stared at Yu Lili in front of him with open eyes, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "It seems that I''m drunk again, how can I see my little girl!" The child fell on the bed.


    A trace of distress flashed in Yu Lili''s heart. She squatted down slowly, and then gently stroked Zhan Beiting''s cheek. After so long, Zhan Beiting seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Yu Lili took a deep breath. After a sigh of relief, he said slowly to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, I''m back, I''m really back!"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t respond at all, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, bent down and picked up all the wine bottles on the ground, then slowly backed out


    As soon as he went out, he saw his grandfather waiting for him, Yu Lili lowered his head, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Grandpa shook his head and waved his hand at Yu Lili. Although Yu Lili was puzzled, he still walked over obediently. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the old man''s hand trembled slightly. Lili walked over, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "You girl, where have you been!"

 Chapter 872

    Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then went on to tell the old man everything.


    Hearing this, the old man took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, he picked up his crutches, smashed the ground hard, with a hint of anger in his tone: "That child actually did this, too much It''s outrageous!"


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly: "Grandpa, I don''t blame him, his obsession is too big, I think it should be..." Yu Lili didn''t continue, she had an answer in her heart. This Song Chunian fell into a coma after being injured by Wen Che, but after waking up, he became like this again, which really made Yu Lili have some doubts.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and said to Mr. Zhan, "It''s okay, Grandpa, I will solve all this!"


    After hearing this, Grandpa nodded: "It''s good for you to count, my old man has not lived for a few years, you can do it yourself!"


    Yu Lili nodded and hurriedly sent his grandfather back to the room. Looking at the figure of the old man, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, then turned around and went back to the living room. There was no one in the living room, and Yu Lili was sitting on the sofa. There was a strange look in her eyes, she believed that Song Chunian must have been influenced by Wen Che, that''s why she became like this.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili sighed, but she couldn''t help at all, even if she did, if Song Chunian didn''t cooperate, she couldn''t help it.


    Yu Lili sat like this until the daytime. When it was almost dawn, Yu Lili sat on the sofa and slowly fell asleep. Zhan Beiting rubbed his eyes and got out of bed. He seemed to have seen himself yesterday. ''s little boy.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly walked out barefoot, looking at Yu Lili lying on the sofa, a trace of incredibility flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, he took a deep breath, and a trace flashed in his eyes It was complicated, and then quickly went down the stairs, then threw himself on the sofa, hugged Yu Lili into his arms, and hugged him hard.


    Yu Lili frowned, then slowly opened his eyes, and saw Zhan Beiting in his eyes at a glance, Yu Lili smiled, stretched out his hand and pushed Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, you are awake. !"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting didn''t respond, but continued to hold Yu Lili tightly.


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would react like this, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face: "Uncle, are you alright!"


    "Little girl, I''m afraid that this is my dream, and I''m afraid that you will disappear as soon as I let go!" Zhan Beiting''s voice carried a trace of pain and sadness, which made Yu Lili feel a little uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting turned into this for himself. Thinking of this, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then reached out and patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder.


    Gentle tone: "Uncle, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll be here with you!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded and hugged Yu Lili tightly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Biquge


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili smiled: "Okay, uncle, I''ve been hugging for so long, now I believe it''s not a dream!"


    Then Zhan Beiting nodded, stretched out his hand and let go of Yu Lili, but his hand kept holding Yu Lili''s hand, as if he was afraid that if he let go, Yu Lili would disappear again, so he asked : "Where have you been, little boy? I haven''t found you for so long!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly told Zhan Beiting everything that happened.

 Chapter 873

    Zhan Beiting clenched his fist fiercely, and then slammed into the table next to him. The tea on the table splashed and made a crackling sound, which startled Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then quickly said to Zhan Beiting, "Don''t be angry, uncle, in fact, he didn''t do anything to me, just locked me up!"


    "That doesn''t work either!" Zhan Beiting''s tone had a hint of coldness. He didn''t expect Song Chunian to treat his little girl like this. He took a deep breath and stood up slowly, his eyes flashing. There was a trace of anger.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili said quickly: "Uncle, don''t be angry, in fact, Brother Song was not like this before, I have some doubts..."


    "Brother Song?" Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at Yu Lili next to him, a hint of cynicism flashed in his tone: "He treats you like this, you still call him Brother Song, but whether it''s this or not It looks like, in short, he did it, I have to find him!"


    Zhan Beiting was about to leave. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili hurriedly chased after him, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then he hurriedly chased after him: "Uncle, wait for me!"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t listen at all, he got into the car straight, and then walked away, Yu Lili was very anxious, looked at the driver next to him, and said quickly: "Quick... problem occurs!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would say it so seriously, the driver agreed and pulled Yu Lili to chase, but Zhan Beiting drove too fast, and there was no one left in a while.


    The driver looked at Yu Lili with a hint of helplessness in his tone: "Miss Lili, this... This young master is driving too fast, he can''t catch up!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something, Zhan Beiting would definitely go to Song Chunian''s house, Yu Lili hurriedly said to the driver, "Go to Mr. Song''s house!"


    ...


    Yu Lili''s guess was correct. When he arrived at Song Chunian''s door, Yu Lili saw Zhan Beiting''s car parked there.


    Then he saw Zhan Beiting sitting on the sofa, and the scene seemed to be very calm. Seeing this, Yu Lili was relieved and did not fight, and looking at Zhan Beiting like this, he should have It was Song Chunian who was not at home.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu Lili went in, he saw Song Chunian''s parents entertaining Zhan Beiting. Zhan Beiting was also a reasonable person, especially since the Song family''s parents were so old, so Zhan Beiting would not take it lightly. .


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili was bumped into by the Song family''s parents as soon as he entered.


    Song Chunian''s mother hurried over and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, pulled her in, and hurriedly said, "I asked Bei Ting why he didn''t come with you just now, this kid doesn''t speak yet, No, you''re here too!"


    Yu Lili hurriedly shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    Song Chunian''s parents smiled, and a smile flashed in their eyes: "Okay, Lili, my aunt has something to tell you, come with my aunt!" After that, they reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting subconsciously wanted to stand up and follow a piece, but was stopped by Song Chunian''s father, Yu Lili shook his head at Zhan Beiting, and Zhan Beiting was reluctant. Don''t do it!


    Yu Lili was pulled into the corner by Song Chunian''s mother.

 Chapter 874

    Looking at Song Chunian''s mother, a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and he quickly asked, "Auntie, you are..."


    Song Chunian''s mother sighed. Something seemed to be flashing in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said to Yu Lili, "Lili, tell me honestly, did something happen to Chu Nian?"


    "No...No, how could something happen, Auntie, stop thinking about it!" Yu Lili looked at Song Chunian''s mother''s gray hair and quickly spoke to comfort.


    "Okay, don''t comfort me, I actually see it clearly, since my family''s Chu Nian woke up, it''s like talking and doing things like a different person, I''ve noticed it for a long time, although I often I wonder how my family''s Chu Nian became like this, but when he thinks that it''s good, he doesn''t have to take everything in his heart. He can now lose his temper when he encounters unhappy things. Now he is actually happier. Did you find it?" Song Chunian''s mother grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist with a flash of excitement on her face.


    yqxsw.org


    Looking at Song Chunian''s mother, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a hint of disapproval. She let go of Song Chunian''s mother''s hand with a serious tone: "But Auntie, he is too extreme now, you don''t Knowing he locked me in a room for days! So Auntie..."


    "I know..." Before Yu Lili finished speaking, he was interrupted by Song Chunian''s mother.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that this would be the case, Yu Lili took two steps back abruptly, a trace of unbelief flashed in his eyes: "Auntie, do you think you know?"


    Song Chunian''s mother sighed slightly: "Yes, I actually know it all, but do you know why Chu Nian treats you like this? It''s because he likes you!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili turned around abruptly, with a hint of indifference in his tone: "But I don''t like him!"


    It seems that Yu Lili''s attitude is a bit too raw, Song Chunian''s mother sighed helplessly, and then continued to Yu Lili: "Lili has liked you from the beginning, we all know this, he You can''t hide your love in your eyes, although you have someone you like, can''t you help my son?"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that she would say such a thing. She took a deep breath and said to Song Chunian''s mother, "We still have something to do and go first!"


    After speaking, he was about to go out, but Song Chunian''s mother grabbed his hand. Yu Lili took a deep breath and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Song Chunian''s mother took a deep breath: "I know what I said is wrong, but can you see him again in Lili?"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "Maybe we will meet later, but not now!" After speaking, he tore off Song Chunian''s mother''s hand and then walked out.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, then went over and pulled Zhan Beiting up, and said to Zhan Beiting, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he dragged Zhan Beiting. Ting left.


    Although Zhan Beiting didn''t know what was going on, he still stood up obediently and was about to leave. Suddenly, at this moment, the door outside was closed. To actually do such a thing, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting''s face was also not very good. He stretched out his hand to stop Yu Lili behind him, and then said to Song Chunian''s parents, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 875

    Song Chunian''s mother, a trace of complexity and guilt flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath, and then said to Yu Lili, "I''m sorry, Lili, we...we..."


    Yu Lili took a deep breath. She didn''t seem to expect such a thing to happen. She frowned and her eyes flashed a trace of complexity: "Are you trying to help the tyrants?"


    Hearing this, Song Chunian''s parents took a deep breath, looked at each other, and then turned to Yuli. There was a hint of bitterness in Song Chunian''s mother''s eyes, and then she suddenly knelt in Yuli. in front of.


    His expression was a little sad: "Lili, I beg you to save my son, he is now...now..."


    Yu Lili reacted no matter how slow he was, and then asked in surprise, "Is Song Chunian here?"


    Song Chunian''s parents nodded hastily, a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes, looking at Song Chunian''s mother, Zhan Beiting snorted coldly, then walked upstairs and pushed Song Chunian''s room away, but he was blindsided by everything in front of him. Stopped in surprise.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili hurriedly followed, but looking at Song Chunian''s appearance, Yu Lili also stopped, because she saw that Song Chunian''s room was full of her own photos, and Song Chunian was like this Staring straight at the photo of himself, the blood on his head has solidified, and it is printed on his head carelessly, which looks a little scary.


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, walked over quickly, and then ripped off all Yu Lili''s photos one after another, but who knew that this action completely angered Song Chunian, and Song Chunian went up to meet with him. Zhan Beiting scuffled together.


    xiaoshuting.info


    Looking at this scene, Yu Lili suddenly didn''t know what to do. She took a deep breath, and suddenly her eyes caught a slight black breath, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. , she quickly took out a charm and stuck it on Song Chunian''s body.


    As soon as it was posted on Song Chunian, he lost consciousness and fell back straight. Yu Lili hurried over and asked Zhan Beiting concerned, "Uncle, are you alright?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, then looked at Song Chunian on the ground. Song Chunian had already passed out and asked quickly, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Lili quickly replied: "It seems that something has caused him to become like this. I can only let him sleep now. If I want to recover, I have to check it carefully!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting nodded, and then Song Chunian''s parents had come up. The two old men seemed a little anxious, then hugged Song Chunian who was lying on the ground, and directed at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting. The individual said, "What did you do? What happened to my son? What the hell is going on here?"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and hurriedly said to the two old people: "Don''t worry, Song Chunian has nothing to do, just sleep, don''t worry!"


    After hearing this, the two old people were relieved. Looking at the two of them, Yu Lili hurriedly instructed others to carry Song Chunian onto the bed. She took a deep breath and spoke to Zhan Beiting. He said, "I''ll put my own thoughts into Song Chunian''s body later, so don''t disturb me!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded firmly, then sat next to Yu Lili, Yu Lili then put his hand on Song Chunian''s body, and then slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 876

    Some of the surrounding Song Chunian''s parents did not dare to make a sound. The two of them took a deep breath, and a trace of caution and nervousness flashed in their eyes.


    Yu Lili''s eyes fell into darkness, and there seemed to be a little starlight around Yu Lili frowned, and then continued to walk forward with those starlights.


    xiaoshuting.la


    After a while, those starlights disappeared, and the surroundings seemed to fall into darkness again. Yu Lili took a deep breath and saw countless images around him. Yu Lili knew that these were all about Song Chunian. own memories.


    She frowned, suddenly a black gas flashed past, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then walked over quickly, and then saw the image of herself, but there were countless black spots on it.


    It seems that these are the things that made Song Chunian become like that. Thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned, and then a flame appeared in front of Yu Lili when his hands formed a seal. Yu Lili cautiously approached the ball. The black spot suddenly vibrated strongly around it.


    Yu Lili hurriedly took two steps back, only to find that there was a bottomless cliff in front of him. He frowned, and then shook it again. Seeing that something was wrong, Yu Lili jumped quickly. go out.


    When Yu Lili opened his eyes, he realized that everyone was staring at him. Yu Lili shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Song Chunian didn''t want to rescue him.


    She glanced at Song Chunian on the bed, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and shook her head at Song Chunian''s parents: "He doesn''t want to come out, I''m afraid I have no choice, so the only way now is to let him understand, but he doesn''t really want to come out. I can''t understand it, so I can''t do anything about it!"


    Yu Lili sighed deeply, pulled Zhan Beiting and turned to leave. Suddenly Song Chunian on the bed opened his eyes slowly, looking at his parents, he took a deep breath and turned towards himself Her parents said, "Parents let her go!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and looked at Song Chunian on the bed with a trace of sincerity in his eyes: "Brother Song, I have always regarded you as a brother, and I also believe that there will be people who like you silently. You, so..."


    Song Chunian nodded: "I understand, Lili, but I have always liked you, no matter how many years I will always wait for you!"


    Yu Lili obviously did not expect that Song Chunian would be so persistent, she sighed slightly: "But I hope that the previous thing will not happen again!"


    "I promise you this!" Song Chunian agreed very simply this time.


    Looking at the appearance of the two, Zhan Beiting reached out and took Yu Lili''s hand, then walked out.


    In the car, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting frowned: "Why doesn''t he want you to untie it?"


    Yu Lili smiled, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Perhaps there are difficulties!" In fact, Yu Lili understood Song Chunian''s secret. It turned out that Song Chunian was not the biological child of the Song family, but was picked up. , He has been very obedient and sensible since he was a child. The purpose is not to be hated by the family, and he may be the first person who can make him so happy.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili stretched out his hand and patted Zhan Beiting''s shoulder, then gently approached Zhan Beiting''s ear and said in a low voice, "We''ll get married when I get the actress!"


    Zhan Beiting''s expression was a little stunned, and it took him a long time to react.

 Chapter 877

    Zhan Beiting was a little excited, he hugged Yu Lili, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Lili, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Yu Lili smiled, a smile flashing in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. He never thought that such a day would come so soon. Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath. He breathed a sigh of relief, with a hint of excitement in his tone: "No, I have to ask Li Shengnan to choose a few scripts for you tomorrow, so that you can become a queen as soon as possible!"


    "What are you doing, are you trying to exhaust me?" A smile flashed across Yu Lili''s face, and then he reached out and pushed Zhan Beiting away.


    Zhan Beiting shook his head quickly: "I just fulfill your wish to be the queen!"


    Looking at Song Chunian''s door, Yu Lili sighed, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    Zhan Beiting really did what he said. Early the next morning, Yu Lili was called to the company. Seeing that the day was not too bright, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness. He took a deep breath, looked at Li Shengnan who was reporting his work beside him, and yawned.


    "Uncle, this...it''s too early!"


    Zhan Beiting smiled, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes, but he did not answer Yu Lili''s words, but handed Yu Lili a few folders.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s puzzled look, Zhan Beiting said, "This is all carefully selected, how about playing a villain this time? I believe the audience will like it very much!"


    Yu Lili flipped through the script and read it, the more he read, the more he liked it, and then he nodded at Zhan Beiting, and seeing Yu Lili agreed, Zhan Beiting smiled: "That''s fine, by the way. , Pack up today, we''re going to a banquet!"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned: "Banquet?"


    Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and rubbed Yu Lili, and quickly said, "You''ll know when the time comes!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili pouted, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting quickly reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, then slowly approached Yu Lili''s ear and said: " I have a present for you!"


    After speaking, she took Yu Lili to her office, Yu Lili''s eyes were blindfolded by Zhan Beiting, she took a deep breath, and asked in confusion, "What is it, what is it? Make it mysterious!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting slowly released his hand, and Yu Lili could see clearly that there was a model standing in the room. The model was wearing a dark blue evening dress, which seemed to be Dotted with yellow stars, Yu Lili walked over quickly, reached out and touched the skirt, a hint of admiration flashed in his eyes: "This skirt is beautiful, is it for me?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded: "You can wear it tonight!"


    Yu Lili smiled, and there was a hint of smile in his eyes.


    Soon, the evening came, Yu Lili changed into the evening dress, and then walked down slowly, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of surprise flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, the dark blue clothes Yu Lili''s complexion was snow-white, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and reached out to support Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili smiled and put his hand on Zhan Beiting''s hand, with a hint of mischief in his tone: "How is it? Uncle, do I look good?"


    Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand to straighten Yu Lili''s hair, then nodded at Yu Lili, and then said, "Of course she looks good, my little girl is always the best!"


    Yu Lili was a little embarrassed to be praised, and quickly covered up: "Don''t hurry up, the banquet is about to start, what if it''s late?"


    Zhan Beiting smiled and said quickly, "Don''t worry, no, and you also know the owner of this banquet."


    xiashuba.com

 Chapter 878

    Although Yu Lili was puzzled, he still followed Zhan Beiting to the banquet. When he arrived at the banquet, he realized that it was Jin Ying''s banquet for her daughter.


    Yu Lili suddenly realized, Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand to help Yu Lili out of the car, and then said to Yu Lili, "This sister Jin''s daughter is one year younger than you, and she just debuted this year. Jin Sister prepares this banquet, one is to let everyone know the identity of her daughter, and the other is to pave the way for her daughter, you also know that the entertainment industry is mixed!"


    Yu Lili nodded: "Then is this daughter the same as Sister Jin?"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili strangely, and then continued: "It''s not the same, you can see it later!"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, but she still followed Zhan Beiting in.


    As soon as he entered, there were reporters blocking the door. Yu Lili frowned, and a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Sister Jin hurried over and pushed the door. The reporter who was blocking the door said to Yu Lili with some enthusiasm: "Lili, Bei Ting, why are you only here now? I''m waiting for you!"


    Zhan Beiting smiled, then looked at Yu Lili, and said to Jin Ying, "It seems that we are still honored guests!"


    "Of course it''s a distinguished guest!" Jin Ying said while holding Yu Lili''s arm and walked in.


    Putting Zhan Beiting aside, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, shrugged helplessly, and quickly followed.


    The three of them arrived at the banquet hall. Looking at the people around, a trace of curiosity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Sister Jin, this... which one is your daughter?"


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment flashed in Jin Ying''s eyes, she waved at Yu Lili: "This... this is not here yet, wait, wait, it will be here!"


    Yu Lili nodded knowingly, thinking that it was the little girl who was shy and unwilling to come out.


    But as soon as he turned around, the surrounding environment suddenly became calm, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then a black miniskirt with dirty braids and smoky makeup The girl came out.


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t help but said to Zhan Beiting, who was beside him: "How cool!"


    A hint of helplessness flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes. He reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair and said, "Don''t learn from her in the future, little girl!"


    Who knew that Jin Ying had listened to this, she hugged Yu Lili''s shoulder all of a sudden, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "What''s the matter? I think... I think it''s quite individual. of!"


    wucuoxs.com


    Zhan Beiting shook his head: "If you really have a personality, you won''t be so distressed!"


    Yu Lili was wondering why the two were dumbfounded, but then he saw the very individual little girl rushing in their direction, and then shouted at Jin Ying crisply: "Mom, I am coming!"


    Yu Lili was a little stunned by surprise. She didn''t expect the famous Jin Ying to have such a unique daughter. Yu Lili took a deep breath, it seemed a little incredible.


    Jin Ying smiled quickly, and then said to the girl, "Didn''t I buy you a dress before, why are you dressed like this?"


    Yu Lili faintly heard the sound of teeth grinding, and she stepped back in fear.

 Chapter 879

    As a result, the girl turned towards Jin Ying, and then said to Jin Ying, "I still think I look good!"


    Jin Ying took a deep breath, but she couldn''t push people back now, Jin Ying could only force a slight smile, and then introduced to Yu Lili: "Lili, this is me. ''s daughter, Jin Song"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly stretched out his hand towards Jin Song, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "Hello Jin Song, my name is Yu Lili!"


    But who knew that Jin Song stared straight at Yu Lili, then didn''t extend his hand, just snorted dismissively, and then said: "You are the Yu Lili my mother said. Ah, I thought it was some kind of immortal character that my mother talked about every day, but who knows it''s just like that!"


    Jin Ying frowned and hurriedly shouted: "Jin Song, what are you doing?"


    Jin Song tilted his head, a trace of stubbornness flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Jin Ying was simply out of breath, but in front of the guests, Jin Ying could only take a deep breath and said to Yu Lili, "I''m sorry. , this child in Lili is spoiled by me!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili smiled and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care.


    But who knew that the girl suddenly grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand next to her, a complicated look flashed in her eyes, Yu Lili frowned, she understood that look, and Yu Lili took a deep breath. , and then hit the girl''s hand all at once.


    Jin Song didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would actually do something to herself. She didn''t even think about it, she just raised her hand, and then slapped Yu Lili''s face, looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Jin Ying''s There was a trace of panic on his face, and he tried to stop him, but Zhan Beiting grabbed his wrist.


    Jin Song frowned, with a hint of unkindness in his tone: "Let me go, I want to kill this bitch, she dares to beat me!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, and unconsciously put some strength on his hand, Jin Song felt the pain, and hurriedly shouted at Zhan Beiting: "Let go, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Then he turned to look at Jin Ying, a trace of grievance and pity flashed in his eyes: "Mom, save me! Help me!"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, a hint of distress flashed on Jin Ying''s face, and she hurriedly said to Zhan Beiting, "Beiting let her go, she knows she''s wrong!"


    Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then released Jin Song, and then walked in front of Yu Lili, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Are you all right?"


    Yu Lili quickly shook her head. She didn''t expect that Jin Song would actually do something to beat someone. She took a deep breath and reached out to straighten Zhan Beiting''s messy collar.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Jin Ying quickly pushed Jin Song, then pinched Jin Song''s ears and walked in front of Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili, and hurriedly said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, Lili, this Child... I''m so sorry for this child''s lack of discipline!"


    2kxs.la


    Yu Lili frowned, waved his hand at Jin Ying, and then looked at Jin Song, Jin Song''s face was not very good, the little girl turned her head to the side, and it seemed that she had no intention of admitting her mistake, Yu Lili stretched out her hand He pointed to Jin Song, then looked at Jin Ying and said, "Sister Jin, it''s not your fault, and it shouldn''t be you, but her!"


    "Am I wrong?" Jin Song''s reaction was a bit intense. She pouted at Yu Lili, and then her eyes were stern: "You ask my mother, who did I admit to wrong when I was a child?"


    Yu Lili nodded with a smile, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and then asked again, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course I''m not wrong, and I''m not wrong?" Jin Song said to Yu Lili, a trace of disdain flashing in his eyes.


    Yu Lili wasn''t angry either, she looked Jin Song up and down.

 Chapter 880

    Then Yu Lili slowly approached Jin Song''s ear, and his tone was slow with a hint of gloom: "Little sister, let me remind you, don''t go out at night, maybe something will happen!"


    After speaking, Yu Lili led Zhan Beiting to other places.


    Jin Song looked at Yu Lili''s figure and then reacted. He grabbed Jin Ying''s hand and said with a hint of anger: "Mom, this woman curses me!"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Jin Ying sighed helplessly. She didn''t even know what she had done to make her daughter look like this. She obviously did well, but why? If only my daughter and Lili were so obedient.


    Thinking of this, Jin Ying suddenly raised a trace of anger, she threw away Jin Song''s hand, and said angrily to Jin Song: "When will you be able to understand something? You know that your mother gave up I got this old face just to pave the way for you, but what about you?"


    Jin Ying took a deep breath, and finally managed to suppress the anger in her heart, and then dropped a sentence: "Think about it for yourself!"


    After speaking, he left, as if he didn''t expect his mother to be so angry, Jin Song frowned, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "It''s all the woman''s fault, Yu Lili, I must make you pay!"


    Zero Point Reading Network


    Jin Song''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility, and then he turned around, but he didn''t know when there were so many people behind him, Jin Song glanced around and stomped his feet: "What are you looking at, hurry up! "


    Then they kicked up the stairs, looking at Jin Song''s appearance, everyone shook their heads, no one thought that the famous director Jin Ying would have such an unfortunate daughter, but looking at today''s appearance, I''m afraid this There is no hope for a girl to debut, and maybe it will be on the front pages of major news tomorrow.


    ...


    Jin Ying looked at the backs of Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting and hurriedly chased after them, a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes: "Lili, Beiting, wait a minute!"


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, then stopped slowly, Jin Ying hurriedly took two steps forward, and then said to Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting: " Lili, Beiting, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect that kid to do this!"


    Yu Lili shook his head at Jin Ying, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then reminded Jin Ying: "Sister Jin, I don''t get angry with her, but I still remind you, Sister Jin, don''t be too fond of her. She, otherwise it will cause serious consequences, and don''t let her go out in the past few days, especially at night, maybe there will be an accident!"


    Hearing this, Jin Ying nodded quickly, looking at Jin Ying''s appearance, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting nodded, and then turned to leave.


    Jin Ying frowned and remembered Yu Lili''s words, as if she had thought of something, and hurried upstairs, but it was already late, the room was empty, and it was obvious that someone had left.


    A trace of complexity flashed across Jin Ying''s face, and she hurriedly called Jin Song, but she couldn''t get through at all. Jin Ying took a deep breath, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Jin Song went straight out the door, then got on his friend''s motorcycle and walked away, but a black figure slowly followed.


    Seeing that Jin Song came out so early, Jin Song''s friend smiled and said quickly, "Why did you come out so soon, I thought you guys were gathering for a long time!"

 Chapter 881

    Hearing this, Jin Song chuckled slightly disdainfully, then patted his brother on the shoulder, with a hint of irony in his tone: "What kind of big family, I still think ordinary people are free! Xiaoguo, you said yes no?"


    The person in front smiled and didn''t speak. Suddenly, Xiaoguo frowned, because he found that there was a black mass in front of him, like a mountain. Xiaoguo took a deep breath and quickly wanted to step on the brakes. , but in the panic, he stepped on it violently and flew out all of a sudden.


    ...


    The next day, the two were found by the side of the road. When they were found, Jin Song''s head was hit with a big hole, but Xiao Guo was already dead.


    Jin Ying didn''t seem to think that such a thing would happen. Looking at Jin Song on the hospital bed, Jin Ying took a deep breath and called Yu Lili.


    She knows Yu Lili''s ability, so I''m afraid that her daughter must be saved by Yu Lili.


    Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Yu Lili frowned and picked it up quickly: "Sister Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Ying heard Yu Lili''s voice, and then slowly calmed down, and then told Yu Lili everything about it.


    "My Healing Game"


    Yu Lili hesitated for a moment, she took a deep breath, and then explained: "Actually, I reminded before that your daughter''s anger is too heavy, even if it''s okay this time, it will happen again in the future. Same thing, so..."


    When she heard this, Jin Ying panicked completely, her tone was a little anxious, she held her phone tightly in her hand, and then continued to say: "Lili, I''m the only daughter, I beg you, Please save my daughter!"


    "Don''t worry!" Yu Lili quickly spoke to comfort, then glanced at Zhan Beiting next to him, and then continued: "I''ll take a look, but I can''t guarantee success!"


    When Jin Ying heard Yu Lili agreed, she nodded quickly: "Okay, as long as Lili is willing to come!"


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, and then hung up the phone.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lili shook his head: "It seems that we have to go to Sister Jin''s house, it seems that something happened to the child!"


    Although Zhan Beiting was very angry about what happened last night, that girl was also Sister Jin''s only child, and... thinking of this, the anger in Zhan Beiting''s heart disappeared instantly.


    Then he quickly nodded at Yu Lili, and then left with Yu Lili.


    On the way, looking at Zhan Beiting, a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and he quickly asked, "Uncle, why does Jin Song have the surname Jin? Could it be that Sister Jin''s husband is also surnamed Jin?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head, a trace of complexity flashed across his face, and then he continued to speak to Yu Lili: "Sister Jin has no husband, she adopted that child!"


    A trace of surprise flashed on Yu Lili''s face, Zhan Beiting paused for a while, and then continued: "Sister Jin is not married, she once had a first love, but that first love derailed, and went abroad with the little three. , At that moment, Sister Jin was very depressed, but almost a month later, Sister Jin did something unexpected!"

 Chapter 882

    When Yu Lili heard this, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart, and he quickly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, then looked at the road ahead and continued: "Sister Jin went to the orphanage to adopt a girl, named Jin Song, and that Song was her first love''s surname, and she brought it back at that time. At that time, the girl was very weak and often fell ill, but Sister Jin had no experience in taking care of children, so she was very anxious every time. Later, Sister Jin''s mother saw that Sister Jin was really disrespectful, and then she gave Jin Song to her. When I took care of her by my side, Sister Jin started her own career as a director at that time!"


    Yu Lili nodded silently. She did not expect that the cheerful and optimistic sister Jin outside had such an experience. Yu Lili sighed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The car finally arrived, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then walked in quickly. Sister Jin had been waiting in the living room for a long time. Seeing Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, she hurriedly greeted them, her eyes filled with tears. There was a flash of anxiety: "Li Li, you are finally here. Jin Song has been sent home from the hospital, but he has not woken up, so... so you must save her!"


    Yu Lili remembered what Zhan Beiting said to himself before, and nodded quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then followed Jin Ying to push the door into Jin Song''s room. She noticed a trace of gloom in her, she frowned, and a trace of seriousness and seriousness flashed in her eyes.


    Suddenly at this time, Yu Lili saw a wet man lying on Jin Song''s body, greedily absorbing Jin Song''s anger, Yu Lili quickly put the spell in his arms on it. On Jin Song''s body, it seemed that he had already noticed that some people in Yu Lili were not good, so the water ghost had already been prepared and then hid aside.


    Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "I can spare your life, as long as you have to leave quickly!"


    "Ha!" Who knew that the male ghost actually smiled, with a trace of disdain flashing in his eyes: "It''s just a girl who wants to kill me, I''m afraid this is a dream, right?"


    Jin Ying looked at Yu Lili talking to the air, and she felt a little bit of fear in her heart. She walked over in two steps, and then hugged Jin Song. Yu Lili obviously didn''t think that there were still ghosts. Own.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little lost, she took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and then countless spells flew towards the water ghost, and the sound of "ßÚßÚ" instantly sounded in the air.


    Jin Ying''s face was a little pale, and her body began to tremble violently. Although she always looked like a strong woman outside, she was still afraid of these things in her heart.


    It seemed that he couldn''t beat Yu Lili at all, and the water ghost was considered to be wise, and he escaped all of a sudden, but there were a series of wet footprints on the ground.


    Seeing that the ghost was gone, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, then shook his head at Jin Ying: "It''s alright!"


    Jin Ying quickly nodded gratefully, a trace of gratitude flashed in her eyes, looking at Jin Song in her arms, this was a deep sigh of relief.


    yawenku.com


    Yu Lili frowned, and then continued: "But it''s not over yet, that thing will still come, I think we''d better ask where Jin Song has been, how did he get into that kind of thing, that thing The spirit of revenge is particularly strong, and if Jin Song is not completely resolved, there may still be danger."

 Chapter 883

    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Jin Ying nodded quickly, no matter what, she must not let her daughter have an accident, even if she sacrificed her life, looking at her daughter in her arms, Jin Ying took a deep breath. A hint of complexity flashed through.


    Looking at Jin Ying, Yu Lili also slowly backed out, closed the door gently, and watched Yu Lili come out, Zhan Beiting hurried over, and then grabbed Yu Lili With his hand, he looked up and down, and seeing that Yu Lili was all right, Zhan Beiting was relieved.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s nervous appearance, Yu Lili laughed violently, and quickly said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, I''m fine, I''m just a little water ghost, I can handle it myself!"


    But who knew that after hearing this, Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and flicked Yu Lili''s head, with a hint of resentment in his tone: "That''s also dangerous, why don''t you let me in with you?"


    Yu Lili clutched at the place where Zhan Beiting beat him, and quickly said, "What are you doing in a girl''s room, you will be beaten by Sister Jin!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili, shook his head helplessly, and then asked, "How are things going?"


    Yu Lili frowned, her expression was not very good, she took a deep breath, with a hint of obvious seriousness in her tone: "It''s okay, it''s okay, but if it''s not completely resolved, I''m afraid that thing will come. But the kid is still in a coma, so..."


    Zhan Beiting didn''t expect things to be so complicated, he glanced at the tightly closed door and then said to Yu Lili, "Let''s go home first, and we''ll talk about the future, after all, that child is still I haven''t woken up, I''ll talk about it after I wake up!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, glanced at the closed door, and then left with Zhan Beiting.


    ...


    On the third day, Jin Song slowly woke up. The first time she opened her eyes, she saw her mother''s pale face. She slowly reached out and touched Jin Ying''s cheek, her eyes flashing. a bit of weakness


    Jin Ying hurriedly opened her eyes and saw that her daughter had finally woken up. There was a trace of excitement in her eyes: "Song Song, you are awake, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    small book booth


    Jin Song looked at Jin Ying''s appearance, then shook his head, struggling to sit up, looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Jin Ying hurriedly helped Jin Song up, a hint of distress flashed in his eyes.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" She shook her head violently. She seemed to have had a terrible nightmare. In her dream, there seemed to be a man who kept asking her for shoes. When she thought of what happened in her dream, A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    She took a deep breath and grabbed Jin Ying subconsciously: "Mom, I''m scared, I''m scared! I''m so scared!" Jin Song''s body trembled slightly, making Jin Ying look unbearable. It hurts to live.


    She hugged Jin Song into her arms, then patted Jin Song on the back, and hurriedly said to comfort: "It''s alright, it''s alright, it''s been beaten away!" Jin Ying remembered Yu Lili''s words, her expression changed Zi became serious, she grabbed Jin Song by the shoulder, and said, "Song Song, tell me, did you go somewhere?"


    Hearing this, Jin Song frowned, as if thinking of something, and then nodded at Jin Ying.

 Chapter 884

    Looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Jin Ying grabbed Jin Song''s hand, and a trace of seriousness flashed in her eyes: "Song Song, you have to tell me everything, so that I can let Lili save you!"


    ddxs.com


    "Yu Lili?" A trace of doubt flashed in Jin Song''s eyes, then turned around and continued, "How can she save me?"


    Jin Ying smiled helplessly, and quickly said, "When you were in a coma, it was Lili who saved you!"


    As if he didn''t expect it, a trace of doubt flashed in Jin Song''s eyes, and he quickly asked, "Really?"


    Jin Ying nodded, looking at her mother, Jin Song smiled: "Mom, can I go to Yu Lili?"


    "I''m afraid not. She will have to go to the filming in a few days. I have to say that this child in Lili is really obedient and capable, and she is also good-looking and willing to help others!" Jin Ying smiled, with an expression on her face. A trace of appreciation.


    Jin Song didn''t seem to think that her mother would like Yu Lili so much, she hooked the corner of her mouth, a mischievous light flashed in her eyes, she wanted to see that Yu Lili was really as good as her mother said ?


    ...


    After resting for three or four days, Jin Song finally recovered her health. She reached out and took the note handed to her by the man in black next to her, then waved at the man, and then looked carefully.


    This Yu Lili recently picked up a new drama, the name of the drama does not seem to be revealed, but I heard that Yu Lili actually played a vicious female supporting role in it. Looking at Yu Lili''s recent itinerary, Jin Song smiled. , and then slowly put the note into her pocket, this Yu Lili seems to be too good, but she wants to see how good this Yu Lili is.


    Yu Lili has already packed up his things and is ready to go to shoot, but this time it may be Zhan Beiting''s request, so Yu Lili''s filming place is not very far, watching Yu Lili busy busy , Zhan Beiting sat on the sofa and smiled, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, Yu Lili was sweating profusely. She reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, won''t you help me? I''m dying of exhaustion. It''s gone!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting smiled, looked at the watch on his wrist, and then said, "I almost forgot to tell you, I''m all ready, so you don''t have to pack your bags. !"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, and then realized that she seemed to have been tricked. She took a deep breath, suddenly hooked the corner of her mouth, and then jumped into Zhan Beiting''s arms, eyes wide open. A hint of cunning flashed through, but before Zhan Beiting could react, he suddenly bit into Zhan Beiting''s Adam''s apple.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would be so bold, Zhan Beiting''s throat moved, as if he had thought of something, and he slapped Yu Lili''s ass, and the clear voice made Yu Lili''s Her face turned a little red, she looked up at Zhan Beiting, a trace of grievance flashed in her eyes, Zhan Beiting smiled, then lowered her head to cover Yu Lili''s earlobe, and then continued to say: "Li It''s time for us to go, I''m afraid things will be out of control if we continue to make trouble!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly jumped out of Zhan Beiting''s arms. She lowered her head and scolded in a low voice, "Damn!"


    Zhan Beiting smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Yu Lili''s hand, and said in a low voice, "There is one more thing I forgot to tell you, I will go with you!"


    Before Yu Lili could react, Zhan Beiting pulled Yu Lili out.

 Chapter 885

    Yu Lili just came to her senses, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, then she hugged Zhan Beiting''s arm, and said in disbelief, "Uncle, you...you want to be with me. Going to play?"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s excited look, Zhan Beiting nodded, reached out to hook Yu Lili''s nose, and then asked, "Are you happy?"


    tsxsw.la


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    The two of them drove directly to the shooting location. Everyone was already there. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, the director hurried over to meet him and stretched out his hand towards Zhan Beiting: "Mr. Zhan, I have really admired him for a long time. This is Miss Yu, I''m really lucky to meet you!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, and nodded in silence.


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, the director said quickly, "Boss Zhan, I have prepared a room for the two of you..."


    Before the director could finish speaking, Zhan Beiting interrupted him: "No need, we both have a place to live, then you just need to tell us the shooting time of Xiaojiao!"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that there would be such an operation. The director nodded quickly. This is his own big money master, and he can''t offend him casually.


    The director talked to Yu Lili about the feelings of the characters in the play, and then this was the complete end.


    Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili to the place he had prepared. Looking at the flowers all over the mountains and fields, a trace of excitement flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Uncle, this is too beautiful!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, and then continued: "Little girl, there will be more beautiful ones in the future!" After speaking, Zhan Beiting blinded Yu Lili. eyes, and then walked forward step by step.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Zhan Beiting released his hand covering Yu Lili''s eyes. Yu Lili slowly opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a little. incredible.


    She took a deep breath and couldn''t help but let out a burst of amazement. There was a yard standing among the flowers in the mountains and plains.


    "This is simply a paradise!" Yu Lili turned around happily.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s happy appearance, Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hand to hold Yu Lili''s hand, and said to Yu Lili, "Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and followed Zhan Beiting in. There was a very large yard with a big peach tree planted in the middle of the yard. Yu Lili hurriedly walked over, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting quickly explained, "I planted this tree when I was a child!"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that, she turned around and said to Zhan Beiting, "So, uncle, have you lived here before?"


    Zhan Beiting nodded: "At that time, it was just me and my sister, Nancy hadn''t made a sound yet. Our family came here every year on vacation, but since my parents died, my sister and I forgot about this place, who knows me It''s God''s will to bring my beloved woman here!"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, and there was a hint of distress in her eyes. She walked over slowly, reached out to hug Zhan Beiting, and said with a hint of comfort, "Uncle, you still have me!"


    As soon as the words fell, a "thump" sound suddenly sounded, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 886

    The two looked at the place where the voice sounded, and then they saw Jin Song with a painful face, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and hurriedly walked over, and gave Jin Song who was sitting on the ground to him. He stood up: "Why did you follow me?"


    "I...I...I..." Jin Song was smashed and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "I''ll let you all come, can''t I come?"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting walked over slowly, then looked down at Jin Song, who was much shorter than himself, with a trace of anger flashing in his eyes: "This is my former home, you said you could come here. ?"


    Jin Song took a deep breath, it was a little troublesome now, she originally followed Yu Lili and the others, but who knew that she was caught now, Jin Song''s eyes rolled, as if thinking of some ghost idea.


    ahzww.org


    Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, and then said to Jin Song, "Does Sister Jin know what happened to you?"


    Hearing this, Jin Song quickly shook his head. Yu Lili should have guessed that it would be like this. She glanced at Zhan Beiting, and then said anxiously, "I have to send her back!"


    Who knew that after hearing this, Jin Song suddenly sat on the ground, then hugged Yu Lili''s thigh, and shouted shamelessly: "I don''t! I don''t want to go back! I want to stay here! "


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed in each other''s eyes. Looking at Jin Song, Yu Lili slowly crouched down and said to Jin Song. : "Okay, I won''t let you go back, but you have to be obedient!"


    He didn''t seem to expect Yu Lili to be so good at talking, Jin Song nodded quickly, then stood up slowly, and said to Yu Lili, "I promise, I will be obedient and not cause trouble!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Jin Song, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. You must know that this girl is full of ghost ideas. How could she be obedient? There must be a problem here, but looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting did not expose her.


    He nodded at Jin Song, and then continued: "You can stay, although the hygiene here has been cleaned, but we only cleaned the room for two people, so..."


    "Then I''ll just sleep in the same room with Sister Lili!" While speaking, Jin Song grabbed Yu Lili''s arm, and a trace of anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    But who knows, Yu Lili was pulled beside him by Zhan Beiting, and then said to Jin Song, "No, you have to clean up another room!"


    "I refuse!" Jin Song said quickly, she didn''t want to clean, she had to know that she had grown so big, but she had never done heavy work herself.


    Looking at Jin Song with a proud face, Zhan Beiting didn''t care about her, but reached out and dragged Yu Lili into the room.


    Jin Song obviously did not expect that these two people would treat her like this, she stomped her feet and scolded in a low voice: "Old man! Ruthless!"


    After speaking, he casually looked at it, then pushed open the door of a room and walked in. Yu Lili looked at Jin Song and smiled helplessly, and then looked at Zhan Beiting: "You did it on purpose. ?"


    Zhan Beiting took a sip of water, and there was a hint of cover in his eyes: "I did it on purpose, I just let her learn to exercise!"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting deeply and said, "Did you tell Sister Jin?"

 Chapter 887

    Zhan Beiting nodded: "You don''t have to worry about this, I know it!"


    After that, Jin Song stayed here, and Zhan Beiting left early the next morning. He told Yu Lili to attend the opening ceremony today, and then he left to go to the company.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting''s disappearing figure, and then hurriedly packed up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, Yu Lili seemed to have found something, and quickly stopped the movement in her hand. She smiled, and Yu Guang looked at the door at the door. Jin Song.


    Seeing that he seemed to be discovered, Jin Song quickly hid. Looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Yu Lili sighed helplessly and said quickly, "Don''t hide, I saw it all!"


    After hearing this, Jin Song walked in slowly, looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Yu Lili said quickly, "Would you like to follow me?"


    Jin Song didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would take the initiative to let him follow, so he nodded at Yu Lili quickly, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Of course I''m going, I''ve never been to the opening ceremony! "


    Seeing Jin Song''s excited look, Yu Lili smiled, and then waved at Jin Song: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see it, after the opening ceremony is over, we''ll be filming, so you can go and see it too. Study and study, your mother hopes that you can become a good actor!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, a trace of complexity flashed in Jin Song''s eyes, she frowned, unexpectedly did not refute, but nodded at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili looked at Jin Song''s well-behaved appearance, and a trace of relief flashed in his heart. The two quickly walked out of the door, and then went to the shooting site. Everyone was ready.


    This time the director''s surname is Li. In fact, he is a little director who is not well-known, but Zhan Beiting fell in love with his shooting technique, so he made an exception to be a big director, so for this opportunity, the director was very impressed. is to cherish.


    Seeing Yu Lili coming, he hurriedly greeted him and said, "Miss Yu, you''re here? Where''s Mr. Zhan? Why didn''t you come with me?"


    Yu Lili quickly replied: "He''s gone to the company, you don''t have to wait for him, the director is your own opinion!"


    The director nodded quickly, then nodded at the other actors, and said a few more words. The opening ceremony was busy until noon and it finally ended.


    Jin Song next to him was already hungry and dizzy. She took a deep breath, then grabbed Yu Lili''s hand and said to Yu Lili, "When can I eat? I''m so hungry. what!"


    Yu Lili pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, looked at Jin Song next to him and nodded: "I''m hungry too..."


    "Fairy Wood"


    After Yu Lili finished speaking, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and the two of them laughed in unison.


    Jin Song looked at Yu Lili''s smile, and for the first time felt that Yu Lili was not as bad as she thought, she hooked the corner of her mouth, and then whispered to Yu Lili: "Why don''t we go to eat first? Bar?"


    Yu Lili saw that the director was still talking about the big truth, a trace of entanglement flashed on her face, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Jin Song hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you go to me? But go to eat, then don''t blame me for not leaving it for you!" He was about to leave.


    Looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Yu Lili grabbed Jin Song''s arm, then nodded at Jin Song, and the two sneaked out. Warming up, looking at the food on the table, the two looked at each other, and then quickly sat down to eat.

 Chapter 888

    When the two of them were eating and drinking, the bright hall turned dark all of a sudden. Jin Song frowned, panic flashed in his eyes, and there was a faint trace of water vapor in the air. stench.


    Aware that something was not right, Yu Lili grabbed Jin Song and stopped in front of her. There seemed to be a gust of wind around him.


    Jin Song''s body trembled slightly. Yu Lili obviously didn''t expect that thing to come here with Jin Song. She glanced at Jin Song behind her, then reached out and handed her a charm, and whispered: "Jin Song, this is a protective talisman. Remember not to let go, no matter who tells you to let go and throw it away, remember?"


    It seems that Yu Lili''s voice was too urgent, Jin Song nodded quickly, looking at Jin Song''s appearance, Yu Lili looked left and right, and then brought Jin Song to the side of the table, facing Jin Song again. Once he said, "Hide in a while, and don''t come out no matter who calls you!"


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at Jin Song, and then walked out slowly. The room was completely plunged into darkness, and the wind seemed to gradually disappear. Jin Song took a deep breath and hurriedly got under the table. He tightly held the protective talisman that Yu Lili gave him.


    But she didn''t see Yu Lili come in after waiting for a long time, Jin Song''s heart flashed a trace of fear, she took a deep breath, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, she simply closed her eyes, and said something in her mouth : "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid..."


    Time passed bit by bit, and there seemed to be a voice in the distance. Jin Song slowly opened her eyes. If she heard correctly, the voice seemed to be her mother''s voice.


    156n.net


    A trace of joy flashed on Jin Song''s face, and he quickly shouted from a distance: "Mom, I''m here, I''m here!"


    The voice got closer and closer, Jin Song hooked the corner of his mouth, slowly stuck his head out, and waved at Jin Ying, Jin Ying walked in hurriedly, a trace of nervousness flashed in her eyes, she looked at Looking at the protective talisman in Jin Song''s hand, he didn''t know why, but he took two steps back abruptly.


    But Jin Song didn''t notice this phenomenon at all, she opened her hand towards Jin Ying, wanting to hug her, watching Jin Song''s movements, Jin Ying rolled her eyes, and then quickly said, "What''s wrong with Song Song? If you still grab the piece of paper at this time and don''t throw it away, mom will take you away!"


    Jin Song looked at the protective talisman in her hand, the talisman shone slightly, she frowned, and a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes: "Mom, this is what Yu Lili left for me!"


    "Hurry up and throw it away, we have to leave quickly!" Jin Ying''s eyes flashed with a hint of urgency, but the more it was like this, the more doubts Jin Song felt in her heart. You must know that her mother had said that she was sick with evil spirits. But Yu Lili''s rescue, and now he wants to throw away the spell, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Jin Song quickly shook his head, grabbed the spell in his hand even harder, and continued to say, "Mom, I won''t let it go!"


    "Why are you disobedient!" Jin Ying''s eyes flashed a hint of anxiety, the spell was so powerful that she didn''t dare to get close at all, she took a deep breath and looked at the side. Jin Song, who was stunned, was a little angry: "I told you to throw it away, don''t you understand? Why don''t you throw it away quickly!"


    Jin Song had never seen her mother lose her temper before, she took a deep breath, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, then slowly stepped back and shook her head: "No, you are not my mother. !"

 Chapter 889

    Jin Ying''s face flashed a bit of daze, but then she put on a loving look: "Song Song, what are you saying, I''m your mother!"


    But Jin Song didn''t believe her at all. She glanced at Jin Ying, and then got into the table again. Jin Ying obviously didn''t expect Jin Song to be so vigilant. She took a deep breath. The appearance gradually disappeared, and then the appearance of a man slowly emerged.


    biquge.name


    The man was a little frail, with a dark body and slender nails. The most puzzling thing was that there was only one shoe under the man''s feet: "You stinky girl, don''t come out quickly, don''t toast, eat and drink!"


    Jin Song obviously didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She clenched the spell tightly, and then slowly closed her eyes. The trembling of her body betrayed her inner thoughts.


    The thing looked at Jin Song, and there was a hint of pride on his face: "Little girl, I think you should come out quickly, so as not to wait for the pain of your death!"


    "Who said she would die?" A voice came from a distance gradually, Jin Song frowned, raised his head quickly, and then saw Yu Lili walking towards her step by step.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of excitement flashed on Jin Song''s face, she took a deep breath, and a trace of anticipation and excitement flashed in her eyes.


    The man also seemed to have discovered Yu Lili, he took a deep breath, then looked at Yu Lili and said, "I advise you to stay out of your own business, this girl threw away my shoes, I must get rid of them. she!"


    "Shoes?" Jin Song frowned, and gradually seemed to remember something, and quickly remembered that she and her little friend had been to the river before, and she seemed to have picked up a pair of shoes by the river, Thinking about it so carefully, Jin Song blinked, it seemed that it was the same as what the man was wearing on his feet, and he seemed to have thrown it to the garbage dump at the time.


    Thinking of this Jin Song inexplicably shivered, she took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and quickly said to Yu Lili: "I... I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    Yu Lili frowned: "She apologized, and you killed everything for a pair of shoes? Isn''t it too much?"


    "Excessive?" The man smiled, then looked at his shoes, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "My wife made these shoes for me, and I have been wearing them as a thought since I died, but this Everything is gone, my daughter-in-law is also dead, even this only thought..."


    "What if I could let you see your wife?" Yu Lili said quickly.


    But the man shook his head, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I''m afraid this is impossible, my wife has already been reincarnated as a human being, and I have been trapped here, I..." The man''s face There was a flash of sadness.


    Jin Song didn''t expect that such a casual move would turn into such a state. She slowly lowered her head, and felt a little sad for the first time. She took a deep breath and slowly got out. : "...I''m really sorry, I...I..."


    Looking at Jin Song''s appearance, the man actually stretched out his hand towards Jin Song, looking at this, Yu Lili said quickly, "Wait a minute, what I said is true.

 Chapter 890

    Sure enough, after hearing this, the man''s movements slowly stopped, Yu Lili was relieved, he walked over quickly, and then blocked in front of Jin Song, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the man''s face A little excited, he took a deep breath, and then asked Yu Lili''s uncertain opening, "Is what you said true?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly: "Though people who accidentally fall into the water will become water ghosts and cannot be reincarnated, but you haven''t found a surrogate ghost, and I have seen that you have no karma, so I can help you reincarnate!"


    After hearing this, there was a trace of doubt in the man''s eyes: "Is what you said true?"


    "Is it true, we can give it a try!" Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a hint of desperation, she took a deep breath, and then looked at the protection talisman in Jin Song''s hand, Yu Lili He hooked the corner of his mouth, then took Jin Song''s spell over, and threw it violently into the sky, then the spell actually fell, and then a golden circle was slowly drawn under the man''s feet.


    Then Yu Lili frowned, with a hint of seriousness in his tone: "Qiankun borrows the law, everything belongs to the ancestor!"


    In an instant, the aperture actually emitted a burst of golden light, and then the man felt relieved. The wet clothes were slowly drying, and then the man disappeared.


    Jin Song breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Sister Lili, is that person going to be reincarnated?"


    Yu Lili nodded, then looked at Jin Song, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "This time the disaster is resolved, and there will be nothing wrong in the future!"


    Hearing this, Jin Song nodded quickly.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, Yu Lili and Jin Song looked at the situation around them, a trace of guilt flashed on their faces, all the meals seemed to have been destroyed, thinking of this, Jin Song''s heart flashed a little In a panic, he stretched out his hand and pushed Yu Lili and asked in a low voice, "What should I do?"


    Yu Lili swallowed his saliva, then shook his head quickly, and said to Jin Song, "Should we go first?"


    Jin Song nodded quickly, and then walked out through the back door with Yu Lili. The two escaped and then sat down on the ground. The two looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of curiosity flashed in Jin Song''s eyes: "Sister Lili, do you know how to spell?"


    After listening to Jin Song''s words, Yu Lili quickly shook his head: "No, it''s just a little trick!"


    Jin Song nodded and leaned over slowly, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Sister Lili, I want to go back, want to accompany my mother!"


    Looking at Jin Song''s sensible look, a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "Why did you suddenly think so?"


    "Because I think I was so scared just now. My mother must have been more scared when I was in a coma. Although I didn''t wake up at the time, I could feel the trembling and fear of my mother''s body. Although I was scared in my heart, I still remembered to protect me. In my arms!" Jin Song slowly lowered his head, a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili smiled and reached out and touched Jin Song''s hair: "Then I''ll let you send you back later, okay?"


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Jin Song nodded, looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and then stood up abruptly: "Sister Lili, I want to understand, I also want to learn from you to become a qualified actor, and then become an actress and let me Mom is happy too!"


    "Then it seems that the two of us are still rivals!" Yu Lili smiled, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 891

    Jin Song was finally sent back, and Yu Lili was relieved. No matter what, Jin Song was a little trouble for him. Now that the little trouble has been solved, he should be able to film well.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, he grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Lili, what happened Why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would be so excited, Yu Lili smiled and said to Zhan Beiting quickly: "Okay, all things have passed, I''m saying, I''m fine, and Jin Song is doing fine now!"


    "I''m not worried about Jin Song, I''m worried about you. Although I know that you are very capable, little girl, I am also your man. If this happens in the future, remember to call me!" Zhan Beiting said. There was a flash of command in his voice.


    Yu Lili nodded hurriedly, and there was a hint of cuteness in his eyes.


    No matter how resentful Zhan Beiting was, all the resentment disappeared as soon as he saw Yu Lili''s appearance.


    He sighed helplessly, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s head, carefully exhorting: "Okay, let''s go filming!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then he left Zhan Beiting and rushed to the shooting scene.


    Seeing Yu Lili finally coming, a trace of excitement flashed in Director Li''s eyes, he took a deep breath, grabbed Yu Lili''s clothes, and said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, You left early yesterday, you don''t know what happened yesterday, we couldn''t find our way when we were eating, and when we got to the restaurant, we found out that our meals all fell on the ground. , I''m afraid something dirty has come in, Miss Yu, you have to be careful!"


    After listening to Director Li''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. Of course she understood what was going on. She grabbed her clothes, and hurriedly said to Director Li, "Thank you, Director. A reminder, I will pay attention!"


    Biquge Novel Reading Network


    As soon as the words fell, something was stuffed in Yu Lili''s hand. Yu Lili frowned and looked down quickly. Who knew that he would find a talisman in his hand, which seemed to be still on it. What is written about the opening of the temple.


    A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li rubbed his hands, his face flushed as if he was a little embarrassed, and then he quickly said: "This is where I am going. What the Protector Temple asks for can keep you safe, Miss Yu, don''t dislike it!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili waved his hand quickly: "No, no, how could I dislike it!" Yu Lili actually understood Director Li''s mind very well. Zhan Beiting is very grateful for his kindness. He did this to repay Zhan Beiting. Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, and then continued to say to Director Li, "I like it very much!"


    Director Li didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would be so approachable. He always thought that those famous actors had always had a bad temper. Before filming, he had also found some famous actors, but they couldn''t see them at all. He even insulted himself. When he thought of this, Director Li felt that Yu Lili and others were like heaven and earth.

 Chapter 892

    Thinking of this, Director Li looked at Yu Lili''s eyes with a flash of complicated emotions, and looking at Director Li''s appearance, Yu Lili quickly said, "The director should film first!"


    "Yes, yes, filming, I was scared to death by the sudden situation yesterday, so I had to move the film to this day, but what did you say yesterday?" Director Li seems to be very concerned about this topic. is interested.


    Yu Lili bit his head and said, "I don''t know about this either, I left early yesterday!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li nodded, and there was a trace of fear on his face: "It''s alright if you don''t, you don''t know that you scared me to death yesterday!" Speaking of this, Director Li looked around, then slowly Slowly, he said in a low voice, "I think this must be the work of a water ghost!"


    Yu Lili was stunned for a while, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Director Li would guess that it was a water ghost. It seemed that a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face. Director Li then said: "When I went to see it yesterday, I found that the ground was wet and had an inexplicable stench, and I had seen water ghosts when I was a child, which is exactly the same as what happened to me when I was a child!"


    This is said in broad daylight, and it makes people a little scared. It seems that Yu Lili''s appearance is a little scary. Director Li didn''t continue to say: "Look at me, when I talk about this, it''s a little out of tune. I have forgotten that you are a little girl, Miss Yu, don''t be afraid, this water ghost, as long as you have no grudge against them!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly. Director Li took Yu Lili to the dressing room. This time the scene is different from the previous routine. Although Yu Lili is not the heroine, she has more scenes than the heroine.


    Yu Lili walked in slowly, and came out after a while, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the people around couldn''t help but take two steps back, although Yu Lili''s face was very light makeup, But the raised eyeliner and stern eyes make people a little scared. Everyone has only one thought in their hearts now, and they must not get close.


    ddxs.com


    After a long time, Yu Lili raised a slight smile. That smile seemed to make people ascend from hell to heaven. Yu Lili raised his eyebrows: "How is it?"


    After a long time, Director Li slowly reacted, and he began to say: "Okay, very good, Miss Yu, you completely subverted my thoughts, this is too amazing! Witch!"


    After listening to Director Li''s words, a hint of helplessness flashed across Yu Lili''s face: "Director, are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Director Li touched his hair, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, as if to relieve the embarrassment, Director Li hurriedly said, "Let''s shoot the first scene first!"


    Yu Lili nodded and followed Director Li to the shooting site. The heroine who played the role was very handsome, and for some unknown reason, she was similar to the dead Song Xingchen. Knowing why, looking at the woman in front of him who looked just like the little white lotus flower, Yu Lili''s eyes silently raised a trace of hostility.


    Director Li hurriedly waved at the woman, and then said to Yu Lili: "I believe you have read the script and understood your identity. You are the half-sister of the heroine, and the whole family will take care of everything. I gave you all the favor, but because you and the heroine fell in love with the same person, you became jealous and crazy, and framed the heroine like crazy!"


    Yu Lili nodded: "I understand this!"

 Chapter 893

    It seems that he didn''t expect Yu Lili to have such a sense of proportion. Director Li''s satisfaction with Yu Lili rose again. He quickly reached out and waved at the girl.


    tsxsw.la


    The girl nodded, and walked over timidly. Looking at the girl''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded. It seemed that Director Li''s casting was quite vicious. The girl''s expression and actions were particularly suitable for this role. The heroine in the play is a little white lotus.


    Director Li then introduced to Yu Lili: "Her name is Snow White, and she is a newcomer this time!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, and Bai Xuesi stretched out his hand towards Yu Lili. Yu Lili looked at Bai Xue''s eyebrows that were similar to Song Xingchen, took a deep breath, and hurriedly stretched out his hand Shaking the past: "Hello, my name is Yu Lili!"


    Bai Xuesi quickly raised a smile and said to Yu Lili, "Hello, Sister Lili!"


    "Sister?" Yu Lili frowned, feeling a little inexplicable about this name. It seems that he is younger than her, so it''s really interesting to call him sister first.


    Seeing that Yu Lili''s face was not very good, Bai Xueshe shrank and looked at Director Li.


    Director Li hurriedly said, "What sister, Lili is two or three years younger than you, I''ll call you senior, after all, Lili debuted earlier than you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xuesi nodded, and there was a hint of cleverness in his eyes: "Hello senior Lili!"


    Yu Lili listened awkwardly, and waved his hand quickly: "Forget it, you can call it whatever you like, I don''t care, it''s just a name!"


    Bai Xuesi didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would say such a thing, there was a stunned look in his eyes, and then he hurriedly said to Yu Lili with a smile: "Sister Lili, then I will call you casually!"


    Yu Lili nodded at the white snow, and then said to Director Li, "Let''s start!"


    Director Li nodded hurriedly, and then said to Bai Xuese next to him, "Go and get ready!"


    Snow White took a deep breath, then nodded quickly, and walked to her seat.


    With a "card", Yu Lili quickly entered the state. Yu Lili walked straight to Bai Xueshi, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and then he slapped Bai Xueshi in the face.


    Snow White was taken aback and covered her face tightly. She didn''t seem to think that her sister would hit her. She took a deep breath, and a trace of tears flashed in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let go. It fell, and then said to his sister, "Why did you hit me, sister?"


    Yu Lili blew his bright red nails, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, which instantly made Bai Xueshi scared and didn''t know what to say for a while, Yu Lili smiled and slowly approached Bai Xue. With a pale face, he said in a low voice, "I beat you because you should. Who told you to rob my brother Xuan? Don''t you know that I liked him from childhood to adulthood, but you, you clearly know that I like him, Come and grab me!"


    It seems that because Yu Lili''s aura was a little too strong, Bai Xueshi actually stuttered, and finally fell silent. Looking at this situation, Director Li frowned and hurriedly directed at the various workers. The man waved his hand, and then walked in front of Snow White: "What''s wrong with you? Forgot your words?"


    Snow White frowned, looking at Director Li, a trace of grievance flashed across her face: "I...I..." In the end, she could only nodded in silence.


    Director Li frowned, considering that Snow White was also a newcomer, so he didn''t make it difficult, and then said to Yu Lili, "Take a rest before continuing?"

 Chapter 894

    Yu Lili nodded silently, then silently walked to the other side to sit and rest, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Bai Xue snorted coldly, then turned to the side and continued to read the script.


    Little did she know that she thought Yu Lili didn''t see it, but Yu Lili had already seen Bai Xue''s little movements.


    But Yu Lili didn''t want to know her at all. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a figure stood in front of Yu Lili, Yu Lili frowned, looking at Zhan Beiting, his eyes flashed. A little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "There''s nothing serious about the company, I''ll come over to see, how are you shooting, are you too tired?" Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, a smile flashing in his eyes.


    Yu Lili shook his head: "I''m fine, uncle..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Director Li who saw Zhan Beiting: "President Zhan, you...why are you here!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, looking at Director Li''s appearance, his face then changed to an indifferent expression: "I''ll take a look at Lili, just do your job!"


    Director Li nodded quickly, then continued at Zhan Beiting: "Then I''ll go to work first, Zhan, you can just call me if you have something!"


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, looking at Director Li''s appearance, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes, Yu Lili had never seen Zhan Beiting like this before, and some couldn''t help laughing.


    The movement here disturbed Bai Xue Se, looking at the man beside Yu Lili, a trace of doubt flashed on Bai Xue Si''s face. She had never seen Zhan Beiting before, so she naturally didn''t know Zhan Beiting''s identity. Seeing that the two were fighting together, a trace of jealousy rose in Bai Xue''s heart, and she looked at the busy director next to her.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, then he walked over slowly and said to Director Li, "What''s the matter with Director? Yu Lili''s boyfriend?"


    Director Li nodded: "Not only the boyfriend but also the president of the Zhan Group, remember not to disturb them, this Zhan Group is my sponsor!"


    She didn''t seem to have thought that the man would have such great ability, Bai Xueshe nodded, hooked the corner of her mouth, and a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes: President of the Zhan Group, if you become the president''s wife, wouldn''t you be? You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, and you still use it to film here? suffer from this?


    Thinking of this, a trace of complexity flashed in Bai Xue''s eyes, no matter what, she had to try it in the end.


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting obviously didn''t expect things to develop to this point, and they didn''t realize the danger.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yu Lili pushed Zhan Beiting next to him, a hint of urging flashed in his eyes: "Okay, uncle, we are about to start work, you have to go too!"


    "You''re driving me like that!" A smile flashed across Zhan Beiting''s face, but he still didn''t want to leave.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, stretched out his hand and pushed him, looking at Yu Lili''s anxious appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and then said, "Okay. Okay, remember to go home early!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting leave, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhan Beiting looked at him as vicious, then he would really be humiliated and thrown home.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief.


    Director Li watched Zhan Beiting leave, and then he greeted: "Do it again!" Then he looked at Bai Xue Se and warned carefully: "Relax, it''s the last time!"

 Chapter 895

    I don''t know if it''s because of Director Li''s words. Snow White really went through the next filming, and the expressions, movements and expressions were particularly accurate, which made Director Li''s eyes flash with a trace of satisfaction. .


    In the end of the day, Guang Yu Lili and Bai Xue Se had filmed five or six scenes, which greatly increased the progress of the filming.


    Next is the filming with the male protagonist. Seeing that it is getting dark, Director Li waved to the people around him and shouted loudly: "Okay, okay, go back and rest, and continue tomorrow!"


    Then Director Li looked at Yu Lili with a hint of worry in his eyes: "Miss Yu is so late today, why don''t I find someone to take you there?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili quickly waved his hand, and a trace of rejection flashed in his eyes: "No need, I can do it myself!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li was too embarrassed to say something. Just as he was about to agree, suddenly Bai Xueshi came over from somewhere else, and took Yu Lili''s arm. , a trace of intimacy flashed in his eyes: "Sister Lili, do you want me to take you back? It''s not too early, what would you do if something happened to you? Are you right, director?"


    Director Li nodded quickly, looking at Bai Xue Se''s appearance, he hurriedly said to Yu Lili: "Miss Yu, if you want Bai Xue Se to send you, don''t worry, you can call me when she comes back, and I will send someone. Go pick her up!"


    Yu Li frowned and looked at Bai Xue Se who was holding him. He could only reluctantly nodded. When Yu Lili agreed, Director Li was relieved, and then he said to Bai Xue Se. : "Take good care of Miss Yu!"


    Bai Xueshi nodded quickly, and then watched everyone leave, which was a sigh of relief, and then suddenly pulled off the arm of Yu Lili that she was holding, and then forced a slight smile, rushed towards Looking at Yu Lili, he said, "Sister Lili, let''s go!"


    Yu Lili nodded, looking at Bai Xue Se who was following behind her, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, but she wanted to see what Bai Xue Se wanted to do.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili''s speed is very fast, but this is a bit embarrassing for Bai Xue Se behind her. The conditions at Bai Xue Se''s house are not bad. After all, she has never suffered hard since she was a child. Even in filming, she casually hooked up with a director. She could have a lot of money by herself, but she actually walked so much this time, which made Bai Xueshi a little overwhelmed. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. : "Lili... Sister Lili, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Only then did Yu Lili slowly stop, and then said to Bai Xue Se with a smile on his face: "It''s almost here, Sister Xue Se, it''s coming soon!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xuesi took a deep breath, and then smiled at Yu Lili and said, "It''s good to be here, it''s good to be here soon!"


    Then he stood up straight, and continued to follow Yu Lili behind him.


    Yu Lili smiled, then hurriedly took two steps forward, and finally saw where she lived, she stopped slowly, and said to Bai Xueshi behind her, "I''m here, Bai Xuesi. Go back, ma''am!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would chase him so directly, Bai Xueshi took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the dark night around him and said to Yu Lili: " Sister Lili, you see it''s so late, I''m a girl, I''m afraid it will be dangerous to walk at night!"

 Chapter 896

    After hearing this, Yu Lili squinted his eyes, and then asked deliberately, "So what?"


    Snow White gritted her teeth, and then continued to speak to Yu Lili: "Sister Lili, can I stay with you for one night? I''ll leave early tomorrow morning!"


    Yu Lili smiled, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then nodded at Bai Xuesi: "Then come in, but my boyfriend is not very good-natured, don''t mess with him!"


    Bai Xuesi nodded with a cute face, but the complexity in her eyes betrayed her. Looking at Bai Xuesi, Yu Lili nodded and turned to let her into the yard.


    Bai Xue Si looked at the yard carefully, and there was a hint of disgust in her eyes. She never thought that the famous Zhan Zong would be willing to live in this small yard. This is really incredible, looking at Bai Xue''s face Yu Lili didn''t say anything, she raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, and then said to Bai Xueshi who was looking around, "Miss Bai, do you want to see my boyfriend?"


    tomato novel


    This remark really surprised Bai Xuesi. She opened her eyes slightly, a trace of surprise flashed on her face, and shouted at Yu Lili in a very excited tone: "Really?"


    Seemingly aware that her tone was a little too excited, Bai Xueshe quickly covered her mouth, and then said to Yu Lili with a hint of cover up: "I... I mean of course it is possible!"


    Yu Lili nodded with a smile, then pushed the door and walked in. The furnishings inside were completely different from those in the hotel. They were very ordinary. Looking at such an ordinary place, Bai Xuesi''s heart suddenly felt a little lost. Taking a deep breath, no matter what, she must be favored by President Zhan, so that she doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Thinking of the white snow, she secretly made up her mind, she took a deep breath, a trace of anticipation flashed in her eyes, and then she looked at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili frowned, and then quickly shouted, "Uncle, I''m back!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person came out from the side room next to him, and that person was Zhan Beiting, he looked at Yu Lili and smiled, a thoughtful flash in his eyes: "Little girl, are you tired? what?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili quickly shook his head, and then began to introduce: "Uncle, this is the snowy white that was acting with me. She brought me back today!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, then looked at Yu Lili with a hint of distress in his eyes: "I said I''d pick you up, you have to do this, and you don''t think it''s troublesome!"


    When Bai Xuese heard this, she quickly waved her hand: "No trouble, no trouble, I took the initiative to send Sister Lili back!"


    Who knew that Zhan Beiting frowned when he heard what Bai Xuese said: "You call her sister?" Only then did he look at Bai Xuese.


    Bai Xuesi didn''t understand what Zhan Beiting meant, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    But who knew that looking at Bai Xue''s face, Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at Yu Lili with some doubts.


    Yu Lili said quickly, "Uncle, do you think she looks a lot like Sister Xingchen?"


    Miss Star? Bai Xuesi has a serious face. If she guessed correctly, the sister Xingchen in Yu Lili''s mouth is Song Xingchen, who was nominated for Best Actress. I don''t know why, but Song Xingchen died of a serious illness a few years ago. , If she remembered correctly, this Song Xingchen seems to be a member of the Zhan Group.


    Suddenly Bai Xueshi seemed to think of something, and quickly looked up at Yu Lili, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, could it be that Yu Lili had planned to let himself up, thinking of this, Bai Xueshi''s body had a hint of fear. She trembled slightly, but she didn''t dare to show it at all.


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Beiting nodded in agreement: "It is indeed like a star, but the expression and temperament are completely different!" Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and then reached out and patted Yu Lili. His shoulders continued: "I know you feel guilty, but Xingchen is dead, she is not, let her go!"

 Chapter 897

    Bai Xue''s face was not very good, she took a deep breath, then grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "President Zhan, I... I''m afraid, can I? Can''t you let me stay here for one night?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and turned to look at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili nodded at Zhan Beiting. As long as Bai Xuesi didn''t do anything, she was still willing to help others. Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Bai Xuesi was relieved. Taking a deep breath, he quickly asked Yu Lili, "Sister Li, where do I live?"


    Yu Lili remembered the room that Jin Song had cleaned before, then waved at Bai Xue Se and walked out. Bai Xue Se took a deep look at Zhan Beiting before walking out.


    Looking at the accommodation that Yu Lili arranged for him, a trace of complexity flashed on Bai Xue''s face, but he had to thank Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili quickly waved his hand: "Go to sleep first, I''ll go to the shooting scene with you tomorrow!" After speaking, he left.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps walking away, Bai Xueshi finally relaxed, she hammered her feet, and then carefully looked around, looking at this room, it seemed that Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili were not the same. Sleeping together is much easier.


    Snow White smiled, a smile flashing in her eyes.


    It was almost in the second half of the night that Bai Xuesi walked out slowly, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and then she walked straight to Zhan Beiting''s room, reached out and knocked on the door, but there seemed to be no confusion in the door. There was no response. Thinking of this, Snow White tentatively pushed the door open, and then the door was pushed open with a "squeak" sound. A trace of excitement flashed across Snow White''s face, and then she walked in slowly.


    The room was so dark that Snow White couldn''t see anything.


    Snow White''s heart flashed a trace of uneasiness for some unknown reason. She took a deep breath, and then continued to walk forward, a flash of excitement flashing in her eyes.


    "Brother Zhan?" she whispered.


    But there was no response at all, Bai Xueshi frowned, and finally groped to the side of the bed, but there was no one on the bed at all, how is this possible? Snow White''s face was pale.


    1200ksw.net


    Looking at the empty bed, she seemed a little unbelievable. She took a deep breath. Before she could react, the lights in the room turned on all of a sudden.


    Bai Xuesi stepped back abruptly, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and then she saw Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting walking towards her together. He took a deep breath and sat down on the bed.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s condescending appearance, Bai Xuese shook her head violently, no, she had to make amends, or maybe she would have to spread to the whole crew tomorrow, thinking of this, Bai Xuese grabbed it. Yu Lili''s clothes, and the tone is a bit stern: "Lili, Lili is my ghost, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to rob your boyfriend!"


    Yu Lili frowned, and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, but he didn''t say anything. Hearing that Yu Lili didn''t seem to react, Bai Xuesi knelt down suddenly: "Lili, Lili , I beg you, forgive me this time, I will never dare again!"


    Looking at the snow white kneeling on the ground, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then said, "Get up, I can pretend that this never happened, but you are not allowed to hit my boyfriend''s ideas in the future. !"


    After hearing this, Bai Xuesi nodded quickly, with a hint of gratitude and excitement in her tone: "Don''t worry, I''m sure, I definitely won''t!"

 Chapter 898

    Yu Lili just nodded, and then said to Bai Xue, "Okay, you can go to rest, and leave tomorrow!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Bai Xueshi nodded, and then walked out sullenly.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, and then said a little aggrievedly: "You forgave her like this, but she wants to rob your boyfriend!"


    He didn''t seem to expect Zhan Beiting to be like this, Yu Lili covered his mouth and smiled, then looked at Zhan Beiting and asked deliberately, "Then can she take it away?"


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting shook his head firmly, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "No!"


    "That''s fine, uncle, I have always trusted you, but don''t betray my trust!" Yu Lili yawned, reached out and patted Zhan Beiting''s shoulder, and continued: "Then I Go back to sleep first!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, but he stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Lili all of a sudden, bowed his head and kissed it. After a long while, he released Yu Lili, Yu Lili snorted coldly, and then rolled his eyes. Zhan Beiting returned to his room.


    The next day, Yu Lili got up early, and after finishing everything, he wanted to see Snow White, but who knew that Snow White was not in the room? Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. , where did this man go?


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and slowly backed out. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting said quickly, "Little girl, are you looking for that woman? I found that woman early this morning. I''ve already gone out, it''s time to go to the filming location!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness. It seemed that Bai Xuesi was afraid that she would say what she had done before, so she left quickly.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting walked over slowly, then hugged Yu Lili, then lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Lili shook his head quickly, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, he quickly said, "Okay, I have to go to the filming, please let me go!" He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would be like this reject yourself.


    Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, and could only temporarily let go of Yu Lili.


    ...


    When Yu Lili arrived at the shooting scene, Bai Xue Se had already arrived. Yu Lili glanced at her, which happened to meet Bai Xue Se''s eyes. Bai Xue Se was stunned for a moment, and quickly turned her eyes away.


    In the past few days of filming, Yu Lili people have not recognized it clearly. This is a lot of trouble, that is, Director Li has to introduce Yu Lili one by one. Looking at Director Li''s appearance, Yu Lili''s face There was a flash of gratitude, and it took me a long time to finally recognize almost all of them.


    For some unknown reason, Yu Lili found out that there were a lot of newcomers in this drama. She couldn''t understand what Zhan Beiting was thinking, but no matter what, he had to have his own reasons.


    So Yu Lili didn''t struggle for too long. Seeing that Yu Lili almost knew each other, Director Li continued to film.


    In this scene, Yu Lili and Bai Xuese robbed the male protagonist, but they were accidentally pushed down the river by the male protagonist.


    Looking at the cold river water, Yu Lili swallowed her saliva, she took a deep breath, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. She had been afraid of water since she was a child, not to mention that it was freezing cold now, and she seemed to see Yu Lili. With the tangle in Lili''s eyes, Director Li reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder and said, "Would you like to replace him?"

 Chapter 899

    Yu Lili shook her head, a hint of determination flashed in her eyes, and she said to Director Li, "I don''t need to do it myself!"


    I didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would make such a decision. Director Li just wanted to continue to persuade, but who knew that Bai Xuese, who was next to him, said, "Yes, Lili sister is so powerful, it should be alright!"


    Yu Lili glared at Bai Xue Se, then Bai Xue Se covered her mouth, and then slowly backed away.


    Yu Lili shook his head at Director Li. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li nodded, but he was more attentive and arranged a few more people on the shore. If something really happened, Well there is a countermeasure.


    Director Li nodded, and several people quickly entered the state.


    Bai Xuesi reached out and took the male lead''s arm, her eyes were full of admiration, Yu Lili frowned, she had heard from Director Li before, this time the male lead''s identity is quite powerful, it seems to be called Gong Yunze''s house Generations have acted, and looking at this, he is still very handsome, like a creamy boy.


    In particular, although the male protagonist played is handsome, but he is a little more ruthless. Yu Lili thought about it and came to the front of the two people. She looked at the two of them, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but then she stopped. He hid again, looked at the male protagonist, and then asked, "Brother Xuan, what the hell is going on?"


    The male protagonist didn''t seem to have entered the role yet, so he didn''t reply. Bai Xue Se frowned, then reached out and poked Gong Yunze''s clothes.


    Looking at this situation, everyone''s faces were not very good. It was obvious that they had forgotten their words. When he was waiting for the director to say stop, who knew that Yu Lili would actually take two steps forward, with a trace of inconceivable expression on his face. : "Brother Xuan, why didn''t you answer me?"


    Bai Xuesi looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and quickly explained: "Sister, listen to me, I...I..."


    But before he got to Yu Lili, Yu Lili slapped Bai Xue Se violently.


    Snow White covered her face, then shook her head at Yu Lili, as if she wanted Yu Lili''s forgiveness.


    The role played by Yu Lili is very extreme. Seeing Bai Xuesi actually stimulated him, he grabbed her wrist and pushed her to the river with a struggle.


    "Why don''t you die, why are you fighting with me for Brother Xuan?"


    Seeing that the situation didn''t seem right, then Gong Yunze came to his senses and hurriedly walked over, trying to rescue his sweetheart, but because of his strength, he even forced Yu Lili to die. pushed down the river.


    There was only one thought in Yu Lili''s mind, that is, it was cold, and the icy river water was like entering Yu Lili''s body, which made Yu Lili curl up a little. Yu Lili was not too serious.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li''s heart flashed a trace of complexity. You must know that he knows the relationship between Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili, even if it is Yu Lili''s own decision, based on Zhan Beiting''s character He might even get angry at himself.


    Thinking of this, Director Li took a deep breath, then walked slowly to Yu Lili, and said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili took a breath, then shook his head at Director Li. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li was still a little uneasy, and continued to ask, "Would you like to tell President Zhan?"


    Who knew that after hearing this, Yu Lili''s attitude was very strong, and she quickly shook her head.

 Chapter 900

    If you tell Zhan Beiting this, maybe something will go wrong, so no matter what, this matter must not be said.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s determined appearance, Director Li nodded, and then said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, please rest for a few days, your scenes have been filmed recently, and you can only arrange the most scenes. behind!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded, and stood up quickly to prepare to go home, but someone suddenly grabbed his hand. Overwhelmed.


    "You...you seem to be called...call..." Yu Lili thought for a long time without remembering Gong Yunze''s name.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Gong Yunze replied with some expressionless face: "My name is Gong Yunze!"


    "Yes, yes, Gong Yunze, are you okay?" A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face.


    Gong Yunze took a deep breath: "I will send you home, so I will repay you!"


    After speaking, he didn''t care what Yu Lili''s attitude was, he reached out and picked up the bag in Yu Lili''s hand and walked forward. Looking at Gong Yunze''s appearance, Yu Lili scratched his head, and then he remembered, as if just now He forgot his words during filming, Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, and hurriedly chased after him. She didn''t expect that this child was quite enthusiastic.


    But who knew that looking at the backs of Yu Lili and Gong Yunze, a trace of resentment flashed in her snow-white eyes. She didn''t expect that even Gong Yunze was so good to Yu Lili. She knew that she worked hard. For a long time, Gong Yunze still didn''t say a word to him.


    Who knew that Yu Lili would let Gong Yunze take the initiative to talk to her just because he saved a scene. Thinking of this snow-white face, there was an indescribable jealousy on his face.


    She watched Yu Lili''s figure disappear in front of her with some resentment, and then turned to leave.


    "Are you jealous of her?" A voice entered Bai Xue''s ears.


    Snow White was startled, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes: "Who? Who is talking?"


    The voice did not continue to answer, but continued: "What if I could help you?"


    "Who the hell are you, and how are you pretending to be a ghost!" Bai Xuesi''s panic was intensified little by little, she took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at Snow White, the voice continued, "I know what you want in your heart. As long as you can listen to me, I promise to make your wish come true!"


    "Heaven Comes"


    Snow White frowned, feeling a little shaken in her heart, she asked tentatively, "You... can you really fulfill my wish?"


    "Of course you can!" The voice said quickly, and then continued to speak at Bai Xuesi: "You want to eat and drink for the rest of your life, don''t you worry, and I also know that your role this time was won by yourself, and the reason is that you and Director Li''s cousin has a situation, that''s why he can get this role!"


    "Enough, don''t talk about it!" No one wanted to listen to their own dark history, even Bai Xue Si, she took a deep breath and continued: "You won''t realize my wish for nothing. Well, what''s the cost?"


    The voice laughed: "Don''t worry, you have nothing to give me, and I won''t ask for anything from you. The only thing I want is that Yu Lili can die!"


    Snow White frowned, and the tone of the voice seemed to have a deep hatred with Yu Lili, but it was none of his business, as long as his wish could be fulfilled.

 Chapter 902

    I didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting would even betray him, Yu Lili pouted, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, but after a few days, Yu Lili found out how this Gong Yunze became actor''s.


    After several days of observation, Yu Lili found that although Gong Yunze forgets his words at the beginning, he can quickly enter the state, just like a different person, making people think that the role he plays is him Own.


    Even Yu Lili couldn''t do this kind of substitution. She took a deep breath and finally understood what Zhan Beiting said.


    Seeing Yu Lili staring at Gong Yunze all the time, Bai Xuesi smiled and walked towards Yu Lili, a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes: "Sister Lili, what are you looking at?"


    "No... I didn''t see anything!" Yu Lili quickly shook his head and turned his eyes away. He didn''t want to continue the conversation with this Snow White, but this Snow White thought that Yu Lili was guilty of being a thief.


    Bai Xuesi looked at Yu Lili''s guilty look, smiled, then covered her mouth deliberately, and persuaded Yu Lili earnestly: "Sister Lili, you have a boyfriend, so you can''t stare at him. Look at others! Although you have a close relationship with President Zhan, after all, you are also President Zhan''s person, so you can''t fall in love with other little fresh meat just because President Zhan is old!"


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    This white snow color made Yu Lili a little upset. Although her voice was not loud, it attracted everyone''s attention. Director Li saw that something was not right and quickly came over, stretched out his hand and pushed the white snow color: "What did you say? Why don''t you quickly apologize to Miss Yu!"


    Bai Xuesi was a little aggrieved: "Director, I''m not wrong, Sister Lili saw Gong Yunze above, we all saw it clearly, I''m just telling the truth!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, a hint of helplessness flashed on her face, she hurriedly took a few steps forward, then stretched out her hand and pushed Director Li away, standing in front of Snow White, smiling at Snow White, However, Snow White could sense the danger in Yu Lili''s smile.


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to see Bai Xue''s small movements, she said to Bai Xue, "I saw it, but what can you do?"


    Snow White didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would admit it so proactively. For a while, she didn''t know how to react. She quickly settled down and said to Yu Lili, "Sister Lili, don''t get me wrong, I just think that you already have a boss, and you look at other people, do you think you are a bit sloppy?" After saying that, he took two steps back, as if he was very afraid of Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili never thought that Snow White would be so articulate, she clapped her hands: "I''m shrewd? I''m better than others..." She glanced at Snow White, the warning in her eyes was a bit obvious.


    Bai Xuesi understood in an instant that Yu Lili was afraid that she was going to make it public about her climbing on Zhan Beiting''s bed. She narrowed her eyes slightly, then waved at Yu Lili, and there was a glint in her eyes. To please: "Sister Lili, I was wrong, I shouldn''t talk nonsense without asking clearly!"


    Yu Lili smiled: "It''s alright, I forgive you, but I see Gong Yunze, who is studying his acting skills, not what you said, do you understand?"


    Bai Xue Se nodded quickly, looking a little inexplicably well-behaved, she gritted her teeth fiercely, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of resentment flashed through her, Yu Lili is so abhorrent, she even took her previous wrong things.

 Chapter 903

    Snow White took a deep breath, looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and then returned to his room bleak.


    She was a little angry, and her resentment towards Yu Lili rose to a new level. Looking at Bai Xuesi, a sarcastic smile suddenly came from the room, and Bai Xuesi was taken aback. This was a slow sigh of relief.


    "Can you stop making your voice so casually in the future?" There was a hint of anger in Bai Xue''s tone.


    "I''m so sorry, I should have laughed when you were being suppressed by Yu Lili, the time was just right!" There was a hint of smile in the voice, as if to laugh at what Snow White did today.


    Snow White patted the table violently, then stood up and tightly clasped her palm: "I really underestimated her, but didn''t you say you want to help me? Why is there no movement now? ?"


    "What are you in a hurry, it will be fine in a few days, but now I need you to do something!" The voice was not in a hurry, with a hint of temptation.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow White asked quickly.


    At this time, Bai Xue Se''s voice just fell, and I saw that there was an extra bag on his desk, Bai Xue Se picked it up a little puzzled, put it in his hand, and then quickly asked: "What is this? "


    "A packet of poison!" replied the voice.


    Snow White was startled, he stretched out his hand and put the package in the distance, then continued: "Do you want me to poison Yu Lili to death?"


    But who knew that Snow White had guessed wrong, the voice looked at Snow White and asked back, "You can try this, but that Yu Lili will definitely poison you first!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xuesi remembered the look in Yu Lili''s eyes looking at her before, and shook her head involuntarily, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, she quickly shook her head, and removed the image of Yu Lili from her mind. He threw it out, and then quickly asked, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Put this medicine into the food you eat tomorrow, and poison everyone. Leave the rest to me!"


    "No, no!" There was a trace of fear on Bai Xue''s face, but he had worked so hard to get this heroine. If someone found out that he was drugged, his future might be over.


    The voice seemed to know what Bai Xuesi was thinking, and then quickly said: "Don''t worry, this is just a stomach ache medicine, and it won''t cause death! Don''t you want revenge? Yu Lili bullied you so much, Do you have to suffer?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    "No, I want revenge!" Bai Xuesi took a deep breath, a trace of viciousness flashed in her eyes, she reached out and slowly picked up the package of medicine next to her wrist, a complicated look flashed on her face.


    Sure enough, at noon the next day, seeing that there was no one around, Bai Xueshi secretly slipped into the kitchen, then put the medicine into the soup, looked left and right, and stirred it, only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. walked out slowly.


    When eating lunch, Bai Xuese deliberately avoided her bowl of soup, and watched Yu Lili drink it, Bai Xuese was relieved.


    But I don''t know why, she didn''t wait until the afternoon until Yu Lili had symptoms of stomach pain, not even anyone else, Bai Xueshi frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath , some doubt that the person is playing with himself.


    Yu Lili just felt that Bai Xueshi seemed to be absent-minded today, and her eyes looked at herself from time to time, as if she was waiting for something. She frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart. Director Li looked at Yu Lili and hurried away. When I came over, it was getting late, so I hurriedly said, "Lili, I''m afraid you''ll have to go home later today. You still have the last scene. You can go back and rest today after filming!"

 Chapter 904

    Yu Lili nodded quickly after listening to Director Li''s words, but she soon regretted it.


    When Yu Lili finished filming, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and the sky was already dark, looking at the sky outside, a trace of worry flashed in Director Li''s eyes: "Lili, it''s so late today, Don''t let President Zhan come to pick you up?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili shook his head: "Uncle''s company has something to do, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come in the last three or four days!"


    Seemingly not thinking of this matter, Director Li looked at Yu Lili''s appearance and said quickly, "Why don''t you just stay with us, I''ll find you a house and spend the night with others?"


    Thinking of such trouble, Yu Lili quickly shook his head: "It''s okay, Director Li, I''ll just go by myself!"


    "But it''s so dark..." Director Li''s face flashed a trace of entanglement, he was a little scared, if something happened, it would be terrible.


    But Yu Lili waved his hand and interrupted Director Li: "It''s okay, I''ve been on this road for so long, it''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s insistence, Director Li could only nod his head.


    Yu Lili was originally a daring person, so she didn''t feel anything, but she was walking, thinking about going back quickly, but when she was halfway through, she realized that something was not right. She took a deep breath, her eyes flashed with a hint of vigilance, because she found that today''s road seemed a little different than usual.


    But what was the difference, she couldn''t tell, Yu Lili took a deep breath, a hint of vigilance flashed in her eyes, she frowned, then bent down and squatted on the ground, because she She found that for some unknown reason, her chest started to hurt. The pain seemed to go deep into the bone marrow. Yu Lili frowned, and there was a thin sweat on her forehead. Yu Lili took a deep breath. It''s hard to stand up, but I can''t stand up because of the pain.


    Yu Lili frowned, but what appeared in her head was Snow White''s eyes, she took a deep breath, thinking about it like this, she could think that it must be the ghost of Snow White.


    At this time, there seemed to be heavy fog around, and Yu Lili slowed down for a long time before slowly standing up. The fog in front of him made Yu Lili a little confused.


    She looked around, and suddenly seemed to think of something, reached out and tore off one of her hair, the hair slowly flew into the sky, and then twirled and fell.


    Yu Lili''s face was a little unsightly: "The ghost hit the wall?"


    But before it was over, there seemed to be a woman''s cry in the distance, Yu Lili trembled inexplicably, she hugged her arms tightly, as if waiting for something, Yu Lili slowly sat on the ground, After a while, a woman suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Gene Era"


    The woman was wearing a red dress and had black hair. She was obviously not a human being. She walked straight towards Yu Lili. The soil here also has the effect of destroying ghosts, but the effect is particularly weak.


    The woman walked over slowly, then asked Yu Lili, "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Faceless woman!" This was the first thought in Yu Lili''s head. Yu Lili looked at the woman with her hair covering her face in front of him and didn''t answer.


    The woman still didn''t seem to give up, she asked Yu Lili again: "Am I beautiful?"


    Yu Lili has not encountered such a critical situation for so long. She glanced at the woman, clutching the soil tightly with both hands, wanting to escape at any time.

 Chapter 905

    Yu Lili took a deep breath and slowly said to the female ghost, "Ugly!"


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the woman''s hair fluttered, and then her face was slowly exposed. Under the moonlight, the woman''s face was cut into a big hole, and there was yellow-green liquid on it, which looked extraordinarily high. It''s disgusting, and there are white maggots squirming on it.


    ddxs.com


    Yu Lili saw the opportunity, and then violently sprinkled the soil in his hand on the female ghost''s face, and then there was a stinging sound on the female ghost''s face, and then the female ghost slammed violently. Covering his face, he let out a shrill cry.


    Yu Lili frowned and quickly wanted to run. She didn''t have the spell on her body now, and for some unknown reason, the spiritual power in her body was slowly fading away. She took a deep breath. Just keep your strength and give this ghost a final blow at the end.


    But no matter where Yu Lili ran, the female ghost could always feel Yu Lili''s whereabouts at the first time. When they converged, Yu Lili''s body was covered in wounds, and Yu Lili was unwilling to hide any longer.


    She took a deep breath, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes, and then she slammed her hands into a seal and rushed towards the female ghost, but she didn''t know what was going on, but she was pulled down and rolled to the side. in the grass.


    Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She quickly propped herself up to see who it was, but when she turned her head, someone covered her mouth, and Yu Lili opened her eyes. Turning to look, it turned out to be Gong Yunze.


    Gong Yunze''s expression was still indifferent, he shook his head at Yu Lili and then held his breath, looking at Gong Yunze''s appearance, Yu Lili quickly imitated his appearance, holding his breath, the ghost was looking for him She didn''t find Yu Lili for a long time, she frowned, then turned and left.


    Seeing that the female ghost finally left, Yu Lili was relieved. She quickly thanked Gong Yunze: "Thank you, Mr. Gong!"


    Gong Yunze shook his head: "I''m looking for Brother Beiting!"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and she quickly said, "Uncle has gone to the company and won''t be back until two or three days later, so..."


    Who knew that after hearing this, Gong Yunze just nodded, then walked out, helped Yu Lili pick up the bag on the ground and said to Yu Lili, "Let''s go!"


    "...Ah?" A trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, she frowned, and then continued: "Uncle is not at home...so..."


    "I know, I''ll send you back!" Gong Yunze''s tone was light, but Yu Lili felt a little weird.


    Yu Lili looked at the fog all around, and then nodded, but she couldn''t find the direction at all, Yu Lili was a little confused, and seemed to see Yu Lili''s appearance, Gong Yunze pointed in one of the directions , and then said, "Let''s go here!"


    After saying that, he walked straight into the fog, Yu Lili frowned and was a little suspicious, but now there seems to be no way to do it, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and then ran forward two steps, followed by In front of Gong Yunze.


    The further she walked, the more Yu Lili could feel that the fog seemed to be slowly dissipating. She looked at the familiar corner in front of her, a little excited, and hurriedly asked Gong Yunze, "Mr. Gong, what''s wrong with you? The sense of direction is so familiar?"


    Gong Yunze glanced at Yu Lili and didn''t speak. Yu Lili was used to Gong Yunze''s indifference, so he didn''t feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 906

    Gong Yunze sent Yu Lili to the door, then turned around to leave, Yu Lili looked at Gong Yunze''s back, sighed helplessly, and said silently, "What a weirdo!"


    Yu Lili went back to her room, but soon she felt that something was not right. She noticed that her chest was getting more and more painful, as if a needle was stabbing herself.


    Yu Lili''s face was pale, and he fainted all of a sudden.


    ...


    When Yu Lili woke up, it was already noon the next day. There were a lot of people around. Seeing Yu Lili woke up, Director Li hurried over and helped Yu Lili up. There was a hint of worry in Lili: "Lili, are you all right?"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, her face was pale, and she suddenly vomited blood after a sudden pain in her chest. Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of exhaustion flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing that Yu Lili''s situation seemed to be a little bad, Director Li hurriedly said: "Lili, hold on a little longer, I have called President Zhan, and he is on his way now!"


    Yu Lili nodded. She wanted to speak, but found that she couldn''t make any sound at all. Looking at Yu Lili''s situation, Director Li was also very worried. Seeing this, there were still three or four days before the end. Time, who knows that this kind of thing happened to Yu Lili at this time. Could it be that the release time he negotiated should be delayed?


    Thinking of this director Li''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness, but this is also something that can''t be helped. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li sighed helplessly: "Lili, you rest first, Zhan Zong should be very soon. almost there!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar footstep sounded, everyone moved out of the way, and then saw Zhan Beiting walking in, looking at Yu Lili on the hospital bed, a trace of distress flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes , he hurriedly came over: "what''s the matter with you Lili?"


    As soon as Yu Lili approached Zhan Beiting, he felt a warm current transferred from Zhan Beiting''s body to himself. Yu Lili slowly closed his eyes, and the pain in his body gradually calmed down.


    Zhan Beiting also seemed to notice the improvement of Yu Lili''s injury. He was relieved and then said to the people around him, "It''s alright, you can go!"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting, Director Li nodded quickly and said to Zhan Beiting, "Mr. Zhan, let''s go first!"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t speak. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Director Li sighed helplessly, and then left slowly.


    Zhan Beiting gently stroked Yu Lili''s cheek, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Snow White watched Director Li and the others come back, and quickly greeted them, with a glimmer of anticipation in her eyes, and hurriedly asked, "Director, how is Yu Lili?"


    ahzww.org


    Director Li sighed, then shook his head at Snow White.


    A trace of anticipation flashed on Bai Xue''s face looking at Director Li: "Is it possible that he died?"


    Director Li frowned: "I''m not dead, but why are you so excited about Snow White?"


    After hearing this, Bai Xuese realized that she seemed to be a little too obvious. Thinking of this, Bai Xuese quickly shook her head, a trace of grief flashed on her face: "I''m just worried about Lili, I really hope Sister Lili is fine!"


    Director Li sighed helplessly: "Hope!" Then he turned around and left.


    Snow White looked at Director Li and slowly evoked a slight smile.

 Chapter 907

    Suddenly someone seemed to take a shot behind him, and Bai Xueshe quickly reacted, slowly hiding the smile on the corner of his mouth, then frowned, and turned around.


    Gong Yunze was right behind Bai Xuesi, looking at Gong Yunze''s expressionless face, a trace of innocence flashed on Bai Xuesi''s face: "What''s the matter? Brother Yunze?"


    "I''m not your brother!" Gong Yunze''s voice was a little dull, he frowned, then pushed Bai Xueshi away and walked forward, Bai Xuesi took a deep breath, and cursed inwardly, "Crazy!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Yunze suddenly stopped, then turned to look at Bai Xue Se behind him, Bai Xue Se was stunned for a moment, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Gong Yunze looked at Bai Xuesi and said, "If you don''t say something, it doesn''t mean others don''t know it!" After speaking, he left.


    But who knew that after hearing this, Bai Xuesi felt a little confused, she clutched her clothes and looked at Gong Yunze''s back, but her heart was a little complicated: "Looking like this, he must know something, he Absolutely know!"


    Thinking of this, Snow White took a deep breath, not knowing what to do. She hurriedly returned to her room, then closed the door, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, she walked back and forth, murmuring to herself: "He definitely knows something? What should I do? What should I do? If I say it, I will be finished!"


    "What the hell!" The voice came out again.


    Who knew that after hearing this, Bai Xue''s tone had a hint of anger: "You said it lightly, I did all this myself, if I get caught, I''ll be completely finished!"


    "You think I''ll let you get arrested, and although that kid said this, he didn''t tell Zhan Beiting right away, which means you''re fine, he just wanted to warn you, don''t worry. , although the poison I gave is fine for humans to eat, it is very uncomfortable for Yulili, although Zhan Beiting is of pure Yang, but at the end Yulili will still hurt!"


    After listening to the voice, Bai Xuesi''s panic slowly subsided. She grabbed her clothes tightly, and then asked, "Then what should I do?"


    cxzww.com


    "Now you don''t have to do anything, just film well, don''t provoke anyone, we''ll see what else happens!" The voice laughed two or three times, and then slowly disappeared.


    Although he said that, but for some unknown reason, as soon as Bai Xuesi saw Gong Yunze''s face, the words Gong Yunze said involuntarily flashed in his mind, and then his body became a little nervous, which caused the filming to appear It wasn''t so smooth, I could have passed it once, but I had to shoot it three or four times.


    Director Li frowned. The incident in Yu Lili had already delayed the filming process by half, but now Bai Xuesi has made this film for himself, which made Director Li''s anger rise, and he walked quickly. Arriving in front of Bai Xue Se, looking at Bai Xue Si''s appearance, he shouted loudly, "Are you alright? Can you shoot, can''t shoot, get out of here, you can pass it once, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Xuesi lost her temper after being yelled at. She looked at Gong Yunze who had nothing to do with her, shrank her neck, apologized to Director Li and said, "I''m sorry Director, give me another chance, I''m sure... It will definitely be a success!"


    A trace of impatience flashed in Director Li''s eyes: "It''s the same sentence every time, but have you succeeded? It''s not filming over and over again, do you know that my TV series is going to participate in the Best TV Drama Award? You know how hard I am, and it was all ruined by you!"

 Chapter 908

    Snow White lowered her head, suddenly she didn''t know what to say, and the people around didn''t seem to think that the director would be so angry, all of them shrank their necks like ostriches, not daring to speak.


    Snow White took a deep breath, then slowly raised his head, looking at Director Li, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Director, why are you so angry?" Suddenly a voice came over, Director Li turned his head quickly, and then saw Yu Lili walking towards him with a smile on his face.


    biquge.name


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of surprise flashed in Director Li''s eyes. He hurriedly walked over to Yu Lili, and then asked, "Are you all right?"


    Yu Lili nodded: "It''s okay, you can finish the rest of the scenes!"


    Hearing this, Director Li''s face flashed with excitement: "Okay, it''s really great, with you here, I can catch up with the shooting schedule soon!"


    "Then Director Li is still angry?" Yu Lili smiled, a hint of teasing flashing in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Director Li quickly shook his head and said to Yu Lili, "No, don''t be angry anymore, don''t be angry anymore!"


    Zhan Beiting coughed, and then Director Li looked at him. He looked at Zhan Beiting with a somewhat excited expression: "Mr. Zhan, you are here too, look at me...I..."


    "Okay, just do good filming!" Zhan Beiting''s words were very concise.


    Director Li nodded quickly.


    Zhan Beiting reached out and patted Yu Lili''s hair, then buttoned Yu Lili''s clothes, and then he said to Yu Lili: "Take a good movie, call me when the time comes, and I will come and pick it up. You, stay with me until I come!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, and said to Zhan Beiting, "Don''t worry, uncle, I will be obedient!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief, then turned and left.


    He didn''t seem to think that there was nothing in Yu Lili, and now he is still alive and kicking, which made Bai Xuesi feel a little incredible, but when he thought of Gong Yunze''s warning before, Bai Xuesi no longer had any thoughts of making small movements.


    She frowned, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, she didn''t know what to think in her heart, Director Li watched Bai Xuesi in a daze, and hurriedly shouted at Bai Xuesi: "Come here!"


    Seeing Director Li looking for him, Bai Xue Se hurried over, Director Li smiled at Yu Lili, then turned to look at Bai Xue Se, with a hint of anger in his tone: "Don''t be quick to thank Lili, if not She, I have already scolded you!"


    Bai Xueshi lowered her head, making it difficult to see her expression. She took a deep breath, and then said to Yu Lili, "Thank you, Sister Lili!"


    "No need to thank you!" Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with a hint of complexity, and then he looked at Director Li: "Let''s start, I''ll see that it will be completed in a few days, so speed up the progress! "


    Hearing this, Director Li nodded quickly, looked at Bai Xue Se who was still beside him, a little angry, stretched out his foot and kicked Bai Xue Se, and hurriedly said, "Didn''t you hear? Not yet. Get ready now!"


    Snow White hurriedly nodded and trotted away.


    Looking at the figure of Snow White, a trace of complexity flashed on Yu Lili''s face. Although she suspected that what happened to her was caused by Snow White, she had no evidence at all. Isn''t this innocent wrong?


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili sighed helplessly.


    Seemingly seeing what was on Yu Lili''s mind, Gong Yunze slowly walked towards Yu Lili.

 Chapter 909

    Looking at Gong Yunze''s actions, a trace of doubt flashed on Yu Lili''s face, then Gong Yunze slowly approached Yu Lili, and whispered to Yu Lili''s ear: "Be careful of the white snow! "


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, and it seemed that he had guessed correctly, but how did Gong Yunze know this? Yu Lili just wanted to continue asking, but found that Gong Yunze had disappeared.


    To the surprise of Director Li, because of the addition of Yu Lili, the shooting progress this time was successfully completed.


    Looking at the appearance of the surrounding actors, Director Li clapped his hands and said to the others: "Everyone, stop, we have finished shooting today, no matter what happened before, in short, everyone''s performance is very good, tomorrow at noon How about we have a celebration dinner together?"


    Then there was applause from below. Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Yu Lili twitched the corners of his mouth, and then called Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting answered the phone as soon as he called. He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would answer so quickly, and Yu Lili didn''t respond.


    "Xiaojiao''s filming is over?" When Zhan Beiting''s voice came from the phone, Yu Lili realized it and said quickly.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Yes, uncle, the filming is over, you can pick me up and go home!"


    Hearing Yu Lili''s soft and glutinous voice, Zhan Beiting felt a little drunk as if he had drank a glass of red wine.


    He stood up slowly, and then carefully warned: "I''ll pick you up now, but remember what I said to you before?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with a hint of helplessness, and then he quickly said, "Uncle, I know, I will wait here obediently for you to pick me up!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s obedient appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled and then continued: "Okay, I''ll pick you up now! Obedient!"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    Director Li looked at Yu Lili''s appearance, and then said to Yu Lili, "Lili, are you waiting for President Zhan?"


    Yu Lili nodded and looked at Director Li, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Director Li said quickly, "That''s right, I want President Zhan to see my shooting this time, and I want him to comment on it for me!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili realized what Director Li was trying to do. She nodded quickly and said to Director Li, "Don''t worry, I will tell him!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would agree. There was a hint of excitement in Director Li''s eyes: "Thank you, Lili. I have something to do at home, so I will leave first, but can you do it yourself?"


    Yu Lili nodded: "Don''t worry, I''m fine myself!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s well-behaved appearance, Director Li left with confidence.


    It was getting dark very fast. Yu Lili saw that there was no one around. Waiting was a little boring. She found a stone and sat down slowly. Suddenly, her chest hurt again. Yu Lili was deeply He took a deep breath, trying to suppress the pain in his chest, but it was useless at all.


    There seemed to be a sound of footsteps in the darkness, and a trace of excitement flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes and quickly shouted, "Uncle..."


    But it was not Zhan Beiting who came out. Looking at the person in front of him, a trace of surprise flashed across Yu Lili''s face: "It''s you?" She staggered to her feet, but the pain in her chest made Yu Lili It was a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, the figure finally laughed: "Did you not think Yu Lili would have today?"

 Chapter 910

    "It''s all your fault? Wen Che!" Yu Lili took a deep breath. She could now feel that her body was slowly getting colder, and the pain in her chest began to spread in all directions. .


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Che smiled: "Seeing you feel so uncomfortable, it''s not a waste of time for me to find that idiot to drug her, but what do you think of Yu Lili''s taste?"


    Yu Lili sneered, struggled to stand up, and suddenly fell down. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Wen Che''s eyes flashed a hint of schadenfreude, and he slowly walked towards Yu Lili. , and then reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s hair.


    Yu Lili was dragged up and raised her head, she took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, I''m afraid it won''t go on like this, but she can''t exert herself in pain, is it really going to die here today? ?


    A trace of despair flashed on Yu Lili''s face, looking at Yu Lili''s painful appearance, Wen Che smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s cheek, with a gentle tone: "Don''t worry, I will let it go. You died very easily!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a talisman was suddenly stuck on his body. He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would do this. Wen Che threw Yu Lili into the distance, and quickly bit his finger, trying to put it away. The spell was taken down, but it was too late, the spell was firmly attached to him.


    Wen Che took a deep breath and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, he then walked in front of Yu Lili, then stepped on Yu Lili''s back, and asked frantically, "Tell me, what are you doing? What! Get me the spell now!"


    Yu Lili smiled, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and then he shook his head at Wen Che: "Actually, after my physical condition, I would have guessed that it was you, so I used my blood essence. After making this spell, even me in this world will not be able to lift this spell!"


    xiaoshuting.info


    "Damn it!" Wen Che was completely enraged.


    Yu Lili smiled, a pain flashed in his eyes, suddenly Yu Lili found the right moment and escaped from Wen Che''s feet at once, then sat slowly and closed his eyes, and instantly a bright light came out from under Wen Che''s feet. Yu Lili''s body was uploaded.


    Wen Che couldn''t help but close his eyes. Looking at the guqin that appeared in front of Yuli, Wen Che stepped back in fear. As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are Junjie. Wen Che frowned, and then thought When he was about to run away, someone suddenly grabbed him behind his back.


    Wen Che frowned, and when he turned around, he saw Zhan Beiting.


    Wen Che shook his head: "This... how is this possible, I obviously blocked the road with fog! Why are you still coming up!"


    "Because of me!" I don''t know when Gong Yunze appeared by Wen Che''s side.


    It was only then that Wen Che realized that he was being tricked by this group of people. A trace of hostility flashed in his eyes. He didn''t seem to have expected such an outcome. He frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Only then did Yu Lili open his eyes, then reached out and plucked the guqin in front of him, and then the voice came out, and in an instant, rays of light disappeared into Wen Che''s body, Wen Che frowned, he is now covered in Unable to move, he suddenly felt like his body was about to explode. Immediately afterwards, an explosion sounded, and in an instant, Wen Che disappeared.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief and fainted.

 Chapter 911

    When Yu Lili woke up, she found herself lying on her bed. She felt as if all the bones in her body were about to be shattered. She sat up hard, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    Seemingly hearing Yu Lili''s movement, Zhan Beiting hurried over and helped Yu Lili up at once, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Lili, how are you feeling?"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili shook his head, as if thinking of something, he grabbed Zhan Beiting''s wrist, a trace of nervousness flashed in his eyes: "Uncle, Wen Che..."


    As if he knew what Yu Lili wanted to ask, Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili''s hand quickly, with a hint of gentleness in his tone: "It''s all right, Wen Che has completely disappeared, and won''t appear again in the future! "


    yqxsw.org


    After hearing this, Yu Lili was completely relaxed. She frowned, a trace of patience flashed in her eyes, and suddenly Yu Lili made a "wow" and vomited blood.


    Zhan Beiting was taken aback, and a trace of panic flashed on his face: "Little boy, little boy, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili coughed twice, then waved at Zhan Beiting, then lay down, as if he didn''t expect Yu Lili to be so serious this time, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting Taking a deep breath, he turned and walked out.


    Gong Yunze was waiting for Zhan Beiting at the door, and after watching Zhan Beiting come out, he greeted him: "Is she alright?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head: "The situation is a little serious, little girl, she vomited blood!" Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting felt that he seemed to have a momentary anger in his heart, and he punched the wall next to him.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, a trace of complexity flashed on Gong Yunze''s face, and then he patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder, as if he had thought of something, he said to Zhan Beiting, "There is someone you Maybe I should go and see you! Maybe it will help Yu Lili''s injury!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting hurriedly looked at Gong Yunze, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Gong Yunze didn''t speak, he just went to the side and made a phone call. After hanging up, he returned to Zhan Beiting''s side and said to Zhan Beiting, "Flower Alley 501!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, nodded at Gong Yunze quickly, and then walked out to look at Zhan Beiting, Gong Yunze quickly followed.


    The two walked all the way to Huajian Alley, and then according to the address provided by Gong Yunze, they opened the door and walked in. As soon as they entered, a woman greeted them: "What are you doing? Who are you looking for?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. The woman seemed to be in her 40s or 50s, but she was dressed very fashionably, but there was a bit of meanness on her face, which made people look very good. uncomfortable.


    Gong Yunze looked around, then said to the old woman, "Let''s find Bai Xue Se!"


    The woman looked Zhan Beiting up and down, and a hint of vigilance flashed in her eyes: "What are you doing with my Xue Se?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, just as he was about to speak, he saw Bai Xuesi walking towards them, then looked at the woman and shouted, "Mom, these are my colleagues from filming. , let''s discuss the work, nothing to do with you!"


    "Really?" Snow White''s mother had some doubts on her face.

 Chapter 912

    Seeing that her mother didn''t seem to believe it, Bai Xueshe reached out and took out a thousand dollars from her pocket, handed it to her mother, and then reached out and pushed her back, a hint of helplessness flashed in her tone. : "Of course, Mom, can I lie to you? Hurry up and go out with this money!"


    Looking at the money in her hand, Snow White''s mother gradually smiled, and then said to the three people: "You are busy, you are busy, there is nothing to do, I will go first!"


    Bai Xuesi was relieved then, watching her mother walk away, her expression began to become a little terrified, she looked around, and then whispered to Gong Yunze and Zhan Beiting: " Can we go in and talk!"


    Looking at her timid expression, Zhan Beiting didn''t know why, but he suddenly remembered Song Xingchen before, when Song Xingchen knew that his brother was dead, and when he saw him, he also seemed to have this timid expression. Bei Ting nodded in a weird way, and the two followed Bai Xuese in.


    Although Bai Xuesi''s house is small, it is very delicately dressed. Looking at Bai Xuesi''s appearance, Zhan Beiting looked around, and then quickly found a place to sit down. Bai Xuesi quickly poured hot water for the two of them. , with a tangled expression on his face: "The two of you are looking for me...Is there anything you need to do with me?"


    Zhan Beiting glanced at Gong Yunze, Gong Yunze nodded, and then said: "We want to know, what exactly did you put in the meal that day, why everyone else is fine, but it''s just out of the way. Something''s wrong!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xue Se was shaking all over, she was almost certain now that what she had done was discovered, thinking of this, Bai Xue Se knelt on the ground suddenly, with a hint of fear in her eyes: "I I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I just lost my mind for a while, I beg you, I''m sorry!"


    It seemed that Bai Xuesi''s actions were a little too humble, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "As long as you tell me what you''ve got, I can forgive it!"


    But after hearing this, Bai Xue''er''s head dropped even lower, she took a deep breath, and then shook her head at Zhan Beiting: "This... I don''t know about this..."


    Zhan Beiting clenched his palm tightly, looking at Bai Xue''s appearance as if he was looking at an ant, he took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his anger!


    Seemingly aware that something was wrong, Bai Xue''s voice trembled slightly: "But... I didn''t go all the way down, I kept a little bit!"


    Gong Yunze hurriedly said, "Bring the things!"


    Only then did Bai Xue Se slowly stand up, and then went to her room. After a while, she walked out with a paper package and handed it to Gong Yunze. Gong Yunze frowned and carefully After watching for a long time, he nodded at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting took it over. The white powder was colorless and odorless. It seemed that he could not see anything at all. A trace of irritability flashed in his eyes. Looking at Zhan Beiting, Gong Yunze hurriedly reminded him. : "Brother Bei Ting, do you want to take it back and let Yu Lili take a look, maybe she will know!"


    These words made Zhan Beiting suddenly realize, he nodded quickly and rushed out, Gong Yunze followed closely behind!


    156n.net


    Who knew that after walking halfway, Gong Yunze stopped again.

 Chapter 913

    Looking at Gong Yunze''s appearance, Bai Xue''s heart was lifted again, Gong Yunze smiled at Bai Xue, and a warning flashed in his tone: "The envoy behind you is already dead, if you want to Okay, it''s better to be calm!" After saying this, he hurried out.


    Seeing Bai Xue Se nodded quickly, and seeing both of them leave, she collapsed on the ground with her legs and feet weak. She clutched her chest tightly, blaming the ghosts at the beginning.


    Along the way, neither of them said a word. When they got there, Zhan Beiting tightly clutched the medicine bag on his chest, then rushed in, and met Zhan Nanxi head on, looking at his brother, Zhan Nan. Xi hurriedly said: "Brother, the little fairy is in a very bad state, I have just found a doctor to show her, but even the doctor can''t tell what happened, but the little fairy is now asleep! "


    Hearing that Yu Lili had fallen asleep, Zhan Beiting frowned and sat down on the sofa. He was in a panic now. His little girl was like this now, and he was a little scared. One day, the little girl will leave herself behind.


    Gong Yunze looked at Zhan Beiting, then reached out and patted his shoulder and said to Zhan Beiting, "Brother Beiting, are you alright?"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head. There was a trace of exhaustion on his face, and even his face turned pale. This has never appeared in Gong Yunze''s memory. You must know that the two of them played together from childhood to adulthood. I have always followed Bei Ting''s ass. When he was a child, Bei Ting would take care of others. Although he was taciturn, he could take good care of himself and Zhan Nanxi. But since Bei Ting''s parents passed away, Brother Bei Ting was even more taciturn, but today was the first time he saw such a sad brother Bei Ting.


    Gong Yunze was a little stunned, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Seemingly aware of Gong Yunze''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled helplessly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Yunze, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, but why aren''t you afraid when you see that? "


    Gong Yunze knew what Zhan Beiting was talking about, he sat up slightly, and then said to Zhan Beiting word by word: "Grandpa said before that if you don''t do bad things, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. , I did nothing wrong!"


    Burning text


    Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and patted Yun Ze''s shoulder.


    The two sat quietly on the sofa. I don''t know how long it took before Yu Lili slowly woke up. Immediately, Zhan Beiting rushed in and looked at Yu, whose face was no longer bloody. Lili, Zhan Beiting''s heart was not only distressed, but also distressed. He took a deep breath, reached out to hold Yu Lili''s hand, and then placed it on his forehead, a trace of discomfort flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili smiled slightly, then shook his head at Zhan Beiting, indicating that he had nothing to do, but as soon as he moved, he didn''t know why his chest hurt even more.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s pained appearance, Zhan Beiting frowned, and quickly handed the package of medicine from his arms to Yu Lili, and then said, "Yunze saw Bai Xueshi put the medicine down before. In the soup, this is the medicine!"


    Yu Lili nodded, suddenly smelled it, and then she seemed to have found something, and hurriedly put the medicine on the table, and then said to Zhan Beiting: "This is not medicine,...this...this It''s an egg, I''ve seen it in a book before."

 Chapter 914

    This statement surprised everyone, and almost everyone''s eyes turned to the white powder next to him, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and continued: "These insect eggs will hatch when they encounter water, and you You can try it!"


    Thinking of this, Gong Yunze hurriedly walked out, and then brought a small bucket, which was already filled with water, and then Gong Yunze poured the powder into the bucket.


    A surprising scene appeared. I saw that the eggs hatched one by one. This scene made everyone feel a little disgusted. Yu Lili even felt that her chest seemed to hurt more. After taking a breath, he continued: "This bug is not easy to force out, it must be drawn out with blood!"


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting frowned: "Use my blood!" Then he stretched out his arm towards Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili shook his head and looked at Zhan Beiting and continued: "It''s not that simple, Uncle, you are of pure yang, so the blood in your body cannot attract bugs, but to attract them, you must find an ordinary person. Row!"


    Yu Lili frowned, and then continued: "Although blood loss is not fatal, no one will risk it for me!" Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, Gong Yunze looked at his arm, and then slowly took out a knife and cut his wrist. In an instant, blood dripped into the bucket, sending out There was a slight noise.


    Then all the bugs in the bucket actually poured into Gong Yunze''s blood one by one. Seeing that his own blood seemed to be working, Gong Yunze handed the bucket to Yu Lili, with a hint of indifference and absoluteness in his tone. : "Use mine!"


    "But..." Yu Lili''s face flashed a trace of hesitation, and he looked at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to have thought that Gong Yunze would be like this. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He took a deep breath and looked at Gong Yunze with a hint of doubt on his face: "You Why do it?"


    "Because I want Brother Bei Ting to be happy, Brother Bei Ting has always taken care of me since I was a child!" Gong Yunze slowly revealed a faint smile.


    Zhan Beiting patted Gong Yunze on the shoulder, then nodded at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and said to Gong Yunze, "Blood doesn''t really use much, as long as it can make the bugs in my body smell, then some bugs will come out of my skin. , so when the time comes, you must move fast, and you must reach out and grab the first bug when it comes out, so that the remaining bugs will bite into a rope!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili slowly closed his eyes, and then a bloody smell entered Yu Lili''s nose, Yu Lili frowned, his brows furrowed tightly, and then a magical scene appeared, only Seeing that a black line appeared on Yu Lili''s arm, the black line appeared on the inner layer of the skin, they slowly wriggled, and soon reached the wrist.


    Everyone held their breath, only to see that the bug bit the skin slowly, and then slowly drilled out. Looking at this scene, Zhan Beiting reached out and grabbed the bug at the beginning, and then countless The tiny bugs were caught out like a black thread.


    "The First Minister of the Ming Dynasty"


    Only then did Yu Lili slowly breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 915

    Looking at the bunch of bugs that were caught, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and then threw it into the bucket at once. Looking at the bugs, everyone felt a little numb.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Gong Yunze, who was pale in front of him, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Gong, are you alright!"


    Only then did Zhan Beiting think of Gong Yunze, he frowned, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Is Yunze okay?"


    Gong Yunze shook his head, then said to Zhan Beiting, "Brother Beiting, I''m fine, I just want to rest!"


    Zhan Beiting reached out and patted Gong Yunze on the shoulder, then nodded at Gong Yunze.


    ...


    The matter in Yu Lili was completely resolved, which made everyone very happy. No matter what, Yu Lili was fine. After a few days of recuperation, Yu Lili was a little restless, and it happened that there was entertainment. The show invited Yu Lili to do the show.


    Thinking that he had nothing to do, Yu Lili agreed, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed a hint of hesitation: "Lili, I''ve thought about whether we want us or not. Stop being an actor!"


    But who knew that Yu Lili didn''t agree with Zhan Beiting''s words, she shook her head at Zhan Beiting, a trace of rejection flashed in her eyes, and then she said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I don''t want to be. Rice worms!"


    "How can this be Mi Bug, mine is yours!" Zhan Beiting was a little bitter, but no matter what he said, Yu Lili didn''t agree, which made Zhan Beiting a little distressed.


    He sighed deeply and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes: "Okay, okay, my little girl says what you say!"


    Seemingly seeing Zhan Beiting''s helplessness, Yu Lili smiled, then stretched out his arms to hug Zhan Beiting, and said to Zhan Beiting: "Okay, uncle, I still have to be the queen, when I realize it. My dream, I have to marry you!" After speaking, he kissed Zhan Beiting.


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    Zhan Beiting was amused by Yu Lili''s appearance, then nodded and agreed.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye, it was time for Yu Lili to put on the show, and that day was also the moment when Yu Lili''s TV series was staged. Yu Lili had long thought of the intention of this show group, nothing more than to take advantage of this. A good day to increase your exposure!


    Looking at Yu Lili''s delicate makeup, the host seemed to be surprised, she quickly said, "I didn''t expect Miss Yu to be so beautiful. I thought Miss Yu was pretty in the TV series before, but I didn''t expect Miss Yu to be so beautiful. It''s beautiful!"


    Yu Lili showed a smile, a little modest: "No more, I always feel that I am very ordinary!"


    The host smiled and briefly greeted him. Then he got to the point. It was nothing more than Yu Lili''s interview, mainly asking a few questions for Yu Lili to answer, as well as some fan letters.


    The host looked at Yu Lili''s unhurried appearance, a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes, and more importantly, Yu Lili''s answer was just right, everything went very well, and suddenly a fan''s response. A letter broke the calm.


    The host smiled, and then continued at Yu Lili: "Let''s look at the letter from the next fan!" Because the letter was cast on the big screen, everyone looked at the letter and their eyes flashed. A hint of surprise.


    What''s the explanation for Yu Lili''s oppression of the former actress Song Xingchen!


    This scene can''t be stopped at all, and it''s still live.

 Chapter 916

    Things happened a little bit off guard, and then countless letters were put on the big screen one by one. The letter seemed to be a little bit of accusation against Yu Lili for Song Xingchen and me. Some people even said that Yu Lili robbed Song. Star''s boyfriend.


    Seeing this scene, both the host and the director were completely panicked. No one thought it would turn out to be such a scene. The director hurriedly said to the surrounding staff, "Don''t hurry up and check!"


    But Yu Lili''s expression on the stage was very unexpected to everyone. She hooked the corner of her mouth and a smile flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen in her lifetime. Black powder attack.


    A smile flashed across Yu Lili''s face, then he took the host''s microphone and said to the camera, "Then let me explain my relationship with Song Xingchen! Sister Xingchen and I belong to the same company, They all belong to the Zhan Group. The most important thing is that Sister Xingchen is still my senior, and there are some mistakes in the fan letter. In the first battle, Beiting never liked Song Xingchen at all, so I didn''t say that I robbed my boyfriend at all. Zhan Beiting and I are in love with each other, and there are two other things. In fact, my relationship with Song Xingchen is indeed not good, but she did save me before the danger came, but I want to ask this fan, what is he for? Black me or for Sister Heixingchen, why don''t even the dead let go!"


    ranwena.net


    After Yu Lili said this, he smiled, and there was a hint of weirdness in his expression: "No matter who it is, but if our company finds out, it will have to bear legal responsibility!"


    After speaking, the big screen on the stage went black. The director and the host were relieved, and a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes. No one thought that Yu Lili would be able to do this under such circumstances. of calm.


    As soon as the show aired, it was heatedly discussed, and it even became a hot search topic. The topic of the hot search was also very domineering: "Yu Lili is angry and black fans!"


    Even Yu Lili''s own Weibo exploded. Looking at Yu Lili, who was sitting next to him playing with his mobile phone, a smile flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face. He coughed and hugged him. Holding Yu Lili''s shoulder, he asked Yu Lili, "Do you know everything on the Internet?"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting and nodded: "Uncle, do you think I''m doing the right thing!"


    Part of this online applauds Yu Lili for being so hearty, and some say that Yu Lili is probably just acting in a show. If there are really black fans, maybe Yu Lili would have panicked long ago, and he wouldn''t speak so calmly at all.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting slowly put the computer aside, then dragged Yu Lili into his arms, and said to Yu Lili, "Do you think you are doing the right thing?"


    Yu Lili nodded silently, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s soft hair, then leaned into Yu Lili''s ear and said to Yu Lili, "Little girl , no matter what you do or say, I will support you and believe in you!"


    After Yu Lili heard this, there was light in his eyes. In fact, even if Yu Lili didn''t say it, Zhan Beiting could also feel Yu Lili''s unhappiness. He sighed helplessly, and then continued: "Little girl, you are right, so you don''t need to listen to other people''s opinions. As long as you are sure of yourself, then you are right. Do you understand?"


    Yu Lili looked up at Zhan Beiting, and then nodded.

 Chapter 917

    This matter was dissipated as the hit drama was staged, and everyone was immersed in this hit drama and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Looking at the comments under her Weibo, Yu Lili smiled. She did not expect that she would be so successful as a villain, and many people left comments below.


    "Goddess Lili, you are really amazing!"


    "Goddess Lili should be called the Goddess of Variety. What does she look like!"


    "Oh my god, this is awesome!"


    "Completely crushed the heroine! The acting skills are overwhelming!"


    Seeing so many people complimenting herself, Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed. She smiled, and suddenly a cry came from her stomach. She frowned, touched her stomach, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. It''s complicated, she slowly opened the door and shouted at the door, "Uncle! Uncle!"


    But no one responded at all. At this moment, there was a scream from the old man''s room. Yu Lili took a deep breath and made a bad sound, and hurriedly walked in.


    Then he saw his grandfather lying on the ground, his eyes tightly closed, Yu Lili''s heart thumped, he squatted down quickly, stretched out his hand and pushed his grandfather''s body: "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Wake up quickly. !"


    But the old man didn''t respond at all, so Yu Lili panicked and quickly called 120, and then called Zhan Beiting, but he cried and knew why, but Zhan Beiting couldn''t get through.


    And after calling so many times, it seemed that no one could come to help. Thinking of Yu Lili, she realized that something was wrong. She stood up slowly, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    No Error Novel Network


    Suddenly her eyes focused on the painting in front of her. The painting was very unfamiliar to Yu Lili, and Yu Lili had hardly seen it. Thinking of this, Yu Lili walked over slowly, then reached out and touched it. The painting, and then his hand seemed to hit something, and then bounced back.


    Yu Lili frowned, his eyes fixed on the painting. There was a woman in the painting. She was very beautiful, and she actually... looked a bit like grandma?


    Yu Lili rubbed his eyes quickly, feeling that there was something wrong with his eyes, but the painting was eight-point similar to the photo of grandma on the old man''s desk, Yu Lili took a deep breath, then looked at the painting and said Said: "I know you are here, come out! If you don''t come out, I will set you on fire!"


    It seems that Yu Lili''s threat played a role, and the woman in the painting actually walked out slowly. Yu Lili frowned, looking at the complexion flashing in the woman''s eyes: "Hua Ling?"


    The so-called painting spirit is a painting drawn by the artist with his own efforts and emotions. There is a lot of emotion poured into it. Yu Lili frowned, and then looked at his grandfather who was lying on the ground, and instantly understood what was going on: " Grandpa, did you make it like this?"


    The woman smiled and nodded at Yu Lili, which made Yu Lili feel a little dazed. This woman is the same as grandma in both appearance and expression. What does this mean? Maybe this painting was painted by grandpa. .


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    A trace of innocence flashed across the woman''s face: "I''m just helping him!"


    "Nonsense!" Yu Lili interrupted her sharply.


    The woman didn''t seem to care, she slowly approached the old man''s side, then reached out to touch the old man''s face, and continued to say, "I am fulfilling his wish, his inner wish, he wants to be with me forever. !"

 Chapter 918

    Looking at the woman, Yu Lili took a deep breath. She didn''t expect it to be like this. After so many years, I''m afraid my grandfather hasn''t put down my grandma. Thinking of this, Yu Lili looked at the woman''s appearance and directed at that woman. The woman shook her head: "I think you may have made a mistake. What Grandpa really wants is to be with Grandma, not you. You are just a painting!"


    But who knew that the woman couldn''t hear anything, she slowly stretched out her hand, and then the grandfather slowly woke up, he looked at the woman in front of him, a trace of surprise and joy flashed on his face: " Rong Rong!"


    It was grandma''s nickname, a nickname that only the closest people could call, and then slowly extended her hand towards the woman.


    Yu Lili frowned and tried to rush over quickly, but for some reason, he was stopped when he tried to approach, a trace of anxiety flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and he hurriedly shouted at the old man, "Grandpa, wake up for a while. Wake up, that''s not grandma at all!"


    But the old man couldn''t listen to Yu Lili''s words at all, he was a little excited, with tears in his eyes: "Rongrong, since you left, I also want to follow you, I want to be with you, you are here now Did you pick me up?"


    The woman nodded slightly after hearing this, and then said to the old man, "Come with me, we will be together forever!"


    The old man nodded, Yu Lili looked at this situation, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath, then snapped her fingers, and then a blue flame blazed, the woman looked Glancing at Yu Lili, a hint of warning flashed in her eyes. Looking at the woman, Yu Lili frowned and didn''t act rashly. She was a little scared. ...


    A trace of entanglement flashed on Yu Lili''s face, the woman sneered, and then continued to say to the old man, "I''ve been waiting for you, come in with me!"


    "Okay!" The old man didn''t hesitate at all.


    Yu Lili saw that the two of them were about to disappear in front of him. Thinking of this, Yu Lili couldn''t control so much. If he really got in, he might not be able to get out.


    tsxsw.la


    In the crisis, Zhan Beiting rushed in at some point. Looking at Zhan Beiting, a trace of excitement flashed on Yu Lili''s face: "Uncle, why are you here!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and looked at the woman in front of his grandfather with a hint of surprise on his face: "Grandma?"


    Yu Lili hurriedly shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "No, she''s not grandma, she''s Hualing, and it seems that grandpa is confused!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting looked at the opposite side of the desk. There was a painting on the opposite side, and there was nothing in that painting. After all, Zhan Beiting had seen a lot of wind and waves with Yu Lili. After thinking about it, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, looked at his grandfather who couldn''t hear them at all, and asked Yu Lili, "What should I do, little girl?"


    Yu Lili frowned, shook his head at Zhan Beiting, and a trace of caution flashed in his eyes: "This must be understood by Grandpa himself, I''m afraid we can''t solve it, but what we have to do now is Procrastination!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded and hurried over. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili tried to stop him, but he didn''t. He could only watch Zhan Beiting being bounced back. Li hurried over to help Zhan Beiting up.

 Chapter 919

    Then he said to Zhan Beiting: "This thing is very difficult to deal with, we can''t get close at all!"


    Zhan Beiting''s face also became more cautious, he took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "No, grandpa must be saved. If this goes on, grandpa will follow that woman!"


    Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting rushed up again, and then was pushed down again. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, a hint of helplessness flashed on Yu Lili''s face. She gritted her teeth and collided. down.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would do this. A hint of distress flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face. He frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Little boy, be obedient, stay on the side!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili shook his head at Zhan Beiting, a trace of absoluteness flashed on his face, no matter what, she couldn''t let Zhan Beiting look like this alone.


    While speaking, the vibration outside seemed to attract the attention of the old man. Looking at the two of them, the old man''s face flashed a trace of surprise. He waved at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting, and looked at the two with a little distress. He said, "What are you doing?"


    But Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to hear at all. The old man frowned and suddenly noticed something was wrong. He took a deep breath and looked at Rongrong in front of him. A trace of complexity flashed through it: "What''s going on, Rongrong?"


    There was a hint of viciousness in the eyes of the woman in front of her: "It''s just two irrelevant people!" After she said that, she actually grabbed the old man''s hand, and a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes: "Didn''t you say you want to Are you with me forever? Don''t you want to talk about it?"


    The old man lowered his head abruptly and didn''t know what to say, the woman smiled, reached out and grabbed the old man''s hand, a smile flashed in her eyes: "You love me, why don''t you follow me? "


    The old man frowned and suddenly seemed to think of something, he looked up at the woman, the woman''s face was unfamiliar to him, he smiled and stepped back: "You are really me Is it worthy of you?"


    A hint of surprise flashed across the woman''s face: "Of course, I am your face!"


    "When did we meet?" The old man''s thoughts gradually became clearer.


    She didn''t seem to expect that she would ask herself this question, a trace of complexity flashed on the woman''s face, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    The old man smiled and shook his head: "You are not my face, how can I not remember my face?" He stepped back suddenly, then looked up at the painting in front of him and said to the woman : "You are my painting!"


    A trace of silence flashed across the woman''s face, and then she nodded at the old man. She took a deep breath and seemed a little dissatisfied, and asked the old man again, "Are you really not thinking about it? I''m just like Rong Rong, I can be your Rong Rong!"


    The old man shook his head, then turned to look at the photos on the desk, slowly evoking a slight smile, and then continued to say: "I only have one face, she is kind, lovely and gentle, standing in the crowd is a shining face A person who shines, so I''m afraid you can''t be my face!"


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    The woman looked at the old man and nodded slowly, and then a surprising scene appeared. The woman walked into the painting slowly. Watching this scene, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili were relieved. .

 Chapter 920

    Looking at the grandfather''s appearance, Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili hurriedly walked to the grandfather''s side. Looking at the old man''s appearance, a trace of worry flashed in Zhan Beiting''s heart and quickly asked, "Grandpa, are you alright?"


    The old man shook his head. Everything just now was like a dream. He looked at the painting in front of him and smiled: "But I''m also seeing your grandma!"


    Seeing that his grandfather was so optimistic, Zhan Beiting frowned and stepped forward, wanting to take the painting down. The old man looked at Zhan Beiting and hurriedly said, "You are here. What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take this painting down and burn it. What if this kind of thing happens again in the future?" Zhan Beiting''s face flashed a trace of ill will, he couldn''t imagine that it was his grandfather. If you really follow this thing into the painting, what will be the consequences!


    The old man waved his hand at Zhan Beiting, then walked over quickly, stretched out his hand to take the painting, hung it upright in the same place, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "Don''t worry about this. , I won''t in the future, she is just my thoughts for your grandma, and I have already promised me just now, don''t worry!"


    "But..." Zhan Beiting seemed to want to say something, but Yu Lili grabbed his clothes all of a sudden, Yu Lili shook his head at Zhan Beiting, motioning him to stop talking.


    Then he continued to speak to the old man: "Then grandpa has nothing to do, let''s go first!"


    The old man nodded, Yu Lili dragged Zhan Beiting and then walked out, Zhan Beiting walked out, he didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would actually hold him, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting just walked out, and then he asked, "Little girl, why don''t you let me finish my sentence!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s worried look, Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, her expression was a little complicated, and then patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again, Grandpa He knows it by himself, and he knows how much he misses his grandma, that woman won''t come out again!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting was relieved. He frowned and sighed helplessly before nodding at Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili smiled, looking at Zhan Beiting with a tangled face, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Uncle, do you think we will be like grandparents, no matter where you and I are? miss!"


    Zhan Beiting hugged Yu Lili, a trace of complicated emotions flashed in his eyes, he patted Yu Lili on the back, his tone was slow and firm: "It will definitely be, but we will be together forever and ever!"


    bqgxsydw.com


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, a trace of reluctance flashed on Yu Lili''s face, she took a deep breath, and continued: "Yes, definitely!"


    ...


    Yu Lili returned to the room, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she quietly looked at herself in the mirror: "You said you didn''t want to leave, what do you mean by that?"


    Yu Lili in the mirror slowly evoked a slight smile, and that smile was a little weird: "I mean that I want to take back everything I should have!"


    Yu Lili took two steps back abruptly, she shook her head, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "No, it''s not yours! It''s mine! You''re dead!"

 Chapter 921

    But the person in the mirror looked fierce, she looked at Yu Lili with a gloomy tone: "But your body is mine after all!"


    Yu Lili frowned: "It''s mine now, so what do you want to do?"


    A trace of complexity flashed across the obsessive face, she took a deep breath, and there seemed to be a hint of unspeakable concealment on her face!


    But then Yu Lili waved his hand in the mirror, and it disappeared instantly. Looking at the disappearing obsession, for some reason, Yu Lili always felt that something was not right, and she took a deep breath. There was a hint of complexity in her eyes, no matter what, she didn''t want her lover and everything to be handed over to others, even if she used to be the master of her body!


    Yu Lili made up her mind, she took a deep look at the mirror, a trace of caution and seriousness flashed in her eyes.


    Then there was a knock on Yu Lili''s door. Looking at Zhan Beiting in front of her, Yu Lili''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of panic. She took a deep breath, and then raised her voice. With a slight smile, he asked Zhan Beiting, "What''s wrong? Uncle?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili with a hint of worry in his eyes, then took two steps forward, put his hand on Yu Lili''s forehead, and asked Yu Lili: "Are you all right, Lili, why is your face so bad?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili stepped back and left Zhan Beiting''s hand, and then shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "What can I do, uncle!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, seeing that the sweat on Yu Lili''s forehead did not directly expose her, he shook his head helplessly at Yu Lili: "You''re fine, by the way, there is a banquet tomorrow, you Come with me! When this period is over, let''s go on a tour, okay?"


    Hearing about the tour, Yu Lili nodded quickly, a trace of excitement flashed across her face. She had been working for so long and wanted to relax for a long time, but she never thought that Zhan Beiting would take the initiative to mention this matter.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili jumped up all of a sudden, then put his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck, and then leaned in and kissed Zhan Beiting''s cheek.


    Just after kissing Yu Lili, he lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    Suddenly there was a coughing sound in the distance, Yu Lili then saw Zhan Nanxi''s malicious smile, Yu Lili glared at Zhan Nanxi, and then got off Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s shy look, stretched out his hand and touched Yu Lili''s hair, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he swept over Zhan Nanxi''s body with a hint of indifference in his tone: "Nancy, get me down!"


    Only then did Zhan Nanxi realize that he seemed to disturb the two worlds of the elder brother and the little fairy just now. He walked down slowly, and there was a hint of cuteness on his face: "Brother...I..."


    "How is the script written? And the money I invested in you. If your script is tattered to me, you have to pay back double my money!" Zhan Beiting looked at Zhan Nanxi , which made Zhan Nancy''s body shake violently.


    fantuantanshu.com


    He hurriedly said to Zhan Beiting, "Brother, I''ll go now and I''ll make sure to write it!" After speaking, he ran upstairs and looked at Zhan Nancy, Yu Lili couldn''t help laughing. out.

 Chapter 922

    I heard Zhan Beiting say that all the seniors in the entertainment industry came to this banquet, so I don''t know why, but Yu Lili felt a little nervous. Although she has made a lot of TV series, all of this is a war. Bei Ting was helping behind him, so when he thought about it, he would definitely have to say hello to others.


    Yu Lili''s heart became extremely nervous. She tidied up the skirt she put on, then stretched out her hand to tie a ball on her head, exposing her fair neck, and then looked carefully in the mirror, watching Yu Lili frowned at his empty neck, and took a necklace from his dressing table. The blue gems made Yu Lili even more beautiful.


    love reading


    She took a deep breath, then lowered her head and walked out. Yu Lili was wearing a long purple dress this time. It seemed that she had never seen Yu Lili wear it like this. Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili, A look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting, walked over slowly, turned around slowly at Zhan Beiting, and then said, "Do I look good in this dress?"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, he pushed Zhan Beiting with his hand, and asked again, "Uncle? "


    Only then did Zhan Beiting react, and he quickly nodded at Yu Lili, put his arms around Yu Lili''s waist, and slowly lowered his head and said to Yu Lili''s ear, "Good-looking!"


    Zhan Beiting''s breath rushed towards her face, which made Yu Lili''s cheeks blush a little. She pushed Zhan Beiting and whispered, "Okay, it''s getting late, we should go too!"


    Only then did Zhan Beiting react. Looking at the clothes on Yu Lili''s body, Zhan Beiting frowned. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Zhan Beiting quickly took off his shirt and put it on Yu Lili. Behind Lili, he said to Yu Lili, "I don''t want others to see you when you cover your clothes!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s serious appearance, Yu Lili covered his mouth and laughed, and quickly said to Zhan Beiting, "Okay, I got it!" Then he put on his clothes obediently.


    Then Zhan Beiting was a little satisfied and took Yu Lili into the car. The banquet was held in the Hilton Hotel, and there were people coming and going. Yu Lili hurriedly arranged his clothes, and then followed Zhan Beiting. behind.


    As soon as they entered, many people looked at Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili. Yu Lili''s heart was a little flustered subconsciously, and then he reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes, aware of Yu Lili''s nervousness. Ting smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Yu Lili''s hand, and whispered, "I''m not afraid of me!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili''s heart was relieved. She took a deep breath with a faint smile on her face.


    The sense of proportion was just right. Seeing Yu Lili gradually getting used to it, Zhan Beiting was relieved. Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili all the way forward, and many people came to fight with him along the way. Bei Ting greeted him.


    Gradually, Yu Lili felt a little bored. She frowned and seemed to sense Yu Lili''s boredom. Zhan Beiting patted Yu Lili''s head and said in a low voice, "Little girl, go and play for a while. Son, I''ll find you later!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly, and then went to a corner where no one was on the side. Seeing that there was no one here, Yu Lili found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 923

    However, Yu Lili soon found that this corner was not quiet either. Yu Lili poured himself a cup of coffee and was about to drink it, when suddenly there was a low sobbing sound behind him.


    Yu Lili frowned and turned around quickly, only to find that behind him there was a woman squatting in the corner crying.


    Yu Lili glanced at it and turned around quickly, following the principle of not causing trouble, but suddenly the woman stood up slowly and walked in front of Yu Lili, staring at herself.


    Yu Lili was startled and stood up quickly, but at this moment, the woman stretched out her hand towards Yu Lili, and then whispered, "Save me! Please save me!"


    Before Yu Lili could react, a man came out. He looked at Yu Lili and looked at the woman next to him, and then grabbed the woman next to him, his eyes flashed fiercely, and then the woman again. She cried in a low voice and cried, "Let me go, I''m going to eat a lollipop! Let me go, big rascal!"


    Maybe the difference between before and after is too big, Yu Lili didn''t react, the man took a deep look at Yu Lili and then apologized to Yu Lili: "I''m so sorry, this is my wife, I''m sorry. She was seriously ill, so she became like this, didn''t she say anything to you?"


    The man''s expression seemed to be very nervous. Looking at the woman, Yu Lili frowned and said, "Speak!"


    As soon as these words were said, Yu Lili could feel the woman''s nervousness, Yu Lili smiled and then continued, "She said she wanted to eat lollipops!"


    After hearing this, the woman was relieved and looked at Yu Lili with a hint of gratitude in her eyes.


    The man finally let go of his heart, then waved at Yu Lili and took the woman away. The woman turned to look at Yu Lili, a hint of helplessness flashed in her eyes, she pointed at Yu Lili. It seemed to say something, but there was no sound.


    But Yu Lili can guess that it is nothing more than asking himself to save her. It seems that there are still many secrets in this matter.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned and followed quickly. The man took the woman into one of the rooms, and after a while, he left in a hurry.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Seeing the man leave, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief and hurried over to knock on the door.


    But there was no movement in the room. Thinking of this woman''s previous vigilance, Yu Lili could only whisper, "Open the door, it''s me!"


    Sure enough, the door opened, and the woman looked around, then quickly pulled Yu Lili in, then closed the door, looking at the woman, Yu Lili found a place to sit down, eyes wide open. There was a flash of scrutiny: "Did you want me to save you just now?"


    The woman then stopped the movement of her hands, and then knelt down in front of Yu Lili all of a sudden, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: "Miss, I beg you, you must save me, I beg you It''s gone!"


    Looking at the woman on the ground, Yu Lili hurriedly stood up, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then he helped the woman on the ground up: "Get up and talk first!"


    The woman is not a hypocritical person and stood up quickly, and then said to Yu Lili: "Although I know this may put you in danger, but I''m really fed up, he beats me and scolds me every day. , if... if you don''t want to, I won''t force you!"

 Chapter 924

    Yu Lili frowned, a hint of helplessness flashed across his face: "So what are you trying to say?"


    He also seemed to see Yu Lili''s impatience, so he pinched the woman and said, "My surname is Zhao and my name is Zhao Ling, although you may not know my name, but you will definitely know my husband, my husband''s name is Qian Ren. !"


    Hearing the name, Yu Lili was somewhat impressed. She took a deep breath and said to Zhao Ling, "The president of the Qian Group?"


    Zhao Ling nodded quickly, then thought of something, sighed quickly, and continued to say: "This lady, in fact, he is the president of Qian''s Group on the surface, but in fact he is a devil, he... He killed the child in my belly, and... he still abused me all day long!"


    Looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded in agreement: "Indeed, that person''s face looks like a very evil person, and this evil is still accumulated, but what makes me more concerned is that this person can actually Mixing with the president, there is really something!"


    "Miss, what are you talking about?" Zhao Ling''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    Yu Lili quickly waved his hand: "No... it''s okay, just continue!"


    Zhao Ling sighed, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and then continued: "Actually, I also thought about getting a divorce, but I mentioned that he beat me even harder, I know what he wants is my family''s property, Although my family property is not very rich, at least I can give him a certain amount of help!"


    Yu Lili nodded: "So what do you mean?"


    Zhao Ling''s expression suddenly became excited, she stood up abruptly, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes: "I want to escape from him!" She took a deep breath, and then grabbed Yu Lili''s Wrist, face flashed a trace of prayer: "I beg you, be sure to help me!"


    "Sword Comes"


    Yu Lili frowned, looking at Zhao Ling''s pitiful appearance, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and seemed to see Yu Lili''s hesitation, a trace of anxiety flashed on Zhao Ling''s face, she gritted her teeth , and then quickly pulled up the clothes on his arms.


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly, because she saw that there were strip marks on Zhao Ling''s arm, Yu Lili took a deep breath and walked over slowly, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes: " This...is this what he hit?"


    Zhao Ling nodded, looked at Yu Lili, and a trace of expectation flashed in his eyes: "Although... although I know this may be dangerous to you, I am also forced to help, if... if you really don''t want to. , you go, I promise not to say it!"


    Where else could Yu Lili listen? She took a deep breath, then grabbed Zhao Ling''s hand, and a trace of complexity and firmness flashed in her eyes: "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    "Really?" Zhao Ling seemed to be in disbelief, and hurriedly asked again.


    Yu Lili nodded, then looked outside, a trace of complicated emotions flashed in his eyes: "How about we escape first?"


    But who knew that after hearing this, Zhao Ling shook her head, she squatted on the ground slowly, and a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes: "But... but my family is still in his hands, I can''t hold it together. Go away!"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhao Ling''s appearance, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, which was indeed a problem.

 Chapter 925

    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the door, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of vigilance flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath, and then waved at Zhao Ling.


    Zhao Ling nodded quickly, then closed his mouth, his voice gradually got closer, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and slowly stuck it to the wall, Zhao Ling was frightened and heartbroken. Jumping, she stared straight at Yu Lili, but she was a little at a loss. Looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, Yu Lili winked at her, Zhao Ling then reacted, and hurriedly sat on the ground.


    Then the door was opened, and Yu Lili hurriedly hid in the closet. She slowly exposed a gap and carefully observed the movement outside.


    Qian Sen walked in slowly, as if he was drunk, and his steps were a little vain. Qian Sen walked straight to Zhao Ling, then reached out and raised her chin, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, he smiled, He stretched out his hand and took off his belt, and slammed it towards Zhao Ling.


    Yu Lili''s heart was also pulled. She didn''t expect that Qian Sen would be so cruel. Suddenly, Yu Lili felt that something unexpected happened. I saw that Qian Sen beat him two or three times and fell straight. Going down, Yu Lili frowned, a trace of doubt flashed on his face, and then he walked out slowly.


    When he got closer, Yu Lili realized that there were two children sitting on either side of Qian Sen''s shoulders. The two children were sitting on Qian Sen''s shoulders one by one. , Yu Lili frowned, looked at the two children, then turned to look at Zhao Ling, and said, "Do you have two children in your stomach!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Ling''s eyes flashed with excitement, she grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, and quickly said, "How do you know?"


    "The Guard is Here"


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, she sighed helplessly, and then said to Zhao Ling: "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you, and your child!"


    Zhao Ling looked at Yu Lili with a hint of complexity in her eyes, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She bowed deeply to Yu Lili, with a hint of gratitude in her tone: Thank you, if If you can save me and my family, I will definitely repay you! "


    Yu Lili nodded, but didn''t say anything. She glanced at Qian Sen on the ground, and then walked out slowly. A trace of complexity flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. The anger is very heavy, and the two children on his shoulders seem to be unbearable, and Yu Lili can see that the bodies of the two children are almost transparent. I am afraid that if this continues, they will really disappear. .


    Yu Lili''s heart instantly made up his mind, she must help with this task. She just returned to the banquet, the banquet was still very lively, Zhan Beiting frowned, and then quickly walked in front of Yu Lili, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Where did you go just now? I haven''t found you for a long time!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s worried look, Yu Lili smiled and waved his hand and explained to Zhan Beiting: "It''s okay, I just saw a funny scene just now, by the way, uncle, do you know Qian Sen? "


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would ask this question, Zhan Beiting nodded: "I know, the president of Qian''s Group, but the reputation is very bad. I heard that you have done all these things when you go to nightclubs, what''s the matter? Have you seen him?" A trace of doubt flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face.

 Chapter 926

    After hearing this, a trace of complexity flashed on Yu Lili''s face. Thinking of Zhao Ling''s appearance before, for some reason, Yu Lili suddenly didn''t want Zhan Beiting to know. Thinking of this, Yu Lili quickly shook his head: "No, I just heard what others said!"


    When Zhan Beiting heard this, there was a flash of understanding in his eyes, and then he urged Yu Lili: "It''s okay, don''t get involved with Qian Sen too much!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly. In fact, she didn''t want to have anything to do with it, but she really couldn''t bear that person bullying Zhao Ling like this.


    But this matter must not be said, she will solve it by herself. Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled quickly, and continued to ask a little obediently: "Then uncle, do you know this person''s wife?"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would be so interested in Qian Sen today, Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, he slowly stopped, and then said to Yu Lili: " What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so interested in Qian Sen?"


    Yu Lili was stunned for a while, and quickly said: "No, no, I just want to know more, after all, I heard them all seem to be talking, I am curious!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting reluctantly believed what Yu Lili said. He shook his head helplessly and then said to Yu Lili, "I heard that Qian Sen''s wife seems to have an abnormal head. I have been seriously ill, so my body is not very good, and my intelligence has been reduced to that of a five- or six-year-old child!"


    "Eternal God Emperor"


    Yu Lili nodded in agreement: "It does look quite similar!"


    It seems that Yu Lili''s whispers caught Zhan Beiting''s attention. Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and asked, "What did you just say? Who pretended?"


    "No...No!" Yu Lili waved his hand quickly, then shook his head at Zhan Beiting, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting instinctively felt that something was not right. He slowly approached Yu Lili, looked straight at her, and quickly said, "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, then grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, and a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "Of course it''s true, uncle, how could I lie to you!" After speaking, he directed at Yu Lili''s cheek kissed.


    Zhan Beiting smiled at Yu Lili''s actions, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Okay, okay, I believe you!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili was relieved and patted her chest secretly. No matter what, she couldn''t let Zhan Beiting know, otherwise, Zhan Beiting would definitely get involved in this matter. .


    But looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, it seems that his doubts about him have disappeared, and he has to think about how to save this person!


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes, and when he got home, Yu Lili hurriedly lay on the bed and sent a message to Lei Ming.


    "Lei Ming, help me check Qian Sen''s residence, and don''t tell Zhan Beiting, otherwise, I''ll tell Uncle, you peek at the beauties when you go to work!"


    Lei Ming looked at the news sent by Yu Lili, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and quickly sent it: "Miss Yu, I will fight for it, don''t tell the boss!"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Yu Lili was relieved. She frowned, rolled over and lay on the bed, a trace of absoluteness flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 927

    The next day, Yu Lili received a message from Lei Ming. She took a deep breath. She didn''t expect Qian Sen to be so close to Song Chunian. She frowned, and there was a glint in her eyes. Embarrassing, but saving people or saving people!


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then replied to Lei Ming: "Lei Ming, you drive to pick me up!"


    "But Miss Yu, this is work time!" Lei Ming made a crying expression.


    Yu Lili frowned, and suddenly seemed to think of something and quickly replied to Lei Ming: "Lei Ming, you and uncle told me that I''m going out, there is no car at home!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming took a deep breath, then turned to look at Zhan Beiting, who was working hard beside him. Seemingly seeing Lei Ming''s entanglement, Zhan Beiting glanced up, then continued to say, "Speak up if you have something!"


    "That... that boss, Miss Yu asked me to pick her up to go shopping, saying that there is no car at home, so..." Lei Ming stuttered a little in fright!


    Zhan Beiting still wondered what was going on, and quickly said, "Let''s go then!"


    Lei Ming didn''t seem to have thought that things would be so simple, and quickly said to Zhan Beiting, "Then I''ll go now!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, if he hadn''t guessed, Yu Lili is the least fond of shopping, why would he go shopping so well? Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    Lei Ming rushed out quickly, then drove to pick up Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili hurriedly got into the car, then looked at Lei Ming, and said, "Isn''t this a secret?"


    Lei Ming nodded quickly: "No, no, I told the boss based on what you said, Miss Yu, but...but I always think the boss will find out!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili''s heart also beat a drum. She knew that according to Zhan Beiting''s cleverness, she would have guessed it. Yu Lili took a deep breath and flashed a trace of complexity in her eyes. She had to deal with it sooner!


    The car quickly arrived at the door of Qian Sen''s house. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of worry flashed on Lei Ming''s face: "Miss Yu, this...you..."


    Yu Lili understood what Lei Ming was worried about, and quickly said, "Lei Ming, don''t worry if I''m fine!"


    After she finished speaking, she got out of the car. Yu Lili took a deep breath. I''m afraid she couldn''t walk directly from the door like this. Thinking of this, Yu Lili smiled, and then looked at the wall next to her, she smiled. , and then flipped up in two or three steps.


    ranwena.net


    Lei Ming looked at Yu Lili and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Miss Yu to climb over someone else''s wall. He was a little overwhelmed with fright, and subconsciously wanted to call Zhan Beiting, but when he thought that he had lied to the boss Once, thinking of this, Lei Ming slowly put down his mobile phone, a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili landed lightly on the ground, then heaved a sigh of relief and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body, but she was really dumbfounded now, because she didn''t know how to find Zhao Ling at all, she took a deep breath Breath, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly there was a sound in the distance.


    Yu Lili looked around and quickly hid, the voice was getting closer, Yu Lili also held his breath nervously.


    Then he saw Zhao Ling jumping towards him, and a trace of excitement flashed on Yu Lili''s face.

 Chapter 928

    He quickly waved at Zhao Ling, but who knew that Zhao Ling turned around and left as if he didn''t see Yu Lili. Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then quickly followed.


    ranwena.net


    Then Yu Lili saw Zhao Ling walking back to the room, looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned and wanted to knock on the door, but for some unknown reason, the door opened slowly.


    Yu Lili was startled, but he quickly held his breath, and then walked in slowly. Zhao Ling was waiting inside. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhao Ling grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, eyes There was a flash of excitement: "Miss, are you here to save me? Please save my family!"


    Yu Lili shook his head at Zhao Ling, then reached out and handed Zhao Ling a spell, and said to Zhao Ling, "I still haven''t figured out a way, but you must stick this spell on Qian Sen''s body. will save your child!"


    "My child?" Zhao Ling''s face flashed a trace of complexity, she took a deep breath, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes: "Both of my children are full-term, but I can''t see They were killed by a beast like Qian Sen, how can I still have children!" Zhao Ling took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "No!" Yu Lili interrupted her loudly, and then quickly said: "The two of them have always been there, but you can''t see them, they have been protecting you, don''t you want to know why Qian Sen fought yesterday? You fainted when you hit me?"


    "That''s because he was drunk, miss, don''t make fun of my child, okay? I beg you!" Zhao Ling closed his eyes tightly, as if he didn''t want to listen to Yu Lili discussing this topic anymore.


    Looking at Zhao Ling, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and then said to Zhao Ling, "Do I have to let you see it with your own eyes so that you can trust me?"


    Zhao Ling nodded, looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then said to Zhao Ling: "Tonight, go find a basin of cold water, drop a drop of your own blood, and then Then use that water on your head, don''t pour too much, two or three drops will do, and then you can go to his room while Qian Sen is asleep, and then you can see what you want, but Don''t make any noise!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Ling gritted his teeth, then nodded at Yu Lili, seeing that he had ordered everything, Yu Lili then patted Zhao Ling on the shoulder, and warned again carefully, and then said: left.


    Looking at Yu Lili who was leaving, Zhao Ling took a deep breath, a trace of anticipation flashed in her eyes, she tightly grasped the spell in her hand, and a trace of complexity flashed on her face.


    Yu Lili flipped over deftly, and then saw Lei Ming looking at Yu Lili with a surprised look, Lei Ming walked over quickly, and grabbed Yu Lili''s clothes, the expression on his face was about to cry. "Miss Yu, you finally came out, I''m scared to death!"


    Yu Lili looked at Lei Ming, pouted, shook his hand indifferently, and said to Lei Ming: "As long as the uncle doesn''t call, our affairs will not be revealed, you don''t want to say it yourself!"


    "Miss Yu, I don''t dare even if you lend me two courage, I''m afraid of the handle in your hand!" Lei Ming said quickly, with an indescribable look!


    Yu Lili smiled, reached out and patted Lei Ming''s shoulder, and said, "Of course I believe you, and I will keep your secrets too!"

 Chapter 929

    Hearing Yu Lili''s words, Lei Ming was relieved, then looked at the surrounding sky, and then said to Yu Lili, "Miss Yu, let''s go first!"


    Yu Lili just nodded, and then got into the car, Lei Ming sent Yu Lili home with some success, and looking at Lei Ming''s appearance, Yu Lili hurriedly opened his mouth and said to him: " Remember, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lei Ming nodded quickly, then turned to leave, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and walked in, looking at Zhan Beiting on the sofa, Yu Lili smiled awkwardly and walked forward for two minutes. Stepping forward, he shouted, "Uncle, you''re back, the company''s business is all done?"


    Zhan Beiting looked up at Yu Lili, then reached out and patted the sofa next to him, and said to Yu Lili, "Come and sit!"


    I don''t know why, looking at Zhan Beiting, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, she sat down a little obediently, and then shouted at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, you...you what''s wrong?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, and then said, "What are you doing in Lili?"


    Lili''s heart thumped, and then she said, "I... I''m not going shopping?"


    "Shopping?" Zhan Beiting glanced at Yu Lili''s empty-handed appearance, then continued, "What did the little girl buy?"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I...I..."


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, then stretched out his hand to squeeze Yu Lili''s cheek, and said, "Little obedient children are punished, so... so you should know that there will be What a punishment!"


    "Fairy Wood"


    Yu Lili''s heart thumped, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, she knew, maybe Zhan Beiting knew something, she took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and then slowly lowered her head He turned his head and said to Zhan Beiting, "I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean it!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and then continued to say to Yu Lili, "Little boy, be obedient, tell me everything in the future, and I will help you!"


    Yu Lili sighed, then leaned his head on Zhan Beiting''s body, and then told Zhan Beiting everything about everything. He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would help, and Zhan Beiting''s face flashed. After a little surprise, he reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I thought you wouldn''t help me, little girl!"


    "How can you not help! This Zhao Ling is really pitiful, I felt pain when I looked at the wound!" Yu Lili''s face flashed a trace of annoyance, she sighed helplessly, and then continued: "No Know how you can help!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s distressed appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled: "Don''t worry, I actually have a solution. This Qian Sen values ??his company very much, so what if I use his company to pressure him?"


    Yu Lili''s eyes lit up: "Uncle, you sure are smart!"


    Zhan Beiting smiled: "Okay, go to sleep! Now that I know everything, I will also help!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly.


    ...


    At Qian Sen''s house, Qian Sen came back from get off work and hit Zhao Ling again. Looking at the wound on her body, Zhao Ling suddenly felt that the hit was lighter than the previous one. She took a deep breath and suddenly remembered Yu Lily''s words.

 Chapter 930

    Zhao Ling took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She frowned and slowly groped into Qian Sen''s bedroom. Qian Sen was falling asleep, and Zhao Ling slowly held her breath. , and then walked to Qian Sen''s side.


    Then she saw her most unbelievable scene. She saw two children sitting on Qian Sen''s shoulders. The two children were covered in blood, as if they were fished out of blood, but Zhao Ling Not afraid, she took a deep breath and reached out to touch the two children, only to find that her hand went through their bodies.


    Only then did Zhao Ling believe Yu Lili''s words. She took a deep breath, then slammed the door and ran out. A trace of discomfort flashed in her eyes. She slowly squatted on the ground until dawn.


    loubiqu.net


    Thinking of the spell that Yu Lili gave her before, Zhao Ling''s eyes flashed with determination. It seems that today she has to put the spell on Qian Sen''s body. She has already lost them once, and she must not lose the second Second-rate!


    Zhao Ling took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Qian Sen once again beat Zhao Ling and walked out, but this time he could clearly notice that Zhao Ling was a little different from before. Although he had beaten her before, Zhao Ling kept avoiding and shouting, but now He even let himself be beaten motionless, and looked at himself lovingly.


    This made Qian Sen get goosebumps all over. He frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and scolded secretly: "I''m sick!" Then he walked out slowly.


    Seeing Qian Sen go out, Zhao Ling slowly got up. She was in a lot of pain, but Zhao Ling still insisted, she stood up slowly, and then groped out of her room and went to the basement.


    In the basement, there is a medicine that she had hidden before. You must know that in normal times, if it wasn''t for her family, Zhao Ling would have wanted Qian Sen to kill herself, but now she can''t. Her injury must be healed quickly. If you have children to help you, you must not die!


    Zhao Ling gritted her teeth and gave herself the medicine, and then stumbled out. She must not let Qian Sen know that she was rubbing the medicine secretly. She took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, no. , have to act tonight.


    Zhao Ling finally arrived at night, was beaten, and in the middle of the night, Zhao Ling entered Qian Sen''s bedroom again. She frowned, reached out and touched the heads of her two children, and then walked slowly. In front of Qian Sen, he slowly tried to stick the spell on his body. I don''t know if it was because Zhao Ling was too nervous, and he suddenly touched the cup on the table to the ground, and then a crisp sound came out. Zhao Ling was startled by the sound, and her first reaction was to run away, but Qian Sen suddenly grabbed her hair when she woke up.


    Zhao Ling took a deep breath, the pain in her head made her wake up instantly, she struggled to put the spell on Qian Sen''s back, but Qian Sen grabbed her hand, and then the spell went away. When it fell into Qian Sen''s hands, a violent reaction flashed across Zhao Ling''s face, and then he saw Qian Sen tore up the spell all at once.


    Looking at Qian Sen''s appearance, Zhao Ling''s face flashed a trace of anger. She didn''t know where she got the strength to break free from Qian Sen''s restraint, and then fought with Qian Sen.


    "You bitch! I''m going to kill you!"! Qian Sen did not expect that Zhao Ling would fight back.

 Chapter 931

    Zhao Ling dodged desperately, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes, this kind of life, she was simply fed up with this kind of life, she took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed on her face.


    Qian Sen hit Zhao Ling hard, his eyes turned red, and slowly began to become mad. Zhao Ling took a deep breath, looked at the scissors in front of him, and slowly extended his hand, she used He tried his best to hold the scissors in his hand.


    "Fairy Wood"


    It seemed that he had already seen Zhao Ling''s intentions. Qian Sen smiled and snatched the scissors off easily. He hooked the corner of his mouth, and then stabbed Zhao Ling''s stomach all at once.


    "Ah¡ª" Zhao Ling let out a scream, the bright red blood made Qian Sen wake up instantly, he looked coldly at Zhao Ling lying on the ground, then stood up slowly and wiped his hands The blood stains on it, and he took out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    "Come here when you have time, something happened!" Qian Sen''s tone was a little calm.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then hung up the phone.


    Looking at Zhao Ling, who was unconscious on the ground, he stretched out his foot and kicked, and then slowly lay down on the sofa.


    After a while, the door slowly opened, and then a man in a white shirt walked in. Qian Sen threw away the cigarette in his hand and looked at the man without saying a word, and then put the The man took him to the bedroom. In the bedroom, Zhao Ling had lost consciousness and was lying on the floor. There was a pool of blood on her stomach. Looking at the blood, the man''s eyes blinked, but he didn''t continue. say what.


    Instead, he squatted down slowly and helped Zhao Ling deal with the wound. Looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, Qian Sen scolded bad luck, then looked at the man and said, "When it''s dealt with, let''s go, when the time comes. I''ll give you the money!"


    After he finished speaking, he went to the other bedroom, lay down and fell asleep, the man watched Qian Sen go, and then slowly helped Zhao Ling on the ground to the bed, he sighed slightly, reached out and touched Zhao Ling''s forehead, and then walked out.


    When she woke up the next day, there was no one in the room. Zhao Ling frowned, turned around and sat up, but the wound on her stomach was sore that she couldn''t help but lie down again. Taking a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then he picked up the phone and called Yu Lili.


    Looking at the unfamiliar caller ID above, Yu Lili frowned and there was a hint of doubt in his tone: "Hello, hello...you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Ling hurriedly interrupted: "Miss Yu, I beg you to save me! Come and save me!"


    It seemed that Zhao Ling''s voice was a little too shrill, and it even shocked Yu Lili. She instinctively noticed that something seemed to happen, and quickly said to comfort: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, we''ll go!"


    Seeing Yu Lili''s panicked appearance, Zhan Beiting had already arranged everything, he reached out and took Yu Lili''s hand and sat in the car.


    The car started, and within 20 minutes, the two arrived at Qian Sen''s house. Yu Lili rushed straight into the room. There was no one in the whole villa. Yu Lili frowned, and suddenly she heard There was a small moan and cry.

 Chapter 932

    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other, then walked over, Yu Lili slowly opened the door of the room, and then saw Zhao Ling lying on the bed, and there was a patch on the floor. Yu Lili frowned at the dried blood, and ran over quickly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "What the hell is going on? How did you become like this?"


    Seeing Yu Lili finally coming, Zhao Ling''s face flashed a trace of excitement. She wanted to sit up, but the wound on her stomach made her a little helpless. Zhao Ling took a deep breath and flashed a trace in her eyes. Complicated, and then grabbed Yu Lili''s hand, with a bit of bitterness in his tone, he said to Yu Lili, "I originally wanted to stick the talisman paper you gave on Qian Sen''s body last night, but because I was too weak Be careful, he even found out, and he stabbed my stomach with scissors in a fit of rage!"


    beqege.cc


    Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Looking at Zhao Ling, Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting nodded at Yu Lili, then waved his hand, Yu Lili walked over quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Uncle...this...how can I do this!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting reluctantly touched Yu Lili''s hair and then lowered his head to kiss Yu Lili''s forehead, and then he said to Yu Lili: "Okay, I will arrange everything. , now find someone to arrange a place for Miss Zhao!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly. Because of Zhan Beiting''s help, things were very simple, and Zhao Ling also changed his residence. The most important thing was that he didn''t have to be beaten all day long, seeing that Zhao Ling''s problem had been solved. Zhan Beiting frowned and called Lei Ming with a hint of complexity in his eyes: "Lei Ming, go check where Zhao Ling''s family is, and give me an answer then!"


    After the phone call, Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili and touched his hair: "Okay, it''s time for us to see that Qian Sen!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly and followed Zhan Beiting to Qian''s Group. Zhan Beiting said that the Qian''s Group has developed very rapidly recently, as if it had received some help. It was only a small company before. But in recent years, it has developed like this, which is really unbelievable.


    Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting were stopped as soon as they entered. The front desk looked at Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting and said quickly, "You two are here to discuss cooperation?"


    Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili and then nodded, looking at the clothes of Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili, the front desk nodded, and then said to the two: "Then please first Wait a minute, I''ll report to our boss!"


    Then he walked out, seeing that the front desk had disappeared, Yu Lili 9 pushed Zhan Beiting next to him, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Why did she let us in so easily, and she didn''t even ask? Which company do we belong to!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting smiled, then touched Yu Lili''s hair and explained, "I have asked people before that the Qian Group and Beishan Group are cooperating, and they have never talked about it. Come down, so it seems that the front desk has recognized the wrong person!"


    Yu Lili nodded and listened to Zhan Beiting''s explanation, and then she understood.

 Chapter 933

    However, a trace of worry flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. She reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiting''s clothes, then continued to ask, "Uncle, do you think we will be discovered if we are?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting quickly shook his head and continued: "You don''t have to worry about this Beishan Group will not find the same person every time they talk about cooperation, so even Qian Sen can''t tell the truth from the fake. do not worry!"


    It seems that Zhan Beiting did not expect that a trace of doubt flashed on the face of this Beishan Group, who knew Yu Lili. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help pinching her ears, and then this Then he said to Yu Lili, "The founder of Beishan Group is my uncle!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili suddenly realized something.


    While the two were talking, the front desk had already come over, and her eyes flashed a trace of respect, and then she said to Zhan Beiting, "You two, we always let you in!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded slightly, then led Yu Lili inside.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Qian Sen''s figure, Zhan Beiting nodded at Yu Lili, then walked in quickly, and as soon as he entered, Qian Sen greeted him: "The two of you are sent by Beishan Group to cooperate, right? , but do we know this lady?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, I don''t know why, Qian Sen always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. Looking at Qian Sen''s appearance, Yu Lili snorted, and then said to Qian Sen: " Mr. Qian is really a noble person who forgets things, didn''t we meet at the banquet before?"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Qian Sen''s eyes flashed a glimpse of enlightenment and quickly nodded at Yu Lili: "I never thought that this young lady would be a member of Beishan Group at such a young age!"


    Yu Lili smiled awkwardly, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, but Zhan Beiting then stood in front of Yu Lili, smiled at Qian Sen, and then said: "Mr. Qian Let''s talk about cooperation first!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili hurriedly went to close the door, a smile flashed in his eyes, and nodded at Zhan Beiting, Zhan Beiting understood what Yu Lili meant, he sat down on the money On the opposite side of Sen, he said straight to Qian Sen: "Qian Sen, I''ll tell you now, in fact, I''m not from Beishan Group, but I am Zhan Beiting of Zhan Group!"


    Qian Sen looked at Zhan Beiting in front of him, looked up and down, and suddenly laughed: "Are you Zhan Beiting?" Zhan Beiting frowned and nodded at Qian Sen, but who knew , Qian Sen didn''t believe it: "Forget it, Zhan Beiting is famous, why did he come to me?"


    Seeing Qian Sen''s disbelief, Zhan Beiting didn''t care too much, and hurriedly said to Qian Sen, "I''m here to discuss something with you, about Zhao Ling!"


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    "Zhao Ling! What does this bitch have to do with you?" Who knew that when Zhao Ling was mentioned, Qian Sen''s attitude was actually very excited. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Yu Lili and Zhan Bei. The two of Ting looked like angered wolves, Yu Lili was startled, and quickly took two steps back.


    Looking at Qian Sen''s appearance, Yu Lili took a deep breath and took two steps forward: "You beat her so badly, shouldn''t you let her go?"


    "Let her go?" Qian Sen laughed as if he had heard a big joke. He slowly stood up with his hands on the table, and then looked at Yu Lili opposite.

 Chapter 934

    Yu Lili was startled by Qian Sen''s action, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Qian Sen patted the table with some resentment, as if thinking of something, and then said to Yu Lili, "You guys Do you know what I did to that bitch?"


    wucuoxs.com


    Yu Lili nodded, looking at Yu Lili''s innocent appearance, Qian Sen shook his head helplessly and continued, "You only see how I treat her now, but do you know how their Zhao family treats me? of?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili and Zhan Beiting looked at each other. Hearing Qian Sen''s appearance, it seemed that there was something hidden in this matter. Yu Lili frowned and continued to listen to Qian Sen. .


    Qian Sen seems to have fallen into memory: "I am actually a poor boy. When I met Zhao Ling, the two of us quickly fell in love, but she was the young lady of the Zhao family, and I was an ordinary person. In desperation, I only Can choose inverted door.


    In fact, I was not happy after marriage. Their Zhao family scolded me, and I could only endure it. The most extreme thing is that Zhao Ling brought men to the house again and again. Can you guys Do you understand how I was feeling?


    But things gradually improved. The Zhao family started to cultivate me to accept the Zhao family''s property because they only had one daughter. I thought of a way. I founded my Qian family, and then slowly annexed the Zhao family. Now, this is how I built my empire! "


    Looking at Qian Sen''s appearance, Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that it would be like this, she became a little overwhelmed, Yu Lili took a deep breath, looked at Qian Sen in front of him, and couldn''t help but retorted. : "How do I know that everything you say is true?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, did that bitch Zhao Ling tell you about me killing her child?" Qian Sen smiled, and the corners of his mouth slowly evoked a strange arc.


    After hearing this, Yu Lili couldn''t help nodding her head. She grabbed her hand tightly. Yu Lili''s intuition told herself that there seemed to be something else hidden in this matter.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Qian Sen laughed: "Those two children are actually two evil sons, they are not my children at all, do you know and I still know that they are sitting on my shoulders now , want to kill me to avenge them!"


    Yu Lili stepped back abruptly. She didn''t seem to have thought that there was another truth to the matter, but looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, and the two children on Qian Sen''s shoulders, Yu Lili unexpectedly for a while. Not only did she ask how she should judge, but her head was aching for a while, as if she could see Yu Lili''s discomfort, Zhan Beiting frowned, stood up quickly, and hugged Yu Lili all of a sudden, A trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Little girl, are you alright?"


    Yu Lili felt the temperature of Zhan Beiting''s body and shook his head at Zhan Beiting, but suddenly he fainted suddenly. , he glanced at Qian Sen, then took Yu Lili out, and drove to the hospital.


    Looking at Yu Lili on the hospital bed, Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief. The doctor told himself that there seemed to be nothing serious in Yu Lili, but how could his little girl suddenly faint? Thinking of this, Zhan Beiting''s With a puzzled look on his face, he took a deep breath and helped Yu Lili tuck the quilt.


    I don''t know how long it took before Yu Lili woke up. She took a deep breath and covered her head, as if she didn''t know what happened just now.

 Chapter 935

    Seeing Yu Lili wake up, a trace of excitement flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, he looked at Yu Lili with excitement on his face: "Little boy, are you alright, how are you feeling, do you feel where you are? Not feeling well?"


    Only then did Yu Lili react, and looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, he quickly shook his head at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, I''m fine, I''m just a little thirsty!"


    "Then I''ll pour water for you!" Zhan Beiting breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to pour water into Yulili in a hurry, but at some point, there was no water in the room. Looking at Yulili''s appearance, Zhan Bei Ting urged in a low voice, "Little darling here, darling, I''ll go find water for you!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly and watched Zhan Beiting walk out. Yu Lili was relieved, she frowned, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes: "What the hell are you doing? What do you want? You''re dead, how many times have I told you!"


    "But this body is mine! You''ve taken it for so long, you should give it back to me!"


    "You want to take everything from me!" Yu Lili''s voice slowly became excited.


    "You can''t say that because it''s everything to me, you understand?"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to have thought that the obsession would be so deceiving. She took a deep breath and just wanted to continue talking, but was interrupted by the sound of the door opening.


    Beidi Pavilion


    Seeing Zhan Beiting coming back, Yu Lili raised a slight smile and said to Zhan Beiting coquettishly, "Uncle, you came back so fast!"


    Hearing Yu Lili''s voice, Zhan Beiting smiled, reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes: "My little girl is thirsty, of course I have to hurry up!" said After that, he poured a glass of water into Yu Lili, blew it, and put it into Yu Lili''s hand.


    Yu Lili sighed, stared at the water in his glass, and his tone was a little tangled: "Uncle, if I become two in the future, will you recognize me?"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would actually say this, Zhan Beiting smiled and pinched Yu Lili''s nose: "What are you talking about, there is only one and only one of my little girls, and If there were two, I''d recognize my little one too!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili just smiled, but the voice in his mind flashed a trace of disdain: "Too naive, do you really think he will recognize you? I''ve been with you for so long, you I learned the little tricks clearly!"


    Yu Lili seemed to have been greatly frightened and accidentally dropped the cup on the ground. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting frowned, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "You''re all right, little boy. Bar?"


    Yu Lili quickly shook his head, with a slight smile on his face, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t hold it!"


    Zhan Beiting rubbed Yu Lili''s head with a smile, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "It''s alright, I''ll pour you another glass!" Zhan Beiting poured another glass of water for Yu Lili a little bit tirelessly, Then he looked at the debris on the ground and shook his head helplessly: "I''ll clean it up!"


    Yu Lili nodded and watched Zhan Beiting go out, she tightly grabbed the cup in her hand, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes: "Don''t go too far, get out of my body quickly ,if not¡­¡­"


    "Otherwise, what would you do? Do you want to die with me?" The voice in his head didn''t seem to take Yu Lili''s words to heart at all.

 Chapter 936

    For some reason, Zhan Beiting always felt that something was wrong in Yu Lili. Although there was nothing in Yu Lili on the surface, Zhan Beiting always felt that Yu Lili had something on his mind.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Yu Lili lying on the hospital bed, and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you going to do about Zhao Ling?"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili''s hand that was eating actually stopped, and she took a deep breath and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes: "I want to ask Zhao Ling personally!"


    A flash of approval flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, then he reached out to hold Yu Lili''s hand, and said to Yu Lili, "That little girl needs to get better soon, Zhao Ling and her family are me. It''s all set up!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would be so careful, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then hugged Zhan Beiting, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes: "Uncle, you are so kind!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and patted Yu Lili''s back, with a doting tone: "Okay, okay, when you are okay, uncle will take you to eat delicious food!"


    "But I''m fine now!" Yu Lili let go of Zhan Beiting at once, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed, as if to prove that he was not sick at all, and Zhan Beiting looked at Yu Lili''s appearance. Some panic, he suddenly picked up Yu Lili, and then gently put it back on the bed, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes: "Don''t get out of bed, and you will catch a cold if you don''t wear shoes!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili stuck out his tongue and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Uncle, if one day I''m gone, you must be fine!"


    "All Worlds"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s movements actually stopped, he looked up at Yu Lili, then reached out and touched Yu Lili''s head, a complex look flashed in his eyes: "Little boy, are you right? What are you hiding from me?"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to have thought that Zhan Beiting''s intuition would be so accurate, she quickly shook her head, then opened the quilt to hide in, and then covered her head with the quilt.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, he reached out and touched Yu Lili''s exposed hair and continued to say to Yu Lili: "It''s okay, don''t say it if you don''t say it, But little girl, if... if one day you''re gone, I don''t care if you go to the ends of the earth, I''ll definitely find you!"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting would say such a thing, took a deep breath and suddenly felt a touch of emotion in her heart, she clutched the quilt tightly, and neither of them spoke.


    ...


    Because there was really nothing wrong with Yu Lili''s body, Zhan Beiting allowed Yu Lili to be discharged from the hospital, and Yu Lili felt that he was finally alive and kicking. If she wasn''t allowed to eat, she was almost dying.


    Now that she has come out, she took a deep breath, and suddenly seemed to think of something, then grabbed Zhan Beiting''s hand and a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes: "Uncle, I have to see Zhao Ling!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a hint of helplessness flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you to see you, but you promise me, little girl, and don''t worry about their affairs after seeing them. Now, both sides are at fault, let them both figure it out by themselves!"


    After listening to Zhan Beiting''s words, Yu Lili nodded obediently, and she also knew that the matter was beyond the scope.

 Chapter 937

    The two went to Zhao Lingna as soon as they got in the car. Because they were afraid that Zhao Ling and the others would be threatened by Qian Sen again, Zhan Beiting chose a villa outside the city and sent Zhao Ling''s family there.


    cxzww.com


    As soon as the two arrived at the door, they saw Zhao Ling greet them, and then knelt down at the two of Yu Lili: "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, Yu Lili stretched out his hand to help her up, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Zhao Ling, I have something to ask you!"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Zhao Ling''s face, but he followed in tremblingly. Zhao Ling''s parents had already seen the two of them in Yu Lili, and they hurriedly poured tea and food, looking very attentive. .


    Zhao Ling looked at her parents and didn''t know what to say. Then the two slowly retreated, seeing that there was no one around, and Yu Lili said all of Qian Sen''s words to Zhao Ling. Say it again.


    Zhao Ling didn''t seem to think that Qian Sen would say this to herself. She took a deep breath and instinctively wanted to refute, but the past made her not know how to refute.


    Zhao Ling collapsed to the ground at once, with a trace of regret flashing in his eyes: "He...he was actually right, I...our family did treat him like this, but...but he didn''t live up to his expectations, he Poor..." Zhao Lingyue said that the more he lost his confidence, he collapsed to the ground all of a sudden.


    Looking at Zhao Ling''s appearance, Yu Lili still doesn''t understand what she doesn''t understand. Now she finally understands what the master said before: "What kind of cause must be what kind of fruit!"


    Yu Lili took a deep breath and walked slowly in front of Zhao Ling, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter, you''d better solve it by yourself, don''t worry, here Qian Sen can''t find it for now, as for the child, I..."


    A hint of helplessness flashed on Yu Lili''s face, and then he reached out and handed the spell to Zhao Ling: "Children are innocent, this spell can help them reincarnate!"


    After all this was done, Yu Lili was relieved and walked out slowly. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting hurriedly followed him out. He reached out and patted Yu Lili''s shoulder, A trace of comfort flashed in his eyes: "Okay, little girl, let them solve it by themselves, both of them are at fault!"


    Yu Lili nodded, took a deep breath, and then looked at Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, let''s go home, I miss my big bed!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, opened the door slowly, watched Yu Lili get in, and then got into the car, and said to Yu Lili, "Okay. ... let''s go home!"


    ...


    A few days later, there was news that someone had died in the villa outside the city. One was Qian Sen, the president of the Qian Group, and his wife, Zhao Ling. As for the others, they were unscathed. Yu Lili watched. She didn''t know what to feel about the news on TV, she took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.


    And Qian Sen''s body was stuck with a spell, which was given to Zhao Ling by Yu Lili, she sighed, and the two of them resolved the matter by themselves, which is actually a good thing.


    Because of Yu Lili''s body, Zhan Beiting didn''t know why he announced that he would take a good rest, which made Yu Lili a little free. She turned off the TV and lay on the sofa a little bored.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi hurried over and sat beside Yu Lili, with a trace of excitement in her eyes: "Little fairy, do me a favor!"

 Chapter 938

    Yu Lili frowned and didn''t speak. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nanxi sat closer again, and then continued, "Please, little fairy, do me a favor!"


    Yu Lili sighed and moved the place slowly, wanting to stay away from Zhan Nancy, but Zhan Nanxi seemed a little reluctant, and he continued to be next to him, looking at Zhan Nancy, Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, then looked at Zhan Nanxi and said, "you have to say something first, and then I will decide whether I want to help you or not!"


    After listening to Yu Lili''s words, Zhan Nanxi said quickly, "Little Fairy, I have a friend who is a director, isn''t there a shortage of people, and there is a shortage of big actors like you, so can you make a cameo appearance? Come on!"


    Yu Lili frowned and quickly shook his head: "Uncle won''t let me out!"


    As if he heard something incredible, Zhan Nancy hurriedly reached out and touched Yu Lili''s forehead, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "I don''t have a fever!" He took a deep breath, as if a little Incredible: "Little fairy, you are so obedient!"


    "What did you say? Why do you tell me to be so obedient!" Yu Lili frowned, then knocked off Zhan Nancy''s hand, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance.


    Zhan Nanxi sighed, with a hint of pity in her tone: "that friend of mine has always dreamed of being a director, but his father wouldn''t let him, saying that if he wanted to be, he would cut off the father-son relationship, but who knows that It''s so pitiful that my friend actually chose to come this far, even I feel pitiful when I hear it, I didn''t expect that the little fairy would not help!" There was a hint of pleading on Zhan Nanxi''s face.


    After listening to Zhan Nancy''s words, Yu Lili frowned and interrupted Zhan Nancy quickly: "Okay, okay, can''t I go? Let''s say it first, I may not be able to be a cameo this time. For a long time, let me die sooner!"


    "Of course, don''t worry, you can be a character in your memory, little fairy, I know you are smart, kind, and beautiful!" Zhan Nancy said excitedly.


    Listening to Zhan Nancy''s rainbow fart, Yu Lili shook his head helplessly, and then continued to exhort Zhan Nancy: "I can cry to let uncle know about this, understand?"


    "Of course I understand. I''m not stupid. If I let my brother know that I let you go out to act, my brother will kill the relatives righteously!" Zhan Nanxi made a gesture, and there was a flash of clarity in his eyes.


    "What kind of righteousness to kill relatives?" Zhan Beiting, who had just come in, listened to these words. Yu Lili quickly lowered his head and pretended not to know anything. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nancy smiled. Xiaoxiao quickly stood up: "No...it''s nothing, big brother, you must have heard it wrong, I still have something to do, so I''ll go upstairs first!" After speaking, he ran into the room, and then locked himself in the room.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    Looking at Zhan Nanxi''s series of reactions, Yu Lili covered his mouth with a smile, Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, then sat next to Yu Lili, looked at Yu Lili seriously, and then Then he said to Yu Lili, "What were you talking about just now?"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili couldn''t seem to laugh, so he shook his head quickly, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "Nancy is asking me to tell him an idiom, didn''t he write the script, so he mentioned it casually? !"

 Chapter 939

    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting''s face flashed a trace of understanding, then he patted Yu Lili''s head, and then said, "New Year''s Eve will be approaching in a few days, clean up, and I will bring it with me after the New Year''s Eve. You go on a trip!"


    Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that Zhan Beiting still remembered this matter, she nodded quickly, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes, in fact, she had long forgotten about this matter.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s happy look, Zhan Beiting smiled, and then whispered: "You play first, I''ll go take a shower!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly and watched Zhan Beiting walk up.


    But soon Yu Lili felt that something was not right. After so long, why didn''t Zhan Beiting come out? Thinking of this, Yu Lili couldn''t sit still. She took a deep breath and flashed in her eyes. With a trace of worry, he slowly walked to the door of Zhan Beiting''s room and opened the door.


    There was the sound of rushing water in the bathroom of Zhan Beiting''s room. Yu Lili frowned and knocked on the door, but there was no response in the bathroom. Thinking of this, Yu Lili frowned: " Uncle, are you still inside?"


    But there was no response from Zhan Beiting inside. Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then tentatively pushed the door open, who knew that the door in Zhan Beiting''s bathroom was actually opened next. .


    Then she saw Yu Lili, who was surprised, and Zhan Beiting, who was wearing a bath towel and was about to wash her hair. The two looked at each other. Yu Lili didn''t seem to think that it would be like this, and her face turned red. When he got up, Yu Lili lowered his head abruptly, and then quickly began to explain: "I... I said I just wanted to come and have a look, because you have been washing for a long time!"


    Baimeng Book


    Looking at Yu Lili''s cute look with his head down to explain, Zhan Beiting walked over slowly, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then approached Yu Lili, Yu Lili could almost feel Zhan Beiting''s body. Hot air, she stepped back suddenly, and suddenly her body slipped and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Zhan Beiting hurriedly supported Yu Lili, and the two of them fell on the bed in unison, while Zhan Beiting fell on Yu Lili''s body. Neither of them spoke, the atmosphere was unexpected With a hint of embarrassment.


    Yu Lili took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and pushed Zhan Beiting''s chest, but who knew that he couldn''t push it, Yu Lili frowned and increased his strength slightly, but he was hit by Zhan Beiting. Ziji grabbed his hand, and Zhan Beiting whispered, "Don''t move, little girl!"


    Seemingly feeling the change in Zhan Beiting''s body, Yu Lili quickly stopped moving, she took a deep breath, a trace of nervousness flashed in her eyes, and Zhan Beiting laughed in a low voice, looking at the well-behaved Yu Lili , and then slowly sat up.


    Yu Lili was relieved. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair: "Are you disappointed?"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that Zhan Beiting would think so, Yu Lili gave Zhan Beiting a blank look and didn''t say anything. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled and stroked Yu Lili''s hair. A hint of smile flashed: "Okay, okay, my fault!"


    "Why did you wash for so long!" Yu Lili couldn''t help but asked.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting said, "I was really tired today, so I took a bath and fell asleep unconsciously!"


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "I''m so worried about you!"

 Chapter 940

    Zhan Beiting smiled, and then said quickly: "Silly little girl, what can happen to me!"


    Yu Lili seemed to have just thought of it, a daze flashed in his eyes, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting leaned over, kissed Yu Lili, and said, "I washed my head first, I''ll find you later!"


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili nodded and ran out quickly.


    ...


    The next day, Zhan Nanxi took Yu Lili to the shooting site. As soon as he entered, he saw a man in slippers walking towards him, and the man''s upper body turned out to be a padded jacket. Looking at this man, Zhan Nancy hurried up to meet him, but was thrown behind him by the man, who walked straight towards Yu Lili, a trace of reverence flashed in his eyes, and then stretched out his hand at Yu Lili: " Miss Yu, right?"


    "You are..." A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. Then he reached out and took the man''s hand, and then released it.


    But the man didn''t answer Yu Lili''s question, but then said, "Oh my god, Miss Yu looks much better than what she looks on on TV, Miss Yu, I''m your fan, Goddess Lili! Oh my god , I''ve always wanted to see you!"


    "Hello, hello!" Yu Lili had never met such an enthusiastic fan before, but she didn''t know what to do for a while, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face.


    In the end, Zhan Nancy came over, and slapped the man on the head with a hint of impoliteness: "Li Zimu, what are you doing? You don''t even think you saw me!"


    The man named Li Zimu quickly patted Nancy Zhan on the shoulder: "Oh, aren''t we brothers? You don''t have to be so out of touch. By the way, you helped me a lot today!"


    Zhan Nancy patted her chest: "of course, you can rest assured that I will do things! By the way, my little fairy can be handed over to you, and serve me well. If something happens, you will be finished! "


    Hearing this, Li Zimu nodded quickly, then shook his head at Zhan Nanxi, invited Yu Lili over, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Goddess, follow me!"


    Yu Lili followed Li Zimu into his room, and Zhan Nanxi followed him in, then sat on the sofa and looked around, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Li Zimu hurriedly said: " Goddess Lili, do you drink coffee or tea?"


    "Bai Shui is fine!" A trace of embarrassment flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    Zhan Nancy next to him put down his hand and shouted at Li Zimu, "I want coffee!"


    Li Zimu glanced at Zhan Nanxi, then gave him a middle finger, and then went to work. Seeing Li Zimu go away, Yu Lili was relieved, and seemed to see what was wrong with Yu Lili. Too adaptable, Zhan Nancy said quickly, "Little Fairy, this person is actually quite nice, but he is a little more enthusiastic about you, so don''t worry too much, and he has always been your fan, so he is even more enthusiastic about you! "


    Yu Lili nodded after hearing this, indicating that he understood.


    Soon Li Zimu came in, holding three glasses of white water in his hand, and then put it on the table, looking at Li Zimu, Zhan Nanxi seemed to see something, and said in surprise, "Why? Li Zimu, you have changed, how can you drink white water, you must know that you never drink it before!"


    xiashuba.com


    Li Zimu blushed a little when Zhan Nanxi said: "I take care of your health", and looked at Yu Lili as he spoke, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 941

    She didn''t seem to expect that Li Zimu would be so enthusiastic, Yu Lili didn''t know what she was going to say, she took a deep breath, and hurriedly said to Li Zimu: "That Li ... Mr. Li, can you? Would you show me the script, I''ll be better prepared!"


    Hearing this, Li Zimu nodded quickly, then waved his hand at Yu Lili, a blush flashed across his face: "Goddess Lili, just call me Zimu, you wait and I''ll help you get it Script!" After speaking, Li Zimu hurriedly handed the document to Yu Lili from the table next to him.


    Yu Lili nodded, and then looked over carefully.


    With a sudden "click", a trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and he looked up quickly, just in time to see Li Zimu holding his mobile phone as if he was photographing himself, Yu Lili frowned a little in dislike.


    Seeing that Yu Lili didn''t like it very much, Zhan Nanxi next to him hugged Li Zimu''s arm, took his mobile phone out of his hand, and said, "Be honest. , don''t disturb the little fairy to read the script!"


    After listening to Zhan Nancy''s words, Li Zimu nodded obediently, and sat on the sofa without saying a word, a trace of silence flashed in his eyes.


    Little Book Pavilion app


    Yu Lili finally finished reading the script in one breath. A glimmer of admiration flashed in her eyes. She originally thought that Li Zimu was a dude, but who knew that the script was really wonderful.


    Yu Lili''s eyes turned to Li Zimu and asked curiously, "You wrote this script?"


    Li Zimu nodded and seemed a little puzzled, and quickly asked, "Is there any problem with the script of Goddess Lili?"


    "No..." Yu Lili smiled. In Li Zimu''s eyes, she looked like a fairy in the sky. She looked at Li Zimu and couldn''t help but praised: "It''s really well written!"


    He didn''t seem to think that his goddess would praise him so much. Li Zimu was about to faint with happiness. He scratched his hair a little embarrassedly and then said, "Goddess Lili, what I wrote also It''s not so good! By the way!" He seemed to suddenly think of something and said quickly: "Goddess Lili, let me introduce to you, you are going to be the heroine''s mother..."


    Yu Lili nodded, and she took a general look just now. This heroine has a noble status, but her mother was just a little maid. Because of her good looks, she was attracted by the heroine''s father, the emperor, and then She gave birth to a female protagonist, but things changed quickly, perhaps because she was so good-looking, so this aroused the jealousy of others, and some even said that she was a demon girl. In order to quell the anger of the people, the emperor ordered Burn her to death!


    Seeing Yu Lili understand, Li Zimu added another sentence: "The other things are not important, the important thing is this burning scene... This needs the goddess Lili!"


    "I... I can only do my best!" Yu Lili''s eyes were shining, she was actually quite willing to act.


    Seeing that Yu Lili agreed, Li Zimu patted his thigh happily and said to Yu Lili, "Goddess, time is coming, I''ll send someone to pick you up in three days, and then we will Let''s play!"


    Hearing this, Yu Lili nodded quickly.

 Chapter 942

    The two of them had discussed it. Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhan Nancy quickly stood up and said to Yu Lili, "It''s almost time for little fairy, we should go too!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, and just wanted to leave, but was stopped by Li Zimu. A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that Zhan Nanxi was blocking Yuli all of a sudden. In front of Li Zimu, he looked at Li Zimu in front of him with a hint of vigilance and said, "Don''t think too much about Li Zimu, the little fairy is my sister-in-law, don''t give me any crooked ideas!"


    Li Zimu just wanted to kill Zhan Nancy in front of him. He felt that Zhan Nancy was just a pig, and he slandered himself in front of the goddess he admired the most. This was really outrageous. He took a deep breath. Then he looked at Zhan Nancy and said, "The goddess Nancy is indestructible in my heart, so your thoughts are all wrong! I just want to stay with the goddess for a while!"


    Looking at Li Zimu''s eyes, Zhan Nanxi only felt as if he was about to get goosebumps, and he quickly shook his head: "just stay for a while, we still have things to go!"


    "Can the goddess sign me?" Li Zimu''s eyes flashed with a hint of prayer, and he looked pitifully at Yu Lili behind Zhan Nancy.


    Yu Lili was a little soft-hearted by Li Zimu''s eyes, and nodded involuntarily. Seeing that Yu Lili agreed, Zhan Nancy couldn''t stop him any more, so he could only slowly retreat to the back.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Li Zimu breathed a sigh of relief, and handed the paper and pen he had prepared to Yu Lili. Yu Lili quickly lowered his head, a little serious, and then handed it to him after writing it. Plum wood.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s signature above, Li Zimu only felt like he had obtained the most precious treasure, reached out and put it in his arms, and said to Yu Lili with some gratitude: "Thank you goddess, I I will try my best to save it!"


    Zhan Nancy saw that the time was almost up, and then she quickly pulled up Yu Lili and whispered to Yu Lili, "little fairy, if we don''t leave again, big brother will be back soon!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili reacted abruptly, and then ran out, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of excitement flashed in Zhan Nancy''s eyes and quickly waved at Li Zimu, Then chased up.


    Looking at the figures of the two people, Li Zimu couldn''t help laughing a little. He hadn''t discovered before that Goddess Lili had such a lovely side.


    The two quickly returned home, looking at Zhan Beiting sitting in the living room, Yu Lili and Zhan Nanxi glanced at each other, their hearts thumped, the two lowered their heads, slowly. Walking in, there was a trace of fear and fear in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Zhan Beiting''s voice sounded, which shocked both Yu Lili and Zhan Nanxi.


    Yu Lili didn''t speak, stretched out his hand and dragged Zhan Nancy, Zhan Nancy took a deep breath, then took two steps forward with some righteousness and awe, and said to Zhan Beiting: "We have nothing to do, only But just to go shopping!" After speaking, he reached out and poked Yu Lili next to him.


    Yu Lili received Zhan Nancy''s signal, and nodded quickly, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Zhan Beiting chuckled lightly, then stood up slowly, and walked towards Zhan Nancy, who quickly took two steps back.

 Chapter 943

    "Really?" Zhan Beiting stared straight at Zhan Nanxi, Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, a trace of complexity and guilt flashed in his eyes, he took a deep breath, and finally couldn''t bear it Shun said, "We... we''re out!"


    "What are you doing out?" Zhan Beiting continued to ask.


    Zhan Nanxi looked at Yu Lili next to him, Yu Lili was wrinkled, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his heart, and he hurried forward two steps, blocking Zhan Nanxi at once, facing Zhan Beiting said, "Why do we have to tell you what we are going out to do?"


    Zhan Beiting didn''t seem to have thought that Yu Lili would have such a big reaction, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. He took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Little girl I''m just worried..."


    "Don''t worry about it!" Yu Lili interrupted Zhan Beiting''s words all of a sudden, she looked at Zhan Beiting, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes: "I think you are just watching me!" After speaking, He dragged Zhan Nancy, who was unresponsive behind him, and turned back to the room.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, and then collapsed on the sofa.


    In the room, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Nancy''s face flashed a trace of entanglement. He looked at Yu Lili as if he wanted to say something, but turned to the other side.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili sighed helplessly: "Just say what you want to say!"


    "Then I''ll tell you!" Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath and said to Yu Lili, "Little Fairy, you just went too far!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili stood up abruptly: "Am I going too far?"


    Zhan Nancy nodded and continued: "you are too fierce to my brother. In fact, my brother is for your own good. I am afraid that he has already known about this matter. He just confirms it, and my brother really only cares It''s just you!"


    "Who wants him to care!" Yu Lili turned his head aside and said quickly.


    Zhan Nanxi sighed helplessly, then sat across from Yu Lili and continued, "My brother really likes you, or he wouldn''t care about you so much!"


    Yu Lili listened to Zhan Nanxi''s words, and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes. Just now, she seemed to be really serious, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and a trace of help flashed in her eyes: "then I should What should I do?"


    "Reborn Financial Giants"


    "Apologize!" Zhan Nanxi was a little firm, and said to Yu Lili again, "Apologize to my brother!"


    "Sorry?" Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, then shook his head again, looking at Zhan Nanxi''s expectation, she hugged the pillow in her arms and pointed at Zhan Nan Xi said: "No, then I have no face!"


    "Little fairy, is your face important or my brother important!" Zhan Nanxi didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would think like this, and said quickly.


    Looking at Zhan Nancy''s appearance, Yu Lili frowned, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes: "why are you so long-winded, I have a way myself, get out for me quickly!"


    Zhan Nancy also felt like she had said a bit too much, she nodded at Yu Lili quickly, and then she couldn''t help but exhort: "Then you have to think about it, I have to go first!" Said He slowly stood up and opened the door.


    Yu Lili quickly waved at Zhan Nancy.

 Chapter 944

    Yu Lili still didn''t apologize to Zhan Beiting. The two fought like this for three days. On the third day, Li Zimu finally sent someone to pick up Yu Lili. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting finally Still unable to hold back, he suddenly grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist.


    Yu Lili frowned, and couldn''t help but say, "Let go of me!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and said to Yu Lili without blinking, "I''ll accompany you!" After speaking, he even got into the car on his own.


    Although Yu Lili was a little unhappy, but this was in front of outsiders after all. Even if Yu Lili was unhappy, there was still some measure. Yu Lili took a deep breath, and then slowly got into the car. Some reluctantly got into the car.


    Looking at the strangers Yu Lili brought, Li Zimu''s eyes were obviously puzzled. He turned to look at Yu Lili, and asked with a hint of inquiry in his tone: "This is?"


    Yu Lili just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Zhan Beiting. He smiled at Li Zimu and then extended his hand with a hint of protest: "I''m her boyfriend!"


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    Li Zimu was obviously a little surprised that Zhan Beiting would come after him. He hurriedly stretched out his hand towards Zhan Beiting. There was a trace of fear and fear in his eyes, and of course a trace of respect: "Hello, Mr. Zhan, I ...I''m the director of this play, my name is Li Zimu, this...I...that..."


    Li Zimu was a little nervous in front of Zhan Beiting, he didn''t know what to say, he took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, then looked at Yu Lili and said: "There Goddess, let''s get started!"


    Yu Lili nodded, then followed the makeup artist to the dressing room. After a while, Yu Lili came out, wearing a light purple palace uniform that made the people around him a little surprised, no one thought of Yu Lili. Lili was so beautiful, Zhan Beiting hurriedly coughed, and the people around him reacted.


    Seeing Yu Lili''s appearance, Li Zimu quickly clapped his hands and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "As expected, I didn''t choose the wrong person!"


    Li Zimu hurriedly took Yu Lili to the shooting site. Everyone was ready to take their places. Li Zimu nodded, and then someone came up, tied Yu Lili to the wooden frame, and then set it on fire. Huo, watching this scene, Zhan Beiting frowned and scolded: "Why is it still burning, don''t you know there will be danger?"


    He didn''t seem to expect that Zhan Beiting''s reaction was so intense, Li Zimu quickly said to comfort: "It''s okay, we are all ready, you can rest assured!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned and glanced at Yu Lili, and then reluctantly agreed. Everything went very smoothly. Whether it was the actors'' expressions and movements, they were very satisfying to Li Zimu. Suddenly something unexpected happened. It happened, there seemed to be a wind in the air, and then the ignited flames slowly burned in the wind, and then became bigger and bigger. Looking at this situation, Li Zimu hurriedly put people out of the fire, but the fire gradually disappeared. Controlled.


    Seeing that the situation was not very good, Yu Lili hurriedly reached out to untie the rope that tied him, but he couldn''t untie it for some reason. Looking at the mess around him, Zhan Beiting frowned and ran. When he got to the stage, he wanted to untie the rope for Yu Lili, but he didn''t know what was going on, but the rope was tied into a deadlock, watching the fire grow bigger and bigger. A trace of anxiety flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes, and then he said to Zhan Beiting, "Go quickly, it will be too late if you don''t go!"

 Chapter 945

    But who knew that Zhan Beiting seemed to be unable to hear Yu Lili''s words, so he tried his best to untie the rope behind Yu Lili. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed with a hint of helplessness.


    She took a deep breath, and there was a hint of prayer in her tone: "Uncle, hurry up and leave, in fact, there is one thing I have never said, I am not the real Yulili, I...I..."


    "I know!" Zhan Beiting raised his head slowly, then continued to speak to Yu Lili: "Actually, I always knew that I sent someone to investigate you before, whether it was your movements, expressions, or What I did before and now is completely different, I knew from the beginning, but so what, I just like you!" Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and a trace of doting flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lili''s face was a little surprised. She didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Yu Lili smiled: "I knew that uncle would definitely not dislike me!"


    While speaking, I don''t know what happened, but a black shadow slowly emerged from Yu Lili''s body. The shadow and Yu Lili''s height and shape are basically the same, and Yu Lili understood in an instant. , this shadow is the obsession left by his body.


    Yu Lili was wrinkled, and some did not understand why she would take the initiative to appear at this time, I saw that obsession slowly glanced at Yu Lili, and then said to Yu Lili: "Actually, my The wish is for you to live as your own, not mine, and remember to take care of my mother!"


    After speaking, the obsession slowly dissipated, Yu Lili took a deep breath, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, she looked at Zhan Beiting in front of her, and said in a cautious tone, "Uncle, if we can get out alive , let''s get married!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting was stunned for a moment. He looked at Yu Lili affectionately, and nodded firmly and slowly: "Okay..."


    ...


    A few months have passed, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness, and then he reached out and took the chicken leg in Yu Lili''s hand, Yu Lili''s eyes flashed a little. He was stunned, then looked at Zhan Beiting in a blink of an eye: "Uncle, what are you doing to eat me!"


    Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hand and put the chicken leg aside, then looked at Yu Lili on the hospital bed, a trace of pampering flashed in his eyes: "Little girl, the doctor specially said that you burnt Don''t eat too much greasy food!"


    "Uncle! I''ll take another bite. I''ve been drinking clear porridge for a long time these days, so I''ll take the last bite!" A hint of prayer flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting''s attitude showed a hint of rejection: "No! You''ve already taken a bite!"


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting smiled, then stretched out his hand to squeeze Yu Lili''s nose, and continued to say, "Little darling , is what you said that day still?"


    Yu Lili frowned: "What?" She didn''t remember what she said before.


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would become like this, Zhan Beiting stretched out his hand and pinched Yu Lili''s cheek, and he couldn''t help but reminded: "You want to marry me! And you also received a notification before, this time There is also you in the queen, although you didn''t go to accept the award, but in the end, your wish has been fulfilled, you can''t break your promise, little girl!"


    love reading


    Yu Lili smiled, looking at Zhan Beiting''s serious look, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Okay, then wait until I get better!"


    Zhan Beiting nodded and looked at Yu Lili''s lips just as he was about to kiss him, when suddenly a group of people rushed in outside the door. Looking at his brother, sister and grandfather, Zhan Beiting was pushed aside.


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting and smiled.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, she has always been her. There are people who like her and people who love her. These are enough.

 Chapter 946

    A few years later, looking at Yu Lili''s growing belly, all the Zhan family members fell into contemplation. At the beginning of Yu Lili''s pregnancy, they never took it seriously, but as the months got bigger and bigger, Everyone''s eyes were staring straight at Yu Lili, for fear that something would happen to Yu Lili.


    siluke.com


    Yu Lili has been in a bit of trouble these past few days. She took a deep breath and slowly got out of bed. Suddenly a figure rushed towards Yu Lili, Yu Lili was startled, and her eyes were full of There was a flash of panic.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Fu also realized that she seemed to have done something wrong, and quickly helped Yu Lili to the bed, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes: "Lili, I''m so sorry, I should take it easy. !"


    Yu Lili patted his chest and looked at the guilty sister, and waved his hand quickly: "Sister, I''m fine, I just want to drink water!"


    "Drink water, it''s easy to handle, you stay here and I''ll pour water for you!" After that, he went out.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, she calculated the distance secretly, and then picked up the mobile phone next to her and sent a message to Zhan Beiting below: "Uncle, my sister has been taken away, you have to stay below. Next to me!"


    Zhan Beiting looked at the news on his mobile phone, smiled, and responded quickly to Yu Lili: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you out to play today!"


    After receiving a positive response, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. She touched her belly with a hint of pampering in her tone: "Baby, let''s go out to play, you must be obedient! You might not be able to get out!"


    It seems that in response to Yu Lili, the baby in her belly moved, Yu Lili smiled, reached out and patted it gently, and then she was relieved, she took a deep breath, and then slowly He climbed to the window, and Zhan Beiting was already seated below.


    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief, closed her eyes and jumped down, instantly fell into a warm embrace, Yu Lili opened her eyes quickly, and then saw Zhan Beiting''s face, she smiled, He stretched his arms around Zhan Beiting''s neck, and then said to Zhan Beiting, "Come on, why are you standing there stupidly!"


    Zhan Beiting hadn''t reacted yet, and then he heard his sister''s roar: "Zhan Beiting, stop for me, where are you taking Lili to!" This voice resounded through the entire Zhan family in an instant.


    Only now did Zhan Beiting realize that his sister was so full of anger, he took a deep breath, then hugged Yu Lili on his body, and then got into the car and drove away!


    After Zhan Beiting was far away, he was completely relieved. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of grievance flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes: "You are still laughing, if you hadn''t asked me to take you out, would I be so flustered? Little boy, you little conscience!"


    Yu Lili looked at Zhan Beiting''s aggrieved look, smiled and reached out and patted Zhan Beiting''s head, and then he said to Zhan Beiting: "Uncle, you''re not doing this for me, it''s for the baby! After speaking, he touched his stomach and said softly, "Are you right?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of helplessness flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, he reached out and hooked Yu Lili''s nose, and a trace of doting flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 947

    Lei Ming, who was driving, couldn''t bear to look directly at the pink bubble between the two. He coughed softly, which interrupted the sweet atmosphere between the two.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Lei Ming: "Speak up if you have something!"


    The tone of Zhan Beiting startled Lei Ming, Lei Ming took a deep breath, and then he couldn''t help but ask: "Boss, I just want to ask where you are going?"


    "Playground!"


    "Flower garden!"


    The answers of the two were a little different. Yu Lili turned to look at Zhan Beiting with a hint of rejection in his eyes: "Uncle, you promised to take me out!"


    Seeing Yu Lili trying to be petty again, a hint of helplessness flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but speak to comfort: "Little girl, the playground is not safe, let''s... let''s change places!"


    "But you clearly promised me!" Yu Lili''s eyes instantly filled with tears.


    I don''t know if pregnant women are like this, at least Yu Lili is like this. He has developed the habit of crying every now and then, but Zhan Beiting still eats this kind of thing. Looking at the appearance of his boss, there is a little thunder. Helplessly sighed.


    In the end, Zhan Beiting compromised, and he said to Lei Ming, "Go to the playground!" After speaking, he reached out and wiped Yu Lili''s tears.


    When Yu Lili heard this, he laughed, and then kissed Zhan Beiting''s face. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, Zhan Beiting couldn''t help laughing.


    The car slowly stopped at the entrance of the playground. After getting off the car, Yu Lili rushed in. Looking at Yu Lili''s appearance, a trace of vigilance flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes. The appearance of his boss and his wife, Lei Ming''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness, he sighed, and sat back in the car with some resignation.


    You can''t disturb the sweet time of the two of them. Looking at Yu Lili''s figure, Zhan Beiting was relieved. He quickly took two steps forward, then reached out and grabbed Yu Lili''s wrist, pointing at Yu Lili. Lili whispered: "Follow me, don''t lose!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, but before Zhan Beiting turned around, Yu Lili disappeared again, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, and quickly shouted around: "Little boy! Little boy!"


    But there was no response from all around. Zhan Beiting''s heart was completely flustered. He quickly called Yu Lili, but the call couldn''t get through at all. Looking at this crowded playground, Zhan Beiting frowned and quickly called Lei Ming.


    Looking at the caller ID of his boss, a trace of doubt flashed on Lei Ming''s face, and he answered it quickly. Before he could say the words, his boss''s voice came out from the phone: "Come on, little girl is gone. !"


    After hearing this, Lei Ming realized the seriousness of the matter. He rushed in and found Zhan Beiting in the crowd. Zhan Beiting''s face was very bad. Lei Ming took a deep breath, feeling a little scared. He walked over, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Boss, do you remember where you and Madam lost?"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, then slowly calmed down, then looked at the merry-go-round behind him, and said, "It''s there!"


    bidige.com


    Lei Ming nodded quickly, and then ran back, but along the way, Lei Ming still didn''t see Yu Lili''s figure, his heart sank little by little, he frowned, his eyes flashed. A little complicated.

 Chapter 948

    Lei Ming took a deep breath and continued to walk forward, suddenly there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, he quickly walked over and grabbed the man''s wrist, and there was a hint of surprise in his tone: "Madam!"


    But when the man turned his head, Lei Ming found that it wasn''t Yuli Li at all, Lei Ming frowned and said sorry, but why did this person dress so like his wife, looking at the back of the woman leaving, Lei Ming He took a deep breath and followed slowly.


    On the other hand, Zhan Beiting really had no choice. He took a deep breath, then daringly called his family, and then told his family everything about it.


    Sure enough, when I heard this, the family was really worried about each other. Almost everyone went out, leaving the old man alone in the whole family.


    When Yu Lili opened her eyes, she realized that she couldn''t see anything. It was dark around her. Before Yu Lili frowned, she seemed to be with her uncle, as if someone was behind her. When I patted myself, I actually fainted and when I woke up, I became like this.


    Yu Lili''s heart slowly became vigilant.


    Then there seemed to be a sound of talking outside, and the voice seemed to be two men.


    "Brother, you said how much money Zhan Beiting can give us if we capture the wife of the Zhan Group!"


    "I can''t say for sure, we have to see the status of this lady in Zhan Beiting''s mind!"


    "Then... that big brother, will we be arrested! I... why am I a little scared!"


    "What are you afraid of? Everyone has been caught!"


    Yu Lili frowned, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, if she guessed correctly, she was kidnapped!


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and quickly closed his eyes, and then someone opened the cloth covering his eyes, Yu Lili frowned, as if The light outside was so bright that she couldn''t get used to it.


    However, the two people hadn''t noticed this subtle movement, which made Yu Lili relieved.


    "Brother, this person doesn''t seem to be awake yet, do you want to let her sleep for a while?"


    "Sleep for what, we have to ask for money! Wake her up!"


    Then there were hands, stretched out and pushed Yu Lili, Yu Lili frowned, thinking that if he fell asleep again, he still didn''t know how the two would treat him, thinking of this, Yu Lili slowly Eyes opened.


    "Demon Museum"


    She frowned, and only then did she see the two kidnappers in front of her clearly. I had to say that these two kidnappers were actually quite smart, and they all wore masks.


    Seeing Yu Lili wake up, one of the kidnappers took out a fruit knife, then put it on Yu Lili''s neck all of a sudden, and said fiercely at Yu Lili: "Quick! Give your husband a call!" After speaking, he threw Yu Lili''s phone to Yu Lili.


    Yu Lili didn''t resist, and even picked up the phone obediently, and then called Zhan Beiting.


    Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, a trace of surprise and excitement flashed in Zhan Beiting''s eyes, he answered it quickly, and said to Yu Lili, "Where are you, little boy, you scared me! "


    Yu Lili didn''t speak yet, and then the kidnapper next to him snatched the phone and said to Zhan Beiting on the other side of the phone, "Your wife is here with me, if you don''t want her to be in trouble, give us 3,000 yuan. Wan himself goes to the ruins in the north of the city to exchange, and you are not allowed to bring anyone, or we will tear up the ticket!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting frowned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He took a deep breath, and then hurriedly said to the kidnapper over there: "Okay, I promise you, and Don''t hurt my wife and children!"

 Chapter 949

    The two kidnappers didn''t expect Zhan Beiting to cooperate so much. As soon as they thought of the 30 million they had asked for, they instantly felt at a loss. The two of them took a deep breath and continued the battle over the phone. Bei Ting said: "We thought about it just now, it seems that 30 million is not enough, if we want to give it, we should give us 50 million!"


    "Okay, I promise you!" Zhan Beiting''s tone was very straightforward.


    After hearing this, the two kidnappers hurriedly continued: "Don''t worry, as soon as the money is in hand, we will definitely keep your wife safe!"


    Before Zhan Beiting could speak, the phone had already hung up.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that this Zhan Beiting was really a big business. Looking at Yu Lili next to him, the kidnapper sneered, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he slowly reached out and raised Yu Lili''s Then he looked left and right, and there was a trace of covetousness on his face: "I really didn''t expect that Zhan Beiting is quite lucky to have such a beautiful lady, I feel itchy when I see it!"


    But who knew that after hearing this, the kidnapper next to him suddenly grabbed his hand, and a hint of disapproval flashed in his eyes: "Brother, this woman can''t move, we just need to ask for money, in case she does. , shouldn''t Zhan Beiting kill us?"


    It seemed that he could hear what his younger brother was saying, so the kidnapper slowly put down his hand, and then nodded at the younger brother next to him, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, in fact, they also knew that Zhanbei How precious is Ting to his wife? I heard that a woman had bumped into Zhan Beiting''s wife at a banquet before, but she was maimed the next day.


    Thinking of this, the kidnapper broke out in cold sweat, and then quickly said to Yu Lili: "This lady, I didn''t mean it just now, don''t complain, we just want some money! If you dare to tell Zhanbei Ting, now we will kill you!"


    The kidnapper''s face flashed a trace of viciousness. After hearing this, Yu Lili could only nod his head obediently. He didn''t know why, since he was pregnant, Yu Lili found that all the spiritual power in his body was actually full. All disappeared, so now Yu Lili doesn''t dare to act rashly at all. She took a deep breath and tried to break free from the rope behind her, but it was useless at all.


    "Treading the Stars"


    Zhan Beiting took 50 million in a hurry, and went to the place where the kidnappers said, Lei Ming was waiting there, because he saw the woman go to a place with his own eyes, and then saw them take Yu. Lili was carried into the car, but the woman then disappeared, Lei Ming frowned, and then saw his boss walking over by himself, he was a little overwhelmed by the fright, and quickly went over and grabbed himself ''s boss.


    A trace of panic flashed in Lei Ming''s eyes, and he quickly said to his boss: "Boss, why are you here, the two kidnappers inside have guns!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, did not speak, but continued to walk forward, Lei Ming knew his boss''s temper, he took a deep breath, and then called the police!


    Zhan Beiting walked straight in, there was nothing in it, it was almost an abandoned place and there was nothing to live on.


    He took two steps forward, and suddenly a gunshot rang out, hitting Zhan Beiting''s feet at once, and then Zhan Beiting stopped slowly.

 Chapter 950

    "I brought all the money, and now I should be able to let people go!" Zhan Beiting frowned and said quickly, and by the way, he opened the box in his hand, and the coins inside slowly .


    The two kidnappers watched this scene with a flash of greed in their eyes. They took a deep breath and were about to continue talking when a sudden siren sound disrupted Zhan Beiting''s plan. The sound of the siren was startled.


    Listening to the sound of the siren in the distance, the two kidnappers suddenly became a little confused. One of the kidnappers suddenly grabbed Yu Lili next to him. A little bit of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and then he slowly pulled himself away. The gun in his hand touched Yu Lili''s forehead.


    Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of obvious panic flashed in his eyes, he stepped back and tried to keep a relatively safe distance: "Don''t be impulsive, I can help you, as long as you can let my wife go !"


    "Go back! Go back!" Who knew that the huge fear made the kidnapper completely lose his mind. Now he just wants to escape. If he is caught, his life may be over.


    Looking at the kidnapper''s appearance, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on the gun in the kidnapper''s hand.


    Yu Lili didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She took a deep breath, touched her stomach, and then looked at Zhan Beiting. Zhan Beiting noticed Yu Lili''s eyes and rushed over. He shouted at Yu Lili, "Little girl...Don''t be afraid, little girl!"


    "Brother, why don''t we let her go!"


    "No, we will be caught if we don''t let it go, so why don''t we find a few people to bury us with you!"


    Zhan Beiting frowned, listening to the words of these two people, he slowly put his hand into his pocket and touched the jade seal in his pocket.


    But suddenly at this critical time, Yu Lili suddenly pushed the kidnapper''s hand away and jumped down. Seeing this situation, Zhan Beiting reacted first, and then quickly ran over to see In this situation, the kidnapper let out a sneer and then slowly raised the gun in his hand. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out, and the kidnapper slowly fell to the ground.


    And Zhan Beiting caught Yulili smoothly, looking at Yulili in his arms, Zhan Beiting was relieved, and the thunder who shot the gun was also relieved. He was a little nervous at the time so he grabbed it. After taking away the policeman''s gun, and seeing that his boss and his wife had nothing to do, Lei Ming finally let go of the big stone in his heart.


    Yu Lili was also taken aback by this situation. Looking at Zhan Beiting in front of him, he suddenly got into Zhan Beiting''s arms, and cried a little bit to the core. Yu Lili''s cry made him feel a little overwhelmed, he hugged Yu Lili tightly, reached out and patted Yu Lili''s back, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and coaxed softly: "Okay, Okay, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili slowly calmed down, but suddenly at this moment, Yu Lili''s expression became a little ugly, she could feel her stomach hurt a little, she clutched tightly. Holding Zhan Beiting''s hand, his face turned pale.


    It seemed that something was wrong in Yu Lili, Zhan Beiting hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with you, little boy? Are you alright?"


    Lei Ming was also taken aback by Yu Lili''s sudden situation, he took a deep breath and looked at Yu Lili''s appearance and said cautiously to his boss: "Boss, this... This lady will not Are you about to give birth?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Beiting came to his senses. Just when he didn''t know what to do, it was thanks to the police that Yu Lili was sent to the hospital.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"

 Chapter 951

    Because he heard the news of Yu Lili''s production, everyone came over one after another, Zhan Beiting took a deep breath, a trace of anxiety seemed to flash in his eyes, and he watched Yu Lili being pushed forward nervously. After entering the operating room, I walked around nervously.


    Looking at his brother, Zhan Nanxi was a little silent, which reminded him of Wen Ting suddenly, Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath, walked over slowly, and then reached out and patted his brother''s shoulder with a tone of voice. With a hint of relief: "Brother, the little fairy will be fine, don''t worry!"


    After listening to his brother''s words, Zhan Beiting didn''t speak, but nodded silently. He took a deep breath and put his head against the wall, and the people around were also very nervous.


    Time passed bit by bit, but there was still no movement in the operating room, which made everyone a little uneasy, Zhan Beiting frowned, a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes: "No, I want to go in. !" He clenched his palm tightly and wanted to go in.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Mr. Zhan tapped the cane in his hand and said to Zhan Beiting, "Sit down for me, what does it look like to go in like this!"


    But Zhan Beiting didn''t listen, and then wanted to break in. Looking at his brother, Zhan Nanxi took a deep breath and walked over quickly, grabbing Zhan Beiting''s waist and charging at him. His brother shouted loudly: "Brother, wait a minute, the little fairy should be out soon!"


    "I can''t wait for so long, I can''t wait any longer!" Zhan Beiting''s reaction was so intense that he pushed Zhan Nancy away at once. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of noise in the operating room. Crying, everyone stood up instantly.


    Zhan Beiting was even more excited, then the door of the operating room was opened, and two doctors came out from the inside. A smile flashed in the doctor''s eyes, and then he said to the people outside, "Who is there? The child''s father?"


    Only then did Zhan Beiting ease the panic in his heart, and then walked over to the two doctors: "I am, what happened to the people inside?"


    "Congratulations, Mr., Mrs. has given birth to a pair of twins!" After the doctor finished speaking, he wanted to carry the child to Zhan Beiting, but who knew that Zhan Beiting suddenly pushed his eyes away with a hint of urgency. He quickly grabbed the doctor''s clothes and shouted at the doctor, "How is my wife?"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, the doctor finally came to his senses and said quickly to Zhan Beiting, "I have nothing to do, but I have been born for a long time, and now I am still in a drowsiness!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Lili was pushed out. Zhan Beiting was relieved to see Yu Lili''s quiet appearance. He lowered his head and kissed Yu Lili, a smile flashed in his eyes. .


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, everyone laughed in unison. He Lan slowly stood up, then patted Zhan Beiting on the shoulder, and said to Zhan Beiting, "Look at the child first, I''ll take care of Lili!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting reluctantly nodded, and said in a low voice, "Thank you mom!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his two children. The eyes of the two little guys had not opened, and their small bodies were soft, which almost made Zhan Beiting cautious. He hadn''t thought that these two little guys were actually So small and so soft.

 Chapter 952

    When Yu Lili woke up, it was noon the next day. Looking at Zhan Beiting sitting next to him, Yu Lili took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    She slowly reached out and touched Zhan Beiting''s cheek. At this moment, there was a baby crying beside her. Yu Lili was taken aback. He was about to pull his hand, but Zhan Beiting gave him a shock. Son grabbed his wrist.


    Looking at Zhan Beiting, a trace of guilt flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes: "Uncle, I''m sorry, it''s all because I went out to play, that''s why it became like this!"


    He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would think so, Zhan Beiting smiled, shook his head quickly, and said to Yu Lili, "I don''t blame you, do you want to take a look at our children?"


    Yu Lili''s eyes widened slightly and nodded quickly, Zhan Beiting smiled, then picked up one of them, walked to Yu Lili''s side, and put the child beside Yu Lili, facing Yu Lili said, "This is my brother, my sister is still sleeping, I''ll show you when my sister wakes up!"


    Yu Lili nodded quickly, looked at the child beside him, smiled, and then looked at Zhan Beiting, a smile flashed in his eyes: "Brother looks like you!"


    After hearing this, Zhan Beiting reached out and stroked Yu Lili''s hair. Looking at Yu Lili, he seemed very tired. Then Zhan Beiting took the child aside and patted Yu Lili with his eyes. A hint of distress flashed in her: "Little girl, go to sleep first, I''ll show you when you wake up!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili was completely relaxed, and then he fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that Yu Lili still had his two children in deep sleep, Zhan Beiting''s mood was a little complicated. He now has both Excited and responsible, I didn''t expect that I have become a father now.


    Yu Lili was discharged from the hospital after staying for a few days. Seeing Zhan Beiting''s busyness, Yu Lili felt a little guilty. Whether it was taking care of himself or his children these days, as long as Zhan Beiting was free, Absolutely not under the guise of others.


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili felt a little distressed in her heart, she took a deep breath, and just wanted to stop Zhan Beiting and want him to rest, but the children around her started to cry.


    Zhan Beiting was stunned for a while, and quickly picked up the child and coaxed him softly. Looking at Zhan Beiting''s appearance, Yu Lili couldn''t help but said, "Uncle, why don''t I come?"


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    But who knew that Zhan Beiting shook his head, and said to Yu Lili with a serious face: "Your body is still very weak, you must rest quickly!"


    As soon as the words fell, a warm current made Zhan Beiting a little dumbfounded. Looking at the son in his arms, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Zhan Beiting''s face, then he handed his son to Yu Lili, and then said: "I Go get dressed!"


    Seeing Zhan Beiting''s appearance, a smile flashed across Yu Lili''s face. She reached out and patted her child gently, and said silently, "Good job, my good son!"


    The little baby rolled his eyes, with a clever look on his face, which was simply another copy of Yu Lili.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, the child was five or six years old.


    Yu Lili looked at the mess in the house, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Zhan Xiaoxuan, Zhan Xiaocan, come out for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw two children in black and white clothes swaying over.

 Chapter 953

    The little boy in black clothes looked a little like Zhan Beiting. He pouted, with a trace of grievance on his face: "Mummy, my name is not Zhan Xiaoxuan, my name is Zhan Tingxiao!"


    "That''s a nickname, the nickname your mother gave you, I''ve told you how many times, and Xiaoxuan is so nice, Xiaoxuanxuan, Xiaoxuanxuan!" Yu Lili squatted down slowly and looked at Looking at the miniature version of Zhan Beiting, there was a hint of mischief in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuanxuan hurriedly covered his ears, his eyes were full of accusations against Yu Lili, a tear flashed in his eyes and he shouted again at Yu Lili: "My name is Zhan Ting Xiao!"


    He didn''t seem to think that his own Xiaoxuan would react like this, Yu Lili laughed a little, leaned back and forth, suddenly at this moment, a hand next to Yu Lili''s mouth suddenly covered Yu Lili''s mouth, Yu Lili was a little stunned, She quickly looked at Xiao Can next to her, although she was a girl, her character was exactly the same as her father.


    Yu Lili looked at two brothers and sisters with completely different personalities, and suddenly had a headache. She had a feeling that the personalities of the two brothers and sisters seemed to be completely reversed. Yu Lili rolled her eyes, and then looked at the little boy next to her. Can: "Xiao Cancan, don''t cover Mommy''s mouth, okay? I''m quite afraid of you!"


    "Mummy laughs at Xiaoxuan!" Xiao Cancan is very cute, but she is just a little paralyzed. She usually can''t say a few words at all, and you can''t guess her mood, but she is very protective. her brother.


    Looking at Xiao Xuan who was still crying and Xiao Can who covered her mouth with a paralyzed face, Yu Lili was a little exhausted. She took a deep breath and suddenly wondered if she had eaten indiscriminately when she was pregnant. How did the characters of each and everyone become like this, Yu Lili sighed helplessly, and then said to Xiao Can: "Xiao Can''s mommy is wrong, take your hand off, Mommy will never do it again. You bullied Xiaoxuan!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Can took his hand down. Yu Lili sighed helplessly as he looked at the two people who were in love with each other.


    "Who bullied Mommy?" A voice suddenly came from a distance. Listening to this familiar voice, the three of them rushed over in unison, and Yu Lili hugged them all at once. The two children looked at each other. After a glance, one person hugged Zhan Beiting''s leg, looking at the appearance of these three people, Zhan Beiting''s face was a little confused.


    fantuankanshu.com


    "Okay, okay, don''t hurry up!"


    Yu Lili hummed for a long time, then slowly raised his head and said to Zhan Beiting, "Uncle, you are finally back, they both bullied me!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xuan and Xiao Can said in unison, "No, it''s all Mummy bullying us!"


    Seeing how they were complaining one by one, Zhan Beiting sighed helplessly, then put his arms around Yu Lili''s waist, and looked down at his two children. My two children taught a lesson: "You two are not allowed to bully Mommy in the future!"


    He didn''t seem to think that the situation would turn out to be like this, Xiaoxuan actually started to cry, crying very aggrieved, looking at his son''s appearance, Zhan Beiting was also startled: "Why are you crying? My sister didn''t cry. !"


    Xiaoxuan wiped the tears from his face, and complained in a milky voice, "I...I just think that my father is partial! Father is partial to Mommy!" Listening to Xiaoxuan''s words, Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Xiaoxuan. He said in a low voice, "Then you''re right, Dad is really partial to Mommy!"

 Chapter 954

    After saying this, Zhan Beiting smiled, then turned around the two children, and said to Yu Lili, "Did I have a good meal when I wasn''t at home?"


    wucuoxs.com


    Yu Lili smiled, a smile flashed in his eyes, and nodded quickly: "Uncle, I''m good, I''ve been eating well these past few days, so can you take me out to play when you come back this time? ?"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s expectant expression, Zhan Beiting smiled and nodded.


    Listening to the conversation between his parents, Xiao Xuanxuan pouted and cried even more sadly. Looking at his brother, Xiao Cancan shook his head helplessly, turned around and followed behind his parents.


    It seems that he didn''t expect his sister to be so cruel, Xiao Xuanxuan started to cry again.


    ...


    The next day, Zhan Beiting took Yu Lili and his two children out, but the two children were going to kindergarten, and Yu Lili was going out to play. It seemed that he knew that he was cruel to his parents. Thinking, Xiao Xuanxuan frowned, and while the two of them put themselves in the kindergarten, they sneaked out again, and then pulled his sister into the trunk.


    She didn''t seem to think that her brother would be so courageous, Xiao Cancan shook his head helplessly, and persuaded bitterly: "Brother, if Dad and Mommy find out, they will beat us!"


    "It''s okay, as long as you don''t tell me, my dad and mommy won''t find us. Do you want to go to kindergarten to learn such boring stuff?" Xiao Xuanxuan looked at his sister with a hint of seduction in his tone.


    Thinking of the kindergarten teachers and children, Xiao Cancan quickly shook his head, with a trace of rejection all over his body.


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, Xiao Xuanxuan smiled and said quickly, "Then we will hide in Dad''s car and see if they are eating delicious food behind our backs. Anyway, they are in the kindergarten with their own eyes. Watch us go in!"


    Although he knew it was not good here, Xiao Cancan nodded quickly when he thought of the children with runny noses in the kindergarten.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili didn''t expect those two children to follow. The two went to the place where they lived before filming. Looking at the grass and trees here, Yu Lili couldn''t help but let out a sigh of admiration. : "In a flash, two children have been born, I really can''t believe it!"


    Zhan Beiting reached out and touched Yu Lili''s hair, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "Yes, the children are all born, and my little girl has become a mother!"


    Yu Lili smiled, stretched out his hand and took Zhan Beiting''s hand and was about to walk in. Suddenly Yu Lili seemed to hear something and stopped all of a sudden. Bei Ting frowned and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you leave?"


    Yu Lili smiled and shook his head quickly: "It''s okay, it''s just that I heard some interesting sounds just now, I thought those two children were following!"


    Looking at Yu Lili''s eyes, Zhan Beiting understood it all at once, he deliberately said, "I shouldn''t, those two children are both in kindergarten, and even if they come, there are ghosts here. You said that if a ghost suddenly appeared, the two children would be so scared!"


    He didn''t seem to have thought that his father would say this, Xiao Xuanxuan was a little scared.

 Chapter 955

    After Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili walked in, Xiao Xuanxuan breathed a sigh of relief. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, at this moment, a hand covered Xiao Xuanxuan''s body. Mouth and nose, Xiao Xuanxuan was startled, struggling to scream, but he didn''t know what was going on, he couldn''t make a sound, and then gradually fainted.


    When Xiao Xuanxuan woke up, he realized that he was lying in a graveyard next to his sister, Xiao Xuanxuan was startled, stretched out his hand and pushed his sister, and there was a flash in his eyes. The panic, Xiao Cancan obviously did not expect things to happen to this point, she slowly looked around, and then slowly sat on the ground.


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, Xiao Xuanxuan quickly asked, "What''s wrong with my sister? We have to leave quickly!"


    Xiao Cancan looked at his somewhat optimistic brother, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and shook his head to indicate that he had nothing to do.


    It seems that he didn''t expect to become like this, Xiao Xuanxuan burst into tears.


    Zhan Beiting and Yu Lili waited for a long time without waiting for the two children to come out. Yu Lili didn''t know why he suddenly had a thud in his heart and hurried out, but there were no two children in the car, just on the ground. However, he kept a small handkerchief. Yu Lili frowned and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Then he hurried to find the child. He didn''t seem to think that Yu Lili would be so impulsive. Zhan Beiting''s eyes flashed. There was a flash of complexity, and he quickly reached out and grabbed Yu Lili, shook his head at her, then touched the jade seal in his pocket, and then a thousand paper cranes came out of Zhan Beiting''s pocket. .


    Following Qian Zhihe, Yu Lili found the whereabouts of Xiao Xuanxuan and Xiao Cancan very smoothly. The two of them were actually trapped in a chaotic graveyard. Looking at the appearance of his children, a flash of light flashed on Yu Lili''s face. I was in a hurry and wanted to rush over, but as soon as I rushed over, a force suddenly stopped Yu Lili, and then in an instant countless mummified corpses rushed towards Yu Lili one by one, Yu Lili took a deep breath. He sighed, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    fantuankanshu.com


    He hurriedly activated the spell, and then the mummified corpses one by one instantly turned to ashes. Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his child, Yu Lili hurried over and hugged Xiaoxuanxuan and Xiaoxiao. Cancan, with a trace of fear flashing in his eyes, looked at his two children anxiously and shouted, "Don''t you know it would be dangerous to come out? Why did you come out? If something really happened, what would happen to Mom and Dad? Do it!"


    It seems that they didn''t expect the situation to be so serious, Xiao Xuanxuan and Xiao Cancan actually started to cry, looking at the three mother and son hugging together, Zhan Beiting shook his head helplessly, and said quickly, "It''s alright. It''s alright, it''s alright!"


    After hearing this, Yu Lili slowly raised her head, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at her child. A trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She didn''t ask for much in her life, she only hoped for her own. Children can be healthy.


    Looking at the three figures of father and son, a smile flashed in Yu Lili''s eyes. The three of them walked farther and farther, and Yu Lili hurriedly shouted at the three of them, "Wait for me, the three of you!" After he finished speaking, he ran after him...


    No matter when and where the family is, it is better to be neat and tidy.


    Yu Lili smiled, looking at the three people beside him, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 956

    "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Can, it''s time to eat....Xiao Xuan, Xiao Can?" After shouting twice, Yu Lili did not hear any movement from the two children.


    "Lili, why haven''t the two children come out yet? Or let someone look for them?" Without seeing the figures of the two good grandsons, Grandpa Zhan waved his hand directly, wanting the servants to find the two children.


    Seeing that the servant was about to leave, Yu Lili smiled and rejected his grandfather''s offer, ready to find the two children in person.


    I don''t know if it''s my own delusion. Yu Lili always feels that the two children seem to be a little weird recently, and they seem to have their own little secrets.


    According to his familiarity with the two children, Yu Lili went straight upstairs and walked straight to the two children''s small study.


    "Sister, have you remembered? You have to remember, when the time comes, we''ll be like this..."


    Sure enough, the two children were in the small study, and before Yu Lili approached, they heard their son''s voice.


    "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Can, it''s time to eat. What are you two talking about hiding here, I didn''t hear you calling you to eat." He knocked on the door, and Yu Lili walked into the study while shouting for the two children.


    As soon as he heard Yu Lili''s voice, Xiao Xuan immediately closed his mouth and gave Xiao Can a wink.


    Looking at his brother, a smile flashed in Xiao Can''s eyes: "Let''s go down to eat now."


    "Well, I feel hungry, let''s go down to eat quickly." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and dragged Yu Lili downstairs.


    Seeing the two children, he was reluctant to talk about it, and Yu Lili didn''t pursue it any further, but he did take this matter down in his heart.


    Seeing the two children come down, Grandpa Zhan smiled and waved: "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Can, hurry up and eat at Taigong''s place."


    "Master."


    The two children shouted at Grandpa Zhan in unison and made it to his side together.


    When the two children shouted like this, Grandpa Zhan''s face almost burst into a smile. The two children were already eight years old in a flash, but he felt that he couldn''t hear enough, and when he saw the two children, he was very happy.


    With two children by his side, Grandpa Zhan''s face seemed to be a little ruddy, and his smile never stopped until he saw Zhan Nancy, who was languid next to him.


    "Nancy, look, your nephews and nieces are so old, when will you bring me back a granddaughter-in-law?" Thinking of this, Grandpa Zhan''s good mood subsided a bit.


    Hearing his grandfather mentioning him suddenly, Zhan Nancy reached out to hold her forehead with a headache, with a bitter look on her face.


    As the two children grew up in the past few years, grandpa often used this matter to question himself, which gave Zhan Nancy a headache.


    "Hmph, it''s no use pretending to have a headache, Xiaoxuan and Xiaocan are already so old, but you haven''t even found a daughter-in-law, are you embarrassed? Don''t tell me, you still miss that woman named Wenting, you ¡­¡±


    "The Female President''s Almighty King"


    Hearing grandpa mention Wen Ting, Zhan Nancy felt helpless and couldn''t take the headache: "Grandpa, when is that time, don''t mention it anymore, I don''t care about her at all. I, okay? Okay, I''ll bring you back a grandson-in-law as soon as possible, okay?"


    Speaking of grandson-in-law, Zhan Nancy''s mind couldn''t help flashing a figure, and she couldn''t help but startled.


    The attention of several people at the table was attracted by Grandpa Zhan and Nancy Zhan. No one noticed that the two children glanced at Nancy Zhan quietly, and Xiao Xuan even blinked at Xiao Can.


    They all say old children, old children. When he heard his grandson say this, Grandpa Zhan immediately patted the table: "You all heard it, but Nancy said she would bring me back a grandson-in-law. Just agree, I don''t think it will take long, just half a year, and within half a year you will bring me back a grandson-in-law."


    Hearing what the old man said, whether it was Zhan Fu or Zhan Beiting, several people at the table nodded along, and Zhan Fu gave Zhan Nanxi a playful look.

 Chapter 957

    "Hmph, half a year is only half a year, then I... I will definitely bring it back." Thinking of that person''s figure, maybe something will change in half a year, Zhan Nancy directly agreed with gritted teeth.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Come on, Xiaoxuan Xiaocan, let''s continue to eat." Seeing his grandson like this, Grandpa Zhan let him go.


    Romance novels to read for free


    Because he was thinking about things in his heart, not long after the meal, Zhan Nancy said hello and prepared to go to the company.


    Seeing that Uncle was about to go to the company, the two children glanced at each other and ran to Grandpa Zhan together: "Grandpa, Grandpa, today is the weekend, my sister and I want to follow Uncle to the company to play."


    While talking, Zhan Xiaoxuan pulled Grandpa Zhan''s arm and acted coquettishly, and even Xiao Can hugged Grandpa Zhan''s other side and shook it lightly.


    "Oh, why do you remember going to the company to play, isn''t it bad to be with the grandfather at home?" Looking at the two children, Grandpa Zhan smiled and rubbed the two children''s hair.


    Hearing Taigong''s question, Xiaoxuan rolled his eyes: "Taigong, my sister and I of course want to accompany Taigong, but we also want to go to the company to play. Well, let''s accompany Taigong when we come back from the company, okay? okay?"


    "Hahaha, alright, then let your uncle take you to the company to play." Watching the two children act coquettishly, Grandpa Zhan agreed with a smile, and asked the little grandson to bring the two children.


    Hearing that the grandfather agreed, the two children let out a cheer, kissed Grandpa Zhan, turned around and left with Nancy Zhan.


    Regarding the departure of the two children, Zhan Beiting just looked up and took Yu Lili back to the room.


    "Uncle, do you think the two children are weird, as if they are hiding something from us?" Yu Lili asked curiously, holding Zhan Beiting in his arms.


    Regarding the two children, Zhan Beiting thought about it and didn''t feel anything wrong. He bowed his head and kissed Yu Lili: "Lili, are you thinking too much, it''s nothing."


    No, there must be something wrong, the more he thinks about Yu Lili, the more suspicious he becomes. Even when he called Xiaoxuan''s name before, his son didn''t refute, there must be something hidden from him.


    "Uncle, the two children must be hiding something from us, and they are suddenly going to the company with Nancy today. There must be something going on here. Uncle, you accompany me to see what they are doing, okay? "Yu Lili hugged Zhan Beiting''s neck and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Seeing Yu Lili like this, what else can Zhan Beiting say, as long as he promises to come down and accompany his little wife to the company.


    It was also a coincidence that as soon as the two of them arrived at the company, they could see Zhan Nancy talking to a girl from a distance. Not far from the two people, two children were hiding and peeking.


    Seeing this, Yu Lili didn''t understand anything, so he hurriedly pulled Zhan Beiting to hide aside.


    Just after hiding, Yu Lili saw what the two children were secretly doing, and then the girl threw herself into Zhan Nancy''s arms.


    Seeing Zhan Nanxi''s helpless and shy look, Yu Lili grabbed Zhan Beiting''s sleeve excitedly: "Uncle, uncle, look. I said why those two little things have to come to the company? , It turns out that Nancy is in a situation, it seems that Grandpa''s wish will soon come true."


    "Yeah, that''s fine, the provincial Nancy follows you all day, the little fairy, the little fairy, calling you." Zhan Beiting glanced at the stupid brother''s side, and quietly stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Yu Lili''s waist.


    "What''s the matter, uncle, you also eat the jealousy of your own brother?" Yu Lili glared at Zhan Beiting.


    Zhan Beiting didn''t care when Yu Lili glared at him, and his hands tightened a bit.


    Seeing that Yu Lili was still excitedly looking at Zhan Nancy''s side, Zhan Beiting pulled Yu Lili to himself with some displeasure: "What''s wrong, you belong to me, it''s mine alone."


    Zhan Beiting''s words made Yu Lili blush a little. Seeing Yu Lili''s shy look, Zhan Beiting lowered his head and kissed him.